ã€ŠDemons Beside Youã€‹


 Chapter 1 - I Am Here To Save The Suffering Foreign People

    <h4>Chapter 1: I Am Here To Save The Suffering Foreign People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao walked out of the airport with his luggage.

    He had heard that many foreign people were living in misery. With the zealous intent of rescuing the world, he had toe and save them.

    There were two women standing at the exit, one of whom was Chen Zhao¡¯s mother. The other person, a whitedy, was her assistant whose name Chen Zhao recalled to be Sally.

    Chen Zhao was a doctor who had been involved in a medical ident in China. Thus, he could no longer be employed in a rted profession back there.

    Hence, his mother had found a way for him toe to America. This task was straightforward for the CEO of a pharmaceuticalpany.

    Of course, in return, Chen Zhao must donate his bone marrow to her daughter, who was Chen Zhao¡¯s half-sister, if she needed it.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother had divorced his father long ago, after which she went to make a living in a foreign country. At the moment, she was the CEO of a pharmaceuticalpany.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was not concerned with all of this. The two of them were more like two acquaintances.

    Over the years, they had only contacted each other a few times.

    The help that Chen Zhao¡¯s mother was offering him was more like a trade.

    Of course, their rtionship was also not too awful.

    Nobody was in the wrong when Chen Zhao¡¯s parents had decided to divorce. It was just because they were unable to get along with each other, and nothing more.

    It was not because they wanted a wealthier spouse, or that they werepelled by reality.

    After the divorce, Chen Zhao had chosen to live with his father, and it was as simple as that.

    Chen Zhao was also not the kind of person who wascking maternal love.

    ¡°Here¡¯s your green card and bank card, with ten thousand dors inside.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Chen Zhao took the items.

    ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Nope... When she needs it, call me.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°What kind of job are you going to get?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have my own ns.¡±

    How the hell do I know? Chen Zhao did not even know where he was going to stay.

    ¡°If you n to return to your old profession, I suggest you get a medical license. If you practice medicine illegally, you¡¯ll be deported and go to jail.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After bidding his mother goodbye, Chen Zhao carried his luggage to a taxi.

    ¡°Where to?¡± The driver was a ck man.

    ¡°Find a motel for me. Thanks.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s English pronunciation was not very native yet.

    ¡°Korean? Japanese? Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Chinese.¡±

    ¡°Hello. Name¡¯s Vincent. What are you here for?¡±

    ¡°Escaping.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. Is China that dangerous?¡±

    ¡°No. I was involved in something there, so I could only leave.¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Gangster?¡±

    ¡°Alright... I was a doctor,¡± Chen Zhao answered helplessly.

    Just as Chen Zhao had expected, Vincent was a typical talkaholic.

    ¡°Hey buddy, can you tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°I performed surgery on a patient before his family members signed the consent form. Unfortunately, he died, so I became the murderer.¡±

    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s a sad story. Why didn¡¯t his family sign the form?¡±

    Chen Zhao really did not want to talk about this topic. Should he tell this driver that this was amon trick of hospital vitors so that they could criticize those cold-blooded people together?

    ¡°Do you have any requirements for your amodation?¡±

    ¡°Simple. Good environment, clean and tidy, nice food, cheap prices, preferably with a lot of sexydies.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I know a motel that only costs ten dors per night.¡± Vincent automatically omitted all the requirements apart from the cost.

    Chen Zhao sighed, but then he happily epted the suggestion.

    The motel which Vincent had rmended was located in the suburb of Los Angeles. As for the environment... The ce was surrounded by deste sands.

    It seemed like Vincent knew the owner of the motel, who was a dumpy white old man with arge beard. Perhaps because the ce was so remote, there were no customers around. The owner had dozed off at the counter.

    ¡°Hi, Ethan, I¡¯ve brought you a customer, a cute Asian.¡±

    Ethan slowly opened his eyes, his reaction somewhat obtuse. He nced at Vincent, and then at Chen Zhao. ¡°Great. Fifteen dors per night.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Ethan, don¡¯t do that. He¡¯s my buddy.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If you pay cash, it¡¯ll be ten dors per night, plus free breakfast.¡±

    Before Chen Zhao came here, he had exchanged some cash. Therefore, he readily paid for ten nights.

    ¡°You have any document? Driving license works, too.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out his green card. After checking him in, Ethan brought Chen Zhao to a room.

    The room was not as dirty, messy, and shabby as Chen Zhao had imagined. At the very least, he could ept it. There was a bathroom and a bedroom with windows on one side, so the room was well lit.

    ¡°Vincent, can you give me your number? If I need a car, I¡¯ll find you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, happy to.¡±

    Before leaving, Vincent gave Chen Zhao a big hug. Chen Zhao was still not very used to the American etiquette that was overly enthusiastic to him.

    Nevertheless, Vincent was a very sociable man. Chen Zhao had a really good impression of him.

    This would be his home for now, at least for a very long time in the future. He would be staying here until he could earn enough money, or could no longer survive.

    Chen Zhao took out his belongings from his luggage. When he was taking out a particr metallic box, he seemed to be especially solemn.

    The metallic box was passed down many generations in his family. When his father was still alive, he had been a physiognomist.

    Chen Zhao was curious how his almost illiterate father had managed to woo his genius mother.

    He had been told that when he opened this metallic box, he would have to inherit his family business.

    However, Chen Zhao had always been unable to do so, for which he felt fortunate.

    After all, even a third-tier doctor was much better than a physiognomist. At least this was Chen Zhao¡¯s opinion.

    Suddenly, the front door opened fiercely, staggering Chen Zhao who was right behind it. He lost his grip on the metallic box which subsequently fell onto the ground.

    Then, the metallic box which Chen Zhao had failed to open countless times popped open in such an informal way.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hope I didn¡¯t hurt you.¡± Ethan was standing outside the door, holding a burger and some fries in his hands.

    ¡°Err... Don¡¯t worry. Are these for me?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m only upstairs to see if you need my help. Seems like a no. Bye.¡±

    Ethan¡¯s answer caused Chen Zhao¡¯s hands to freeze in the air. He felt very awkward and upset, especially since he was quite hungry.

    Chen Zhao closed the door again and picked up the metallic box from the floor.

    He had originally thought that the box at least contained something, perhaps a secret scripture or some treasures.

    However, there was nothing inside. This greatly intensified Chen Zhao¡¯s disappointment.

    It was twice as bad as the fact that he did not get any food...

    Chen Zhao was about to put the metallic box back onto the table when he kicked something with his foot.

    ¡°Where did this doge from?¡± Chen Zhao realized that a Shar Pei had appeared beside his feet.

    ¡°Hey, you better be more polite.¡± The Shar Pei turned around and spoke in a way that Chen Zhao could notprehend. ¡°I¡¯m Beelzebub Vito, the lord of hell.¡±

 Chapter 2 - This Shar Pei Is A Demon?

    <h4>Chapter 2: This Shar Pei Is A Demon?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao picked up the Shar Pei. ¡°Apparently, a small minority of people will get auditory hallucinations after getting onto a ne. This is probably a hallucination, right?¡±

    ¡°Human, you are insulting a demon lord. Do you know what this means?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Chinese people have more than a hundred ways to cook a dog?¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t intimidated at all¡ªmostly because he hadn¡¯t processed all this yet.

    ¡°Human, you can¡¯t do this. You summoned me.¡±

    ¡°I summoned you? Did I?¡± Chen Zhao slowly put down this self-proimed demon lord Shar Pei. His mind was in a bit of a mess right now. No, more urately, it was very messy.

    ¡°Yes, I am Beelzebub Vito, subordinate of the King of Gluttony.¡±

    ¡°How did I summon you?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need some sort of sacrifice to summon a demon? Did I do some ritual just now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just felt your sign, so I descended.¡±

    ¡°Then what can you do for me?¡±

    ¡°You should tell me what you require me to do.¡±

    Chen Zhao still hadn¡¯t figured out how Beelzebub had appeared. However, the thing he wanted to figure out the most right now was what use this talking Shar Pei had.

    ¡°I need money. A lot of money.¡± Chen Zhao made an unsophisticated request.

    ¡°Please. I¡¯m the subordinate of the King of Gluttony, not Mammon, the King of Greed. I don¡¯t do such unsophisticated things.¡±

    ¡°Then how do I summon the subordinate of the King of Mammon?¡± Chen Zhao started getting excited about this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how you summoned me and yet you¡¯re asking me how to summon other demon lord subordinates. Do you think I know?¡±

    ¡°Then how do I send you back?¡±

    ¡°Food. I want food. Fulfill my hunger.¡±

    Chen Zhao called room service. ¡°Ethan, get me some food.¡±

    Soon, Ethan brought the food over. It was some handmade hamburgers. ¡°Ten dors. Thank you for your patronage.¡±

    However, when Ethan saw the Shar Pei Beelzebub, he added, ¡°My hotel doesn¡¯t allow pets.¡±

    ¡°Wait until I find a ce to bury it. Then I¡¯ll call animal control and tell them that you killed a pet.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I was kidding.¡± Ethan was the type that bullied the weak but feared the strong.

    ...

    ¡°You should be nicer to me. I¡¯m your summoned demon. We have a contract between us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suddenly thinking, if I kill you, I might be able to exchange you for a more useful demon, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be punished, you evil human.¡±

    ¡°Okay, eat your fill and then get back to Hell. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to resist turning you into a dog meat hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Human food is the only thing I like about the human world.¡± Beelzebub ate a burger with one bite. ¡°Unfortunately, my body is too small. Two is my limit.¡±

    ¡°A demon¡¯s appetite is that small?¡±

    ¡°My projection can only appear in this state. D*mmit, can you please be stronger the next time you summon me? Let me have a bigger body.¡±

    ¡°This has something to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The stronger you are, the bigger I can be when summoned.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m weak. Otherwise, my money won¡¯t be able to satisfy your appetite.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m never seeing you again.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even try to hide his disgust.

    Beelzebub gradually disappeared from Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes.

    Chen Zhao also ate a bit. He was hungry too.

    Suddenly, he remembered that before Beelzebub had appeared, he was looking at Ethan¡¯s food and had grown hungry. Then Beelzebub appeared the next moment. Was that the reason?

    ¡°Hunger?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the hamburgers on the table, but he was imagining a full feast in his mind.

    Plop¡ª

    That small familiar body appeared again. Beelzebub looked at Chen Zhao sadly.

    ¡°What was that about never meeting again? Why did you summon me again?¡±

    ¡°I was just testing. There are still hamburgers on the table. Eat them and get lost.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I haven¡¯t digested the one from earlier.¡±

    ¡°So annoying. I need to try summoning other demons right now.¡±

    ¡°If you allow me to use my abilities, I can speed up the digestion.¡±

    ¡°Use it, use it.¡±

    Rumble¡ª

    Just then, Chen Zhao suddenly felt super hungry. Extremely hungry...this feeling was ten times stronger than before.

    He immediately picked up a hamburger and devoured it.

    ¡°Still hungry... Strange. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Zhao whipped his head toward Beelzebub. ¡°You did this?¡±

    ¡°You agreed for me to use my abilities.¡± Beelzebub looked away, a bit afraid of Chen Zhao.

    ¡°This ability is so stupid.¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips. ¡°Completely useless.¡±

    ¡°If the projection you summon is strong enough, I can make someone die from overeating.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, not a killer. My duty is to save people, not kill them... Plus...you¡¯re only able to make me eat one extra hamburger right now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too weak, you tragic human.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I can eat dog meat hotpot now!¡±

    ¡°Human, we have a contract.¡±

    ¡°So? What will happen if I eat you? Will I die? Or turn into a demon?¡±

    ¡°You...you will...¡± Beelzebub didn¡¯t know how to reply. ¡°When I get back, I¡¯ll check the Demon Scriptures and then tell you.¡±

    Clearly, this was a demon that didn¡¯t do its homework.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t know what will happen, so you won¡¯t dare to kill me, human.¡± Beelzebub was very good at specting about humanity.

    ¡°Simrly, you have to listen to my orders, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dream about me fulfilling some impossible wish for you.¡±

    ¡°Come, roll on the ground three times.¡±

    ¡°Human, are you challenging a demon lord¡¯s dignity?¡±

    ¡°What kind of punishment will you get if you go against your summoner¡¯smand?¡±

    One circle, two, three...

    ¡°Good boy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a dog. I¡¯m a demon, you despicable human.¡±

    ¡°Three more rolls.¡±

    One, two, three.

    ¡°How about a truce?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re giving up after two rounds? I thought demons would have a stronger will.¡±

    ¡°Actually, no,¡± Beelzebub said. ¡°There essentially aren¡¯t any differences between our thoughts and values. If we ignore the differences in species, our biggest difference is that we demons are more logical than you humans.¡±

    ¡°You know the concept of species?¡±

    ¡°Many humans are in Hell¡ªmost people, actually.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean that Hell is more advanced than the human world? After all, there are many geniuses in Hell and they won¡¯t die a second time, right?¡±

    ¡°Actually, no. After their soul enters Hell, they¡¯ll only have a portion of their memories. Plus, the longer they stay there, the fewer memories they have. We can only learn a general idea of the human world from them. If we want to use these human geniuses to develop Hell, it¡¯s obviously impossible. Plus, we¡¯re more interested in destruction than creation.¡±

    ¡°Are there many people in the world that can summon demons like me?¡±

    ¡°Actually, no. I am probably the only demon who can be summoned away from Hell in the past thousand years.¡±

 Chapter 3 - I Am The Demon Lord Of Our Village

    <h4>Chapter 3: I Am The Demon Lord Of Our Vige</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao looked at the metallic box on the table. ¡°Do you recognize that box?¡±

    ¡°What box?¡±

    ¡°That one.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°The one on the table.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only amp on the table. What box are you talking about?¡± Confusion was written all over Beelzebub¡¯s face.

    Puzzled, Chen Zhao nced at Beelzebub. ¡°Are you sure that you are seeing nothing?¡±

    ¡°Human, that¡¯s because there¡¯s nothing there?¡±

    He, or it, could really not see anything.

    Is it because there¡¯s something special about the box?

    Chen Zhao was uncertain, so he walked forward to pick up the metallic box.

    However, from Beelzebub¡¯s perspective, Chen Zhao was holding nothing more than thin air.

    Chen Zhao opened the metallic box and realized that there was a bead inside.

    He was sure that before this, the box was totally empty.

    Chen Zhao took out the bead. Immediately, Beelzebub shrieked, ¡°Demonic crystal!¡±

    ¡°What? Demonic crystal?¡± Chen Zhao was even more perplexed. Why would the so-called demonic crystal appear here?

    Also, what¡¯s its use?

    Moreover, Beelzebub seemed to be very concerned about the crystal.

    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Beelzebub suddenly leapt towards Chen Zhao.

    However, Chen Zhao raised his foot and sent Beelzebub flying away directly. This crummy little demon was as weak as a normal Shar Pei, apart from his weird ability.

    Since he was so anxious about the demon crystal, it must be something useful.

    Chen Zhao put the demon crystal back into the metallic box. Beelzebub shouted at once, ¡°Where did you hide the demon crystal? Give it to me! I can fulfill all of your wishes!¡±

    ¡°Hehe...¡±

    In which world would I believe you? Chen Zhao thought.

    ¡°Tell me what the demon crystal is first.¡±

    ¡°Something to increase our lifespan,¡± Beelzebub replied.

    ¡°Are you demons also troubled by lifespan?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Apart from superior demons, little demons like me can only live for at most two hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re a demon lord?¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m indeed a demon lord, the demon lord of our vige.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt somewhat faint, but he soon realized that since he was so weak, he would clearly not be able to summon anyrge demons.

    ¡°So how many years of life will a demon crystal like this provide you with?¡±

    ¡°Maybe a year.¡±

    ¡°One year? So short?¡±

    ¡°What else do you expect? I¡¯ll be happy if such a small piece can grant me one year of life. Give that demon crystal to me. I¡¯m almost dying. Without that crystal, I might die soon.¡±

    ¡°Tell me honestly, how old are you?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t really remember...¡±

    ¡°How old are you? I demand you to tell me the truth,¡± Chen Zhao spoke in amanding tone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else.¡±

    ¡°Are you rejecting my order?¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m thirty this year.¡±

    ¡°What? Only thirty?¡±

    ¡°Is that strange?¡±

    ¡°If we use the age groups of humans, you would still be underage now, right?¡±

    ¡°We demons are different. We already know a lot of stuff from birth, and our bodies grow faster. In merely a few months¡¯ time, we will bepletely mature. Oh I forgot to mention this, but I am already the father of fifteen children. My wife just gave birth to a nest of kids for me.¡±

    Do you demons use ¡°nest¡± to measure the number of children you have?...

    Knock, knock...

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Police. Open the door, please.¡± It was a woman¡¯s voice.

    Chen Zhao did not believe the person right away. When he just arrived in this country, his mother had warned him that even if someone imed to be a police officer, he must see some form of a proof first.

    Chen Zhao opened the door slightly with the chain still on. Then, he saw ady in in clothes holding a police ID in her hand.

    ¡°Hello. Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°A robbery just happened downstairs. Can I ask you a few questions?¡±

    ¡°Robbery? Are you suspecting me?¡±

    ¡°No. In fact, the owner of the motel just said that luckily, you asked him to deliver food to your room. Otherwise, he would have probably encountered the robber.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Zhao heaved a sigh of relief.

    After all, he had just arrived and did not want to get into too much trouble.

    Chen Zhao opened the door. ¡°Do you want toe in and have a seat?¡±

    The policewoman walked in and inspected the room. ¡°Is this your dog?¡±

    Woof, woof!

    ¡°Can I bite this human?¡±

    Beelzebub gave out a series of barks. Strangely, however, Chen Zhao only heard him speak in words.

    ¡°I picked it up. I think it¡¯s a mad dog with some kind of disease, so you should not go near it. In fact, I was just nning to bring it to the vet in the next few days and get a dog license.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, the policewoman actually had a better impression of him.

    After all, only a caring person would pick up a stray dog.

    ¡°In thest twenty minutes, you have been in your room. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear anything suspicious?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Did you see anyone behaving suspiciously?¡±

    ¡°Err... I was in my room.¡±

    ¡°I mean did you look out of the windows?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If you recall anythingter, you can call the police.¡±

    ¡°Can I have your number then?¡± Chen Zhao asked shamelessly.

    The policewoman grinned. ¡°Of course, but I am quite busy. If you want to buy me dinner, you better tell me early.¡±

    The policewoman was not the very attractive kind of woman that would often appear in American shows, and she was somewhat big-boned. However, she had a great body.

    From what Chen Zhao had seen, she was at least D plus.

    ¡°This is my number. We¡¯ll get in touch next time. Bye.¡±

    ¡°See you, Gerlyn.¡±

    Right after Gerlyn left, Ethan showed up.

    ¡°Chen, these are for you and your pet.¡± Ethan was carrying a lot of food and drinks, including fries, burgers, and grilled meat.

    ¡°Ethan, I¡¯ve already heard about it. Actually, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°No. Although you were unintentional, I believe it must be God¡¯s will. You must take these.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop disturbing you now. Have a good rest.¡±

    Woof, woof.

    Beelzebub barked wildly. It was clearly my credit! Why is it God¡¯s will?

    You ugly fat human, just go and die already!

    ¡°Does this little guy like me so much?¡± Hearing Beelzebub¡¯s barking, Ethan smiled at once.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. How in the world would you think that he likes you?

    He is cursing you...

    ¡®Alright, little demon, let¡¯s be quiet and not disturb the other guests.¡± Chen Zhao petted Beelzebub.

 Chapter 4 - Be A Non-Staff Doctor?

    <h4>Chapter 4: Be A Non-Staff Doctor?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Knock, knock, knock¡ª

    At night, Chen Zhao heard rapid knocks on the door.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Chen Zhao blearily opened his eyes. The sky outside the window was still dark.

    ¡°Chen, can you hear? It¡¯s me, Ethan...¡±

    Chen Zhao got up in the dark and kicked something.

    Woof¡ª

    ¡°Human, you¡¯re stepping on me.¡±

    ¡°Howe you haven¡¯t gone back to Hell?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back yet.¡±

    Chen Zhao ignored Beelzebub and went to open the door. ¡°Ethan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I heard Vincent say that you¡¯re a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Was. Not anymore.¡±

    ¡°Something happened to a guest here. Can you go and check? I don¡¯t want him to die in my motel.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°Did you call the ambnce?¡±

    ¡°The closest hospital is half an hour away. You can send him to heaven instead in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have a doctor¡¯s license.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know the rules. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Ethan pulled a few tens out of his pocket. ¡°Take this as your payment.¡±

    ¡°Wait. Let me go get my tools.¡±

    Chen Zhao had taken all his property out of the country this time. Most were medical equipment. However, the cost of transporting everything was more expensive than the equipment themselves. Chen Zhao¡¯s heart had hurt for a long while.

    Chen Zhao had worked in the emergency room before. The conditions were inhumane though, so he had himself transferred to the surgical operations department. However, it turned out to be even more stressful than the emergency room.

    After turning a corner and passing three rooms, Ethan pushed a door open and led Chen Zhao in.

    Chen Zhao saw a young girl trembling on the ground. There was spilled white powder beside the table.

    ¡°She is overdosed?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    He immediately checked her pulse, pupils, and heartbeat. The heartbeat was slow, her blood pressure was low, pupils were constricted, and lips were purple.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have Naloxone.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°Is there anything you can do?¡±

    ¡°The fastest ambnce needs thirty minutes?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t help it,¡± Ethan said helplessly. ¡°She¡¯s only sixteen. I hope she can survive. Please do your best.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. This girl inhaled the drugs. This meant that if he could force her to vomit, he could reduce the symptoms of the overdose. She could at least survive for half an hour.

    He took out a set of silver needles and inserted them into her qimen, tiandu, and lingtai pressure points. He¡¯d learned this acupuncture technique from a friend of his father. However, he never saw that man after his father passed away.

    These three pressure points were connected to the stomach and could stimte vomiting.

    However, he waited for a minute and the girl had no reaction.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Lifting the girl¡¯s shirt, he touched her stomach.

    ¡°Empty stomach. Ethan, do you know when¡¯s thest time she ate?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t gone out in two days. Yesterday, she called me to get her food, but she didn¡¯t call me today. Any problems?¡±

    Drugs made one weak in the first ce. If she had an empty stomach, it was even easier for her to overdose. It was the most fatal if she ingested the drugs but couldn¡¯t dilute it with food.

    ¡°We must stuff food into her and then make her throw it up along with the drugs.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and get food,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Can you make her eat?¡±

    ¡°I can try. If I don¡¯t, she won¡¯t be able to make it past thirty minutes.¡±

    As soon as Ethan left, Chen Zhao immediately said to Beelzebub, ¡°Use your abilities to make her eat.¡±

    Drug addicts didn¡¯t have much of an appetite because drugs affect one¡¯s biological functions, causing the body to make wrong judgments.

    Long-term drug abusers may even cause permanent damage to their body. (So never do drugs. There are no reasons or excuses.)

    This girl was unconscious, so it would be difficult for regr feeding to be effective.

    Her consciousness was still there though. This was a natural instinct. However, Chen Zhao felt himself getting hungry...

    ¡°Dammit, why are you using it to me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in the vicinity and I can¡¯t be that precise, so you¡¯re affected too. Next time, remember to move away.¡±

    ¡°Food¡¯s here.¡± Ethan was fast and carried arge amount of food over.

    ¡°Meat won¡¯t work. Shove bread and soda into her mouth. Do you have chopsticks? Never mind...¡± Chen Zhao propped open the girl¡¯s mouth with his fingers.

    Meat could get stuck if swallowed without chewing. You should never force feed an unconscious person with meat.

    ¡°Is this alright?¡± Ethan couldn¡¯t help but be worried at seeing Chen Zhao shove food in so aggressively.

    ¡°Since we don¡¯t have the medicine or emergency equipment, this is the only solution. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just watch her die.¡±

    Suddenly, he saw an apparition crawl out of the girl. Her soul!?

    ¡°Go back!¡± Chen Zhao roared. The apparitiony back down in fright.

    The next moment, the girl¡¯s body convulsed. Then with a cry, she began throwing up. Chen Zhao and Ethan exchanged nces, both letting out a long exhale.

    ¡°Tell her to eat something. When the ambncees, take her to the hospital for another checkup.¡± Chen Zhao cleaned up his stuff and prepared to leave.

    People like this girl weremon in this country. Chen Zhao was an outsider, so he didn¡¯t n on bing the incarnation of justice and fight in this war against drugs. He didn¡¯t n on bing a mentor and educating this girl, either.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±

    Looking at the girl, Chen Zhao shook his head and left with his equipment case.

    Chen Zhao went to sleep again. He didn¡¯t stretch and get out of bed until noon.

    After washing up, the man and dog went out to look for food. There was a burger shop around a hundred meters from the motel. After eating their fill, Chen Zhao and Beelzebub went back with full stomachs.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re up?¡± Ethan was ying on his phone at the counter. When he saw Chen Zhao, Ethan greeted him first.

    ¡°Good mor...no, noon.¡±

    ¡°Chen, do you have a business card?¡±

    ¡°Business card? No. You want my business card?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I think you need one.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you want to work as a doctor.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a medical license right now.¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, you can be a non-staff doctor. Believe me, you don¡¯t need to get a license because you won¡¯t get it. You just got to America, so there¡¯s no way you can pass the test. I can introduce you to some clients who pay with cash. This way, you won¡¯t get caught. Of course, I¡¯ll need a cut.¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    Chen Zhao was a bit hesitant about Ethan¡¯s suggestion. He knew that a medical license was hard to get in America. Plus, he only had a Chinese degree. America might not even ept it.

    Ethan was suggesting for him to give up on the legitimate path and be a wandering street doctor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The clients I introduce you to definitely won¡¯t report you to the police or government.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean, are your clients safe? I don¡¯t want to be the health consultant for the mafia or something.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know any mafias. Some might be involved in the underworld, but don¡¯t worry. If I introduce clients to you, I¡¯ll definitely ensure your safety first.¡±

 Chapter 5 - The First Client

    <h4>Chapter 5: The First Client</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In order to get a medical license, one would need to familiarize oneself with the medicalws in America and other rted rules. This would be like going through high school all over again, which would also mean that Chen Zhao would not have a stable source of ie for an extended period of time.

    The money he had at the moment was certainly not sufficient to sustain him until then.

    Therefore, after thinking about it carefully, Chen Zhao decided to ept Ethan¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Chen, since you have epted my idea, I also have to make some rules clear to you first. My only responsibility is to be an intermediary, with a 20%mission. Of course, that only applies to the clients I introduce to you. If you manage to find any clients yourself, I will not be involved. Also, you can choose to reject certain clients. Moreover, your rtion with the clients can only be treatment-based, and definitely nothing more. You can asionally have sexual rtions though, as long as you do not end up developing feelings for each other or getting into conflicts. In addition, you must not reveal any information about the patients to anyone else, especially their secrets or ws. Even I cannot disclose them. This will be good for you, me, and the clients.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°And, you can only ept cash from the clients. There must not be any transaction trails. Otherwise, the IRA will be able to track you down. You must only treat them after receiving your pay, because some clients have very unstable financial circumstances. Perhaps when you are trying to get your debt back, they will have already died in some corner. Lastly, if a client asks you to sign a medical certificate, you must not do it, no matter how much they pay you. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ¡°As for your safety, you can rest assured. Even if your patient is the head of some criminal gang, and even if during the process you see something you shouldn¡¯t, nobody will touch you. This is a solid rule in the profession. After all, if they dare to hurt you, nobody will treat them in the future. So you don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, are you very familiar with this?¡±

    ¡°I have never worked with a doctor, but I have been an intermediary for other things. The rules are really all the same.¡±

    Although Ethan and Chen Zhao had already reached an agreement, they would not leave any paper contracts. They would only give each other a verbal promise.

    Chen Zhao returned to his room. Beelzebub grabbed a burger and started eating it right under the sunlight that shone through the windows.

    ¡°Beelzebub, are you demons not scared of sunlight?¡±

    ¡°Idiot human, I¡¯m not a vampire.¡±

    ¡°Do vampires really exist?¡±

    ¡°Since demons exist, why would vampires not exist?¡±

    ¡°Are they in the human world or in hell?¡±

    ¡°Hell. There are definitely not any here.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡±

    ¡°Vampire is actually a branch of demons. In thest a thousand years, no demons have evere to the human world. The vampire subspecies that were left here in the past have certainly all died. How can there be any vampires here?¡±

    ¡°What subspecies?¡±

    ¡°The subspecies refer to the ones with vampire characteristics, but they can¡¯t reproduce.¡±

    Chen Zhao asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t vampires immortal?¡±

    ¡°How can they be immortal? There¡¯s nothing in this world that is truly immortal. Neither demons nor gods, not to mention vampires. Most vampires can only live for five hundred years, and they can¡¯t even increase their lifespan through demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°How do vampire reproduce? Does a person be one after being bitten?¡±

    ¡°No! Pure-blooded vampires use the usual sexual reproduction, just like humans and other demons. On the other hand, vampire subspecies need very special rituals for conversion. But I¡¯m not a vampire, so I don¡¯t know the process.¡±

    ¡°Beelzebub, is it because of the demonic crystal that you are unwilling to return to hell?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ll give it to me?¡±

    Chen Zhao pondered for a while. After all, Beelzebub had helped him greatly the day before, so he did not mind giving the demonic crystal to him.

    Chen Zhao opened the metallic box only to find that another demonic crystal had appeared inside. It was significantlyrger than the first one.

    What? Why are there two crystals?

    Does this box produce demonic crystals?

    No... there must be special reasons.

    Chen Zhao recalled the events that had happened the day before and had some preliminary guesses.

    Was it because he saved people?

    The first demon crystal appeared after he called Ethan to deliver food to his room, allowing him to avoid the dangerous robber.

    Was the appearance of the second crystal due to the fact that he had saved that girl?

    ¡°Beelzebub, how many years of life can this demonic crystal grant?¡±

    Right away, Beelzebub turned into a real Shar Pei. He lied on the ground before Chen Zhao and stuck his tongue out, his eyes glittering brightly.

    ¡°At least five years! How many demonic crystals do you have?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Take this, and scram back to hell, now.¡±

    Woof!

    Beelzebub took the crystal with his mouth, after which he slowly disappeared.

    Chen Zhao grabbed the smaller demonic crystal, wondering if it had any uses to humans.

    He should have asked Beelzebub how to use it.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Chen, are you free? I¡¯ve found you a client. You¡¯ll get paid three hundred dors.¡±

    ¡°What illness is it?¡±

    ¡°I have no clue, but it seems to be urgent.¡±

    ¡°Send the address to my phone.¡±

    ¡°Done. If you don¡¯t know the ce, you can find Vincent. He has been driving for ten years and is very familiar with Los Angeles. You have his number right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Chen Zhao called Vincent, who happily agreed to help.

    Soon, Chen Zhao was in Vincent¡¯s taxi.

    Vincent made many turns in the city. After twenty minutes, they arrived at their destination.

    Chen Zhao rolled down the car window. ¡°Is this the ce?¡±

    Before them was a vi surrounded by many palm trees. A metal gate was present at the entrance.

    Chen Zhao walked to the gate and said to the guard, ¡°Hey buddy, I¡¯m the doctor. Mr. Dell has an appointment with me.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second.¡± The guard took out a walkie talkie. After confirming Chen Zhao¡¯s identity, he allowed him through the gate.

    From afar, Chen Zhao could already hear loud music and delighted voices from men and women.

    When he passed by a swimming pool, he saw many men in swimming trunks and women in bikinis ying either in the water or beside the pool.

    Inside the vi, there were simrly many love birds flirting with each other. Some were even making out at the corners of the building.

    Under the guidance of the guard, Chen Zhao pushed open the door to a bedroom.

    There was a couple inside the room. The woman was a blonde, whitedy. She was sitting in front of the windows, holding a ss of wine in one hand and a cigarette in the other.

    Thedy only had her bra on and her sexy body was fully exposed.

    On the other hand, the man was sitting on the edge of the bed with his head lowered and seemed somewhat upset.

    ¡°Boss, this is your doctor.¡±

    ¡°Asian?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡± Chen Zhao put down his instrument box.

    ¡°Nope. Help me, quick.¡±

    ¡°What problem do you have?¡±

    The man removed the bath towel that was covering his lower body. ¡°I can¡¯t get hard.¡±

 Chapter 6 - Another New Helper

    <h4>Chapter 6: Another New Helper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t very surprised. To be honest, he had guessed most of it when he first entered and saw the looks on their faces.

    Putting on gloves, he picked up the entireid manshaft. ¡°Any feeling?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you take anything before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Any habit of taking medicine? Allergies to any?¡±

    ¡°No... *sshole, can you hurry up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy if you only need me to make you hard, but are you sure you don¡¯t need me to ensure its regr use in the future?¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine. Is there something wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Tell me how often do you have sexual intercourse recently.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been partying here since yesterday... Probably five times or more. One time it was just hands.¡±

    Chen Zhao listened to the man¡¯s heartbeat while asking, ¡°You called for me because you were flirting earlier but couldn¡¯t get hard?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I feel like I¡¯m turned on, but I just can¡¯t get hard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll need to use some needles.¡± Actually, this man already had a renal deficiency. Even Chen Zhao could only make him get hard temporarily. It wouldn¡¯tst long unless he changed his current living habits.

    ¡°Shots?¡±

    ¡°No, acupuncture.¡±

    ¡°Will it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No. You¡¯re very weak now. If you continue this way of life, in half a year, you¡¯ll be forever... impotent.¡±

    ¡°I see. Help me fix this problem first.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened his case but was shocked the instant it opened. There was actually a snake curled up inside.

    ¡°A snake...howe you have a snake?¡± The man was scared too. He jumped away hurriedly.

    Hiss, hiss.

    ¡°Human, why am I here? Did you summon me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This is my pet. Just a second, please.¡±

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t quite sure what was happening, either. Picking up the colorful snake, he walked out of the room.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Raymond Ger, subordinate of the King of Lust.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t know how I summoned you, but since you¡¯re the subordinate of the King of Lust, you should know how to turn someone on, right?¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re quite familiar with demons. I can indeed do it, but you need to give me a sacrifice.¡±

    ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Give me ten snakes simr to me.¡±

    ¡°You like eating snakes?¡±

    ¡°No. I want to f*ck them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem, but can I use this instead?¡± Chen Zhao took out a demonic crystal from his pocket. Raymond immediately wrapped around Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Of course, of course. Thank you for your kindness. You are the mightiest, most generous and selfless human I¡¯ve ever met. It is my honor to meet you. You are a good person.¡±

    ¡°Wait...I¡¯ll ept the praises in the beginning, but let¡¯s forget about the ¡®good person¡¯ part.¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t humans all say they¡¯re good people?¡±

    ¡°Have you met many humans before?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the only living human I¡¯ve met. I have enved a few human souls though.¡±

    ¡°And yet you say that I¡¯m the mightiest, most generous and selfless human you¡¯ve ever met?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem? You¡¯re the only one, so you¡¯re naturally the mightiest, most generous, and selfless human.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. He guessed that the things he¡¯d seen along the way had produced a sexual urge, allowing him to summon Raymond.

    ¡°If you can cast your power on him, how long will hest?¡±

    ¡°That depends on your wishes. I can make him die from exhaustion in seven days if you want, or I can strengthen his abilities.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Just keep him in a normal state and have sexual urges when appropriate.¡±

    Chen Zhao was clear about his position. He was a doctor and not a killer.

    ¡°It won¡¯tst too long. Half a year at most.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be that long,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I n on having a long-term business.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that his acupuncture could relieve the client for a few months. Raymond could also relieve him for a few months. When the time was up, the man woulde find him again. It would be worth the $300 too.

    A few minutes, Chen Zhao returned to the room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your snake?¡±

    A snakehead poked out of Chen Zhao¡¯s cor. The man was a bit afraid. ¡°It won¡¯t bite you?¡±

    ¡°Raymond, say hi to my friend.¡±

    Raymond slithered out of his cor and down Chen Zhao¡¯s arm to the man¡¯s hand. The man was still afraid. ¡°It won¡¯t bite anyone? It looks like a really poisonous snake.¡±

    Raymond rubbed his head against the man¡¯s palm. Then he slithered along Chen Zhao¡¯s arm and crawled back into the pocket.

    ¡°Ha...Interesting little thing. I¡¯m considering getting one too.¡±

    ¡°Dell, if you dare get one, we¡¯re breaking up!¡± the woman yelled immediately.

    The man named Dell surrendered immediately. ¡°Okay, dear. I was just kidding.¡±

    ¡°I advise you not to raise snakes. Snakes don¡¯t actually have high intelligence and are very hard to train. Don¡¯t think about raising one just because you see someone else raising one. Poisonous snakes are especially dangerous.¡±

    ¡°How did you train it? It looks really obedient.¡±

    ¡°For your happiness, let¡¯s get back on topic.¡±

    ¡°Done,¡± Chen Zhao said, standing up.

    ¡°Done? But I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Dell looked down and saw that there were needles sticking out of his thigh and dick. ¡°Ah...when did you put them in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also prescribe two sets of traditional Chinese medicine. Go get the medicine from a traditional Chinese pharmacy.¡±

    ¡°When will ite into effect?¡±

    ¡°This time, you should be able to get your soldier back up in less than ten minutes, but you better listen to my advice. After all, this will onlyst for six to eight months.¡±

    ¡°I feel it. I¡¯m hard, hard!¡± Dell yelped excitedly. ¡°Okay, Tsura,e on.¡±

    ¡°Wait...should we take care of the bill first?¡±

    ¡°You wait. Tsura, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dell!¡± Chen Zhao looked at Dell, annoyed.

    ¡°This is my country. I¡¯m telling you to wait, Ching Chong.¡±

    Chen Zhao narrowed his eyes and pet Raymond in his pocket. ¡°Are you sure you want me to wait?¡±

    ¡°You...what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Three hundred dors. Thank you for your patronage. If you need me again, you better prepare $3,000. Cash.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay. Make it hard again right now.¡±

    Chen Zhao patted Dell¡¯s shoulder. Dell¡¯s lower body felt motivated once again.

 Chapter 7 - How Dare You Seduce Another Demon Behind My Back

    <h4>Chapter 7: How Dare You Seduce Another Demon Behind My Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Dell did not rush back onto the bed this time. Instead, he sent Chen Zhao out of the manor.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen, it was my fault. I hope that if you have time in the future, you can visit and be my guest. My manor will always be as lively. I think those girls will also wee you... Of course, that includes Tsura.¡±

    ¡°Thanks... If I have time, I¡¯lle.¡± Chen Zhao did not really want to waste his time here, although such a debaucherous scene was indeed alluring. It seemed like he should find a femalepanion first.

    Chen Zhao unlocked his phone and found the number of the policewoman Gerlyn whom he had just met the day before. She would be a great choice.

    After returning to the motel, Chen Zhao approached the counter. ¡°Ethan, here¡¯s your share. Sixty dors.¡±

    ¡°So how¡¯s your first client?¡±

    ¡°He was really hard to deal with. Next time if he asks for my help, tell him it¡¯ll cost $3000.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mad. $3000? He¡¯s rich, but he¡¯ll definitely not ept this price.¡±

    ¡°Believe me. He will.¡±

    Seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s confidence, Ethan bared his teeth. ¡°I have indeed picked the right person. From the moment you saved that girl yesterday, I knew that you¡¯re not a usual doctor.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Although I have learned Western medicine, my Chinese medicine knowledge isn¡¯t too bad either.¡±

    ¡°No, no. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m not talking about... Yesterday you shouted at the girl¡¯s soul and forced her to return to her body, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t see it, I¡¯ve guessed it. It must be the case! You¡¯re a so-called wizard doctor right?¡±

    ¡°Please, Ethan, stop joking around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I can tell what kind of person you are just by looking. I must be correct. That night, even the paramedic that cameter said it was a miracle that the girl could live.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Give me two burgers. Ethan, your burgers are really nice.¡±

    ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s two bucks for one.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you treat me to a meal?¡±

    ¡°I can give you half price, but you can forget about getting it free.¡±

    ¡°Alright, and a bottle of coke.¡± Chen Zhao took out a bottle of coke from the fridge at the side.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you doctors always iming that carbonated drinks are bad for health?¡±

    ¡°We doctors also say that drinking is bad for the body, but we still drink.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao returned to his room and opened the metallic box, where he discovered that there was another demonic crystal inside. However, the piece this time was extremely small, perhaps only about the size of the tip of a finger.

    ¡°Are you not returning to hell?¡±

    Raymond crawled out of Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt. However, he could not see the metallic box. In fact, he was not even able to touch it.

    ¡°Human, do you really want me to leave you?¡±

    ¡°Up to you. The demon that I summonedst time did not really like to stay around me.¡±

    ¡°I feel that I will have more opportunities to disy my skills if I stay with you.¡±

    ¡°And also more opportunities to obtain demon crystals?¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips. He would not believe that a demon would like him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t deny that.¡±

    ¡°Fine. You can stay for as long as you want.¡±

    Chen Zhao started eating the burgers and drinking the coke. ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°No. I have not finished digesting the demonic crystal you gave me just now. Moreover, I¡¯m not really interested in human food.¡±

    Suddenly, Beelzebub jumped out from the shadows.

    ¡°Huh? Beelzebub? Why are you here? Did I summon you?¡±

    ¡°I can feel the scent of food. Leave one for me... Wait... You have another demon here? You actually summoned another demon behind my back! You despicable, shameless, mean human. How can you do this? I thought I¡¯m your one and only!¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°If I have a choice, I would get rid of you now and never summon you again.¡±

    ¡°You... Ah!¡± A tail suddenly appeared behind Beelzebub¡¯s back.

    Raymond bit Beelzebub¡¯s back with full force. In pain, Beelzebub jumped into the air and raced around in the room with Raymond on his back.

    ¡°Damn! You¡¯re a subordinate of Raymond, the King of Lust! I knew it, I knew it! It¡¯s this dirty and abject bug that has seduced you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you to take care of it. I¡¯ll never let it appear beside you again. I am all you need!¡±

    ¡°Subordinate of Beelzebub, you pathetic, fat pigs. This is already my territory. Now, scram out of the human world, or I¡¯ll help to sterilize you!¡±

    In fact, both Beelzebub and Raymond were the names of their respective demon kings, and not their names. The names at the back were their surnames.

    They did not have first names, which only powerful demons would.

    The two little demons fought each other with all their might in the room, but none of them could win over the other.

    In hell, demons had territorial awareness. However, they were in the human world, Chen Zhao¡¯s territory.

    Oblivious to the fight between the two demons, Chen Zhao started tidying up his clothes. Just now, he had managed to ask Gerlyn out.

    Gerlyn had agreed to have dinner with him. Raymond crawled beside Chen Zhao¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Human, bring me. I can drown that woman in ecstasy. I¡¯ll be your most useful and most powerful demon servant!¡±

    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m confident in my own ability.¡±

    ¡°Human, bring me. No matter how what you treat her, I¡¯ll make her fully satisfied, even if it¡¯s dog shit...¡±

    Chen Zhao raised his foot and sent Beelzebub flying away directly.

    ...

    As Chen Zhao¡¯s personal driver, Vincent made a punctual arrival at the motel.

    ¡°Vincent, go to the tinum Building.¡±

    ¡°Chen, do you have a date tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Then did you bring any condoms?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Here you go. Free.¡± Vincent took out a small box from arger one beside his seat.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached. Hope you have an amazing night.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Gerlyn had agreed to meet at the restaurant on the top floor of tinum Building. It was a high ss Western restaurant. Its interior was somewhat dim, but all its seats were near the windows. Through them, one could see the night scene of most of Los Angeles.

    Gerlyn was wearing a low-cut dress. Her hair was tied up and her face had some foundation on.

    ¡°Gerlyn, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting. You look gorgeous tonight.¡± In fact, Chen Zhao had nned to pick Gerlyn up, but she had rejected the offer.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also just arrived.¡±

    ¡°I originally thought that I would need at least ten tries before you would¡¯ll agree.¡±

    ¡°I just happened to be free today.¡±

    Chen Zhao allowed Gerlyn to order food first, after which he ordered the same thing.

    ¡°Which department are you working in at the police station?¡±

    ¡°Crime investigation. All the cases I am handling are homicides... The taste of this restaurant seemed to have improved significantly. At least it¡¯s worth the cost now.¡±

    Chen Zhao also started eating the food. ¡°Yes, the taste is not bad at all.¡±

    It tastes ordinary. How is it worth the cost?

    The food they had ordered cost at least two hundred dors, but the taste was only so-so.

    Was it due to the different taste of people in the East and the West?

 Chapter 8 - Getting Into The Groove

    <h4>Chapter 8: Getting Into The Groove</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ate too much tonight.¡±

    ¡°In China, if girls eat well it means that they¡¯ll have a good life.¡±

    ¡°But neither the west nor the east like fat girls, right?¡±

    ¡°I like plump girls like you.¡±

    Gerlyn was indeed a bit thick, but she wasn¡¯t that bad. At least, she was still okay for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°I think my pet must have followed me secretly,¡± saix Chen Zhao, because Gerlyn had indeed eaten a bit too much.

    Gerlyn was a bit bigger than other girls, but her appetite shouldn¡¯t be to this extent. Thus, Chen Zhao suspected there was something else.

    ¡°Hey...Look there. Your little demon is there.¡± Gerlyn saw him. ¡°What¡¯s on its neck? Oh my god, it¡¯s a snake.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°I hope we won¡¯t get kicked out.¡±

    A high-ss restaurant like this didn¡¯t allow pets, but Gerlynughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m full anyway. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When they reached the entrance, the two demons followed out too.

    ¡°Howe it has a snake on it?¡±

    ¡°I found it yesterday and they became friends... Good friends...¡±

    ¡°A dog and a snake can be friends? That¡¯s incredible. Does it bite?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s very obedient. His name is Raymond.¡±

    Since they were here, Chen Zhao had to use them well. ¡°Raymond, say hi to Gerlyn.¡±

    Raymond raised his head up high and then nodded up and down.

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s so smart. How did you do this? Unbelievable. A snake is greeting me.¡±

    ¡°How did you two get over here?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Chen Zhao found out soon. They¡¯d secretly gotten onto Vincent¡¯s car at the same time that Chen Zhao had.

    ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°How about we go to my ce?¡± Chen Zhao nced at Raymond.

    Gerlyn pursed her lips slightly and a rare blush appeared on her cheeks. ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two called a taxi and went straight to the motel and began a wild night. They both enjoyed it. Gerlyn was a very open girl and was okay with any position.

    Under the two demons¡¯ eyes, the man and woman went through round after round of ¡°battle¡±.

    Gerlyn was a very goodpanion. The best thing about her was that she didn¡¯t get too attached.

    They were only friends with benefits. Chen Zhao had made this clear before. They weren¡¯t dating and both could go for their own rtionships. If one of them wanted to end this, they would break off immediately.

    Chen Zhao was satisfied with this. Neither of them had any emotional baggage.

    The next day, Gerlyn left, but Chen Zhao remained in bed. Admittedly, he¡¯d overestimated his own abilities and gone too wild the night before. His waist was hurting now.

    ¡°Human, are you satisfied with my work?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t get into how you two acted on your own ordst night. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you wish without my permission. If you use your abilities on me or the people around me without my permission, I won¡¯t hesitate to cook a nice pot with you two in it. You know, as a Chinese, I don¡¯t want to create a hundred ways of eating demons as an innovation in cuisine.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a new client. I¡¯ll give you the address. This one promises $1000.¡±

    Chen Zhao arrived at the client¡¯s home and discovered that she was a third-tier Hollywood star with STD. And she still wanted to use her body to pay instead of the $1000.

    Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t agree unless he was crazy. In the end, she unwillingly paid the $1000.

    In the following four days, Chen Zhao received three jobs. The most expensive one was this celebrity. The cheapest one was only four hundred dors. After taking out Ethan¡¯smission, these three jobs together gave him close to fifteen hundred dors.

    Chen Zhao was pretty satisfied with this kind of ie. After all, he could manage to survive in LA with this.

    The preconditions were that he couldn¡¯t go to the tinum Building to feast every day. Gerlyn wasn¡¯t a shallow girl either. She could eat fancy meals but also fast food. She also wouldn¡¯t make Chen Zhao pay each time.

    Chen Zhao and Gerlyn didn¡¯t cling to each other every day either. They both had their own lives and space. They kept a nice distance between each other.

    ¡°Chen, where are we going tonight?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a nice grill near my ce. The best part is that they allow pets inside.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I can onlye after 7 o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    Unlike the first time when they both dressed up, they wore more casual clothes this time.

    Gerlyn had just gotten out of the police department and Chen Zhao noticed that her left hip bulged slightly. She probably had her gun with her.

    After they became familiar with each other, they grew more casual with each other, eating and drinking without concern.

    Gerlyn knew a bit about Chen Zhao¡¯s illegal medical practices. However, they rarely talked about work. This let them have some privacy too.

    ¡°Is it okay for Raymond to eat cooked food like this?¡± Gerlyn looked at Raymond on the table. Curled up in a bowl, he opened his mouth wide and swallowed a chunk of meat.

    Gerlyn had seen some TV shows. She knew what snakes looked like when they ate, but she¡¯d never seen one eat cooked food.

    As for the Shar Pei dog Beelzebub, he was much more normal. Of course, this was only inparison with Raymond. Beelzebub was standing on the chair on his hind legs and pawing at the food on the table.

    Gerlyn looked away. Chen Zhao noticed her staring at behind him. Just as he was about to turn around, Gerlyn said, ¡°Don¡¯t turn around.¡±

    Chen Zhao obediently lowered his head and continued eating. He noticed Gerlyn touching her waist, seemingly going for her gun.

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°The man at the counter is the suspect of twelve robberies and murders. He was the one who robbed your motel that day. Three people have died in his hands so far. One was a cop.¡±

    ¡°You want to arrest him here?¡±

    There were at least twenty customers in the restaurant and that suspect was diabolic. He definitely wouldn¡¯t surrender and let himself get arrested. It could very likely evolve to a mass shooting.

    If it was on TV, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t mind enjoying a battle between cops and robbers. In real life, though, this didn¡¯t feel good.

    ¡°Perhaps the little demon and Raymond can help,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What? Them? How can they help?¡±

 Chapter 9 - Guesses About Demonic Crystals

    <h4>Chapter 9: Guesses About Demonic Crystals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Thank you for your visit. That will be twenty-three dors.¡±

    After making the payment, Phil took his food to go. He was about to return to his car when he suddenly felt something bite his leg.

    After taking two steps, he felt somewhat dizzy. He barely managed to force himself to walk for two more steps.

    However, on his next step, he finally lost his bnce.

    Phil gritted his teeth. He already noticed the woman who had been sitting in the corner stand up. From her action, she was clearly taking out her gun.

    Phil had been frequently dealing with the police and had ended up in jail four times. He had already recognized the woman as police.

    His strong willpower allowed him to draw his gun. Suddenly, however, a ck thing pounced towards him and bit his wrist.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Phil¡¯s gun dropped onto the ground. Before he could pick it up, Gerlyn had already approached him and kicked the gun away.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    ¡°Gerlyn, he can¡¯t move already, but I need to perform first aid on him... Waiter, you don¡¯t need to be afraid. Thisdy is a policewoman, and this man is a wanted criminal. We¡¯ve already called the police, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Raymond was a demon, but he was also a venomous snake carrying neurotoxin.

    Luckily, his venom was not too strong, or at least considerably weaker than that of a viper. Moreover, the purpose of his venom was not to kill but rather to cause hallucinations.

    Gerlyn realized that although Phil was poisoned and unconscious, his lower body was actually raised high.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± Without mercy, Gerlyn kicked Phil¡¯s crotch.

    In fact, Gerlyn was mistaken about this criminal Phil who had been bitten by Raymond.

    Raymond was a subordinate demon of the King of Lust. His venom was hallucinatory and even aphrodisiac. Therefore, the unconscious Phil was probably having some erotic dreams at the moment.

    Fortunately, the entire process was extremely smooth, so smooth that Gerlyn could hardly believe it.

    A repeat criminal who had killed three people was actually taken down in such an effortless way.

    It was all thanks to Raymond and Beelzebub, especially the former.

    Gerlyn had seen very well-trained police dogs whose performance was no weaker than Beelzebub. The only difference would be their sizes.

    However, she had never seen such a clever pet snake.

    The snake could actually execute aplicated order. It really bit the person whom Chen Zhao asked it to.

    When Chen Zhao first proposed the n, Gerlyn almost thought that he was insane.

    How could a snake understand such aplexmand?

    However, the reality proved that Raymond could really carry it out, and moreover to perfection.

    It actually understood what Chen Zhao was trying to say.

    Chen Zhao released some of Phil¡¯s blood, so that he would at least not die of the venom.

    Although Raymond¡¯s venom was not too powerful, it might still cause death in the absence of timely treatment.

    Gerlyn had already handcuffed the unconscious Phil. Then, they waited for the arrival of the police and ambnce.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m sorry for ruining the dinner.¡±

    ¡°You did nothing wrong. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±

    ¡°And thank you, Raymond, little demon... Chen, do they understand me? Or do I have to do some kind of special gestures?¡±

    ¡°Nope. They¡¯re smart.¡±

    Fortunately, there was no surveince system in the restaurant. In fact, Chen Zhao had realized that not as many areas were under surveince as he had expected.

    Because they had just caught Phil, both the dinner and the subsequent event were canceled. Gerlyn needed to return to the station herself to file a report on the process.

    However, she did not tell anyone the real parties involved. She only conjectured that Phil had already been bitten by a poisonous snake before entering the restaurant. Later, he tried to fight back with his gun, but Beelzebub managed to bite his wrist. Raymond was nowhere mentioned.

    After all, if she said that Phil was actually taken down by a man who could control a venomous snake, everyone would either dismiss her as being crazy or send Raymond into aboratory.

    When Chen Zhao returned home, he discovered that a huge demonic crystal had appeared in the metallic box.

    Chen Zhao gasped in surprise. This new demonic crystal was bigger than all the previous onesbined.

    The previous demonic crystals were all like beads, while the new one was almost half as big as a normal adult fist.

    Chen Zhao must have obtained it by capturing that criminal, but he was shocked at the size of the newly attained crystal. Was it true that capturing bad guys for the police had more value than saving people as a doctor?

    No, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. It must be that the criminal would probably bring greater harm if he was not captured. Hence I received such arge piece.

    Just then, Gerlyn called. ¡°Chen, thank you so much today.¡±

    ¡°Err... Gerlyn, with us, you don¡¯t have to say that.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to. You have no idea! That bastard has killed way more than three people. We also managed to save three girls from the temporary hideaway he confessed to us. Luckily we found them in time. Otherwise, I can¡¯t imagine how they might end up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡±

    Chen Zhao guessed that it was like a token of merits and virtues.

    However, this was known by the demons as demonic crystals. Chen Zhao took out the small demonic crystal he had obtained earlier.

    ¡°You two,e here.¡±

    ¡°Human, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°This is what you demons call the demonic crystal right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you also have this in hell?¡±

    ¡°Yup, but they¡¯re very rare.¡±

    ¡°How do you normally obtain demonic crystals in hell?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary demons can forget about getting them. Evenrge demons need to pay a huge price for them.¡±

    ¡°So how dorge demons get them?¡±

    ¡°Likely from mining. Demon mines contain a small number of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°How do demon minese about?¡±

    ¡°After human souls are reduced to hell, most of them will suffer and be tortured because of the sins they havemitted while alive. After tens or hundreds of years, they will be shattered into fragments. Therge demon lords will bury these fragments in special regions. When they have umted to a certain amount, and after another hundreds of years, demon mines will be formed. Demonic crystal is the mineral that forms in demon mines.¡±

    If the whole demonic crystal thing is really like a token of merits and virtues, Chen Zhao thought, then can we deduce that only sinners fall into hell? But even sinners must have done something good while alive, so they have also umted some kind of virtues. After they have suffered enough and turned into soul fragments, their merits and virtues would still be contained in these fragments. After a long time, they would turn into demon mines, and their virtues also condense into demonic crystals.

    ¡°Can this thing only be used by demons?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Beelzebub and Raymond answered simultaneously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give this piece to the one who tells me that humans can use demonic crystals.¡±

    The two demons stared at each other but neither of them spoke.

    Chen Zhao nced at the two demons. It seemed that they were determined about not telling him more.

 Chapter 10 - Being A Doctor Is Too Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 10: Being A Doctor Is Too Dangerous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t know if you just don¡¯t tell me? If I can summon you two, I can obviously summon a third demon. By then, you¡¯ll probably lose your job. You¡¯ll never get demonic crystals again either.¡±

    ¡°Actually, humans really can¡¯t use it. We demons can eat the demonic crystals directly, but humans can¡¯t seem to digest it.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the demonic crystal in his hand. Whatever. It seemed that this is not a problem he could rush to solve.

    If demonic crystals could only be eaten, then it might really be inessible to humans.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a more scientific and effective way?¡±

    ¡°As you humans say, there¡¯s nothing more effective for absorbing nutrients than digesting it.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the demonic crystal in his hands. Should he try? Perhaps his stomach could digest it...

    Even if he couldn¡¯t, he would at most get a big stone. It wouldn¡¯t be that bad.

    No...he shouldn¡¯t risk it.

    After thinking for a bit, Chen Zhao gave up on the idea.

    Digesting it was one thing. Who knew if it would have any side effects?

    ¡°Here.¡± Chen Zhao tossed the tiny the demonic crystal to the two demons, letting them fight for it between themselves.

    It was quite interesting seeing a dog and a snake interacting with each other.

    It began drizzling outside. A few minutester, the rain grew heavier.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a new job, but this one¡¯s a bit different. You can decide if you want to go.¡±

    ¡°What job?¡±

    ¡°A gang...leader. The price is pretty high. Three thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°Bullet wound.¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said it¡¯spletely safe, but I¡¯m pretty familiar with that guy. He¡¯ll follow the rules.¡±

    ¡°Sure. If you say so, I¡¯ll go.¡± Compared to the safety problems, three grand was enough for Chen Zhao to take the risk.

    Three thousand dors was a big number at any time. Plus, Chen Zhao was really poor right now.

    It was gettingte. Chen Zhao called Vincent to ask if he was free.

    Vincent agreed to pick him up, but he asked for double the pay.

    Vincent brought Chen Zhao to an older street. The street lights were dim too.

    ¡°Want me to wait for you here?¡± Vincent knew what this ce was.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stay here. I¡¯ll call you if I need the car. It¡¯s not safe here. Go drive around some other ces.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Vincent nodded.

    Chen Zhao got out of the car and went to the house, bearing the rain. He knocked on the door.

    The door opened and a ck muzzle reached out from the darkness. It pointed at Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead.

    In that moment, Chen Zhao started regretting his decision...

    Ethan, where¡¯s the safety? This isn¡¯t like what you said.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the doctor. Ethan told me toe.¡±

    Right then, a raspy voice streamed over from the inside. ¡°Morgery, put down the gun. I trust Ethan.¡±

    ¡°Can Ie in now?¡±

    ¡°Come in, son.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked down the hallway into a small room inside. ¡°It¡¯s too dark. Turn on the light.¡±

    ¡°Morgery, turn on the light.¡±

    With the light on, Chen Zhao saw a man lying on a sofa. His body was covered in blood and had four bullet wounds. His abdomen and chest had been wrapped crudely with gauze. It was still seeping blood now.

    The man¡¯s body was damp with not only blood but also sweat. It was obvious that he was in great pain.

    Chen Zhao sat beside the sofa. ¡°Can you tell me when you were shot?¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°Uh...It¡¯s been around fourteen to fifteen hours.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the gauze. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken out the bullet yet. It¡¯s probably infected already and you¡¯ve lost too much blood.¡±

    After these few days, Chen Zhao realized that the biggest obstacle in his work was that he had no source for medicine.

    Acupuncture was okay for some diseases, but these wounds required Western medicine. But without a medical license, he couldn¡¯t even get the most basic amoxicillin.

    Amoxicillin was the best for infections. Of course, Yunnan Baiyao worked well too. Chen Zhao only had that.

    He also had to take out the bullet, but he didn¡¯t even have painkillers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the man said weakly. ¡°Just do what you do. Whether the result is good or not, I¡¯ll still pay you.¡±

    But the bald Morgery standing on the side would definitely not agree with his boss on this one. He was ring coldly at Chen Zhao the whole time. If something happened to his boss, Chen Zhao probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get out alive.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you acupuncture to help stave the pain and then extract the bullet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡±

    ¡°This is required. It¡¯s not about whether you¡¯re afraid or not. A lot of time, courage doesn¡¯t mean vitality. Immense pain will make your blood and metabolism speed up. You¡¯ve already lost a lot of blood. If you lose a bit more, you¡¯ll probably be going to heaven.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡±

    Chen Zhao carefully stuck the needle into the acupoint. He didn¡¯t dare make any error. This wasn¡¯t just for his patient¡¯s life¡ªit was for his own too.

    After stopping the pain with acupuncture, Chen Zhao lightly pressed on the side of the wound. ¡°Do you feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    It was good that he felt something. If he didn¡¯t, it meant the nerves around it were damaged.

    Chen Zhao took out his surgical knife and started with the wound on the abdomen. The bullet wasn¡¯t in deep. He could see it clearly after opening the wound. The entire process took less than ten minutes and the first bullet was out.

    However, when Chen Zhao checked the wound on the chest, he discovered the bullet was stuck on the aorta next to the heart. It was very dangerous.

    ¡°This is too troublesome. I¡¯ll do the other two bullets first.¡± Chen Zhao could only give up on this bullet for now.

    The other two were on the man¡¯s thigh and shoulder. They weren¡¯t difficult either and took less than twenty minutes.

    However, he still had to face the chest wound. Furrowing his brows, Chen Zhao started thinking.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao saw a shadow beside him. It freaked him out.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    It was a faceless man. He wore a hooded ck robe, but his face was empty whiteness. He carried a rusted sickle.

    The Grim Reaper!! He was the Grim Reaper!

    Chen Zhao was sure...

    The Grim Reaper was here!

    Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Who was he here for? Although matter who his target is, it wasn¡¯t good news for Chen Zhao.

    If this gangster died, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live either.

    Calm down, calm down... You gotta calm down.

    This guy couldn¡¯t die! If he died, Chen Zhao would die too.

    That moment, Chen Zhao was filled with regret. Why had he been greedy and took this job? Why hadn¡¯t he brought the two demons with him?

    If they were here, there might still be a chance.

 Chapter 11 - Iâ€™ll Call You Blackie In The Future

    <h4>Chapter 11: I¡¯ll Call You ckie In The Future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao had an idea, a very risky one!

    The demonic crystal!

    The gang leader might be saved if he ate the demonic crystal.

    However, Chen Zhao must not fed him the entire piece.

    Chen Zhao took out the demonic crystal, after which he raised his head and asked Morgery, ¡°Do you have a hammer?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that for?¡±

    ¡°Do you have it?¡± Chen Zhao did not exin more.

    ¡°Find him a hammer.¡±

    Morgery turned around and left. After a short while, he returned with a hammer.

    Chen Zhao did not know if the demonic crystal was indestructible, but he had no other choice at the moment.

    Chen Zhao took the hammer and raised it high in the air.

    However, suddenly, the Grim Reaper approached him.

    ¡°Are you going to save him with this?¡± A strange voice sounded off in Chen Zhao¡¯s mind.

    Chen Zhao tried to use his thoughts to reply. ¡°Yes. Is there a problem with that?¡±

    ¡°Give me the demonic crystal. I¡¯ll let him off.¡±

    ¡°The demonic crystals is worth much more than his life,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    ¡°Yes, but if he dies, you¡¯ll die as well.¡±

    ¡°Are you the Grim Reaper? Why do I feel like you¡¯re more of a demon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed a demon. The Grim Reaper is only what you humans call me. To be precise, my race is known as Soulbringers.¡±

    ¡°Demon? A demon that I know told me that no other demons have entered the human world in the past thousand years.¡±

    ¡°Do you know other demons? Although we Soulbringers are also demons, we do not live in Hell. Instead, we are found in the crevice between Hell and the human world.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you send souls into Hell?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not responsible for bringing souls into Hell. Fallen souls will drop into Hell themselves. We Soulbringers are only in charge of special souls, like his.¡±

    ¡°How is he special?¡±

    ¡°He is both a bad guy and a good guy. There are both the bright side and the dark side of human nature. We¡¯ll bring him to the crevice. Then, we¡¯ll strip the useless part off, extract the rest, and refine it into a demonic crystal like the one in your hand. Therefore, if you give that crystal to me, I¡¯ll let him go.¡±

    ¡°Can you decide whether he lives or dies?¡±

    ¡°No I can¡¯t, but I have a say in if he dies now. He still has some vitality in him. As long as you don¡¯t kill him directly, he still has a chance to live.¡±

    ¡°I can only give you half of it. He¡¯s only worth that much.¡±

    ¡°Deal,¡± the Soulbringer replied readily.

    Then, Chen Zhao dropped the hammer, crushing the demonic crystal into many pieces.

    It seemed like the crystal was nowhere near strong. Chen Zhao picked the pieces up.

    Then, while the other two people were not watching, he gave half of the demonic crystal fragments to the Soulbringer.

    ¡°Are you not leaving?¡±

    Chen Zhao really felt ufortable to have a Grim Reaper beside him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can count on my words. I won¡¯t break my promise. I just want to tell you that your surgery will seed, but twenty minutester, he¡¯ll still die from a gunshot.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s body trembled. ¡°Who is it? Morgery?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s a female.¡±

    Chen Zhao blinked in astonishment. Should he tell him?

    Chen Zhao raised his head. He looked at the gang leader, and then at Morgery.

    ¡°Are your wounds caused by a woman?¡±

    Immediately, Morgery drew his gun out and pointed it at the back of Chen Zhao¡¯s head.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Before I came in, I saw a woman on the street. That¡¯s why I asked. Isn¡¯t it abnormal for a woman to appear at this kind of ce at this time and in this weather?¡±

    The leader¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°I owe you a big one.¡±

    ¡°Nope. I was only being responsible for my patient.¡±

    Chen Zhao started taking out the bullet from the leader¡¯s chest. The Soulbringer did not leave during the entire process.

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of this subdistrict. If you need me, you can find me again.¡±

    ¡°Is there a Grim Reaper, no, I mean Soulbringer, at every subdistrict?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. We exist between the light and shadows and are only attracted by souls withplex personalities like this one. We¡¯re not confined by Hell. It¡¯s just that there are a great number of special souls in this area, so I¡¯m staying here.¡±

    ¡°Is it true that as long as you¡¯re here, you can determine the life or death of everyone?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t determine the life or death of anyone. Instead, we can only sense the scene before someone dies. For example, just now I told you the cause of his death, and then you told him, thereby helping him to avoid it. On the other hand, if a person is out of vitality, no matter what you and I do, we can¡¯t stop his death. No, in fact, demonic crystals can.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Can demonic crystals extend one¡¯s lifespan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but everything is two-sided. Demonic crystals can extend one¡¯s life, but it simrly destroys one¡¯s bodily functions. It¡¯s just like how you doctors always say that overdose is bad. It¡¯s the exact same reason. The human body cannot tolerate too many demonic crystals. Only demons can eat them directly. If you want to extend a person¡¯s lifespan with demonic crystals, grind it into powder and feed an extremely small amount to him. It¡¯s best if you give it to old people though. If young people like you eat it, the demonic crystal will destroy your bodily functions and make you extremely weak. You¡¯ll need a long time to recover.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out the bullet carefully and at the same time stopped the gang leader¡¯s bleeding.

    ¡°Your life is safe for now.¡±

    At the moment, the gang leader was still very weak. He nodded gently. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°I need to take my pay, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Morgery paid Chen Zhao three thousand dors exact.

    Chen Zhao did not want to stay here for any longer. However, the Grim Reaper left with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°If I need your help in the future, how do I contact you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re in this area, I will be able to sense your presence. Whether you need it or not, I¡¯lle and chat with you. If you need me to go to another ce, you need to tell me early. Moreover, if I leave this region, my sense of death will not be as strong. If the person is already targeted by another Soulbringer, I will no longer be able to feel his death. The death of any individual can only be felt by one Soulbringer.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you a question.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If I run into danger and need you to protect me, can you do it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t save you, but I can make your adversary¡¯s deathe early.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that the ability of the Soulbringers was mostpatible with his profession.

    At least, it was much more useful than the two little bastards, Beelzebub and Raymond.

    ¡°Oh, do you have a name? Or are you under anyone?¡±

    ¡°Death has no name. Also, we are not subordinate to any of the demon kings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a name. It¡¯s really weird to call you Grim Reaper or Soulbringer. Of course, if it¡¯s taboo for you, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°A name? I have no taboos. You¡¯re the only human who wants to give Death a name.¡±

    ¡°Look at how ck your entire body is. I¡¯ll call you ckie then.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m ckie from now on.¡±

 Chapter 12 - A Job From The Police

    <h4>Chapter 12: A Job From The Police</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The car came. It was still Vincent.

    ¡°Want toe?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± ckie answered. ¡°I want to walk around and see if there¡¯s any new prey.¡±

    ckie didn¡¯t tag along this time. It was truly stressful to have a Grim Reaper around. This was a real Grim Reaper¡ªa demon who hunted for souls.

    By the time they returned to the motel, it was already 3 a.m.

    Chen Zhao was extremely tired. He took a quick shower and went to bed. When he felt the two *ssholes, Beelzebub and Raymond, in bed, anger suddenly rose up in him. He was toiling outside to make money with his life on the line while these two were sleeping on his bed.

    Raising his hand, he tossed Beelzebub and Raymond out through the window.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t get up until noon the next day.

    The jobst night had been dangerous, but the payment was quite hefty. Chen Zhao went downstairs and gave Ethan hismission.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s a joy to work with you. At least you won¡¯t fool me. The people I worked with before, they always tried to fool me with all sorts of excuses. I knew that I had a good eye on you.¡±

    Ethan was also happy after getting themission of six hundred dors.

    ¡°Want one? My treat.¡± Ethan took out a hand-rolled joint, but Chen Zhao shook his head.

    To people here, it was asmon as a life necessity. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on acting like a saint and telling everyone he met to stop doing drugs, but he would never touch that stuff.

    As a doctor, he had to keep his mind sharp at all times. He rarely drank alcohol, let alone weed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. If you want to treat me, treat me to a meal. That¡¯s more realistic.¡±

    ¡°Never gonna happen.¡± Ethan pulled a tter of hamburgers out under from the counter. ¡°Freshly made, same price.¡±

    ¡°Petty.¡± Chen Zhao picked up a hamburger to eat and also got a drink from the fridge.

    ¡°Did you run into dangerst night?¡±

    Chen Zhao turned more serious and nodded. ¡°You better get me a higher price for jobs like that in the future. I risked my life for it. I won¡¯t ept it if the price is too low.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep that in mind. You¡¯ve made a few thousand dors these days though. You should give yourself a break and rx a bit.¡±

    ¡°What can a few thousand dors do? I don¡¯t even have enough for a car.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a license?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I n on getting one.¡±

    ¡°Go and walk around. Get to know LA. This is the City of Angels. You might find a beautiful girl at the next corner.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Fifty-three.¡±

    ¡°How many beautiful encounters have you had in the past fifty-two years of your life?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me, but when I was young, my body was more perfect than Schwarzenegger. My pecs¡ª¡±

    ¡°Schwarzenegger is 72 years old now. You tell me your body was better than his when you were young? What kind of range of age are you talking about? He won Mr. World when you were born.¡±

    ¡°Man you killed all the fun.¡± Ethan walked out from behind the counter with a huff.

    How could one kill a conversation? Just expose their bragging.

    ¡°Watch my store for me. I¡¯m going to find my beautiful encounter.¡±

    There was nothing to do, so Chen Zhao just sat at the counter and helped Ethan watch the store.

    It was early October, but LA was still thirty degrees Celsius. There was no air conditioning in the lobby of the motel; there was only a small fan. Just as Chen Zhao was about to doze off, a hand knocked on the table.

    ¡°Wake up.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened his eyes and saw a man and woman all over each other.

    ¡°Give me a room.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen dors, thank you.¡±

    A legitimate hotel required IDs, but a motel like Ethan¡¯s didn¡¯t. Anyone could stay here as long as they paid.

    After the couple got their keys, they went upstairs while hugging and touching each other.

    Chen Zhao found the way they walked a bit strange, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. These liberal men and women were everywhere in this country anyway.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t overthink it. He continued sitting there and ying on his phone. Just then, his phone rang. It was Gerlyn.

    ¡°Hey, Gerlyn. I¡¯m free today¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not calling for a date.¡±

    ¡°You hurt me.¡±

    ¡°I need your help.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°Can you bring your tools to 103 North Koda Street?¡±

    ¡°You know what I do, right?¡± Chen Zhao asked tentatively.

    He and Gerlyn were very close now. After all, they¡¯d already seen each other naked. However, Chen Zhao still had to be sure if Gerlyn was going to get him arrested.

    Of course, Gerlyn wasn¡¯t responsible for his area.

    ¡°I know. I promise nothing will happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Then, sure.¡±

    After Chen Zhao hung up, he called Ethan toe back and watch the store. However, Ethan said it wasn¡¯t necessary. He could just leave.

    Chen Zhao took his medical kit. Raymond and Beelzebub also followed him.

    ¡°Gerlyn, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Gerlyn soon came out and led Chen Zhao into a room. As soon as Chen Zhao entered, he saw a bunch of police officers and grew nervous.

    ¡°Gerlyn, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Right then, a tall officer, at least 1.9 meters tall, walked over. ¡°Gerlyn, is that the doctor you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is he safe?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be problems.¡±

    The officer patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, help me save someone and I promise no police around here will give you trouble.¡±

    ¡°Can you show me the patient?¡±

    The policemen led Chen Zhao to a room covered in blood. There was a wounded man lying in bed. He was also a police officer and had a bullet wound in his abdomen.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get an ambnce?¡±

    ¡°None of your business.¡±

    Since they clearly didn¡¯t want to talk, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t ask. He took out his tools and worked on extracting the bullet, disinfecting, and patching up the policeman.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do intense exercise for seven days. Eat mainly lighter foods too.¡±

    ¡°This is your payment.¡± The tall officer gave Chen Zhao two hundred dors.

    Chen Zhao hesitated but still epted the money.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you out,¡± Gerlyn said.

    After leaving the house, Gerlyn had Chen Zhao enter a police car. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t ask, but after a period of silence, Gerlyn told him the truth.

    ¡°Are you wondering why my coworker didn¡¯t go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the bullet I¡¯d extracted, it should be nine millimeters. This kind of bullet is usually for police guns, such as the p226 pistol. This means that the patient was most likely injured by a policeman¡¯s gun. It might have been a lost gun. If he went to the hospital, they would leave a record and track the bullet. It would be easy to see that it came from a police gun.¡±

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure about the specifics, but he could figure out the general idea.

 Chapter 13 - Murder Next Door

    <h4>Chapter 13: Murder Next Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The actual situation was close to what Chen Zhao had guessed. The injured police officer had lost his gun and did not dare to report it, so he had decided to investigate himself.

    In the end, he met the person who had stolen the gun from him and was wounded by his own gun.

    His colleagues clearly did not want him to get into trouble. Hence, they had invited Chen Zhao to the ce.

    The situation was notplicated, but it would be better kept as a secret.

    Of course, this kind of incident could be either serious or minor. If his colleagues helped him to cover everything up and find the lost gun, he would be just fine.

    On the other hand, if his gun appeared at some crime scene, or caused any casualties, it would be a serious problem.

    That was why the police who had lost his gun was so anxious and investigated everything himself.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was pleased that he could expand his socialwork, especially when it was with the police.

    ¡°Do you have anything elseter?¡±

    ¡°Have you decided where we¡¯re going to eat at?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce that allows pets.¡±

    The two found a Chinese restaurant. After their meal, they went directly to the motel.

    However, just when the two were getting into the mood, a gunshot interrupted their happy moments.

    ¡°It¡¯s from next door!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I remember it¡¯s a couple.¡±

    Gerlyn put her clothes back on. Then, she dashed to the adjacent room and kicked the door open at once.

    ¡°Freeze! Drop your weapons!¡± Gerlyn did not charge into the room right away. Instead, she pointed her gun at the room.

    Chen Zhao stood at the door to his own room. Gerlyn signaled Chen Zhao to not move any closer.

    Chen Zhao felt as if he was living in a movie. In the past ten days, he had already met four people wounded by guns, in addition to a sinful murderer.

    Now another shooting incident urred right beside his room.

    In the twenty-odd years Chen Zhao had spent in China, he had never witnessed any shooting incident around him.

    He had only seen gunshot wounds on two cops, which happened very rarely.

    There was no movement inside the room. Gerlyn walked inside cautiously.

    Just like most crime films, when Gerlyn entered the room, she pointed her gun carefully at the corners. Her actions were all filled with alertness.

    However, very soon, Gerlyn lowered her weapon. The room was not big in the first ce, so there was no hiding ce avable.

    There was a corpse on the ground, and the window was open.

    Chen Zhao also entered the room. He immediately recognized the male corpse as the man in the couple that he had seen.

    ¡°That woman is missing,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What¡¯s she like?¡±

    ¡°Around twenty, brte, 5¡¯7¡±, D... D cup.¡±

    Suddenly, a ck shadow appeared. ckie?

    Why is ckie here?

    Then, ckie struck the corpse with his sickle, drawing the man¡¯s soul out.

    ¡°ckie, why are you here? This isn¡¯t your territory, right?¡±

    ¡°I came here to chat with you. There hasn¡¯t been many targets in my region recently, so I dropped in here. Then I end up seeing this guy. I always earn something by following you. Great.¡±

    ¡°Save me... Save me... Save me... I don¡¯t wanna die... Is he the Grim Reaper?¡±

    The deceased man was already in his soul state. He struggled wildly in an attempt to break free from ckie¡¯s hand as he called at Chen Zhao and Gerlyn for help.

    However, he could not hear the dialogue between Chen Zhao and ckie. Chen Zhao nced at the soul.

    Noticing Chen Zhao¡¯s look, the soul started grasping at straws.

    ¡°Can you see me? Save me... Save me... Please save me... I have money. I can give all to you, as long as you save me.¡±

    If he was still alive, Chen Zhao would not mind helping him. However, his brain was scattered everywhere from the gunshot. Chen Zhao could not bring a dead person back alive. Even ckie could not achieve this, so there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Do you want to ask him anything? I can let him tell you some information, but you have to be quick. The longer he is dead for, the more memories he will lose.¡±

    ¡°Help me ask him who killed him. Is it the female that has been with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes... That damn bitch.¡±

    ¡°Why did she kill you? What¡¯s your rtionship? And, who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bounty hunter. She¡¯s not my girlfriend, but my prey. She lied... She lied to me!¡± The soul looked very agitated and his face was distorted with ferocity.

    He clearly could not ept the fact that he was dead.

    Therefore, as he was answering the questions, his words seemed somewhat incoherent.

    However, very quickly, Chen Zhao managed to know the truth from the dead man.

    The woman was a wanted criminal, but she had found the dead man willingly. However, the dead man was nning to hand her over not to the police, but rather to the leader of a gang. Hence, the woman killed him and then escaped herself.

    There were several suspicious points in his answers. Why would the woman find him willingly? If she was going to surrender herself, why would she find a bounty hunter instead of going to the police station directly?

    Bounty hunters were amon existence in America. They were not cops, but they had more powers than cops, or rather less restrictions.

    Their job was to capture criminals and then im bounties.

    They would earn more than the police, but simrly they faced higher risks.

    Although Chen Zhao managed to learn a lot of useful information from the soul, he was unable to exin anything to Gerlyn directly.

    After all, if he told Gerlyn about this, she would probably start to suspect him.

    Most importantly, the dead man was not nning to hand the female criminal over to the police. Instead, he wanted to give her to a gang leader who was willing to pay more. He did not say who the gang leader was, or perhaps he had already forgotten about it.

    After leaving their bodies, souls would gradually lose their memories. After a while, they would only remember the things which had left the deepest impressions or those they were most obsessed with.

    In other words, after questioning the soul this time, he would probably only remember what¡¯s the worst meal he had had in his life the next time he was asked a question.

    Soon, the police arrived. Gerlyn started talking with her colleagues.

    The burly ck policeman whom Chen Zhao had met earlier walked up to him. ¡°Buddy, nice to see you again. My name¡¯s Melson. I¡¯m the head of the crime investigation department.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. I seem to have offended God. Recently I keep running into this sort of stuff.¡±

    ¡°This is America. You have to get used to these.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll never get used to them.¡±

    ¡°You and Gerlyn are the first to arrive at the scene. Have you found anything useful?¡±

    ¡°Not really. I¡¯m not a cop, only a doctor, and an unofficial one.¡±

 Chapter 14 - Big Business

    <h4>Chapter 14: Big Business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    A blonde woman in a white coat walked over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gina, legal medical expert of the Greater Los Angeles Area.¡±

    ¡°Hello. How can I help you?¡±

    After they shook hands, Gina said, ¡°I heard you¡¯d interacted with the victim and killer. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°I helped them check in. I was helping the motel owner watch the ce.¡±

    ¡°Is this the killer?¡± Gina showed him a woman¡¯s picture on her phone.

    ¡°The hair color doesn¡¯t seem right. I remember she was a brte. The person in the picture is blonde.¡±

    It was hard for Chen Zhao to remember foreigners that didn¡¯t leave a deep impression. People always found it hard to distinguish between foreign strangers.

    Back then, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t look at the woman¡¯s face carefully either. He¡¯d just nced over. Her body had left a deep impression though.

    However, the woman and the victim¡¯s interactions had been very intimate and she didn¡¯t reveal her face directly. Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t paid attention at the time, but thinking back now, the woman might have done it on purpose.

    Judging from their postures, they seemed intimate, but the victim had actually been holding a gun to the woman. That was why they were tangled together. They were actually moving as one person threatening the other.

    This was why Chen Zhao had found them strange.

    Gina looked around and pulled Chen Zhao to the side with a smile, which appeared to be avoiding the other policemen.

    ¡°Sir, can you notify me as soon as you have any other evidence?¡±

    ¡°Okay. If I think of anything, I¡¯ll notify the police as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. What I mean is, notify only me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. I don¡¯t understand the difference. Plus...you seem to be a coroner. Do American coroners have to solve cases for their performance evaluation?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I heard that you¡¯re a frence doctor, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m unemployed.¡± Chen Zhao obviously wouldn¡¯t admit it to someone he wasn¡¯t familiar with.

    ¡°I can give youpensation. Plus, I have some connections and can give you more clients.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but I think my lifestyle now is pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Ha... It¡¯s nice meeting you. Come have a drink with me if you have time. I know a pretty good bar.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯d love to join you if I have time.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand what was with this woman, but she seemed to care a lot about this case.

    In reality, coroners rarely got involved with the main part of solving a case. Even if they did, they would only give some suggestions for reference. This was the case in both China and America.

    Gina¡¯s enthusiasm and both subtly and directly bribing Chen Zhao made him cautious. He definitely didn¡¯t think he was hot enough for this blonde babe to throw herself at him.

    Due to his special career, Chen Zhao thought it would be best to stay away from Gina.

    He was kept at the scene and people asked him questions one after another. He was tossed about for more than an hour and was finally freed when the police lifted the body away.

    Woof¡ª

    ¡°What¡¯s with that Soulbringer? Human, did you summon a new demon behind my back again? Are the smelly bug and I not enough to satisfy you? Ow!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a smelly bug?¡± Raymond bit Beelzebub in anger.

    ¡°Let me introduce him to you. The Soulbringer, ckie, is different from you two.¡±

    ¡°How different?¡±

    ¡°You two are my followers. He¡¯s my partner. Does this make sense?¡±

    ¡°Human, you¡¯ll go to Hell one day. At that time, I¡¯ll show you how terrifying Hell is.¡±

    ¡°Can I take their souls away? I¡¯ve always wanted to collect some demon souls.¡±

    Demons seemed to always be fighting. Even though ckie didn¡¯t belong to the same system, he was hostile to Beelzebub and Raymond.

    ¡°Soulbringer, do you dare me to wipe out your race?¡± Raymond threatened.

    ¡°Soulbringer, do you like sh*t vored chocte or chocte vored sh*t?¡± Beelzebub said without backing down. ¡°I can satisfy your sense of smell for a long time.¡±

    In reality, these two were only a bit higher up than pets in the human world. They were the type that even someone as weak as Chen Zhao could squash.

    As for ckie, he was the Grim Reaper! This sounded cool, but after getting to know him, one would learn that he was the weakest of them all.

    He couldn¡¯t interact with the human world actively. He couldn¡¯t even drink a cocktail. He could only talk to someone who could see him, like Chen Zhao.

    As for Beelzebub and Raymond who had substantial bodies, they just liked to talk.

    Chen Zhao realized that the first time he summoned a demon was like a horror movie. The second time, when the two demons were put together, it became aedy. When three demons were together, it became a farce.

    The three demons were all talking kings of their territory. The three weaklings could only talk; they couldn¡¯t fight.

    Chen Zhao had wanted to see a battle of demons, but clearly the result disappointed him.

    Just then, Chen Zhao got a call from Ethan.

    ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re still not back? You have a murder in your motel and you¡¯re still in the mood to y around?¡±

    ¡°Listen, Chen. There¡¯s a huge gig. Get ready. The address is in Beverly Hills.¡±

    Beverly Hills was where the rich and famous all lived. Those who could live there didn¡¯tck any money.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°Give me the address now.¡±

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao called Vincent. ¡°If you can get to the motel within ten minutes, I¡¯ll give you a hundred.¡±

    You could do whatever you wanted with money!

    Vincent was downstairs a short whileter.

    ¡°Hi, Vincent. Why do you look so sad?

    ¡°I got a hundred-dor fine for speeding.¡±

    ¡°What do I always tell you? Be careful when you drive and don¡¯t break any rules. You don¡¯t listen.¡±

    ¡°Can you reimburse my fine?¡±

    ¡°Take responsibility for your own mistakes. Don¡¯t rely on people helping you.¡±

    ¡°You know I used to work at apany?¡± Vincent suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°I got fired because of a traffic jam.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t reimburse this fine, I¡¯ll give you a taste of how bad the LA traffic is like.¡±

    ¡°You win.¡±

 Chapter 15 - Death Prophecy

    <h4>Chapter 15: Death Prophecy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Beverly Hills. Seems like you¡¯ve got a big client this time. Good luck, buddy.¡±

    ¡°Is this the best human residence? Looks so-so. Why is there not even a single grave? Isn¡¯t it troublesome if someone dies here?¡± ckie floated beside Chen Zhao. ¡°I thought that there should be a graveyard in the most luxurious human residence.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be amazing if the small river over there can be reced by flowingva,¡± Beelzebubmented.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯ll be even more perfect if the smell of sulfur in the air is stronger, and there¡¯s some blood stingers growing on both sides of the river.¡±

    ¡°Why are the three of you here? Did you sneak onto the car again?¡± With his face darkening, Chen Zhao stared at the three talkaholics.

    ¡°We heard that you¡¯re going to the most luxurious human ce, so we came here to take a look... The result is so disappointing.¡±

    Chen Zhao red at the three demons, speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t use you demons¡¯ perspective to look at human things. I¡¯m creeped out by your imagination of an ideal home.¡±

    ording to their understanding of home, the developer would need to build a manor beside a volcano vent, together with a graveyard, to satisfy their requirements.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s current client lived in a vi which was surrounded by a vast stretch of greenery and flowers. The path leading to the vi was paved with cobblestones. The other end of the cobblestone path led to a private, high-quality beach.

    Chen Zhao was brought into the vi, after which he met his client.

    It was an elderly, gray-haired man. His clothing was simple and he had a walking stick in his hand. From his dim eyes and bony body, one could tell that his days were numbered.

    ¡°Mr., nice to meet you. I¡¯m the doctor Ethan introduced. May I ask if you are my patient?¡±

    ¡°Asian? That conscienceless agent is indeed unreliable. Leave, nobody here is your patient.¡±

    The old man was a white Jew. His words were already filled with racism.

    The impression Chen Zhao had towards the old man also plunged to the minimum. ¡°In that case, goodbye.¡±

    The Jewish old man did not stop Chen Zhao from leaving. He still had that arrogant expression on his face.

    Just then, ckie went beside Chen Zhao and muttered something.

    Chen Zhao suddenly stopped walking. He turned around and nced at the man. ¡°Old man, I hope that one hourter when you have chest pain, you have your quick-acting heart reliever beside you.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? An Asian monkey pretending to know something! I don¡¯t need inferior kind like you to treat me. I need a white doctor, an elite, not a yellowed-skinned wizard.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember your words. Jewish old man, when we meet next time, you better prepare enough cash.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t scram out of my manor, I¡¯ll ask the cops to force you out! Scram! Even the air you breathe here belongs to me. And also take that filthy dog out. If it dares to do its business here, I¡¯ll make you eat all of it!¡±

    F**k! I¡¯ve wasted my travelling expenses!

    Chen Zhao left the manor, but did not leave Beverly Hills immediately. Instead, he sat down on a bench on the pavement.

    ¡°Human, let me destroy that bastard. I¡¯ll make him hard for every single second in the next month!¡±

    ¡°Actually I think he¡¯ll be happy for that, because his thing has lost its vitality long ago. Moreover, he can¡¯t live past today. You actually want him to have some fun before he dies. I really doubt if you¡¯re on my side.¡± Chen Zhao held Raymond¡¯s long neck.

    ckie had told him that the old man would die that day due to a heart attack.

    Nheless, even without the heart attack, his vitality would not allow him to survive for over three days. His body was already on a full decline, in addition to the fact that he had not eaten for two days.

    This was also the reason he was looking for a doctor. His anorexia had caused him to lose appetitepletely.

    ...

    Rasfa was furious. An abject yellow-skinned monkey actually came here to treat him.

    As a racist who only approved of whites, Rasfa discriminated against all other races.

    He could ept colored people taking up those lesser jobs, but not a doctor.

    In his eyes, only the elite white could be doctors, not others.

    Thinking about this, Rasfa was increasingly agitated. He felt his heart rate surge and his breathing became more difficult.

    However, Rasfa still tried to breathe normally. The tightness in his chest gradually dissipated.

    Nevertheless, that was not enough for Rasfa to vent his anger. He called the contact person, who reached out to Ethan, and cursed him roundly.

    ¡°Sir, what do you wish to have for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Nothing... Wait, get me some steak.¡± Rasfa realized that he had not eaten anything for two days already. Even if he had no appetite, he had to eat something.

    He had contacted the ck agent and asked for an illegal doctor precisely because the rivalry in his movie firm had been bing increasingly intense. Even the health consultant he had at the moment was inserted by the other shareholders.

    Once the other factions in the firm found out about his health condition, they would definitely use this as an excuse to attack him during the board meeting. This was something he could not allow.

    On the dinner table, Rasfa stared at the tender, imported Japanese beef steak. The chef was employed by him with an annual sry of a hundred thousand dors. Rasfa had always loved the chef¡¯s dishes. However, he really could not start eating at the moment.

    Looking at the beef, Rasfa felt somewhat disgusted. He forced himself to pick up the fork and knife, but before he could cut anything, he suddenly felt a wave of sharp pain in his chest.

    ¡°Quick... Medicine... Medicine...¡±

    Luckily, the servant beside him always carried his usual medicines and hurriedly fed Rasfa with the appropriate medicine.

    Only then did Rasfa¡¯s chest pain slowly subside. Every onset would make him feel as if he had been to Hell.

    The older one gets, the more one would be scared of death. Rasfa leaned back in his chair.

    ¡°Sir, do you feel better now?¡±

    Rasfa¡¯s face turned gloomy. Recalling the Asian doctor¡¯s words, he looked at the clock.

    One hour! Exactly one hour!

    Is that yellow-skinned monkey really irvoyant?

    How was he able to predict so urately that I would have an onset in an hour?

    Rasfa found it hard to believe. ¡°Call that Asian doctor just now. I want to see him.¡±

    The servant nced at Rasfa, who had just said so many harsh words before the Asian doctor. Why would the doctor be willing to return?

    However, as a servant, he still made the call as per Rasfa¡¯s request.

    The call was first directed to an agent, after which it was transferred to Ethan who then passed the message to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao had been at the Beverly Hills this whole time. He was precisely waiting for this message.

    He had paid one hundred dors for his trip here. There was no way he was going to ept such a losing trade.

    ¡°Ethan, tell that old thing to prepare a hundred thousand dors, or a coffin.¡±

    ¡°Chen, but why? That¡¯s a huge client. If you build a good rtionship with him, you¡¯ll get to know lots of rich people easily.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a white supremacist and a racist. I don¡¯t think I can maintain a good rtionship with him, and I¡¯m not nning to do that, either. A hundred thousand dors is thepensation for humiliating me in my face. Tell him that if I don¡¯t see the money, he can wait for death.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll pass on the message.¡±

    Ethan was speechless. Nevertheless, if the cost was a hundred thousand dors, he could get twenty thousand dors. Ethan was more than happy to ept this price.

    The only thing he could not control was whether the other party would ept it.

 Chapter 16 - Because Of The Hundred Thousand Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 16: Because Of The Hundred Thousand Dors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Rasfa heard the news, he practically exploded.

    Was this a joke? What kind of status did he have? No one had ever made such a request before.

    He couldn¡¯t calm down, but his body felt worse and worse. He was forced to call over his personal doctor and health consultant, Reidra.

    Reidra was a red-haired honey, but Rasfa didn¡¯t have the energy to pay attention to her beauty now. Plus, Reidra had been bought by his dissenters.

    Reidra hurriedly gave Rasfa a checkup. Expression grim, she said, ¡°Mr. Rasfa, I suggest you go to a hospital now and do a full checkup.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the time,¡± Rasfa refused Reidra¡¯s suggestion directly. What followed was a long string of coughs. ¡°Hack...I have an important meeting tomorrow. Prescribe me some...some medicine...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. I can¡¯t do that. If you refuse to go to the hospital, you might be going to heaven instead of the meeting room tomorrow. I¡¯m telling you solemnly as a doctor now that, with your current health condition, you may die at any time. I¡¯m not trying to scare you. It¡¯s really best for you to go to the hospital. They might save you. You can¡¯t waste another second right now.¡±

    From a professional angle, Rasfa¡¯s body was at the brink of falling apartpletely. Even if he went to the hospital, he might not be able to live for twenty-four more hours.

    If Reidra prescribed him medicine now, it would be different than conducting a murder. Even if she wasn¡¯t sentenced to murder, her license would be revoked too.

    What was a health consultant¡¯s job? It was her duty to make the correct suggestion to her patient or client when needed.

    Being bought over by others concerned her ethics. However, she would never go against her professionalism.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go to the hospital.¡±

    Reidra turned to the servant beside her. ¡°Paul, I suggest you call Mr. Rasfa¡¯s daughter and tell her that I¡¯m not joking around.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go to the hospital. Please don¡¯t call her.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll go get the car ready,¡± Paul said.

    Rasfa was sent to the hospital unwillingly and underwent a full-body check under Reidra¡¯s directions.

    Rasfa was sent to the ICU. No one hade to tell him the results yet, but he could feel that his conditions were getting worse every second. It was truly horrible. He¡¯d never felt like this before.

    He¡¯d been ufortable before, but he had always known that he could push through. It was different this time. He really had a bad premonition.

    ¡°Paul, Paul,e in,¡± Rasfa yelled.

    ¡°Sir, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Call that doctor and tell him toe. I¡¯ll give him a hundred thousand! Tell him to hurry.¡±

    No ego was more important than his life. If he could be saved, he wouldn¡¯t mind surrendering and paying a hundred grand.

    Just then, a woman in her forties walked in. It was his daughter, Z.

    ¡°Z, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    As his daughter, Z had basically inherited all of Rasfa¡¯s personality. She was aggressive and keen-witted. Both of her marriages failed because she cared more about her career than she did her family.

    She had high standards for her own appearance, though, and always had a personal stylist following around wherever she went. However, she came without makeup today. She looked like she¡¯d been crying.

    ¡°Father, how are you?¡± Z tried hard to control her emotions.

    ¡°Is it really that bad?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small problem. You just need to rest in the hospital for a few days and then you can keep f*cking with your b*tches.¡±

    ¡°How long do I have?¡± Rasfa asked softly.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°The doctor said...¡± Tears filled Z¡¯s eyes. ¡°He said you might not...might not live past tonight...¡±

    Rasfa was dazed. He thought Z would say he had a few more months. Wasn¡¯t that how the movies were all like?

    ¡°But...but I...I don¡¯t feel that bad...¡±

    People who were about to die all felt like that ¨C a temporary recovery of consciousness. His aging body was squeezing out thest bits of his vitality.

    Z lowered her head, not replying.

    Just then, there was amotion outside. Z grew furious. This was the hospital! This was the ICU!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the doctor from today came in,¡± Paul said while entering the room, ¡°But was stopped by the hospital¡¯s security outside the ICU. The doctor insists bringing his pets in. He said that he won¡¯te in unless his pets can too.¡±

    ¡°What a joke. Chase that bastard away,¡± Z yelled angrily. ¡°We don¡¯t need him here.¡±

    ¡°Let him in. Go talk to the security.¡± Rasfa didn¡¯t want to die. The closer one was to death, the more one feared death. This was how humans were. No one could change it.

    A whileter, Chen Zhao walked in. He had a tool kit and a Shar Pei in his arms.

    ¡°Haha... Old Jewish man, I told you that you wouldn¡¯t live past tonight. Do you believe me now?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? How dare you speak to my father like this? I take that you don¡¯t want to stay in Los Angeles anymore.¡±

    ¡°Your father, miss, I think you should find out what your father said to me today. I rarely loathe anyone, but your father will definitely enter my cklist.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Z,¡± Rasfa said, suppressing his anger. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m deeply sorry for what I said today.¡±

    ¡°No need to apologize. I¡¯m not here to patch things. I¡¯m only here for the money.¡±

    Rasfa¡¯s chest rose up and down. It was hard for him to breathe. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to get angry now. He could only stare at Chen Zhao with a strong desire to live.

    ¡°You know about my condition, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already warned you in the day. Right, I used my Eastern witchcraft and evidently, my prediction came true. You¡¯re going to die soon.¡±

    ¡°Then you should know that if you¡¯re treatment isn¡¯t effective, not only won¡¯t you get a hundred grand, I¡¯ll also toss you into the sea to feed the sharks.¡±

    ¡°Drink this.¡± Chen Zhao held up a small bottle with ck liquid inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Z immediately grabbed the bottle. She didn¡¯t trust Chen Zhao at all because Chen Zhao had given her a horrible first impression.

    ¡°Something that can make him live for three more days.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°White man, what are you still hesitating about? If this doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll probably be arrested as a murderer, but it won¡¯t hurt you at all. You¡¯re about to die anyway, right? Do you think I¡¯ll endanger myself to make you die faster?¡±

    ¡°Z, give me the medicine.¡±

    ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Rasfa said.

    He had no other choice but to ept what he was offered.

    ¡°If my father dies, I will hunt you down.¡±

    ¡°Miss, get it straight. I said that this medicine can only let him live for three more days. After the three days, please make an appointment beforehand if you need further treatment. Thanks.¡±

 Chapter 17 - All Are Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 17: All Are Wee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Rasfa drank the ck medicine from the small bottle. Then, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Now you feel very hungry, starving... You want to eat.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. I¡¯m not hungry...¡± Just as Rasfa finished speaking, his stomach started rumbling. ¡°Well I¡¯m indeed slightly hungry... Z, bring me some food.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± As Z walked out of the room, she nced at Chen Zhao cautiously. Then, she said to Paul who was right outside, ¡°Go in and keep an eye on that Asian. If he does anything suspicious, take him out.¡±

    Chen Zhao sat on a chair with his legs crossed. Soon, Z brought some food back.

    Rasfa eagerly stuffed his mouth with the food. Having followed Rasfa for twenty years, Paul had never seen him eat anything like this.

    In fact, since he got to know Rasfa, Rasfa had always been in a bad shape and had a poor appetite.

    However, at the moment, Rasfa seemed to have turned into someone else, a starved animal.

    ¡°Z, get me some more food. I don¡¯t want fruits. I want meat! I¡¯m starving. I need to eat!¡±

    Z and Paul were both stunned. What¡¯s happening?

    Do dying people always feel so hungry?

    Z brought some more food into the room, after which Rasfa started wolfing all of it down again.

    ¡°I feel energized again. It¡¯s sofortable! Burp...¡±

    Could it be terminal lucidity? Z made such a guess in her mind.

    Still sitting on the chair, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Lady, can you get me some food as well? My pet and I haven¡¯t eaten anything all this while too.¡±

    ¡°Paul, get some food for him.¡±

    She had gone out personally to get food for her father, but that did not mean she would condescend to serve Chen Zhao.

    Paul left and soon returned with a few burgers. He also kept one for himself.

    ¡°Do you also raise a snake? Why did you bring such a dangerous thing to the hospital?¡± Z realized that a colorful snake climbed out of Chen Zhao¡¯s tool box after he opened it.

    Chen Zhao was oblivious to Z¡¯s attitude. ¡°Old man, do you want to be able to get hard again before you die? At least you can have some fun before dying, no?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± Rasfa had lost his manly function long ago, but his daughter was unaware of that. She had always thought that her father was still a yboy.

    ¡°Right, you don¡¯t need it...¡±

    ¡°Wait... Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°If you need it, of course.¡±

    ¡°Father...¡±

    Rasfa¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Z, go take a walk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a young girl anymore. I¡¯m already the mother of two kids. It¡¯s just that... When did you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°From his face, I can tell that he probably hasn¡¯t touched any women for ten years.¡± Instead of holding his analysis, Chen Zhao enthusiastically shared it with Z.

    ¡°Doctor, can¡¯t you have some respect for the feelings and privacy of your patient?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but I really am not a fan of racists.¡±

    Now Z finally understood why Chen Zhao would behave so harshly towards her dying father.

    She also knew all along about her father¡¯s bad habit.

    ¡°Just now you said that I can live more than just tonight and the next three days, right?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to live past tonight before we discuss about the subsequent treatment. Moreover, my treatment isn¡¯t cheap, especially for a racist.¡±

    Rasfa felt somewhat depressed. If he had restricted himself better that day, he would not have offended this Asian doctor.

    After having a full meal, Rasfa started feeling sleepy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit outside,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Realizing that her father had fallen asleep, Z was quite worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If his vital signs start fluctuating, there will be an rm. It¡¯s an ICU.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    After sitting down along the aisle, Z said first, ¡°Sir, I apologize for all the mean words my father has said to you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. You did nothing wrong, and I will also not forgive a racist.¡±

    ¡°Sir, Madam, do you need coffee?¡±

    ¡°One for me, thanks. I have not stayed upte for very long,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°A cup for me as well. How do I address you?¡± Z asked.

    ¡°Chen Zhao.¡±

    ¡°chen zhao?¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Yup. You can call me Chen.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital are you working at? Or are you a private doctor?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m an illegal one.¡± Chen Zhao smiled.

    Z did not question further. She was not really concerned about Chen Zhao¡¯s identity, as long as he could treat her father and prolong his life.

    Just then, a beauty with red hair walked over. ¡°Z.¡±

    ¡°Reidra.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your father?¡±

    ¡°Still fine. He ate quite a lot just now, and now he¡¯s asleep.¡±

    Reidra looked at her watch and seemed to be somewhat puzzled. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I am sure that he¡¯s only asleep,¡± Z answered in a firm tone.

    Rasfa knew Reidra¡¯s true identity, so did Z. Thus, her tone was somewhat hostile.

    ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t mean that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I think you have no business here. You can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Lady, can you give me your number? Let¡¯s have a meal together when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Chen, my friend.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen, but I already have a boyfriend. He doesn¡¯t like me eating with a male stranger.¡±

    Chen Zhao twitched his lips. Z smiled and looked at the leaving Reidra. ¡°Do you mind having a meal with me instead? Perhaps we can have some other activity after eating.¡±

    ¡°Err... I don¡¯t like to destroy other people¡¯s family.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m single now.¡±

    ¡°No problem then. As long as I¡¯m not busy with my job, I¡¯ll be happy to eat with a beautifuldy like you.¡±

    Z was not really young. In fact, she was already over forty, but she had taken good care of herself. Moreover, her body had not lost its shape at all.

    Chen Zhao did not mind spending a good night with the mature woman before him. Why would he reject such an offer, given that none of them was going to be serious?

    ¡°This is my personal number.¡± Z took out a name card. There was no position written on it, only her name and phone number.

    ¡°Do you n to sit here throughout the night?¡±

    ¡°I need to look after my father.¡±

    ¡°I promise you that he¡¯ll be fine. Why not we find a ce to lie down?¡±

 Chapter 18 - Most Expensive Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 18: Most Expensive Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    At the moment, Chen Zhao and Z were in each other¡¯s arms in the grass behind the hospital, kissing.

    ¡°I heard that Asian men are all reserved.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese idiom that in English is like, ¡®When in Rome do as the Romans do.¡¯ So I should follow the customs wherever I go.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s hand was already reaching inside Z¡¯s top.

    Z was enthusiastic and experienced. The panting of the man and woman streamed out of the shadows. The two engaged in a battle for an hour before finally stopping.

    After freshening up a little, Z returned to the sickroom.

    She went into the room to check upon Rasfa and didn¡¯t let out a relieved breath until she saw the steady heartbeat on the heart rate monitor and heard his snores.

    It seemed that Chen Zhao¡¯s medicine came into effect. Her father had at least made it past the most dangerous time.

    There were still three or four hours before daybreak. Z had dozed off.

    Chen Zhao took off his jacket and put it over Z. Then he walked the dog.

    ¡°There is so many preys here.¡± ckie was like a wolf in a pack of sheep. Light shimmered faintly from the faceless hood.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Chen Zhao was rattled. It waspletely a mistake bringing ckie to the hospital.

    ¡°As many preys as there are, none belongs to me,¡± ckie said sadly. ¡°I can¡¯t sense their deaths, so they don¡¯t belong to me. Wait...I sense one.¡±

    ckie stopped abruptly before a room. ¡°This is a pure soul. I¡¯m so lucky. I can refine many demonic crystals from this.¡±

    Chen Zhao pushed the door open and saw a pale boy lying in the dim room. He had a respirator on. All his hair had been shaved off.

    After a beat of silence, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°How will he die?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something in his head. At 3 pm sharp, that thing will kill him.¡±

    ¡°Will the demonic crystal be effective on him?¡±

    ¡°It can push it back, but as long as the thing in his head is still there, his death is only dyed temporarily,¡± ckie said. ¡°However, if you want me to give up on this prey, you need to give me benefits.¡±

    ¡°I owe you a year¡¯s worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Not enough.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bargain with me. This is the price. If you¡¯re not satisfied, our deal is over and you can steal his soul.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t push the price down so hard next time.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked inside the room. Seeing that there weren¡¯t any security cameras, he took out a bit of the demonic crystal powder and poured it into the boy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°His death is over,¡± ckie said. ¡°He has half a year left.¡±

    Just then, a female doctor suddenly came over.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Uh...the patient¡¯s rtive.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re not John¡¯s rtive. He¡¯s been here for two years and I¡¯ve never seen you before. Plus, no family visits during this time. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I...I¡¯m in the wrong room. My friend is in the ICU and all the rooms look the same.¡±

    Just then, the doctor said to her walkie-talkie, ¡°Security, security,e over.¡±

    Chen Zhao stood in ce helplessly. He didn¡¯t n on escaping and waster taken to security.

    ¡°Who are you? If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I¡¯m calling the cops.¡± The doctor stared at Chen Zhao with no intention of letting him go.

    ¡°I told you. I got the wrong room.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you lie at the beginning?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve remembered incorrectly. When did I lie?¡±

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have to call the cops.¡±

    Chen Zhao picked up his phone too. ¡°Z, can youe to the hospital¡¯s security office? I think a doctor here and I have a little misunderstanding.¡±

    Soon, Z walked over. She looked at Chen Zhao and then at the female doctor.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°This man broke into a boy¡¯s room. I suspect he has other intentions.¡±

    Just then, a nurse ran over excitedly. ¡°Faur, John woke up. He woke up!¡±

    ¡°What? John woke up? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. After he woke up, he kept saying that he¡¯s hungry and wants to eat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible... He¡¯s been unconscious since he came out of the chemo room. He can¡¯t have an appetite... Plus...thest few chemo sessions have been bad. The thing in his brain hasn¡¯t gotten smaller. It¡¯s already pressing down on his central nervous system. He can¡¯t wake up.¡±

    Faur had been John¡¯s main doctor this entire time. She was very conscious of his state. Recently, John had been relying on the IV for nutrients. The chemotherapy hadpletely destroyed the kid¡¯s taste buds.

    This was very cruel to a child. Even crueler was that even with all these costs, his situation still hadn¡¯t improved. The chemotherapy was no longer effective for him. Instead, it kept cutting down on his life.

    ¡°But he seems really energetic.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, if there¡¯s nothing wrong with my friend, can I take him away?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s okay. The hospital has no right to keep my friend in custody. If you want to restrict his freedom, call the police and have them talk to mywyer. We¡¯ll be in Room 01 of the ICU. You can call the police over any time.¡±

    Chen Zhao followed behind Z. ¡°Thanks. I owe you one.¡±

    ¡°Did you save that boy?¡±

    ¡°What boy? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°Did you break into that room to save the boy?¡±

    ¡°How about you care about your father first? It¡¯s about time. You should call him up to eat breakfast.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already awake and he was hungry as soon as he woke up, just like that boy.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve seeded. Oh, right. Can you have Paul send the money to where I live? Oh, right, I should remind you that I only take cash.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not staying to discuss my father¡¯s follow-up treatment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really unwilling to have anything else to do with him. Your father isn¡¯t anyone fun to deal with.¡±

    ¡°What about for me?¡±

    Chen Zhao chuckled. We really have nothing to do with each other. Do you really believe in love after a one night stand?

    ¡°Say the price.¡±

    ¡°Six treatments and I promise your father will live for another year. Each treatment is a hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no treatment in the world that is this expensive.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Deal.¡±

 Chapter 19 - Staying In A Ghost House?

    <h4>Chapter 19: Staying In A Ghost House?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally back. Was that client so difficult to handle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a mean old man, but he¡¯s very scared of death.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve received the hundred thousand dors?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Do you expect me to carry a hundred thousand dors back here?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure he will not go back on his word? That¡¯s not a small amount.¡±

    ¡°He still has subsequent treatment, but you¡¯re not going to get anything from those.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I have ethics.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Six sessions, a hundred thousand dors each.¡±

    ¡°I take back my words. Damn it, why didn¡¯t you say that earlier? I introduced this client to you. I must get my share.¡±

    ¡°I managed to get it myself. If you want amission, introduce more rich people like this to me next time.¡±

    ¡°Chen, let¡¯s negotiate. I¡¯ll only take a hundred thousand cut, no, eighty thousand...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. When the money is here, remember to wake me up. I want to count it myself.¡± Chen Zhao took out a bottle of milk from the fridge, after which he went to the counter and took an egg roll himself.

    ...

    In the afternoon, Chen Zhao¡¯s room door was kicked open by Ethan.

    ¡°Chen, someone came here with a box and said that it¡¯s your pay, but he wouldn¡¯t give the money unless he sees you. Bastard. I told him that I¡¯m the intermediary, your business partner. And he still doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Get the hell out of my room! I want to sleep.¡±

    Drowsiness was sometimes really irresistible.

    ¡°You asked me to wake you up.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you can kick my door open.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my door! Do I need your permission to kick the door in my own house?¡± Ethan replied in an even more domineering tone.

    In the end, Ethan still managed to drag Chen Zhao out of the bed.

    ¡°Hi, Paul.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen, Mr. Rasfa asked me to deliver your payment here and also apologize on his behalf. He hopes that you can ept his apology.¡±

    ¡°Paul, I¡¯m curious. How are you able to tolerate that old man and work for him?¡± Chen Zhao took over the box and did not forget to insult Rasfa.

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa has been very nice to me.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I wish he can be nice to everyone, but I think that might be too difficult for him.¡±

    Paul left. Ethan could no longer wait to receive his share.

    ¡°Ethan, are there any cheap houses nearby?¡±

    ¡°Are you moving out? Are you not happy here? I thought you¡¯re already in love with my motel.¡±

    ¡°I need to make sure that nobody will ever kick my door open again.¡±

    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    ¡°If you can help me to find a cheap ce in a good neighborhood, I¡¯ll ept your apology.¡±

    In fact, Chen Zhao had been nning to move out long ago. However, his ie was not too stable before this. Although he had some cash, he did not dare to spend it on rent.

    Even the houses in this periphery region would cost at least five hundred dors per month, not to mention the urban areas of Los Angeles.

    Of course, money-wise, Ethan¡¯s motel was still the most suitable ce for Chen Zhao.

    However, there were all kinds of people staying in the motel. It was really not a good ce to settle down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you around. I¡¯m familiar with this ce.¡± Ethan did not mind Chen Zhao moving out.

    In fact, he had expected this day long ago. It was just that he did not think Chen Zhao would be able to engage in work and earn so much money so quickly. Even he received a decent amount of money in the meantime.

    Ethan¡¯s motel was located right next to Mountain Town. It was not arge town, with only over four hundred houses. The town was about half an hour away from the urban regions of Los Angeles. Despite its size, the town had many facilities, including a park and a supermarket.

    Ethan was also a resident of Mountain Town. When he was young, he had been fooling around, gaining him a bad reputation. However,ter he joined the military which changed himpletely.

    Despite the ambiguity in the legality of Ethan¡¯s business ¨C even Chen Zhao was not certain, he boasted a quite good reputation in Mountain Town.

    Therefore, when Ethan showed Chen Zhao around, the residents who were nning to rent their houses out all seemed very enthusiastic, especially when they learned that Chen Zhao was a doctor.

    Of the first few houses, Ethan alone managed to pick out many ws for Chen Zhao.

    However, more often than not, Chen Zhao was unwilling to ept the ce even though Ethan thought that it was fine. Some were just too expensive ¨C an ordinary two-floored three-bedroom house should cost three thousand dors.

    Other were either too old, too new, or unsafe. In summary, Chen Zhao had a million reasons to reject them.

    There was even a house whose backyard was nted with marijuana. Ethan strongly rmended it, but Chen Zhao walked away directly.

    At the moment, they had not found a ce which both of them were satisfied with.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, what¡¯s the range of prices you can ept?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if it doesn¡¯t exceed fifteen hundred dors. Anything more, I might as well buy one myself and pay the mortgage.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen hundred¡±? Do you mind sharing?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s ady, I don¡¯t mind,¡± Chen Zhao answered frankly.

    ¡°Even I would love to share a house with ady.¡±

    It was not easy to find a housemate, at least not anytime soon.

    Chen Zhao was not willing to ept a small nest, and also not willing to pay high rent for a bigger one.

    ¡°F**k. If you keep being so picky, I¡¯ll leave you to find a ce yourself.¡±

    ¡°Help me find a ce to live and I¡¯ll treat you to a seafood feast.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still many houses waiting.¡±

    One hourter, Chen Zhao and Ethan arrived at thest house in their list.

    Chen Zhao noticed that the apartment was built on an elevated slope and was already somewhat old. It was surrounded by a row of fence and had a few trees nted on the property. Perhaps due to theck of cleaning, the ground was piled with dead leaves.

    ¡°A good ce this is.¡± ckie suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°What? Why are you here all of a sudden? Why didn¡¯t I see you earlier?¡±

    ¡°I went to the motel you were staying at and discovered that you were not there. So I followed the scent of your soul to this ce.¡±

    Chen Zhao subconsciously decided that since ckie had said the ce was good, it must be bad.

    ¡°This house belonged to an old couple. However, from thirty years ago, their children died one after another ¨C six children in total ¨C as if they had been cursed. After the couple passed away, the house was inherited by their nephew. The nephew also did not want to stay here, so he entrusted it to an agency.¡±

    When Chen Zhao was listening to the story, he nned to turn around and leave immediately. However, when he heard that it only cost eight hundred dors, he stopped.

    ¡°I want this one. How do I proceed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the agency to send someone to reach out. Are you not nning to go in and take a look? To be honest, I would rather you stay in any other ces than this one. It looks really ghastly.¡±

    After thinking, Chen Zhao nodded, ¡°Call the agency. I think this is a good deal.¡±

    Even if the house had a thousand ws, it was still cheap enough.

    Why would Chen Zhao be scared of an evil-looking house when he had two demons with him and also a Grim Reaper who would drop in every now and then?

 Chapter 20 - Blackie As The Roommate

    <h4>Chapter 20: ckie As The Roommate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The man from the agency came. He was an experienced middle-aged man in a suit.

    He gave Chen Zhao a curious look. Clearly, even he didn¡¯t anticipate anyone would take this house, especially after knowing that six kids had died consecutively here.

    Upon entering, Chen Zhao noticed that theyout was no different than the other houses. At least, he didn¡¯t see anything unclean. Besides, the uncleanest thing was right beside him.

    ¡°ckie, is there anything good about this home?¡±

    ¡°Look at the basement. It¡¯s connected to a spatial crevice.¡±

    ¡°What spatial crevice?¡± Chen Zhao asked in confusion.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? We Soulbringers don¡¯t live in the human world or Hell. Instead, we live in a crack between them. However, each Soulbringer has a personal spatial crevice. We live alone and rarelymunicate with each other. Some spatial crevices are abandoned after their owners die. Others, though, get identally connected to the human world for some special reasons. It¡¯s like the owner leaves but forgets to close the door. The souls left behind by the Soulbringer start to move in and out of the spatial crevice, but they can¡¯t leave, so this aura of death just paces in this area.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way to get rid of it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Wait one or two hundred years for all the souls to dissipate.¡±

    ¡°Like I have that longevity to wait. Is there any another solution?¡±

    ¡°Or I can move over, remove the abandoned spatial crevice, and take up the space. That will work.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. If the spatial crevice remains unattended, unpredictable incidents might ur. But if ckie was in charge, he could at least control it and Chen Zhao would be less worried.

    Otherwise, he would have to give up on this ce and the cheap rent.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do we have a deal?¡±

    ¡°If it can be cheaper, I wouldn¡¯t mind renting this ce.¡±

    ¡°What price range are youfortable with?¡±

    ¡°Four hundred dors.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you¡¯re willing to pay six hundred per month, this ce is yours.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you living by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Any problems?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me, but are you interested in sharing with a roommate?¡±

    ¡°Pff... Would anyone be willing to live here other than me?¡±

    ¡°You never know. If you want, you can list it with mypany. We¡¯ll rmend any suitable clients to you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I only want pretty girls. No men.¡±

    The rent was already cheap enough. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think about finding a roommate. If it was a pretty girl, he could live with it. But unless he was crazy, he would definitely not ept a male roommate.

    After signing the contract, he was officially the tenant of the house.

    ¡°Chen, are you really going to live here?¡±

    ¡°I signed the contract. Where else should I live?¡±

    ¡°Okay, your call. Can we go eat that seafood feast now? I know a restaurant that makes delicious seafood. I strongly rmend you go there.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t you think you should go find a renovationpany with me?¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker, do you think I¡¯m a physicalborer?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you made twenty hundred dors off me today.¡±

    ¡°I deserved that!¡±

    ¡°Shut up and drive. Take me to a renovationpany.¡±

    After they found one, he paid the deposit and they promised toplete the job in a week.

    The house had been empty for more than a decade, and many of the appliances needed to be reced. The water and electricity had to be arranged again, as well as the Inte and cable TV.

    It took the whole afternoon to settle everything with the house.

    Chen Zhao fulfilled Ethan¡¯s request and went to the seafood restaurant that he strongly suggested and cost Chen a total of three hundred dors.

    ...

    ¡°Hey, John senior, are you sick?¡± Z greeted the business partner that caught her eye.

    ¡°Z?¡± Old John was a bit surprised to see Z at the hospital. ¡°My son is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the child you had with that young wife of yours, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, John is only seven years old, but he¡¯s already been here for two years.¡± Old John was in low spirits.

    ¡°How¡¯s John Junior?¡±

    Z asked despite the obvious answer. With John Sr.¡¯s wealth, he wouldn¡¯t let his kid live in the hospital for two years unless it was an illness that not even money could cure.

    ¡°Oh...I wish there¡¯s hope of him getting better, but I received a terminally ill notification yesterday. It¡¯s my third time receiving it in the past half-year.¡±

    Just then, Faur walked over. She recognized Z with a nce. It was thepanion of that Asian man who¡¯d broken into John¡¯s room this morning.

    ¡°Sir, I have good news. John Jr.¡¯s illness is under control.¡±

    ¡°Under control? What? You sent me a terminally ill notification yesterday. Now you¡¯re suddenly telling me that he¡¯s getting better?¡±

    ¡°Well...I¡¯m not certain about the specifics either, but it¡¯s the truth. We checked John Jr.¡¯s tumor and it¡¯s miraculously shrunk by half. This means that little John has at least half a year to live. He doesn¡¯t have to stay here for this half-year either, but I still hope that he cane for a checkup once a month.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, as strange as it is. Little John¡¯s brain tumor was already on his nerve, but at four am this morning, he mysteriously woke up. His taste buds destroyed by the chemotherapy have recovered, too. It¡¯s practically a miracle.¡±

    ¡°Thank you so much. It¡¯s all because of you all. Thank you!¡± John Sr. was very excited.

    After all, this son had been born in his old age. John Sr. had put too many feelings into this kid.

    Z left with a thoughtful expression. She didn¡¯t believe in miracles. She believed that everything had a cause. However, she doubted if that man really could suppress cancer cells.

    How could it be so fast too? After all, even the most mainstream treatment method¡ªchemotherapy¡ªis a mostly passive treatment. It had slow effects and would cause irreversible damage to the body.

    Could that man really suppress cancer cells or even cure it?

    She also thought about her father who¡¯d practically been given the death sentence and was somehow dragged back from the brink of death. Z started to believe that that man was truly the one behind these miracles.

    She had to treat him cautiously¡ªnot only for her father but also for herself and her other rtives.

    ¡°Father, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Z was back in Rasfa¡¯s room. Rasfa had a great appetite today and he practically ate more than the past seven daysbined. He even thought that he¡¯d recoveredpletely.

    ¡°I just met John Sr. His son is hospitalized here too with a brain tumor. They sent out the terminally ill notification yesterday.¡±

    ¡°His son? Phil or Danny?¡±

    ¡°Neither. He¡¯s even younger, only seven years old.¡±

    ¡°God bless that kid.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if God will bless him or not, but little John suddenly woke up today. The brain tumor that was pressing down on his nerve actually shrunk in half too.¡±

    ¡°What a miracle. What happened?¡±

    ¡°That Asian doctor was in little John¡¯s room today. The doctor on shift thought he was an intruder and almost called the cops, but he just said that he went into the wrong room.¡±

 Chapter 21 - I Am Not Planning To Go To Hell

    <h4>Chapter 21: I Am Not nning To Go To Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You mean that yellow... that Chen healed little John?¡±

    ¡°Notpletely, but his brain tumor halved in size.¡±

    ¡°Is this even possible?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I do know that he pulled you back from the brink of death.¡±

    Rasfa was deep in thought. ¡°From your conversation, he promised you that he will give me six treatment sessions. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I feel quite energetic.¡±

    ¡°But ording to the examination report from the hospital, your condition is very unstable. In three to seven days, you might...¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°He said that he will extend your life by three days.¡±

    Rasfa could feel his heart tighten. This time, he did not dare to dismiss Chen Zhao¡¯s warning as a joke.

    At the very least, those who would joke with him did not have the ability to save him.

    However, the person whom Rasfa totally offended in their first encounter could control his condition, or even his death.

    ¡°Father, I think you should call him yourself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have two more days? I¡¯ll see. I feel I am recovering well.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If you want to decide this just before dying, I don¡¯t object.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet,¡± Rasfa emphasized.

    ¡°Yes, but you will soon, if you continue hesitating.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    Rasfa was slightly annoyed. He was not used to bowing down to others.

    However, he also knew that he had no other choice.

    Rasfa was like a drowning traveller at the moment. He must grip onto whatever he could.

    ¡°Hello, is it Chen? This is Rasfa.¡±

    ¡°Yes? I¡¯m about to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you.¡± Rasfa swallowed his pride.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to organize a party. Are you able to attend? It¡¯ll be in my manor.¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m scared that I¡¯ll breathe the air in your manor and then you¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    ¡°Listen, Chen, I feel really, really sorry for my attitude and words yesterday. I know I¡¯m wrong. I know that my previous believes are very inappropriate. I hope that you can forgive me. I sincerely wish that you can attend my party and I want to resolve the misunderstanding between us.¡±

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°And... You said that... I can get hard again? Is that real?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I hope that it¡¯ll be after the first session.¡±

    ¡°Then can I postpone the party to after the first treatment? I want a perfect party for both you and me. You can stay at my ce after the session. I¡¯ll invite many people, many beauties.¡±

    Although this old man was already dying, he was still a hedonist.

    ¡°It¡¯s your party. Of course you can decide when you want to hold it.¡±

    ¡°So when will our first session start?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow. I¡¯m moving to another ce these next few days, so I¡¯m quite busy.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stop disturbing you then. See you.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao hang up and clenched his fist.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you arrogant? Now you¡¯re as scared as a mouse.¡±

    Chen Zhao was not really being narrow-minded. Anyone else would have more or less the same reaction.

    Chen Zhao would not have cared less about Rasfa¡¯s life or death had Rasfa not offered him such a high pay.

    Therefore, money is really extremely useful sometimes.

    After taking a shower, Chen Zhaoy down on his bed. Suddenly, half a body emerged from the wall.

    Ah!

    Chen Zhao was shocked out of his wits before he took a closer look.

    ¡°ckie, what the hell was that? Do you really want to frighten me like this?¡±

    ¡°I recently watched a horror film. The evil spirit in the film scares people like this, so I want to try it out.¡±

    Chen Zhao was rendered speechless. ¡°Can I curse you?¡±

    ¡°I knownguages from 28 different countries, including Chinese. Are you sure you want to see whose vulgarities are more vicious?¡±

    ¡°Why would you know so manynguages? Do you learn foreignnguages when you¡¯re bored?¡±

    ¡°No. I can strip off thenguage abilities from the souls I collect and then devour them. So it¡¯s really easy for me to learn a newnguage.¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s convenient. I want it too.¡±

    ¡°You humans cannot devour those things.¡±

    ¡°Just great. Where did you watch that horror film. Do you have a DVD yer in your crevice?¡±

    ¡°No. The day before yesterday when I was waiting for a person to die, he was precisely ying a horror film. Then he scared himself to death.¡±

    ¡°How sad.¡±

    ¡°After I caught his soul, I watched the entire horror film with him. In the end, his soul shattered into pieces directly. But I feel that the film was not that scary after all.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. His soul was frightened by you into nothingness.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah. You said you¡¯re going to move to that space crevice. Is it done yet?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m packing my stuff. In fact, I have collected many souls. I think that I¡¯ll only be able to start moving after you have moved to the new ce.¡±

    ¡°Do you really have so many things to shift?¡±

    ¡°Yes indeed.¡±

    ¡°By the way, can I enter the crevice?¡±

    ¡°If the crevice belongs to another Soulbringer, that¡¯s definitely a no, because you¡¯ll be attacked by that Soulbringer¡¯s collection. But if it¡¯s my crevice, I¡¯ll be happy for you toe as a guest. I can promise that you¡¯ll be absolutely safe there.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see what a Grim Reaper¡¯s residence looks like. Oh yeah, does your kind dislike the title of ¡®Grim Reaper¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No, but I really prefer the name you have given me. It¡¯s a name unique to me.¡±

    ¡°Human, I also wee you to go to my home,¡± Beelzebub said, jumping onto the bed.

    ¡°Hell? Forget it. I¡¯m not nning to go to Hell so soon. I know that in the end, I¡¯ll definitely end up in Hell, but I¡¯m not prepared for it yet.¡±

    ¡°No. You can enter as a living human. I can guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°Can living organisms also go there?¡±

    ¡°Demons can be summoned to the human world. Of course humans can also be summoned to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Can humans return after being summoned to Hell?¡±

    ¡°Yes of course. They¡¯re protected by the contract. To us demons, there¡¯s no sacred things that cannot be sullied, except the holy contracts. For example, nine hundred years ago, the human named Dante journeyed through Hell. He was even received by many demon kings. After all, that was the first time apletely living human entered Hell.¡±

    ¡°Was Dante summoned into Hell?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Because of the holy contract, none of the demon kings hurt him. However,ter Dante entered Hell again, no longer protected. His soul was burnt by an endless amount of padma mes, until he finally turned into ashes.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he vited the contract. ording to the Contract of Summon, he was allowed to travel in Hell. In return, he must use his pen to record an urate description of what he saw. However, he only depicted Hell as an evil world, a world cast aside by the living.¡±

    ¡°Is that incorrect?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s right, he would not have vited the contract and fallen into Hell.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the human world or Hell, there are rules. They¡¯re not set by any god or demon king. The evil falling into Hell is caused by the rules, and not the desires of demons. If a kind soul enters Hell, even the most wicked demon cannot hurt him. However, in the Divine Comedy, demons are described as punishers, polluters, and deceivers. We¡¯ve be the source of all misfortune. This is an offence that cannot be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°Err... I think I¡¯ve seen some of what you just said in the Bible before.¡±

 Chapter 22 - Discussing History With A Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 22: Discussing History With A Beauty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Wait...I think I got confused.¡±

    ¡°You can get the people confused?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the script...¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡± Chen Zhao kicked Beelzebub off the bed.

    Beelzebub and Raymond were used to sleeping next to Chen Zhao. ckie was a nocturnal creature, but he was pretty active during the day too.

    If he had work, then he would work. If not, he woulde and chat with Chen Zhao.

    Maybe it was because he kept arguing with Raymond and Beelzebub, but Chen Zhao felt like he was turning an experienced Grim Reaper into azy piece of trash.

    Chen Zhao had two demons beside him, but he¡¯d always slept well. He never had any nightmares.

    In the morning, Beelzebub ran out of the room to find Ethan at the counter for breakfast. Ethan was used to it too. Beelzebub would run over for food every day at this time.

    ¡°Little demon, is Chen up?¡±

    Woof¡ª

    ¡°Howe he¡¯s up so early today? That¡¯s strange. He usually sleeps until nine or ten. Is he up so early because he has a date?¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡± Chen Zhao came downstairs now and took out a carton of milk from the cab.

    ¡°Do you have ns today?¡±

    ¡°Exercise. I think I got fat recently,¡± Chen Zhao replied seriously because he really thought so.

    He seemed to only have been consuming meat and soda these days, rarely eating vegetables. Chen Zhao discovered that his blood pressure had increased a bit while his fat had increased a lot.

    ¡°You actually care about your body shape?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Fatties can be doctors too.¡±

    ¡°A fatty would seem untrustworthy to patients.¡± Chen Zhao scanned Ethan¡¯s stocky figure. ¡°Do you think a doctor who can¡¯t control his own figure can control a patient¡¯s sickness?¡±

    ¡°Stop speaking nonsense,¡± Ethan insisted. ¡°Fat guys can be good doctors too.¡±

    ¡°Have you been suffering from insomnia, sweating, low energy and appetite?¡±

    ¡°Chen, am I sick?¡± Ethan knew that Chen Zhao was a skilled doctor, so when he heard Chen Zhao consult him so solemnly, his heart skipped a beat. It didn¡¯t bode well.

    ¡°Those are symptoms of kidney failure. Fatty, take care of your health. After all, it¡¯s pretty expensive to find a good doctor.¡± Chen Zhao patted Ethan¡¯s shoulder and went out for his morning jog.

    ¡°B*stard, even if I go soft, I won¡¯t ask you to help me!¡±

    Beelzebub followed out with meat in his mouth. His hyperactivity seemed to be breaking out. The small room clearly didn¡¯t satisfy his needs anymore.

    The morning air tasted sweet. Chen Zhao felt all his cellsing to life.

    ¡°Morning.¡± A woman in tight-fitting workout clothes ran to Chen Zhao¡¯s side. With her sexy body and practically wless face, she was definitely the prettiest girl Chen Zhao had met here.

    ¡°Morning.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡±

    ¡°I moved to America recently,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m Kelly.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao, but you can call me Chen.¡±

    ¡°Is that your dog?¡±

    ¡°Yes. His name is Beelzebub. You can also call him ¡®little demon¡¯.¡±

    ¡°How far are you going to run?¡±

    ¡°Probably three miles. If I run any more, I probably won¡¯t be able to work today.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a caf¨¦ on the street in front of us. It¡¯s a few miles away. Whoever gets therest has to pay.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao agreed easily.

    However, this beauty was clearly better at exercising than Chen Zhao. She controlled her endurance and rhythm very well.

    Kelly remained two steps before Chen Zhao the entire time. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t an athlete, but he worked out often back home too.

    He knew that this was a long run instead of a sprint. It would require endurance and rhythm. He couldn¡¯t just sprint blindly because then he would copse halfway there.

    If he tried to catch up to Kelly, he would disrupt his rhythm. That would then disrupt his breathing and exercise habits, which would make him consume more energy.

    However, Kelly gradually slowed down and jogged shoulder to shoulder with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Did I disappoint you?¡±

    ¡°I used to be a track runner,¡± Kelly replied with a smile. ¡°Most people can¡¯t beat me.¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡±

    ¡°Running for so long changed the shape of my thighs. I don¡¯t like that, so now I¡¯m a white-cor worker at an office.¡±

    Kelly cared a lot about her figure. It was to the point that she would give up on her interests or even her career.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If you continued, you might¡¯ve gone to the Olympics or even the Golden League.¡±

    ¡°Even if I reach thepetition track, I won¡¯t be able to win much. Track is ruled by ck people. ording to evolution, their endurance and explosive force is always the best. It¡¯s rted to their environment in Africa. On the other hand, you Asians focus more on technique. It¡¯s the same as how China has absolute rule over ping pong.¡±

    ¡°So why are Asians better at technique?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because in the past 2,000 years, Asian civilizations have always been in aplex environment. The requirements for physical abilities went down and were reced by an adaption to civilizations. For example, the Tatars represented the nomads. They had to be skilled in bows and arrows during war. However, the countries known for agriculture have to focus on technique for farming. Even learning and writing uses technique. This means that for Asians, the usage of technique is in your genes and bones. Of the three main races, whites mostly live in warm and cold climates, so we¡¯re probably the mostplicated race. The colder the environment, the braver and more militant people are. The warmer the ce, the more conservative andzy people are.¡±

    ¡°Sozy people started the industrial era.¡± Chen Zhaoughed.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°Were you really a track runner? I feel like you¡¯re a world historian.¡±

    ¡°Being a runner doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m bad at other subjects.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree with what you said about people from warmer regions being more conservative though. After all, the biggest war in the world was started by the Germans. Germany counts as a warm climate, right?¡±

    ¡°Warm climate¡± wasn¡¯t about how cold the winters were. It snowed in Germany too. ¡°Warm climate¡± meant that there was a difference between winter and summer.

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯ve interpreted it incorrectly. Germany started two World Wars, but it was caused by the era, not the people. Germans started the wars, but you can¡¯t say that Germans are cruel. We¡¯reparing entire races and peoples from different areas right now¡ªnot specific instances or exceptions from a certain era.¡±

    ¡°Historians always say that the differences between each race are actually quite small. What they acknowledge are geographical culture and geopolitics.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s the civilizations that develop from different geographical environments. The most basic example is that people who live near the sea and ind have different cultures and ways of thinking. Coastal people will think of danger when they sea water, while ind people think water represents vitality and survival. The two different types of thinking produce different governments, economies, and culture.¡±

 Chapter 23 - Not Every Beauty Has The Chance To Enter My Room

    <h4>Chapter 23: Not Every Beauty Has The Chance To Enter My Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I suddenly realize that medicine is so simple. At least I can understand it. On the other hand, I used to think that history is very easy as well. Turns out that I was just too shallow.¡±

    ¡°Are you a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    ¡°Why kind of?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a medical license.¡±

    ¡°So are you a fabled illegal doctor?¡±

    ¡°Why fabled?¡±

    ¡°At least you¡¯re the first illegal doctor that I know.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your impression of illegal doctors?¡±

    ¡°Before I met you, I thought they all have scruffy beard and their bodies are all filled with the smell of alcohol. They wander around in stinky streets, treating gang criminals and prostitutes.¡±

    ¡°Yourst sentence is not wrong. In fact, my patients do include these two kinds of people.¡±

    ¡°Which patient has left the deepest impression in your mind?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Someone pointed a gun at my head. If I failed to save the patient, I would die as well. I think that was the most shocking experience I¡¯ve ever had in my medical career.¡±

    ¡°You must have been so scared back then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was. I thought I was dead for sure. You need to know that in my own country, you can hardly see any guns. Apart from the police, I¡¯ve never seen anyone carry a gun before, except in films of course. My intermediary told me that my patients would follow the rules and not harm the doctor, but he clearly overestimated the power of the rules.¡±

    ¡°But have you ever imagined that even after you saved the patient, you might still die?¡±

    ¡°Not really. After all, that gang leader did not have any more reasons to kill me.¡±

    ¡°It might not be that gang. Perhaps it¡¯ll be that female killer.¡±

    Chen Zhao came to an abrupt halt. Kelly also stopped. Smiling, she stared at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve recognized me, but I¡¯ve seen you twice. First time was outside Tanzan¡¯s ce. I was in the shadows and I saw you walk in just before me. The second time was behind the counter in the motel. You were the only person who saw me. Anyway, what really surprises me is that you only managed to recognize me just now.¡±

    Chen Zhao could feel his hands and feet turn cold. Little did he expect the sexydy before him to be a female killer.

    Moreover, she had not one, but two reasons to kill him.

    Firstly, Chen Zhao ruined her mission, saving the person whom she was going to kill.

    During their second encounter, he was the only witness.

    ¡°Return me the thing,¡± Kelly demanded.

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°The thing that bounty hunter gave you.

    ¡°You mean the man whom you killed in the motel? I don¡¯t know him, and we¡¯ve also not had any form of contact. I didn¡¯t take anything from him.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you don¡¯t benefit in any way by doing this. You¡¯re getting yourself involved in something you really shouldn¡¯t have. This is very dangerous for you.¡± Kelly¡¯s tone turned somewhat freezing as murderous intent shed across her face.

    ¡°I really have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Perhaps you should tell me what you¡¯re looking for. Maybe I can help you find it.¡±

    ¡°Stop acting. I¡¯m not that easily deceived. Also, don¡¯t even attempt to call for help. Trust me; I can definitely kill you before anyone hears you and then escape.¡±

    Kelly¡¯s threatening words crushed Chen Zhao¡¯s courage to call for help.

    Chen Zhao did not know how strong Kelly was. If she could kill a person in a few moves just like killers in films, he would have no chance of surviving.

    Of course, even if Kelly was not a killer, he would still probably lose to her.

    After all, he was a doctor, while Kelly was an athlete. There was still a difference in their physical strength.

    ¡°Fine. The thing¡¯s in my room,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve searched your room long ago. There¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°You searched my room? When?¡± Chen Zhao could feel his hair standing. She actually searched his room without his knowledge. Was it when he was sleeping?

    ¡°In fact I¡¯ve done it more than once... You¡¯ve guessed it. They were all when you were asleep.¡± Kelly confirmed Chen Zhao¡¯s worst fear, as if she could read his mind.

    ¡°Did you search the metal box on my table?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°What metal box?¡±

    ¡°Did you overlook it? I hid the thing in that box.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no metal box in your room.¡±

    Chen Zhao was testing Kelly. He knew that demons could not see the metallic box, but he was unsure if humans could see it. Therefore, he wanted to use Kelly to get the answer.

    Just like what he had expected, Kelly was also unable to see the box.

    In other words, only Chen Zhao could see and touch the metallic box.

    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the motel.¡±

    Chen Zhao was unwilling to cooperate. However, after Kelly took out a dagger from her back, Chen Zhao could only follow her order.

    As they approached the motel, Kelly walked up and held Chen Zhao¡¯s waist. ¡°You know what to do. Don¡¯t speak redundantly.¡±

    ¡°Yo, Chen, you¡¯ve actually met such a beautiful woman during your morning run. What a lucky bastard. Beauty, can I have your number?¡± Behind the counter, Ethan stared in surprise at the intimate couple.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s smile looked really forced. ¡°I¡¯ll return to my room first.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to do such a vigorous exercise early in the morning? Right...¡± Ethan nced at Kelly who looked really gorgeous. If he was in Chen Zhao¡¯s shoes, he would probably be eager as well.

    When they reached Chen Zhao¡¯s room, Chen Zhao paused, reluctant to move forward.

    ¡°Open the door, quick.¡±

    Chen Zhao could feel that dagger sting his waist. With no other options, he could only open the door.

    Kelly pushed Chen Zhao into the room, after which she scanned every corner briefly.

    ¡°Where did you hide the thing?¡±

    ¡°On the bed.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the metallic box on the table.

    ¡°Just now you said it¡¯s in a box on the table, and now you say it¡¯s on the bed?¡±

    ¡°Do you see anything on the table?¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting my time. Give me the thing.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked forward. He was about to grab the nket when Kelly stopped him. ¡°Stand back.¡±

    Kelly was a professional killer. Worried that Chen Zhao had hidden a weapon on the bed, she had to be careful.

    Kelly removed the nket, but there was nothing underneath. ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Below the pillow.¡±

    Kelly lifted the pillow up. Suddenly, she felt a cold sensation on her hand. She lowered her head and saw a colorful venomous snake around her arm, biting onto her hand.

    Kelly immediately wanted to kill the snake with her dagger, but the snake¡¯s reaction was even faster. It immediately climbed onto Kelly¡¯s upper arm.

    Then, Kelly felt somewhat dizzy and was unable to stand straight.

    ¡°You...¡± Kelly sat onto the ground. Raising her head, she realized that Chen Zhao was already in front of her.

 Chapter 24 - Ethan, Itâ€™s Not You, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 24: Ethan, It¡¯s Not You, Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Miss Killer, it seems like you didn¡¯t find what you wanted. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Zhaoughed out loud.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you¡¯re trying to find.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± Kelly insisted while looking at Chen Zhao with suspicion.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that bounty huntere to this motel just to give it to you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him at all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I know it¡¯s some form.¡±

    ¡°Some form?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks for your cooperation. I hope you have a great weekend in the police station.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re calling the cops?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao had already picked up his phone and was calling Gerlyn. ¡°Gerlyn, remember that murder next door to me? The killer is here right now. She got bitten by Raymond. Hurry and bring some people over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming now.¡±

    Chen Zhao grinned at Kelly, even though Kelly¡¯s will was a bit shocking. She hadn¡¯t fainted yet.

    After all, thest time Raymond cooperated and bit a criminal, he¡¯d fallen to the ground within a few steps. Kelly couldn¡¯t stand up right now, but she still had a clear mind.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this.¡±

    ¡°Why? I don¡¯t think I have any reason to feel regret.¡±

    Gerlyn, Melson, and a dozen other officers came a whileter.

    ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. She¡¯s that female killer,¡± Chen Zhao exined. ¡°She approached me while I was doing my morning jog today and seemed to want to get something from me. I tricked her intoing here and she was bit by my pet snake.¡±

    Gerlyn knew how smart Chen Zhao¡¯s snake was, so she didn¡¯t find this surprising.

    ¡°Take her to the hospital and have more men watching her.¡±

    Melson walked over. ¡°Bro, you really helped us.¡±

    ¡°No problem. This is what a good citizen should do.¡± Looking at Kelly who was getting walked away, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Can I ask how many years she¡¯ll get?¡±

    ¡°This depends on her criminal record, but murder and kidnapping are all heavy crimes. I think she¡¯ll get at least 20 years.¡±

    ¡°Good. I hope she doesn¡¯t have the energy to take revenge on me when shees out.¡±

    Kelly was weak from the poison, but her eyes were still fierce. She stared at Chen Zhao with resentment when she left.

    Being looked at by those eyes, Chen Zhao felt ufortable. Anyone would be ufortable after being looked at by a murderer like that.

    ¡°Chen,¡± Gerlyn said. ¡°Can you tell us the specifics?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I find it strange why she came to find me. She said that the bounty hunter that was killed hade to the motel to trade with someone. It¡¯s some form. Don¡¯t ask me what because I don¡¯t know either. She thought that I was the one who was trading with the bounty hunter, so after he died, she came to find me.¡±

    ¡°Why does she think that you have something to do with the bounty hunter?¡±

    ¡°No clue.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s another guest?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. You can ask Ethan. He¡¯s probably clearer than me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you free soon? There¡¯s a party the day after tomorrow. Come with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen. I¡¯m busy these days. There¡¯s too much work at the station. I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re busy at night too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I need to work overtime. Let¡¯s get together next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have to wait for the next time.¡±

    ¡°Are people inviting you to parties already? Seems like you¡¯ve made new friends.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a client. We¡¯re not really friends.¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re inviting you to a party, you¡¯re probably friends.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just because I saved his life. He hates me, just like how I hate him.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Seems like you guys have a bad rtionship.¡±

    Gerlyn and the other officers left while Raymond climbed to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Nice job. This is our reward.¡± Chen Zhao took out a piece of a demonic crystal.

    ¡°What about me? What about me?¡± Beelzebub came over.

    ¡°You actually ran away!¡± Chen Zhao yelled angrily, kicking Beelzebub over.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t run away. I retreated strategically. Look, I came back to send the message. The two of us together aren¡¯t that human killer¡¯s match, so I came to tell Raymond.¡±

    ¡°Human, I told you that you only need one demon servant. He¡¯s just useless.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you smelly bug. It¡¯s all because of my info that you can get that reward. Share that demonic crystal with me. Give me...Give me...¡±

    Raymond and Beezlebub got tangled up again while Chen Zhao went to wash up and change.

    Just then, Ethan came over. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s going on? Why did the policee? And where did that beauty go?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡±

    Actually, Chen Zhao was quite disappointed. She was so pretty and Chen Zhao had thought that he would have a chance, but she was actually a rose with thorns.

    ¡°Right, did the police ask you anything?¡±

    ¡°They took my guest records.¡±

    ¡°Are there any suspicious-looking people living here?¡±

    ¡°Do you count?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a joke. I almost died just then. That woman was that killer. She thought that I have something to do with the bounty hunter that died here.¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly thought of something else. ¡°Oh, the only interaction I had with the bounty hunter was at the counter. Is that why she thinks I have something to do with him? But he was supposed to see...you! Ethan, you¡¯re the one he¡¯s supposed to trade with, right?¡±

    ¡°What bullsh*t are you saying? I don¡¯t understand,¡± Ethan replied straightforwardly. He didn¡¯t seem to be hiding anything, but Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure.

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°First tell me everything that happened clearly.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Even if it is you, it has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°I run a legal business.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what business you do. It has nothing to do with me.¡±

    But did Ethan just say that he does legal business? Chen Zhao wanted to scoff. If you do legal business, then nothing¡¯s illegal in this world.

    However, it didn¡¯t matter to Chen Zhao whether it was Ethan or not. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to get into the murky water. It just felt dangerous.

    ¡°Believe me. It¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s you or not.¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of illegal parts of my business, but I don¡¯t do ill-intentioned business.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, so it¡¯s not you. Get out of my room.¡±

    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, right?¡±

    ¡°Get the f*ck out, fatty.¡±

 Chapter 25 - Are You Sure Youâ€™re Not Planning To Kill Me?

    <h4>Chapter 25: Are You Sure You¡¯re Not nning To Kill Me?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen...¡± Ethan walked into Chen Zhao¡¯s room again.

    ¡°Can you leave me alone?¡±

    ¡°Business for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the pay?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred dors.¡±

    ¡°So little?¡±

    ¡°You have nothing at the moment anyway. If you don¡¯t want it, I will reject it.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Give me the address.¡±

    ¡°Let me drive you there.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Are you going to kill me because I discovered your secret?¡±

    Ethan pped his own forehead. ¡°God. Can you stop talking about this? I already said: it¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll ask Vincent to send me there.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Whatever.¡± Ethan left in frustration.

    ¡°I was joking. You can send me there.¡±

    Ethan stopped the car below Morgan Building. ¡°Do you want me to wait for you here?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure there aren¡¯t dozens of killers waiting for me up there?¡±

    Ethan opened the toolbox beside him, in which there was a gun. ¡°If you keep nagging, I¡¯ll use this gun to st you head off you bastard... 78th floor, room 7802.¡±

    Chen Zhao went to the 78th floor and found the correct room. Then, he rang the doorbell.

    An exquisitedy opened the door. However, there seemed to be bloodstain on her body.

    ¡°Err hello, I¡¯m a doctor. Ethan sent me here. Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°Come in first.¡±

    ¡°Can I bring my pets in?¡±

    Thedy lowered her head and nced at Beelzebub who was beside Chen Zhao. Then, she walked to the side to allow Chen Zhao and Beelzebub enter.

    When Chen Zhao entered the room, he saw another person lying on the floor.

    Chen Zhao wanted to turn around and leave at once. However, he suddenly realized that thedy was holding a bloodstained fruit knife.

    ¡°Help my sister and stop the bleeding. Don¡¯t let her die.¡±

    ¡°Is she your sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Zhao put down his toolbox.

    Thedy on the floor was stabbed in her abdomen and was gravely injured.

    Chen Zhao opened thedy¡¯s eyelids. Her pupils were dted and her breathing was weak.

    Chen Zhao injected a small amount of morphine into thedy¡¯s body. Morphine is a very effective painkiller.

    Of course, morphine was a controlled drug. It could only be brought after obtaining a prescription from an official doctor.

    Chen Zhao had bought it from Ethan who knew a method to buy such medicine.

    Then, Chen Zhao stitched the wound on thedy. At the moment, he did not yet have a way to buy blood of various blood types.

    Ethan was also helping Chen Zhao to look for a way. Although Ethan knew many ces to buy prohibited drugs, this was not the case for medical blood. After all, every profession had its own threshold.

    Chen Zhao could only use a bit of demonic crystal to stimte thedy¡¯s vitality. At the moment, she was very weak and could not withstand too much demonic crystal. Nevertheless, demonic crystal was an excellent nutrition provided it was used in the right amount.

    This was a use of demonic crystal that Chen Zhao had discovered himself.

    However, he would only get paid two hundred dors this time.

    It was definitely a loss for him based on market price, but the metallic box would produce one year worth of demonic crystal if he saved a person.

    ¡°Wipe the sweat.¡± The older sister gave Chen Zhao a piece of tissue.

    Chen Zhao sat down beside thedy. The outdoor scene viewed from this high-rise apartment was great. Its exterior was covered with floor to ceiling windows through which one could see half of Los Angeles, while its interior was also decorated with modern furniture. However, the living room was filled with broken items, as if there had been a fight.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡± Chen Zhao was unsure whether to call the police.

    This woman stabbed her younger sister, after which she asked for a doctor to treat her sister.

    Moreover, she did not seem to be nervous.

    She did not appear to be in panic at all after hurting someone by ident. Instead, she was very calm.

    Chen Zhao was not trying to be a busy body. After all, this was already considered intentional harm. If something were to happen to the woundeddy after Chen Zhao left, he would very likely be investigated since he was the only person to have entered the crime scene.

    ¡°Do you not recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Err... Are you a celebrity?¡± Chen Zhao was puzzled.

    ¡°Right. I¡¯m only a third-ss actor. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know me.¡±

    ¡°So what happened between the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to hear our story?¡±

    ¡°Yes please.¡±

    ¡°I snatched her character, so we started fighting. In the end, I almost killed her, just like what you¡¯ve seen.¡±

    Thedy spoke in a very in tone. She did not show any self-me.

    ¡°We both came from Texas, and we both longed for Hollywood. After graduating from high school, we came to Los Angeles, trying to find an opportunity here. But my luck was clearly better than Shalian: I¡¯ve already acted a few times. Although they were all insignificant characters, I¡¯m still quite satisfied with my current state. On the other hand, Shalian only managed to get a few characters without any lines. This time, in ourpetition for the same character, we both entered thest stage, which was audition with makeup. However, I was clearly more experienced, so I won. Shalian felt that since I already have so many opportunities, I should give this one to her. However, in Hollywood, even if I give up the chance, she still may not get it. We have no control over the characters we get. We argued and pulled each other¡¯s hair. Then, I grabbed the fruit knife and stabbed her.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Shalian who was on the floor. She had already woken up, but she was crying silently. She did not argue anything or be noisy.

    Their story was not unique. In Los Angeles, there were too many girls trying to be celebrities, just like them.

    Hollywood was never short of beautiful women. They did not graduate from a proper college, so they were only non-professional.

    They had neither resources nor any background. They did not even have an agency to seize opportunities for them.

    Perhaps they could be famous in one night if they were lucky, but it was as unlikely as winning a lottery.

    Nheless, countless girls came to Los Angeles, to Hollywood one after another just because of such a slim chance.

    The older sister was clearly quite lucky. The fact that they could live in such a high-ss apartment indicated that they had a decent ie.

    Such an apartment cost at least ten thousand dors a month. Even with his recent huge ie, Chen Zhao was reluctant to live in such a ce.

    Thus, the older sister was definitely earning quite a lot. Small roles were certainly not sufficient for their spending.

    ¡°Irwan, sorry,¡± Shalian finally spoke. ¡°I apologize for my unreasonableness.¡±

    ¡°Your name is Shalian?¡± Lowering his head, Chen Zhao looked at thedy before her. ¡°Later I¡¯ll give you a prescription. They¡¯re all traditional Chinese medicine. You can buy them at a Chinese medicine store.¡±

    Chen Zhao had neither a medical license nor the right to give a proper prescription.

    Therefore, even if he wrote down some Western medicine, they would not be able to purchase them from the pharmacy.

    ¡°Done. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. Oh right, two hundred dors please.¡±

    ¡°Do you have time to stay for a meal? Right here,¡± Irwan invited.

    ¡°Okay. I have time until the next client calls me.¡±

 Chapter 26 - Pretty Girls Are Most Likely Killers

    <h4>Chapter 26: Pretty Girls Are Most Likely Killers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was only eating. The event that Chen Zhao expected never happened.

    However, they¡¯d still left their numbers. Chen Zhao believed that they weren¡¯t pure white lotuses.

    Actually, they¡¯d already mentally prepared themselves when they¡¯de to Hollywood. However, Irwan clearly took care of Shalian, so they would have to talk about the other stuffter.

    Irwan took Chen Zhao to the elevator. ¡°When do you have time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free most of the time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    The elevator stopped after a few floors and two people walked in. Chen Zhao could feel two pairs of eyes staring at him. When he turned around, the two didn¡¯t avert their eyes and continued staring.

    ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is there something on my body or face?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at himself and discovered that there was blood on the corner of his clothes. He¡¯d gotten stained at those sisters¡¯ house just then.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking at this? It¡¯s not my blood. I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    The two didn¡¯t reply. Chen Zhao just wanted to get on the car home and take a hot shower.

    However, the moment the elevator stopped at the first floor and the door opened, the two people pounced on him. They tackled him to the ground. A few police officers also appeared outside and pointed at Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± And then Chen Zhao had handcuffs on.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a criminal. I didn¡¯t break anyws...¡±

    A tall ck guy walked in. Chen Zhao looked up and saw Melson!

    ¡°Melson!¡±

    ¡°Chen, howe it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you! Why are you doing this to me? What did I do wrong?¡±

    Looking at the two immobilizing Chen Zhao, Melson said, ¡°Jimmy, Taeg, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Head, he has blood on him and we suspect that the killer hasn¡¯t left this building yet. We have reason to suspect that he¡¯s the killer.¡±

    Melson looked at the blood on Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt. ¡°Chen, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I have a patient up there,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°The patient has a sister too. Maybe they can prove my innocence. You know...I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    After thinking, Melson said, ¡°What floor does your patient live on?¡±

    ¡°Seventy-eighth floor, room 7802.¡±

    ¡°Can we go visit them again?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao had to erase the suspicion on him immediately, so he could only take Melson and the other officers back to the 78th floor.

    However, Melson still owed Chen Zhao for many things, so he un-cuffed him.

    Ding, dong.

    ¡°Irwan, it¡¯s me, Chen. Can you open the door?¡±

    No response.

    Chen Zhao pressed the bell again, but there was still no response. ¡°Weird. Why aren¡¯t they opening the door?¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you sure this is the right room and floor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t they opening the door?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Melson walked over and knocked. ¡°Is anyone home? This is the police. We need you to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have their number. I can try calling them.¡±

    Chen Zhao called the number they gave, but still no one answered.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s answering.¡±

    ¡°Head, I think I hear a phone ringing.¡±

    Melson¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Move aside.¡±

    With that, Melson hit his pistol on the lock and forced the door open. The blood in the room was obvious, but it was empty of people.

    There was only a phone on the table that kept ringing.

    ¡°Where are they? Where did they go?¡±

    Melson¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°They¡¯re the true killers. We were all fooled.¡±

    Chen Zhao finally made sense of everything now too. The pair of sisters weren¡¯t actresses chasing their dreams at all. They were murderers.

    They¡¯d killed someone, but the younger sister was injured. If they tried to escape, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go far, so they found an empty room and tricked Chen Zhao over. Then they made up a story to fool them.

    They¡¯d made him stay for a meal because they were worried that Chen Zhao would run into the police if he left. Shalian couldn¡¯t move either. She had to rest.

    Now, they¡¯d dyed long enough so that Shalian could move, and then they let Chen Zhao go and attract the police while they could escape.

    One had to admit that even though the n seemed simple, it wasn¡¯t easy to execute. They had to face Chen Zhao so calmly in that kind of situation. Plus, they¡¯d performed their roles as two conflicting yet loving sisters so realistically.

    Chen Zhao had fallen into their trap the moment Irwan had said she was a nameless actress. He¡¯d believed that they were telling the truth since the beginning.

    As expected, Chen Zhao was brought to the police station. However, the blood on his clothes proved his innocence.

    ording to Melson, there were four bodies at the scene. This meant that the siblings had killed four people, but the younger sister was injured.

    They¡¯d found the blood of five people. Afterparing the blood, they confirmed that the blood on Chen Zhao matched the missing fifth person.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gerlyn? At the station?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s responsible for the female killer you caught today.¡±

    ¡°Oh. When can I leave?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright now. You can leave after signing this.¡±

    Chen Zhao said what he had to and described the appearances of the two suspects. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t under suspicion, so he was naturally released.

    He¡¯d thought that he was lucky today. He¡¯d met two Hollywood actresses and if they became famous, they might be able to develop into one-night stands.

    But they ended to be a pair of murderers. Thankfully, they didn¡¯t want to kill him. Or rather, he could be taken advantage of, so they didn¡¯t kill him.

    Chen Zhao felt that America was super dangerous. He¡¯d met three beauties today, but each was scarier than thest.

    Thankfully, he was still alive... This was the luckiest part out of his unlucky day.

    As Chen Zhao rode home, Gerlyn called.

    ¡°Gerlyn, are you asking me out to dinner?¡±

    ¡°No. I have bad news for you,¡± Gerlyn said solemnly.

    Please don¡¯t say Kelly escaped. Please don¡¯t say Kelly escaped. Please don¡¯t say Kelly escaped.

    ¡°That female killer escaped. You better be careful. She might look for you for revenge.¡±

    F*ck. Whatever I¡¯m scared of bes real...

 Chapter 27 - Going To Hell Alive

    <h4>Chapter 27: Going To Hell Alive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Noticing that Chen Zhao was back, Ethan immediately brought out a mature golden retriever.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re back. Let me introduce to you: this is Sasha. I adopted her.¡±

    Beelzebub had already charged forward. He smelled Sasha¡¯s ass, after which he attempted to mount her.

    However, given Beelzebub¡¯s size, he would not be able to reach her even if he stood up...

    ¡°Beelzebub... Can you stop being so embarrassing.¡±

    Woof, woof!

    ¡°Raymond, you bastard! You bastard!¡± Beelzebub roared in anger.

    Demons¡¯ abilities were not very effective against each other, but they were not totally useless either.

    This was because demons had various desires too. After all, they were also organisms.

    Demons with simr strength could not really go against each other¡¯s own will.

    For example, Beelzebub had always wanted Raymond to eat shit. This was clearly impossible.

    Of course, that was not because they were too powerful. On the contrary, they were both too weak.

    However, Raymond had managed to plot Beelzebub this time. It was just like how the first thing a man might think when he saw a woman was sex.

    It was not like Beelzebub wanted to have sex with every dog he saw. It was coincidental that he had such a thought when he saw this golden retriever named Sasha.

    ¡°Haha... Little guy, if you want Sasha, you need to work harder.¡± Looking at Beelzebub¡¯s action, Ethan burst intoughter.

    Beelzebub was so mad that he ran directly up the stairs. This was really too embarrassing. He did not mind losing face in front of Chen Zhao, but this time he was actually humiliated in front of Ethan, a petty human.

    When Chen Zhao returned to his room, he discovered that Beelzebub was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°His scent has already disappeared. This bastard has scrammed back to Hell. It¡¯s indeed a perfect day.¡± Raymond was extremely satisfied with the oue.

    ¡°I think you have crossed the line just now.¡±

    ¡°To demons, even fighting and killing each other were eptable, not to mention a mere joke,¡± Raymond said, unconcerned.

    ¡°If someone sneaks into the room, can you discover the person?¡±

    Chen Zhao did not really care if the incident had hurt Beelzebub¡¯s self-esteem. He was more worried about his own safety at the moment.

    A dangerous female killer who hated him so much was wandering outside.

    Chen Zhao was very anxious as that beautiful killer might appear beside him at any time.

    ¡°Nope. My senses are not too different from an ordinary snake.¡±

    Chen Zhao was discouraged. But... What¡¯s that heavy feeling?

    Not right... This feeling is very abnormal!

    Chen Zhao suddenly opened his eyes, but what he saw was not his room. Instead, it was a dim world filled with ck, withered trees. A red and ck mountain could be seen in the distance, while the suffocating smell of sulfur permeated the air.

    An enormous and bloated organism withrge wings and protruding horns fell down from the sky andnded before Chen Zhao.

    Without any hesitation, Chen Zhao shouted, ¡°Beelzebub?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, human. Wee to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Did you summon me here?¡± Chen Zhao asked, uncertain. At the same time, he inspected his surrounding.

    ¡°Yes. I offered one hundred souls. That was all my savings. Also, I took one of your things earlier.¡±

    Beelzebub opened his hand and Chen Zhao saw a scalpel there.

    ¡°So why did you summon me here?¡±

    ¡°Human, you better realize that our identities have already swapped. Swallow your pride. If I punch you...¡±

    ¡°Roll three rounds.¡±

    One, two, three.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Seems like nothing about our identities has changed. You¡¯re still a demon servant controlled by me.¡± Chen Zhao grinned.

    ¡°Fine. I only summoned you here as my guest. Do you want to visit my house?¡±

    ¡°How do we get there? Is it far?¡±

    ¡°Come up to my palm.¡±

    Beelzebub¡¯s original form was a giant monster which was six meters tall. It waspletely different from his projection in the human world, a Shar Pei.

    Chen Zhao sat on Beelzebub¡¯s palm. He had to agree that it was a special feeling.

    It was very different from riding a ne. It felt more like sitting on the roof of a skyscraper.

    His feet hung freely in the air. Of course, it was actually quite safe.

    At least Beelzebub would not suddenly throw him down.

    ¡°What¡¯s your impression of Hell?¡±

    ¡°Pretty simr to what I¡¯ve expected.¡±

    Beelzebub¡¯s house was precisely on the mountainside of the red and ck mountain Chen Zhao had seen earlier. It was a cave.

    A female demon who was about the same size as Chen Zhao walked out from the cave. She had a demonic horn on the left of her forehead and some scales on her body. Her upper body was naked, while her lower body was covered in a material which Chen Zhao could not identify.

    Chen Zhao had to agree that this female demon was very beautiful in the normal human definition of ¡°beautiful¡±.

    She must be Beelzebub¡¯s wife.

    ¡°Beelzebub, where did you find this soul? Looks different from the food we¡¯ve had before.¡±

    ¡°Err... Hellody, I¡¯m Beelzebub¡¯s friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend?¡± The female demon looked at Beelzebub. ¡°You became friends with food?¡±

    ¡°Ada, shut up, you stupid, inferior demon. He¡¯s not food. He came from the human world; apletely living organism! He¡¯s not like the defective ones that we normally eat.¡±

    Hearing Beelzebub¡¯s words, Chen Zhao did not know whether he should be happy or sad.

    ¡°Beelzebub, although in principle I can understand why you eat human souls, I can¡¯t ept it emotionally. I can¡¯t change this fact, but can you not speak about it in front of me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re different from them. They¡¯re only fragments which have lost everything.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god! You¡¯re a living thing?¡± The female demon was petrified before she charged forward and stood before Chen Zhao. ¡°The almighty Sari, do you see it? There¡¯s a living human in my house! What a glory!¡±

    ¡°Sari was her great, great, great grandmother, and also her master, a Banshee queen. But just like what you¡¯ve already known, there¡¯s still some difference between her and me, a subordinate of Beelzebub, the King of Gluttony. Back then she offered me thirty souls so that she could marry me.¡±

    Beelzebub was clearly very proud of his bloodline. After all, Beelzebub was the King of Gluttony, one of the seven great demon kings.

    Nevertheless, Beelzebub himself was not a powerful demon. Although he called himself a demon lord, he was only the lord of a small vige at the foot of the mountain.

    Ada had changed her attitude entirely. Chen Zhao had no idea that the living was so popr in Hell.

    ¡°Human, this is the dinner that I¡¯ve prepared for you. Trust me: it¡¯s of the highest standard...¡±

    rgh...

    Chen Zhao started puking right away. What are those things on the table?!

    There was a basin-sized bowl filled with screaming ghost faces that were boiling continuously.

    Beside the bowl was a te with a few hands that were toasted to distortion on it. They did not seem to be human hands, but they were very simr.

    And what¡¯s the thing wiggling in the other bowl?

    ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t like the local food in Hell.¡±

    ¡°Do you have normal food? Beelzebub, stop acting. You know my habits. Human habits!¡± Chen Zhao was certain that Beelzebub did this on purpose as a revenge to his asional torture in the human world.

 Chapter 28 - First Time Feeling Respected Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 28: First Time Feeling Respected Everywhere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In reality, the only food simr between Hell and the human world was alcohol.

    However, the ingredients used to brew it were different, so it had a different taste. At least, nothing strange happened when Chen Zhao drank it.

    ¡°This is wine that only us Gluttons can enjoy. What do you thinkpared to human wine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good, but it seems to have a fishy taste. Do you make it with blood?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The main liquid is blood from the Misfortune Goat of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Are there any side effects?¡±

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re a human or demon, you¡¯ll have some misfortune the first time you drink it.¡±

    ¡°Misfortune? Will I run into trouble?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll understandter...¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel so unsettled now?¡±

    ¡°Human, I know you ran into some small trouble, so I think this will give you some small help.¡±

    Chen Zhao squinted at Beelzebub. ¡°What¡¯s your motive?¡±

    Just then, Beelzebub took out a strange ck de and stabbed it into the table before Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°This is my demonic ritual implement.¡±

    ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for you.¡±

    ¡°How will this affect me?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t. I promise it won¡¯t affect you at all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°Hold this the next time you summon me.¡±

    ¡°What will happen?¡±

    ¡°This way, you can summon more of my strength. I can help you do more things too. I can even help you take care of that female killer.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no problem.¡± Chen Zhao happily yanked the ck de out. When it fell into his hand, it transformed into a small dagger, not much bigger than a fruit knife.

    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you already have 15 kids. Where are your kids? Howe I don¡¯t see them?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to see my kids?¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Ada, let my children out.¡±

    ¡°Let them out? What does that mean?¡±

    Ada picked up a wooden stick and knocked on the mountain wall. Rustles sounded deep inside the cave.

    Then Chen Zhao saw a group of fat balls of meat crawl out. Chen Zhao jumped right onto the table.

    They looked likervae but hundreds of times bigger. Each one was around 20 or 30 pounds¡ªall white and fat.

    ¡°Those...they...¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re my children.¡±

    ¡°Would they turn into what you or your wife looks like after they mature?¡± Chen Zhao imagined a caterpir turning into a butterfly. They might turn into other things.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean perhaps?¡±

    ¡°Ada and I are different races. It¡¯s possible that our children will inherit mine or her lineage, but it¡¯s more possible that they¡¯ll turn into demonic beasts.¡±

    ¡°Demonic beasts? What¡¯s that like?¡±

    ¡°Did you see a group of things with ck wings in the forest when you came in?¡±

    Chen Zhao remembered. When he¡¯d been sitting on Beelzebub¡¯s hand, he¡¯d indeed saw a group of beasts running through the forest. However, they all had different features. Other than the ck wings, they lookedpletely different. Chen Zhao thought that they were different races.

    ¡°Those demonic beasts are my brothers.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°They¡¯re your brothers?¡±

    Not only were they the same race, they even had the same dad. And yet, their brother was sitting right before him right now.

    ¡°If they weren¡¯t my brothers, I¡¯d have killed them when they entered my territory. After I received my inheritance from my father, I also became responsible for taking care of my brothers. The 20 brothers who couldn¡¯t inherit the lineage were given to me to take care of and give them a ce to live.¡±

    After a pause, Beelzebub said, ¡°Most of these kids will be demonic beasts in the future and given to the brothers with the lineage to take care of.¡±

    ¡°So the demons who can¡¯t get the lineage will just live aimlessly like this their entire lives?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about it? Someone will take care of them.¡±

    ¡°How old are they now?¡±

    ¡°Six months already. Next month, we¡¯ll know if which ones haven¡¯t inherited mine or Ada¡¯s lineage.¡± Beelzebub took out a tiny demonic crystal. ¡°Crush this and mix it into their food.¡±

    ¡°Will the demonic crystal be effective for them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more likely for our lineage to be activated in them.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Are you full? Want to go out and walk around?¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°This is my territory, so you won¡¯t run into any danger. Actually, as a living being, you basically won¡¯t be hurt my any demons.¡±

    ¡°So living beings are respected in Hell?¡±

    ¡°Not respected. You¡¯re just rare. Thest human who came to Hell was 900 years ago. Even a demon king won¡¯t do anything to you if they see you. I can promise that. We demons have a strong desire for destruction, but all our killing and destruction are goal-oriented.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and walk around.¡±

    Chen Zhao was quite curious about Hell. Beelzebub took Chen Zhao to his territory. It was called ck Mountain Vige at the foot of the mountain.

    There were about 100 demon families in ck Mountain Vige. Of course, there were many demons because they were good at producing.

    One family, one couple could produce more than 1000 children.

    Just like in the human society, the more children there were, the heavier the burden. Not every race matured as quickly as Beelzebub¡¯s kids, maturingpletely in six or seven months.

    ¡°Lord Vito, are you here to supervise your territory?¡± A demon with big ears stood at the vige¡¯s entrance, weing Beelzebub.

    The big-eared demon¡¯s ears were like palm-leaf fans. His frame was much bigger than a human. He was more than ten feet tall.

    However, he was only half the size of Beelzebub. His weight was only one-tenth of Beelzebub too.

    ¡°No, this is my friend. He¡¯s a living being from the human world. I¡¯m bringing him around on a tour.¡±

    ¡°A living being?¡± The big-eared demon looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Hello, most respected living being. Your arrival fills ck Mountain Vige with honor. Thest esteemed guest was the Nightmare Lord from 300 years ago, but you are much more esteemed than him. Please allow me to give you my most genuine respect.¡±

    ¡°You tter me. I¡¯m very happy to visit Hell.¡±

    ¡°This is my demonic ritual implement. If you can ept it, it would be the greatest gift to me.¡± The big-eared demon offered up a strange-looking wooden staff with both hands. There was some kind of jewel on the staff.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a Syngenor that isn¡¯t subordinate to anyone, which is the lowest of all demon types. But if you want to, you can summon and use him whenever you wish. You don¡¯t have to give any sacrifices, but if you¡¯re happy, you can give him some rewards.¡±

    ¡°Summon at will? Is it different from summoning you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m subordinate to Beelzebub, the King of Gluttony. Don¡¯tpare him to me. However, Syngenors have some advantages too.¡±

    ¡°What advantages?¡±

    ¡°He had a noble lineage a few generations ago, but they kept crossbreeding. It¡¯s like mine and Ada¡¯s descendants crossbreeding with demons of other lineages. After many generations, the lineage will bepletely messed up. Then it can be like him, where one of his lineages suddenly awakens, and he has some kind of ability. For example, he has big ears. I don¡¯t know which lineage it is, but it allows him to have better hearing. Of course, if you use him purely asbat power, he can face five humans by himself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I ept your demonic ritual implement.¡±

 Chapter 29 - Substitute Coin

    <h4>Chapter 29: Substitute Coin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao walked into the vige, where over ten demons had already gathered.

    They were all Syngenors with multifarious looks.

    ¡°The honored living, can you ept my demonic ritual implement? I¡¯m willing to give you my life. I¡¯ll not retreat even in the face of a god.¡±

    ¡°The almighty living, this is my demonic ritual implement. My strength is limitless and I can be your best fighter.¡±

    There was already a demon who was shamelessly describing Chen Zhao as being almighty. However, the demon who had imed himself to be all-powerful was only a dwarf. He was at most 1.4 meters tall despite being quite burly indeed.

    ¡°You must be the sage from the human world. Please ept my demonic ritual implement...¡±

    ¡°I can almost see Satan¡¯s blessing circling around you. Please ept my demonic ritual implement...¡±

    Chen Zhao was forced to ept over ten demonic ritual implements, all of which were from Syngenors.

    Of course, only Syngenors lived in the vige.

    Those with noble bloodlines would not stay in such a deste ce anyway.

    Almost every demon who had a demonic ritual implement gave one to Chen Zhao.

    Demonic ritual implements were formed when demons injected their own powers into something. Those with high status would clearly use expensive materials. For example, Beelzebub¡¯s ck de seemed to be exquisitely designed.

    On the other hand, Syngenors were powerless and poor, so the materials they would use were also very ordinary. It could be a shining stone, a demonic nt, or even just the soil in Hell.

    Demonic ritual implements contained a portion of the demons¡¯ powers. They could also be used to summon demons.

    In Hell, when a demon offered his ritual implement to a superior demon, he was effectively devoting himself to the superior demon.

    The superior demon could use the ritual implement to summon him at any time and any ce.

    Therefore, when the Syngenors gave their demonic ritual implements to Chen Zhao, they were pledging loyalty to him.

    However, Chen Zhao would not be able to enve these Syngenors like a superior demon, because these inferior demons were unable to stay in the human world for too long. They could perhaps stay for an hour, or a day, but not much longer than that.

    They seemed to be so passionate only because items in the human world were extremely precious in Hell.

    Even a potted nt could mean a lot of profit to them, provided the nt could survive in Hell.

    To be honest, they were just like foreign workers to Chen Zhao.

    Compared to these Syngenors who had demonic ritual implements, there was another group of Syngenors who did not even have the power to create one. Their bodies were fragile, perhaps simr to a human, or even weaker.

    Although they also wished to be recognized by Chen Zhao, they knew that it was highly unlikely.

    If the former were like the poor, thetter were like refugees.

    In any case, they were also curious about the differences between the fabled living and the iplete souls they could asionally obtain.

    ¡°Beelzebub, did my soul or body enter Hell?¡±

    ¡°Body.¡±

    ¡°Can humans survive the environment in Hell?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you are protected by the rules. If one day you are powerful enough to open the gate to Hell, you will still not be able to survive in Hell. It¡¯s just like how I, a demon, must turn into a human-world species when entering the human world. Such a change is passive, not something I can decide. If I enter the human world in my true demonic form, I¡¯ll die very quickly just like a fish out of water.¡±

    ¡°You know how in many human films, there¡¯s always a viin who wants to open the gate to Hell and release demons into the human world to create chaos. Are they all fake?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s really someone who can open the gate to Hell for an extended period of time, he can indeed create some chaos. The atmosphere of Hell will gush into the human world and create a Hell-like environment in a region. However, it¡¯s clearly impossible to affect an entire country, or even the whole world. Not even demon kings can do that.¡±

    Suddenly, an emaciated, green-skinned demon walked up to Chen Zhao and Beelzebub.

    ¡°The great Lord Vito and the noble living, I¡¯m the humble Raz. Can I offer you a trade?¡±

    ¡°What trade?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a demon goblin. They all like to collect weird things and trade them everywhere.¡±

    ¡°What do you have?¡±

    ¡°This is my fine collection: a talking mirror. I heard that there¡¯s a story in the human world, about someone whom I think is called Snow White. In the story there¡¯s a Magic Mirror which can speak. My mirror isn¡¯t that magical, but it can speak.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be tricked. This talking mirror is made by simply imprisoning a soul in the mirror. It¡¯s worthless and nobody knows when the soul will dissipate.¡±

    ¡°Err... If you don¡¯t like the talking mirror, I still have a wish ring. Look... this ring contains a powerful demonic spirit. He can fulfill many wishes.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Beelzebub. ¡°Is this real?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s actually just a demonic spirit which knows illusion spells. Moreover, before we even talk about whether the demonic spirit can really fulfill wishes, if you bring the ring back to the human world and then summon the spirit, it will die immediately. After all, only a handful of demons can survive in the human world, like arge demon or a demon king, or something like the Soulbringers.¡±

    Chen Zhao stared at the green-skinned demon Raz. ¡°Are you trying to fool me? Don¡¯t you have something that¡¯s actually useful?¡±

    ¡°Err... Yes, of course I do, but may I ask what price you¡¯re willing to pay, the honored living?¡±

    ¡°If you have something, show me first. I don¡¯t even know what it is, and you¡¯re already bargaining with me?¡±

    ¡°I have a substitute coin. Please take a look; Lord Vito, you too.¡±

    ¡°Oh! It¡¯s really a substitute coin.¡± Beelzebub took the substitute coin in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s its use?¡±

    ¡°It can block fatal damage for you once.¡±

    ¡°Huh? That sounds great. Does it have any ws?¡±

    ¡°It has restrictions on the user, that is, it¡¯s useless for organisms which are too powerful, like me. But it should work fine for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao took the substitute coin. ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°The humble I hope to obtain at least one year worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao nced at Beelzebub. ¡°Did you tell him that I have demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Last time, I used demonic crystals to purchase something from him, so he might have guessed it. He¡¯s a profiteer.¡±

    ¡°So do you think this price is reasonable?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Each of you gets what you want. Demonic crystals are priceless for us demons, but you have plenty of those, while the substitute coin is also extraordinarily useful to you, so I think it¡¯s eptable. Each takes what he needs.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I ept this trade, but I don¡¯t have any demonic crystals with me now. Help me pay for it first.¡±

    ¡°Do I get any interest?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 30 - Iâ€™m Also Someone Who Has Once Died

    <h4>Chapter 30: I¡¯m Also Someone Who Has Once Died</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Finally, Chen Zhao bought some substitute coins from the green-skinned demon.

    ¡°Respected living being, this is my demonic ritual implement. Of course, I am unable to fight for you in any battle, but I still have many good things, so you can summon me whenever needed.¡±

    The green-skinned demon offered up a ring embedded with a green gem. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reject him. After all, he¡¯d already epted so many demonic ritual implements. One more didn¡¯t mean much.

    Chen Zhao left the vige with a bag of demonic ritual implements.

    ¡°Beelzebub, if others get demonic ritual implements, would they be able to summon the demons too?¡±

    ¡°Demons aren¡¯t as easy as you think. They acknowledge you because you came to Hell. They think you¡¯re a respected existence, but other humans are just lowly existences to them. After all, most of them have eaten human souls before.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly realized that his hand was gone. ¡°What the heck...my hand...my body...what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I think time is up. It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯d wanted to bring you to more ces.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already up? It¡¯s only been three hours right...¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes flew open. The next moment, he realized that he was already back in his motel room.

    The moment after that, he felt pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a giant hole in his chest. A few secondster, he heard a super loud sound. It was a gunshot.

    At the same time, around 900 feet away in a six-floor building across from the motel, Kelly put away her sniper after confirming that Chen Zhao was dead.

    It was a SG1 sniper with an effective range of above 2500 feet. The bullet could practically destroy targets within 900 feet. That bullet had hit Chen Zhao square in the chest. Even if it didn¡¯t hit his heart, he was still 100% dead.

    ¡°I said I woulde back for revenge. Goodbye, cute boy.¡±

    ...

    Crash¡ª

    Ethan kicked the door open. It was already midnight, but he¡¯d still heard the gunshot and he knew that it was a sniper.

    ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡± Ethan looked at Chen Zhao on the bed and also saw a huge hole in the wall to the right of the bed.

    Chen Zhao climbed up blearily. ¡°Ethan, what time is it? Is there a client?¡±

    ¡°Thank god that you¡¯re alright.¡±

    ¡°What just happened?¡±

    ¡°Look here.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned around and saw the shocking hole in the wall beside the bed. Suddenly, he remembered everything. It was all back.

    He¡¯d been shot. He¡¯d been killed!

    Seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s pale face, Ethan thought that he was scared. Ethan pulled the curtains closed and said, ¡°Chen, change your room. At least, find one that doesn¡¯t have a window facing out.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression grew more and more ufortable. ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m fine. Let me calm down.¡±

    His limbs hidden under the covers were trembling.

    I was killed, I was killed, I was killed...

    ¡°Chen, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to change your room now.¡±

    ¡°No need. I think that the killer left.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Maybe they¡¯re still here.¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Ethan, you can go now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go. Call me whenever needed.¡±

    After Ethan left, Chen Zhao looked at the demonic ritual implements in the bag beside him.

    ¡°Big-eared demon, nope. Banshee, nope. Bakuman, nope... Bloody Hunter! This one¡¯s it...¡±

    Chen Zhao remembered that this Bloody Hunter had said that he could track down any enemy.

    Chen Zhao picked up the demonic ritual implement, which was a dog¡¯s fang. In reality, Bloody Hunters were like werewolves, but they had a dog¡¯s head with a man¡¯s body. They were more like Anubis from ancient Egyptian mythology.

    A crazily huge bull terrier appeared before Chen Zhao. Most bull terriers were less than 70 centimeters and 50 pounds.

    However, the bull terrier that the Bloody Hunter had transformed into was more than a foot tall. It looked more like a tiger with a dog¡¯s head instead of a dog.

    ¡°Respected living being, thank you for summoning me.¡±

    Chen Zhao rose and took a one-year demonic crystal from his metallic box. ¡°I need you to capture someone for me¡ªa female human. If you can find her, then this demonic crystal is yours.¡±

    The Bloody Hunter stood up to his full height of seven feet and bowed to Chen Zhao. ¡°Your will is my courage. I will bring her to you.¡±

    ¡°This is the bullet she left behind. Can you find her?¡±

    The Bloody Hunter picked the bullet up with his mouth and bit down. ¡°No problem. I can sense her.¡±

    Crash¡ª

    The Bloody Hunter broke through the window and disappeared into the night.

    Ethan ran into the room again. ¡°Chen, what happened? Did the killere back?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. It was just the wind.¡±

    Ethan¡¯s expression darkened, as if saying, Don¡¯t trick me just because I¡¯m honest. The wind isn¡¯t that strong here. Plus, the ss shards obviously mean something broke it from the inside.

    ¡°Ethan, can you go out? I hope that you won¡¯te in again, even if there¡¯s more noise from my room.¡±

    ¡°Chen...you won¡¯t kill yourself, right? You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find someone tomorrow to take care of this for you. I swear I¡¯ll help you with this.¡±

    ¡°Oh please, I won¡¯t kill myself. After that attack, I fear death even more now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sure.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Remember, please don¡¯te in no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Chen Zhao chuckled. ¡°Revenge.¡±

    ...

    Kelly was driving a convertible down the highway in the suburbs. She was in a good mood. Destroying an enemy felt awesome.

    Suddenly, she saw something sh beside the road.

    A hallucination? Kelly didn¡¯t really care, but an ufortable feeling suddenly besieged her.

    This caused her to elerate. There were pretty much no other cars on the highway at midnight. It was even less likely for there to be police.

    Suddenly, there was some animal standing on the road, a few hundred feet away in her car¡¯s headlights. Kelly instinctively turned her steering wheel. The car spun out of control, so she hurriedly stepped on the brake.

    Looking back, there was nothing there.

    But the unsettled feeling grew stronger.

    It was like something was approaching her...

    Getting closer...closer...

 Chapter 31 - Demon Profiteer

    <h4>Chapter 31: Demon Profiteer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    All of a sudden, Kelly felt a shiver run up her spine. It¡¯s here!

    That thing is here...

    Kelly smelled a bloody odor. At once, she lifted her gun and pointed behind her.

    An enormous beast stood on the trunk lid. Because it was dark, Kelly could not see it clearly.

    ¡°Lion? No way... How can there be lions in Los Angeles?¡±

    Bang! Bang!

    Kelly fired two shots consecutively, but the thing was even faster and dodged the bullets in one move. At the same time, it pounced at Kelly.

    Horrified, Kelly struck the beast¡¯s head with the gun stock.

    The thing was only momentarily staggered. In the next instant, its fully opened mouth bit onto her arm.

    In severe pain, Kelly started to struggle wildly, but she was much weaker than the monster before her.

    Although she had had intense, special training before, she was still a human after all. There was no way she could fight against a beast that was at least 2.5 meters long and weighed over 200 kilograms.

    To make things worse, this beast also had terrifying teeth and razor-sharp ws. Soon, Kelly¡¯s left arm became weak.

    Kelly was dragged out of the car. She felt that she was about to be swallowed.

    However, the monster did not eat her yet. It bit onto her neck and dragged her towards an unknown ce.

    After running for perhaps more than ten kilometers, the monster began howling at the sky.

    Howl!

    Is this a wolf?

    Clearly not. Its size doesn¡¯t match, and it¡¯s way too ugly.

    Maybe it¡¯s a biochemical monster... Kelly had already started imagining things.

    Suddenly, Kelly vaguely saw a person walking towards her.

    She shouted right away, ¡°Help... Help... Help me...¡±

    Seeming to have heard her voice, that person walked closer to her.

    ¡°Are you calling me?¡±

    ¡°Help... There¡¯s a monster... Save me...¡±

    Kelly was not hoping that the person could save her, and she also did not think about why the person would be on the outskirts at this time.

    Nevertheless, she was confident that she could escape when the monster started attacking the ier.

    As the person approached her, Kelly felt more and more excited.

    To her great puzzlement, however, the monster beside her neither hid nor attacked the intruder.

    The person had definitely already seen her and the monster beside her, but he did not seem to realize that something was wrong. Instead, he continued walking forward.

    Closer and closer...

    Kelly smelled something fishy. How could he not see the giant beast beside her?

    Finally, Kelly saw the ier clearly.

    ¡°You... No way... Chen...¡± Kelly¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    She had just used a sniper rifle to st his body into pieces. She saw it with her own eyes and there was no way she could have mistaken it.

    However, Chen Zhao was actually standing before her at the moment, unharmed.

    ¡°Surprise!¡± Grinning, Chen Zhao stood before Kelly. ¡°You seem to be injured, gravely injured.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the monster beside him and petted its head gently. ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Seems like you¡¯ve already met.¡±

    Finally, Kelly could no longer remain calm. She flung herself up from the ground in an attempt to seize Chen Zhao.

    However, the Bloody Hunter struck its w out and sent Kelly flying.

    Chen Zhao stood still. In fact, he was hesitating.

    How should he handle Kelly? Kill her?

    No way. He was a doctor, not a killer.

    Chen Zhao had never thought about killing someone. He had summoned the Bloody Hunter only because of temporary fury.

    After calming down, he fell into a dilemma instead.

    Stop saying something like ¡°a tooth for a tooth.¡±

    After all, Chen Zhao was still a mere human.

    But to let her go?...

    That seemed to be inappropriate as well. What if shees back again and shoots me?

    Chen Zhao only had one substitute coin, and he used it before it even got warm in his pockets.

    If he was shot again, he would surely die.

    What do I do now?

    ¡°Hunter, do you eat humans?¡±

    ¡°No. I only eat human souls.¡±

    Kelly could understand Chen Zhao¡¯s question, but not Bloody Hunter¡¯s answer.

    Therefore, she was scared out of her wits when the Bloody Hunter turned its head and stared at her.

    It¡¯s so frightening...

    I should just grit my teeth and kill her directly.

    ¡®Bloody Hunter, I don¡¯t really want to kill anyone now, but I¡¯m afraid of her revenge. Is there a way for her to never harass me in the future?¡±

    Howl!

    Kelly had absolutely no idea how Chen Zhaomunicated with the monster before him, the so-called Bloody Hunter.

    He seemed to be able to understand the monster¡¯s words, which caused Kelly to be even more creeped out.

    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t cast it. You need Blood Brand.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Blood Brand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a type of Demonic Sorcery. To prevent subordinate demons from betraying, a superior demon will apply Blood Brand on its subordinates. If the superior demon dies, so will all the inferior demons under it.¡±

    ¡°What if the subordinate demons die?¡±

    ¡°The superior demon will not be harmed at all.¡±

    ¡°So who knows this demonic spell?¡±

    ¡°You can ask Raz. Perhaps he sells this kind of spell scrolls.¡±

    After consideration, Chen Zhao touched the ring on his hand.

    Then, Kelly saw a green monster walk out from the shadows. The green-skinned beast was not heavily built, but it had many sharp teeth in its mouth, a pair of protruding horns on its head, and a tail behind it.

    ¡°Raz, do you have a spell scroll for Blood Brand?¡±

    ¡°Is this the human world? It¡¯s my first time here...¡±

    ¡°Quick. Do you have a scroll for Blood Brand?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Please wait.¡± Raz took out a scroll out of nowhere and gave it to Chen Zhao. ¡°Thank you for your purchase. One month worth of demonic crystals please.¡±

    Kelly watched as Chen Zhao talked to the monster which was giving off weird noises. She had no idea what it was saying.

    ¡°Err... I forgot to bring any. Can I owe you first?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but you need to pay me interest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    ¡°The respectable living, I have a spatial ring. Do you need it?¡±

    ¡°Spatial ring? The kind that can carry many items?¡±

    ¡°Yes, its interior is about the size of a room. I have traded it from a demonic dragon at a high price, so it¡¯s not going to be cheap.¡±

    ¡°How much does it cost?¡±

    ¡°100 years worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°So expensive?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but the price is definitely reasonable. You can ask Lord Vito.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much demonic crystals at the moment. I¡¯ll buy it in the future when I have enough.¡±

    ¡°You can owe me first. Pay me within a year with an additional ten years worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    100 years worth of demonic crystals was not a small amount.

    After all, so far Chen Zhao had only obtained about twenty years worth of demonic crystals in total.

 Chapter 32 - What If I Want To Gain Weight?

    <h4>Chapter 32: What If I Want To Gain Weight?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°How do I use it?¡±

    Chen Zhao held the scroll and stood before Kelly. She stared at Chen Zhao in fear. Raz and the Bloody Hunter were at his side.

    To Kelly, Chen Zhao had be a mysterious being.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Let a drop of her blood fall on the scroll and then burn the scroll to ashes. Then she¡¯ll never be able to hurt you again.¡±

    ¡°What if she goes against the contract?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be devoured by the demon insect from Hell.¡±

    Kelly didn¡¯t understand what this green-skinned creature was saying to Chen Zhao, but she knew it couldn¡¯t be good.

    Just then, the Bloody Hunter suddenly wed Kelly¡¯s back. Kelly couldn¡¯t even fight back. Her back was already bleeding profusely.

    After Chen Zhao wetted the scroll with blood, he ignited it with a lighter. When the scroll burned to ashes, Chen Zhao bent down and smiled at Kelly.

    ¡°You might not understand what just happened. Put simply, I put a curse on you. If you try killing me again, I¡¯ll make you die even more tragically.¡±

    If the two beasts beside him didn¡¯t exist, Kelly would think this supernatural stuff was a joke. However, she didn¡¯t find it funny at all right now.

    Chen Zhao looked serious. His actions earlier were very strange too.

    ¡°You two can go back to Hell.¡±

    Kelly watched the two beasts bow their heads to Chen Zhao and then their bodies disappeared gradually.

    ¡°You... You¡¯re Satan... The Devil!¡±

    ¡°Think whatever you want. Just remember not to piss me off anymore.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re up so early? Did you go for a morning jog again?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. The air is always so fresh in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Someone tried to kill you three hours ago and you still went out for a run?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps the killer thinks they killed me already.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t any killers that stupid in the world. Trust me, it¡¯s best if you find a ce to hide now. At least, don¡¯t expose yourself in broad daylight.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I have a client today¡ªthat old white guy. That¡¯s $100,000 of ie.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m jealous. But before that, you have to treat another client. He lives in Beverly Hills too.¡±

    ¡°How much money?¡±

    ¡°One thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Give me the address.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t be picky now. He couldn¡¯t give up on a $1,000 job just because he had a $100,000 job.

    The most important thing now was to umte connections and clients. His ie seemed nice now, but it still wasn¡¯t stable. After all, most of them were one-time clients. Only Rasfa counted as a long-term client. He was special too. Only he relied on demonic crystals.

    He¡¯d been about to die and could only live by using demonic crystals.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be some female killer again, right? It seems like I keep running into this stuff these days.¡±

    Up to now, Chen Zhao had met three very beautiful women who all turned out to be killers.

    This annoyed Chen Zhao. He just wanted to meet a pretty girl who wanted to sleep with him. That wasn¡¯t a difficult requirement. Why couldn¡¯t ite true?

    After washing up, Chen Zhao took his equipment and left. He arrived at Beverly Hills and went to the client¡¯s house.

    The house and position was clearly iparable to Rasfa¡¯s super-fancy mansion. However, every manor in Beverly Hills had its unique points.

    This was a smaller house, but the monthly rent would be at least $20,000. This was a conservative estimate too. It didn¡¯t have a huge garden, but the environment was still what people dreamed of having.

    Chen Zhao pressed the doorbell. There was a speaker above the doorbell.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± It was a woman. She sounded quite young too.

    Chen Zhao looked up at the security camera before the metal gate. ¡°I¡¯m the doctor. Ethan told me toe.¡±

    Click¡ª

    The door unlocked automatically. ¡°You cane in,¡± the speaker said.

    Chen Zhao entered the manor. There were a few hundred square meters of greenery in the manor. There was also a pool before the house. The house itself was of a modern style.

    The woman was lying on a recliner before the pool, d in a bikini. Her copper skin was very sexy, but her figure was a bit thin. There was a walkie-talkie beside her.

    ¡°Sit anywhere.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. What can I call you?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yafen Livana. If you pay attention to showbiz, you should know me... Why did you bring a dog?¡±

    ¡°This is my working habit. I like to bring it around. It saves me time from walking it. Miss Yafen, how may I help you today?¡±

    Yafen moved on from that question. ¡°I need to gain weight. I epted the audition for the female lead of a big production, but my body is quite different from the character. She¡¯s like a superwoman and needs muscles, but you can see it too. I¡¯m too thin now.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at her body. Her figure looked very unnatural. She was pretty, but the sickly-thinness made her look like a toothpick person with a big head.

    ¡°You took diet pills, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    This exined it. There were two types of diet pills now.

    The first was legal. They were tested products and rtively safe. However, it took a while for them to be effective and weren¡¯t that effective either. Of course, they had lighter side effects too.

    The other type was stronger but had much bigger side effects. They were illegal. They either couldn¡¯t be sold or weren¡¯t even licensed to be produced. However, there was a market and if people wanted it, others would produce it.

    You could take the over-consumption of Xenical for example. Xenical was used to decrease the absorption of fat, mostly used for those who regrly had high-fat diets. The usage of Xenical had always been debated, because if over-consumed, it could cause physiological disorders. The user might even bepletely unable to absorb fat.

    Another example was that many diet pills addedrge amounts ofxatives. The effect for this type was very obvious, but the consequences were serious too.

    Some girls would get eating disorders after using illegal diet pills. Some might even destroy their stomachs and be forced to live off glucose drips. They would need one or two years of treatment to gradually recover.

    Yafen was the type who used diet pills regrly. Some symptoms had already appeared in her.

    Chen Zhao could diagnose some of them with his naked eye. Of course, judging by her pallor, she already had a slight eating disorder. This wasn¡¯t good.

    If she was dependent upon diet pills, then there was an even worse consequence awaiting her.

    ¡°So? Do you have a solution?¡±

    Chen Zhao chuckled. Beelzebub was finally truly useful today.

    ¡°Of course. I will make you have an appetite today.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Turn around. I need to prick you with some needles. I mean, acupuncture.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I do acupuncture often too. I like it.¡±

    Women on diets were crazy. They would try anything to lose a pound.

    In reality, acupuncture could help with losing weight too, but it wasn¡¯t that effective. It mainly decreased the digestive abilities of the stomach. If something needed an hour to digest, it would take longer after acupuncture. That way, the person wouldn¡¯t feel hunger.

    However, it wasn¡¯t that useful to overweight women because most of them didn¡¯t eat because of hunger. Instead, they made eating a habit. Like how some people smoked, it was a problem of habit.

    These people would feel unsettled and emotionally unstable if they didn¡¯t have food.

 Chapter 33 - Chen Zhao Is A Trickster

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chen Zhao Is A Trickster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Very soon, Chen Zhao performed acupuncture on Yafen,pleting freeing her digestive function.

    Then, the main contributor Beelzebub gave Yafen the desire for food.

    Acupuncture was not all-powerful; it could not give someone an appetite.

    However, Chen Zhao would never reject other methods, for example the power of demons.

    ¡°I feel somewhat hungry... Are you willing to eat something with me?¡±

    ¡°Haha... I have been controlling my shape recently.¡± Chen Zhao euphemistically rejected Yafen¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°You have a great shape.¡± Yafen reached out and touched Chen Zhao¡¯s chest muscle.

    ¡°I have already activated your taste buds using my treatment, but if you don¡¯t want to be fat, you better do an appropriate amount of exercise. At least one hour of aerobic exercise every day and half an hour of anaerobic exercise. You should eat food high in starch and protein. It can allow you to gain weight in the shortest time possible.¡±

    Yafen needed to gain weight and achieve the shape of a bodybuilder, not to be fat.

    Chen Zhao believed that ady who was so concerned about her beauty would know how to control her shape.

    Yafen¡¯s fingers slowly slid downwards. ¡°Then do an hour of aerobic exercise with me.¡±

    Chen Zhao lowered his head and gently held Yafen¡¯s chin. His body also bent over.

    After an hour and a half, the two finished their battle. Chen Zhao put on his clothes properly.

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat something with me?¡±

    ¡°No. I still have another customer. Thank you for your patronage; one thousand dors please.¡±

    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re the first man to f**k me and take my money.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also the first woman to ept my treatment and be f**ked by me.¡±

    ¡°F**k...¡±

    ¡°Hope that you can get that role.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Give me your number please.¡±

    Chen Zhao picked up his toolbox and left with Beelzebub.

    ¡°Beelzebub, didn¡¯t you say that when I summon you with your demonic ritual implement, you would be stronger?¡±

    ¡°My power is not reflected by my body. Now I have one third of the power of my true form.¡±

    ¡°If we meet that female killer again, can you finish her?¡±

    ¡°Nope, but I can make her so hungry that she will eat the soil beneath her directly.¡±

    ¡°Beelzebub, even if you were summoned by your demonic ritual implement this time, you¡¯re still no match for me. You are just a fool.¡±

    ¡°You better be careful. Otherwise, I will bury you in the waste soil behind the motel,¡± Beelzebub threatened.

    Chen Zhao never once interfered with their argument.

    After leaving Yafen¡¯s manor, Chen Zhao headed for Rasfa¡¯s ce directly.

    ¡°Rasfa, I¡¯m outside your manor now. Are you avable for treatment?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes of course. I¡¯ll send Paul there to wee you.¡±

    Soon, Paul appeared and brought Chen Zhao into the manor.

    This time, Rasfa was much more respectful towards Chen Zhao. He did not say anything rude.

    ¡°Hi, Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Rasfa hugged Chen Zhao to wee him. ¡°Do you want to drink anything? Perhaps red wine or whiskey?¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t want my mind to be affected during treatment. Let¡¯s start the session first.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Rasfa also did not want to waste any time.

    That was because he clearly felt that his condition was worsening that day. Since the morning, he had been feeling uneasy. There had been a few times when he wanted to call Chen Zhao.

    He felt that he was going to die. This wasmon human nature.

    The closer one was to death, the more one would fear death.

    ¡°What do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°Drink this first. Then I¡¯ll perform acupuncture.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The amount of demonic crystals used this time was significantly higher than the previous time.

    As Chen Zhao was treating Rasfa, Rasfa could clearly feel his vigor returning.

    Just then, a red-haired woman came into the room.

    Chen Zhao could recognize this woman whose name he recalled to be Reidra.

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa, what are you doing?¡± Reidra was somewhat angry.

    Rasfa was lying on the sofa at the moment. He raised his head gently. Because his back was full of needles, he could not turn around directly.

    ¡°Reidra, I am being treated. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Rasfa had always disliked Reidra. In the past, he did not do anything to her so that she could send fake messages. At the same time, Reidra¡¯s medical skill was fantastic.

    However, he had already found a substitute at the moment, namely Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao could at least save him, while Reidra could only watch him lose his life gradually.

    Therefore, Rasfa would rather ept Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment than Reidra¡¯s suggestions.

    ¡°Treatment? Using this stupid acupuncture? Mr. Rasfa, please clear your mind. Acupuncture can¡¯t save you.¡±

    ¡°Reidra, apologize to Chen!¡±

    ¡°I refuse. I wouldn¡¯t apologize to a trickster. Asian, you¡¯re a trickster! You¡¯re not a doctor. I have already done my investigation; this guy doesn¡¯t even have a medical license. Rasfa, you¡¯ve been deceived. He doesn¡¯t have the ability to save you.¡±

    Chen Zhao was oblivious to Reidra¡¯s aggressive words. He petted Rasfa¡¯s shoulder and muttered to him, ¡°Rasfa...¡±

    Rasfa lowered his head and looked at his crotch. He could feel something!

    He could really feel something!

    The long-lost feeling was back again.

    That was a feeling almost forgotten by him. Rasfa¡¯s face flushed.

    Apart from the feeling down there, Rasfa no longer felt stuffy. He felt his body fill with energy.

    ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa, did he give you some medicine? You should know that your heart problem is extremely severe. You can¡¯t eat that kind of medicine as it¡¯ll kill you! If you listen to my suggestions, I can allow you to live longer. A trickster¡¯s words will only kill you sooner.¡±

    ¡°So how long do you think I can live?¡±

    ¡°Err... Hmm...¡±

    Reidra was speechless. During the examination three days ago, both she and the doctor in the hospital asserted that Rasfa would not survive that night, but he did.

    During the second examination, she concluded again that Rasfa would live for no more than a week.

    She was confident about her judgement which she had obtained from a professional viewpoint. It did not involve any emotions or benefits.

    She believed that if Rasfa could listen to her instructions and advice, he might be able to live longer.

    But now Rasfa disliked her even more.

    He would rather listen to a trickster than her professional opinion.

    ¡°Reidra, I¡¯m tired... Paul, send Reidra out. Oh yeah, ask Anna to go to my room; it needs some cleaning. Chen, do you need a room to rest?¡±

    ¡°No. I need some food.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Paul, get Chen some food. During my rest, please take good care of Chen for me.¡±

    ¡°Yes Sir.¡±

    ¡°Trickster, you trickster! I¡¯ll call the police. You¡¯re practicing medicine illegally. If you confess to Mr. Rasfa now, I can consider letting you off.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Reidra, Chen is only Mr. Rasfa¡¯s guest. I think nobody here will testify your words,¡± Paul said emotionlessly.

 Chapter 34 - Druid Chen

    <h4>Chapter 34: Druid Chen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Reidra was asked to leave in anger.

    Of course, Paul was still respectful to her. After all, Reidra had been Rasfa¡¯s private doctor and health consultant for five years. Her contributions couldn¡¯t be overlooked.

    However, she also knew that she could only talk.

    After all, Rasfa or other ¡°victims¡± of Chen Zhao had to be willing to be a witness to sue him. It would be difficult or even impossible to find anyone as a witness.

    These people all went to Chen Zhao because of reasons they couldn¡¯t publicize. Why would they help be a witness for her?

    She could only wait for Rasfa¡¯s health to deteriorate again. She believed that it would dawn on Rasfa then.

    Chen Zhao ate happily in the restaurant. All the food in Rasfa¡¯s manor was of top quality. They weren¡¯t bought from supermarkets; they were supplied by special sources.

    Caviar from the Capsian Sea, French foie gras, beef... All of them were fine products.

    The manor also had a top chef, so ever bite was top enjoyment. Chen Zhao also had Paul serving him and pouring wine for him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, will you take a walk on the beach?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    When he arrived at the beach, he saw a group of teenagers fooling around. There were also couples and some people kissing under parasols.

    Wasn¡¯t this beach private property? How did these youngsters get in?

    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Rasfa¡¯s grandson and his friends,¡± Paul said.

    Just then, a Doberman rushed over at Chen Zhao. No, more urately, it was running toward the Shar Pei Beelzebub at Chen Zhao¡¯s feet.

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s Wolf...¡± Paul was about to chase the Doberman away, but it was toote. Beelzebub had already charged.

    This clearly wasn¡¯t a friendly meeting because they repelled each other.

    Dobermans wererge dogs and very menacing. In the past, they were mostly used as hunting dogs.

    Now, people didn¡¯t really hunt anymore, but the aggressive and aloof genes of a Doberman hadn¡¯t changed. In recent times, they were mostly used as fighting dogs and faced off simr dogs in the cruel and bloody ring.

    They had a clear understanding of theirpanions and strangers. It was very difficult for them to be friends with unfamiliar dogs. They weren¡¯t friendly with everyone like huskies.

    If another male dog appeared in their territory, the dog would be their target.

    A Shar Pei¡¯sbat ability was only half of a Doberman¡¯s. Shar Peis were only one-third of a Doberman¡¯s weight and half of their height.

    After all, one was a mid-sized dog while the other wasrge-sized.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for Paul to imagine what would happen.

    The youngsters also realized then that their Doberman and Chen Zhao¡¯s Shar Pei seemed to have some conflict. The two dogs barked madly at each other. Instead of stopping the Doberman, the teens started yelling excitedly.

    ¡°Wolf, tear that guy up!¡±

    ¡°Come on, hurry up.¡±

    ¡°I bet $100 that the little guy will get ripped up in a minute.¡±

    ¡°I bet $100 it¡¯ll only take 30 seconds. Wolf is a warrior from the rings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing ten seconds!¡± Chen Zhao called out. ¡°I don¡¯t like gambling, but I like winning. In ten seconds, my Beelzebub will defeat that idiot.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Asian, how much are you betting?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll also bet $100.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to throw away a hundred? It¡¯s just a Shar Pei.¡±

    ¡°Beelzebub, don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Awoo.

    Beelzebub was furious. How could a human¡¯s toy dare to provoke him? This was an utter insult!

    Wolf instantly felt danger. It wanted to retreat, but it was toote. Beelzebub had already tackled Wolf, biting Wolf¡¯s neck at the same time. If he applied a bit more pressure, Wolf would die.

    Wolf couldn¡¯t move anymore. It had been domesticated, but as a beast, it was still sensitive to danger. It could sense that Beelzebub¡¯s danger waspletely different from any other dog.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? When did Wolf be so weak?¡±

    ¡°Paul, please bring my medical kit over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen.¡±

    Shortly, Paul brought Chen Zhao¡¯s kit over.

    Chen Zhao walked to Beelzebub and Wolf. He kicked Beelzebub aside and patched up Wolf¡¯s injury.

    Wolf wouldn¡¯t attack humans. This was the result of domestication. It had already lost most of its wildness. Plus, it could sense Chen Zhao¡¯s friendliness.

    Chen Zhao patted Wolf. ¡°Go back to your master.¡±

    Just then, Rasfa¡¯s grandson walked out. Wolf returned to him and wagged its tail, but it seemed to be sad.

    ¡°I¡¯m Daniel. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chen?¡±

    ¡°Just call me Chen.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hang out. Your Shar Pei is powerful. Will you sell it?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t ept a second master.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Tell me how you train it. Or are all Shar Peis so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Only he¡¯s a bit more powerful. I didn¡¯t purposely train him. Maybe it¡¯s because he was on the streets and fought with the other strays before I found him.¡±

    ¡°I see. So are strays more powerful? Seems like I should go adopt one.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Snake...snake...¡±

    Hiss, hiss.

    Since Chen Zhao was talking to Daniel, a girl went to open Chen Zhao¡¯s medical kit and saw a snake curled up inside.

    ¡°That¡¯s Raymond, my other snake.¡±

    Raymond climbed out of the kit. Seeing how Chen Zhao didn¡¯t seem to mind, Daniel asked, ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t get lost? Reptiles aren¡¯t as smart as dogs.¡±

    Raymond had been slithering around, but it suddenly turned around and darted toward Daniel.

    ¡°Ah...It¡¯sing...¡±

    ¡°You better run. You angered it.¡±

    ¡°What? Snakes can¡¯t understand us talking. No, they can¡¯t even hear... It¡¯s impossible...¡±

    Seeing Raymond rushing over, Daniel immediately ran away. Raymond chased after him without stop.

    ¡°D*mmit, guys, help me... Save me... That snake¡¯s attacking me...¡±

    Paul stood beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Chen, are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My Raymond is very obedient. It won¡¯t bite anyone without mymand.¡±

    Paul knew that Chen Zhao brought his two pets wherever he went. He¡¯d even released them when he went to Rasfa¡¯s hospital room.

    ¡°Chen, save me... Hurry and save me...¡±

 Chapter 35 - Doesnâ€™t Mean Iâ€™m Going To Be Your Stepfather

    <h4>Chapter 35: Doesn¡¯t Mean I¡¯m Going To Be Your Stepfather</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You need to apologize to him.¡±

    ¡°I, this is so dumb, I¡¯m not going to... Okay fine! I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, Mr. Raymond, I was wrong.¡±

    Indeed, Raymond stopped the chase. Daniel and his friends were all stunned.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°God, did you see that? Did you see that? This snake actually understands it!¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t be real. Raymond, you idiot!¡±

    A friend of Daniel did not believe it. Then, Raymond turned around and headed towards him directly.

    ¡°Oh no... He understands me. He¡¯sing for me... I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡±

    Raymond let that person off. At this moment, the entire group of young people was totally bewildered.

    ¡°Chen, tell me how you¡¯ve managed to train Beelzebub till he¡¯s so strong, and a snake till he¡¯s so clever. Are you a wizard? No, you¡¯re a Druid. Yes! Only this can exin everything.¡±

    ¡°You might need to ask their previous owners. In fact, I¡¯ve adopted both Raymond and Beelzebub.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Which fool would throw them away?¡±

    ¡°This is the reality.¡±

    ¡°Can I touch Raymond?¡±

    ¡°Raymond, do you mind?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Raymond who was in the distance.

    Raymond slowly crawled forward and stopped before Daniel. Daniel was still somewhat scared of Raymond, but he still extended his hand out. Then, Raymond climbed up Daniel¡¯s hand.

    ¡°God, he¡¯s really too smart! Chen, sell him to me, please. Snakes are my favorite, especially Raymond.¡±

    ¡°Ask him yourself if he¡¯s willing.¡±

    ¡°Raymond, are you willing to live with me?¡±

    Raymond raised his head, after which he shook his head.

    ¡°God, god, god... I like him more and more.¡±

    Of course, although Daniel admired Raymond, he was not nning to get Raymond by force.

    After all, he had been through elite education. Perhaps he was just somewhat indulgent, which was amon characteristic of the teenagers in this country.

    However, having been through elite education, he would not allow himself to establish enemies easily, even an ordinary looking Asian.

    Those wealthy kids who want to kill all their enemies after a small dispute would only appear in novels, not the real world.

    Daniel was clearly more interested in the two pets than Chen Zhao.

    Actually, everyone present was more interested in Raymond and Beelzebub than Chen Zhao, including Paul...

    ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t you have lesson today?¡± Just then, Z walked over.

    Z was Daniel¡¯s mother. At the moment, Z was wearing a white business wear. Unlike thest time, today her hair had been permed.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here as well. Nice, I have been experiencing chest tightness recently. Can you help me to take a look?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can you leave Raymond and Beelzebub here temporarily?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao left with Z.

    The two of them entered a random bedroom, after which they started making out.

    Actually, Chen Zhao was indeed examining Z¡¯s body.

    Women that were about forty years old had the greatest desire. At the same time, they were also the most experienced ones.

    ¡°How¡¯s my father?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve alreadypleted today¡¯s session.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see him at his ce?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the bedroom.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he has the habit of sleeping in the day. In fact, he doesn¡¯t spend much time sleeping at all.¡±

    ¡°With a maid.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do it one more time, okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course; as you wish.¡±

    Z was a very attractive woman. Even though she was no longer young, she knew how to disy her feminine charm.

    Of course, Chen Zhao was not nning to be Daniel¡¯s stepfather, and Z was also not nning to let Chen Zhao be her fourth husband. They were only taking what each of them needed.

    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open.

    They saw a girl standing outside. Then, they heard a loud scream.

    This was the first time Chen Zhao hade into contact with a shy female after he arrived in Los Angeles.

    Fine, perhaps it was because she looked only about sixteen, or maybe even younger. After all, European and American girls experience puberty earlier than Asian girls.

    ¡°Darling, why did youe in without knocking?¡±

    At the moment, Chen Zhao and Z were still in an awkward position. Z¡¯s legs were on top of Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°I heard that you were here. The maid told me that you¡¯re in this room...¡± The girl lowered her head, not daring to look at Chen Zhao and Z. ¡°Is he your new boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Z answered frankly. ¡°Can you give us ten minutes?¡±

    The girl could only close the door again and then leave.

    ¡°Seems like we need to find a ce that¡¯s more hidden next time.¡±

    The two of them sped the process up. Instead of continuing to explore various postures, they only aimed for speed.

    Z was even more familiar with this. Ten minutester, the two walked out of the room together.

    Z went to find her daughter. Chen Zhao did not want to appear before them, so he found an excuse to leave.

    ...

    ¡°Manny, I¡¯m so sorry. I have disyed my ugliest side in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have gone in without knocking.¡±

    ¡°So let us forgive each other.¡±

    ¡°Mom, who¡¯s that man? He seems to be much younger than you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Chen, your grandfather¡¯s doctor.¡± Z was clearly not nning to continue this topic. ¡°Did youe with Daniel?¡±

    ¡°No, I came here alone. He has his own circle.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you went to a moviepany for auditionst week. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If you want to remain in this profession, I can rmend you to every director.¡± After all, Rasfa was the chairman and major shareholder of PLM, one of the six major film studios in Hollywood. These six studios were bothpetitors and allies of each other.

    Z also worked in the movie industry, so she knew countless famous directors and actors.

    Although she could not make Manny the female protagonist directly, she was clearly confident that Manny would at least take up a role with dialogue.

    In Hollywood, female protagonists were almost always appointed by the moviepany. They were very seldom decided via audition.

    Characters with dialogues would mostly be allocated by agencies. If Manny went for an audition directly, the likelihood of her seeding was effectively zero.

    Under the same conditions, director groups would only choose actresses under various agencies and partners, or those who could bring them benefits, and not Manny.

    Apart from being young and beautiful, Manny had almost no advantages. Hollywood had never been short of young and beautiful actresses.

    Actually Manny¡¯s young age might even be her disadvantage.

    That was because in Hollywood, there was a rule: moviepanies would not use non-adults unless they had to.

    Minors, animals, and the like must all be used carefully.

    A character who was about fifteen or sixteen could well be acted by a twenty-year-old actress after dressing up appropriately.

 Chapter 36 - Another Old Guy With Kidney Problems

    <h4>Chapter 36: Another Old Guy With Kidney Problems</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Chen Zhao reached the lounge, he saw Rasfa sitting there and chatting with another old white-haired man.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t quite familiar with Hollywood stars, but this old man was a famous director. His name had spread to the other side of the world.

    Rasfa¡¯s cheeks were ruddy. He felt like he¡¯d recovered his youthful vigor. Every one of his cells was alive.

    ¡°Chen,e here. Let me introduce you.¡±

    Chen Zhao had already walked over. ¡°Hello, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± The director respectfully shook Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. Not everyone was racist.

    ¡°He¡¯s my current health consultant, Chen. Steven, maybe you can have Chen check your body. I¡¯m talking about that problem.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Steven was a bit hesitant. This kind of problem was difficult to talk about. Even though the West was less conservative, this condition affected his dignity as a man. He didn¡¯t dare to ask a doctor.

    Actually, he¡¯d tried some medication that private doctors had suggested, but none of them were effective. Only some people knew about this, such as Rasfa, one of his fellow patients.

    When he came today, he saw Rasfa doing crazy things with his maid in his room. He could even hear the maid¡¯s wild noise when standing outside. It sounded like an intense battle.

    This made Steven wonder if Rasfa had been lying to him all this time.

    We agreed to be fellow patients, but you¡¯re ying with girls secretly? You said you can¡¯t anymore, but you¡¯re obviously super strong, alright?

    What made Steven more jealous was the fact that Rasfa was a decade older than him, but he could still be so strong.

    ¡°Chen, do you know what my illness is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard. Judging from your age, your body has started failing in all aspects. You have obvious age spots too. This means that there¡¯s something wrong with your kidney and detoxification system. You¡¯re probably worried about your sex abilities, right?¡±

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s only what I see, then I can¡¯t confirm it. I have to first check your body. It¡¯s actually not such an embarrassing condition. You¡¯re not young anymore and some things can¡¯t be avoided. Of course, if I treat you, I¡¯m confident in helping you recover your abilities.¡±

    ¡°Are you an expert in this?¡±

    ¡°No. In the medical field, professional knowledge in one area can¡¯t bepared to an all-around doctor. The body is very strange and many physiological diseases result from secondary diseases. You have to treat it from the root, instead of treating wherever the problem is.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so how will you cure me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use acupuncture to help you detoxify and reinvigorate your kidney. Then it¡¯ll be able to give your lower body enough strength.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°Effects show quickly. You can ask Rasfa about this. However, your kidney has withered for too long. You¡¯ll need prolonged treatment.¡±

    ¡°Steven, I was like you before noon today. But after lunch, I¡¯m bursting with energy. You should take Chen¡¯s suggestion. Trust me, it¡¯s beneficial for you.¡±

    ¡°Then, now...¡± Steven was clearly tempted. He¡¯d been dormant for too long.

    ¡°Steven, you¡¯re Rasfa¡¯s friend, but I still have to tell you that I¡¯m an unlicensed doctor.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I understand.¡±

    ¡°Also, my price isn¡¯t low.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll pay for Steven. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    Rasfa was a businessman. He was obviously willing to get two important people¡¯s favors with the lowest cost.

    Both Chen Zhao and Steven were people he needed to rope in.

    ¡°How about we move somewhere else? I also need to get my medical kit.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Steven,e sit in my library.¡±

    Chen Zhao brought his kit, Beelzebub, and Raymond to the library a whileter. Steven was lying on the sofa with his shirt off already.

    Because of his kidney, he looked a bit frail.

    ¡°Should I leave you two alone?¡±

    ¡°No need. Steven¡¯s situation is better than you. It¡¯s not thatplicated. We might be able to get coffee together after 10 minutes. Of course, Steven might need to take care of some personal problems too.¡±

    Ten minutester, Chen Zhao had used acupuncture to stimte Steven¡¯s kidney. This helped him sessfully expel the extra toxins in his body.

    At the same time, Raymond used his abilities. When Steven got up from the sofa, his pants were already tented.

    ¡°Haha...Steven, it seems like you really need to take care of a personal problem. Should I go get two beauties?¡±

    Rasfa had a supply of beauties in his house. There were even some nameless actresses who worked as maids for him to get an opportunity.

    This wasmonly seen in Hollywood too. Even some well-known actresses now had unspeakable pasts before they became famous. No celebrity who made a name for themselves in the entertainment industry was innocent.

    Face red, Steven graciously epted this suggestion.

    Rasfa¡¯s library was very big and also had a balcony facing the beach. He and Chen Zhao sat there, drinking coffee while waiting for Steven to finish.

    ¡°Chen, are you sure you don¡¯t want some girls?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t for now. Didn¡¯t you say there will be many beauties at tonight¡¯s party?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯ll depend on your own abilities then.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you interested in opening a clinic in Beverly Hills. With your abilities and my connections, I¡¯m sure your business will prosper.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m quite satisfied with my current job. If I open a clinic, my schedule won¡¯t be as free as now. Plus, I don¡¯t like to get chased around by the IRS.¡±

    The most important reason was actually because Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have enough money now.

    How much would it cost to open a clinic in Beverly Hills? You¡¯d need at least one million dors. If your clinic is too small, most residents of Beverly Hills wouldn¡¯t even spare it a nce.

    There were alsorge risks. If his ie couldn¡¯t bnce out his expenses, he¡¯d be at risk of huge losses. He couldn¡¯t even think about making money then.

    Most clinics would face these problems in the beginning, especially somewhere like Beverly Hills.

    Most residents here had their own personal doctors. They wouldn¡¯t trust a doctor in an unfamiliar clinic so easily. Even if Rasfa could rmend people, it wasn¡¯t like he could force people to go to his clinic at gunpoint.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    One hourter, Steven came back.

    ¡°Chen, thank you.¡± Steven hugged Chen Zhao in excitement.

    ¡°Steven, have you taken a shower?¡± Chen Zhao pushed Steven away in disgust.

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Haha... Let¡¯s have a drink first before that. In case you need long-term treatment, here¡¯s my name card. Call me in the future.¡±

    Suddenly, they heard a scream from the beach.

    ¡°I think something happened down there.¡±

    ¡°Daniel¡¯s in the sea! He¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    A group of young people was on the beach, shouting at the sea. Two strong young men grabbed two buoys and charged into the sea.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± Chen Zhao quickly ran down the stairs and towards the beach.

    Just then, Chen Zhao saw Daniel being dragged onto the shore by his friends, but his leg was covered in blood. He had been attacked by a shark.

    Luckily, the shark only bit him once before losing interest.

    Daniel had already lost his consciousness. Suddenly, Chen Zhao saw ckie appear beside him.

    ¡°ckie, why do I see you all the time?¡±

    ¡°I was nearby by chance.¡±

    ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t follow me here?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I feel that I can always find prey by following you, so I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. Since I saw him, you might lose the prey.¡±

    ¡°As long as youpensate for that.¡±

    To ckie, it was purely additional ie, so he was not very concerned about Daniel¡¯s death.

    ¡°He¡¯ll die in twenty minutes due to excessive bleeding. You better save him quick. His blood pressure and heart rate are dropping rapidly.¡±

    Chen Zhao immediately charged towards Daniel. ¡°Go away. Stop gathering around here. He needs fresh air.¡±

    ¡°Chen, save him! Save Daniel! He¡¯s still young.¡± Z had also arrived at the scene.

    As a mother, Z cared and loved all of her children deeply.

    At the moment, she had already lost her usual calmness and pride. She was nothing more than a mother who was about to copse.

    ¡°What¡¯s your and Daniel¡¯s blood types?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m O, he¡¯s A¡±

    Chen Zhao hurriedly handled Daniel¡¯s wound. At the same time, he took out his blood transfusion tool so that Z could transfuse her blood to Daniel.

    However, Daniel¡¯s blood pressure was constantly low. His soul seemed to be leaving his body already.

    ¡°Go back!¡± Chen Zhao swung his hand in the air.

    Everyone stared at Chen Zhao in perplexity. However, Daniel opened his eyes right away.

    ¡°Mom...¡± Daniel was extremely weak. ¡°My leg... My leg...¡±

    ¡°Daniel, you¡¯re fine.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Daniel¡¯s leg. He was unsure if Daniel could keep his leg.

    Daniel¡¯s wound was too severe. Chen looked at Z. ¡°Have you called the ambnce?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Beverly Hills had the mostprehensive facilities and the best resources, including a hospital.

    Therefore, a few paramedics soon arrived. When they saw the scene, they were also shocked.

    ¡°Who did the first aid?¡± Chen Zhao saw thedy named Faur who had caught him in the hospitalst time. He had no idea that she was part of the emergency team.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Chen Zhao admitted.

    ¡°It¡¯s very professional. Are you also a doctor?¡±

    ¡°I was a doctor before I came here,¡± Chen Zhao answered. He would clearly not tell a legal doctor that he was illegal.

    It was amon saying that two of a trade can never agree. Legal doctors would be happy to report him.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened in detail?¡±

    ¡°He was bitten by a shark. I realized that he was very severely wounded and lost too much blood. Fortunately, his mother was here. After confirming their blood types, I performed blood transfusion.¡±

    ¡°How did you stop the bleeding? Looking at the extent of the wound, gauze alone isn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Acupuncture. You should quickly send him to the hospital now. He¡¯s still in danger. If we waste any more time, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be able to keep his leg.¡±

    Faur nced at Chen Zhao. Then, they entered the ambnce and left.

    ¡°Chen, what should I do? Will Daniel die?¡±

    ¡°No, I promise you.¡±

    ¡°Can you apany me to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Because of the sudden ident, Chen Zhao could not go to Rasfa¡¯s party. He boarded Z¡¯s car with Raymond and Beelzebub.

    Fortunately, humans were not on a shark¡¯s cookbook. From the wound, Chen Zhao could tell that Daniel was bitten by an adult tiger shark.

    What did that mean?

    An adult tiger shark could grow up to six meters. With its bite force, if the tiger shark bit Daniel¡¯s upper body instead, he would have be two pieces by now. Even a god would not be able to save him.

    In fact, in the small number of fatal shark attacks every year, most victims die from the bite and are not actually eaten.

    Sharks do not like the taste of humans. They are only confirming if the thing they see is food and if it is delicious.

    Therefore, under normal circumstances, a shark will only bite the victim once before deciding that it tastes horrible.

    After reaching the hospital, Daniel was sent into the emergency room directly.

    Chen Zhao was apanying Z who had already lost all rationality. She had been crying all the time.

    ¡°Z, trust me, Daniel will be fine. Rx, just rx.¡±

    ¡°Chen, if Daniel is in danger, will you save him? Just like how you saved my father.¡±

    ¡°Yes, trust me. I promise.¡±

    Out of trust for Chen Zhao, Z calmed down slightly.

    Bang, bang, bang!

    Suddenly, three consecutive gunshots were heard at the end of the aisle outside the operating room.

    A police fell out from a room there. Then, a tall man in patient suit walked out from the room step by step while holding a nurse under duress.

    Phil! Chen Zhao could recognize this man, an atrocious criminal.

    ¡°Walk with your own legs, you bitch!¡± Phil shouted loudly as he pulled the nurse¡¯s hair.

    The nurse was already so frightened that she could hardly walk. Great fear had rendered her immobile.

    Suddenly, the nurse gained courage out of somewhere and bit onto Phil¡¯s arm. Phil flung the nurse out and then shot her!

    Phil walked along the aisle swaggeringly. A care worker suddenly charged out from the side.

    However, the next moment, another gunshot was heard. The care worker copsed onto the ground.

    Phil looked at Chen Zhao and Z before him, after which he lifted his gun.

    ¡°I remember you!¡± Phil stared firmly at Chen Zhao. ¡°Last time the policewoman who¡¯s with you caught me! I remember you...¡±

    ckie was right beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel my death?¡±

    ¡°No. Not everyone¡¯s death can be felt by me, but I have already seen his death. Ten minutester, he¡¯ll be shot by the police who haven¡¯t arrived yet.¡±

    ¡°Then I will make his deathe earlier.¡±

 Chapter 38 - Beelzebub Killed Someone

    <h4>Chapter 38: Beelzebub Killed Someone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Beelzebub had already appeared behind Phil. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression was cold.

    This was his first time facing a cruel criminal like this. The criminal had brutally murdered three innocent people in the blink of an eye.

    Compared to Chen Zhao, who was a doctor, he was theplete opposite type of person.

    As a doctor, Chen Zhao had always been trying his hardest to save his patients. But now, he felt like not everyone deserved to be saved. Not everyone deserved his full efforts.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Z stared at Chen Zhao in confusion. Kill whom?

    Beelzebub had already pounced on Phil¡¯s back. A pained cry sounded. Chen Zhao hurriedly tackled Z onto the ground. In immense pain, Phil was firing randomly.

    Beelzebub was a true demon. Once he received themand that unleashed his instincts, he would show his most violent side. He tore off a chunk of flesh and then bit down on Phil¡¯s neck.

    Crack.

    Phil died. This was a cruel and fatal move.

    Phil¡¯s evil life hade to an end, but his pain had just started. A Grim Reaper was watching predatorily from the side.

    ¡°ckie, I hope he goes through more torture.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be d to help.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have time to chat with ckie. He quickly moved up to check on the wounded...or rather, the dead.

    The nurse seemed to still be alive. However, she¡¯d been shot in the chest and the bullet might have hit her artery, so her bleeding wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Even if she was given emergency treatment, she might not be saved. Chen Zhao had no choice but to use a demonic crystal.

    Next was the nurse¡¯s aide. He was also heavily wounded and Chen Zhao fed him a demonic crystal too.

    Then there was the policeman. His soul was already standing there. It seemed that he¡¯d died.

    Thinking for a bit, Chen Zhao still tried feeding him a demonic crystal. ¡°Go back to your body. You shouldn¡¯t die yet.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t sure if this would work. Demonic crystals could save people, but it couldn¡¯t bring people back to life.

    When Chen Zhao entered the patient¡¯s room, he saw two other victims: a policeman and a doctor.

    They¡¯d both been shot, but they surprisingly hadn¡¯t died yet. Chen Zhao used demonic crystals again.

    As long as it was within his abilities and they weren¡¯t cruel people like the criminal, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t mind doing everything to save someone.

    When Chen Zhao walked out of the room, a gun was suddenly pointed at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move... Raise your hands!¡±

    ¡°Sir, he¡¯s not the criminal.¡± Faur hade to exin. ¡°The criminal¡¯s on the ground. I think his dog killed him. We must treat the wounded now. Please don¡¯t get in the way.¡±

    The group of police officers looked at Phil, lying in a puddle of blood. Beside him was Beelzebub with a bloody mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s...his dog? That bastard...He was killed by that tiny dog?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sir, can you exin this?¡±

    ¡°My dog is kind of aggressive. When he saw that man pointing a gun to my head, my dog attacked him from behind.¡±

    Kind of aggressive? The officers were all confused. They¡¯d seen many aggressive dogs, but they¡¯d all beenrge dogs.

    Beelzebub was just a small Shar Pei. How aggressive could Shar Peis be? And to the point of killing someone?

    ¡°Chen, no need to say all that to them. If needed, I¡¯ll have mywyer talk for you. Beelzebub is a hero. He saved us and the entire hospital.¡±

    The officers didn¡¯t want to make it hard for Chen Zhao either. They just found it incredible that this Shar Pei that couldn¡¯t even reach their knees had actually killed that evil criminal.

    ¡°Sir, the hospital is understaffed. Can you help us treat the victims?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a license. I¡¯m afraid these officers will just toss me into jail.¡±

    The officer that had pointed a gun at Chen Zhao felt awkward. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. It was my fault earlier. Let me apologize.¡±

    ¡°Can you give me some clothes?¡±

    If he participated in the emergency treatment, he needed a disinfected doctor¡¯s coat. Chen Zhao¡¯s clothes obviously weren¡¯t suitable for the surgery room. Some nurses quickly brought a coat over.

    ¡°Z...¡±

    ¡°Go, Chen. Go save everyone who deserves it. May God be with you.¡±

    Chen Zhao was responsible for saving the officer whose soul had alreadye out. It finished quickly.

    As someone who was shot, the officer¡¯s wounds were very grave, but the surgery was simple. He was just still in danger.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t needed for the other victims. There were other doctors who were performing emergency treatment.

    When Chen Zhao walked out of the surgery room, he received good news. The other victims were all saved.

    ¡°Chen, how many times have we met because of work?¡± Melson walked over to Chen Zhao. He and the previous officers were from the same station but different departments.

    Chen Zhao felt helpless. ¡°You won¡¯t do anything to my dog, right?¡±

    ¡°No way. It¡¯s a hero, and a hero should be treated like one.¡±

    Just then, a middle-aged man walked over. His hair wasbed carefully and he looked like someone important.

    ¡°You¡¯re Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the deputy chief of LA¡¯s sub-bureau. You can call me Grant.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Grant, how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°No, you and your dog saved two of my men. I¡¯ming to tell you that you won¡¯t run into any trouble on these streets.¡±

    Grant had clearly learned of Chen Zhao¡¯s job from Melson and he¡¯de to express his stance.

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    The hospital shooting caused a hugemotion. The hospital was surrounded by the media, but the police had sealed it off with security lines.

    This was also a mistake on the police¡¯s side. After all, Phil was a captured criminal, but because of the police¡¯s mishap, he got a gun and caused this shooting.

    Thankfully, no one had died, so the police could push the scandal as low as possible.

    What Grant had just told Chen Zhao was also to ensure that Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t b about this scandal.

    Unfortunately, Daniel¡¯s legs couldn¡¯t be saved. His muscles had been damaged too heavily and could barely be preserved.

    Chen Zhao was helpless too. He wasn¡¯t all-powerful. He couldn¡¯t regrow the leg that had been sliced off biologically.

    Z was heartbroken while Daniel looked lifeless in bed.

    Chen Zhao stayed in the hospital and didn¡¯t leave until the next day.

 Chapter 39 - Ethanâ€™s Grandmother

    <h4>Chapter 39: Ethan¡¯s Grandmother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    America is indeed too dangerous. I¡¯m only here to save the suffering people.

    It¡¯s too f**king dangerous!

    In less than a month, how many shootings have I witnessed? How many deaths have I seen?

    Just after Chen Zhao returned to the motel, he received a call from Melson. ¡°Chen, are you free? The Los Angeles Times would like to interview you and take a photo of you and your dog.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to appear on the media. I think you know that my work is special.¡±

    Chen Zhao was an illegal doctor after all. If he was to appear on the papers, the police might ignore it, but not those from medical associations.

    ¡°I get it, but you should be careful too. Some reporters seem to have found a few clues. They might go around the police and investigate you directly.¡±

    Hearing this, Chen Zhao could feel his head hurt. It was certainly bad to be noticed by the media.

    Even though he was not a celebrity, his story could still be a hot topic.

    Since the previous day, the news about the hospital shooting hadn¡¯t stopped.

    Chen Zhao stayed in his room for the entire day.

    Hisst few days had been very fruitful and exciting.

    Ethan did not ept any clients for him either, allowing him to spend the whole day in peace.

    Chen Zhao slept until the night. Of course, he was awakened by Ethan¡¯s knocking.

    ¡°Chen, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, by you.¡± Chen Zhao opened the door to let Ethan in.

    ¡°I heard about what happened in the hospital yesterday.¡±

    Ethan looked at Beelzebub. ¡°My little hero,e here.¡±

    Beelzebub gave Ethan the cold shoulder and continued sleeping.

    Ignored by Beelzebub, Ethan was somewhat disappointed.

    ¡°You house is almost finished. Do you want to buy furniture tomorrow? I can go with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Wait... Ethan, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just friends helping each other.¡±

    ¡°Helping each other?¡±

    ¡°Yes, helping each other.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want to visit my grandmother tomorrow. I hope that you can go there with me too.¡±

    After all this, Ethan was actually just asking Chen Zhao to be his freebor.

    Since Chen Zhao was getting along with Ethan quite well, he did not really mind helping out.

    ¡°Here are the burgers I¡¯ve just made. They¡¯re free. For Beelzebub as well.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed a burger and tossed it to Beelzebub.

    Chen Zhao sat on the chair and opened the metallic box casually.

    Suddenly, he saw a sh and a fist-sized demonic crystal appeared in the box.

    Different from the demonic crystals he had seen earlier, this piece of demonic crystal looked like an essory that was borately cut. It was a heart-shaped ck gem.

    At the instant Chen Zhao lifted the demonic crystal, Beelzebub stopped eating the burger and stared firmly at the crystal.

    ¡°It¡¯s a perfect crystal!¡±

    Raymond, who had been under the nket, also climbed out. He would have leaped at the crystal right away if he could.

    ¡°How many years is this crystal worth?¡±

    ¡°One hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Chen, looked at how hardworking I was yesterday. You should reward me. I don¡¯t need much; just ten years. That¡¯s not too much right?¡±

    ¡°I was hardworking yesterday as well. Think about those two humans Rasfa and Steven. I was the main contributor.¡±

    ¡°One year for each of you. Don¡¯t think about getting more.¡±

    ¡°Fine... Wait, I don¡¯t want the other crystals. I want this one.¡±

    ¡°Is this demonic crystal different from the others?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just like how you human gems have different qualities. The same goes for demonic crystals. This is a perfect crystal; its effect is better than ordinary crystals.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s its value?¡±

    ¡°At least 150 years worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Maybe even higher.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you two years of demonic crystals each and not break this one. I think it¡¯s worth more in one piece.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I ept.¡±

    The perfect crystal was indeed very beautiful, but to Chen Zhao, its practical uses were more important.

    If he really wanted a beautiful gem, he could have bought a man-made one.

    The next day, Ethan brought Chen Zhao to a shop to order furniture.

    ¡°Sir, what kind of furniture would you like to purchase? Here are the beds. This brand is...¡±

    ¡°All these aren¡¯t big enough,¡± Chen Zhao remarked, holding his chin.

    The previous day, Chen Zhao had tried therge bed in Rasfa¡¯s house. He could do whatever he wanted with Z and it was simply amazing.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao had decided that he had to get a bed of the same size.

    ¡°The beds and mattresses here are all standard, so their sizes wouldn¡¯t differ too much. But if you want a special size, we can also custom make one for you.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re living alone. Do you really need such a big bed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, absolutely,¡± Chen Zhao answered resolutely.

    The saledy happily epted the expensive custom order. To order this bed, Chen Zhao had to pay 30% deposit immediately, which was $600. In other words, the bed and the mattress cost $2000.

    Chen Zhao was seldom so extravagant, but he felt that it was worth it.

    Then he started buying desks, chairs, sofas, electrical appliances, and aptop. All the items totaled to over $6000.

    Chen Zhao did not even hesitate to spend $2000 on the custom-made bed.

    However, for the other furniture, Chen Zhao could almost feel his heart bleed every time.

    The furniture was not sent to Chen Zhao¡¯s new home right away. Instead, it would be delivered four dayster.

    ¡°Chen, let¡¯s go to my grandmother¡¯s house now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going empty-handed? Without any present?¡±

    ¡°Err... what should I buy?¡± Ethan seemed to be confused. ¡°I don¡¯t bring something every time I go there. Grandmother will always wee me in the warmest way. I don¡¯t think she needs anything.¡±

    Chen Zhao kicked Ethan¡¯s butt. ¡°Can I say that you¡¯re just a bastard?¡±

    This fat ass really doesn¡¯t know how to treat other people.

    ¡°Alright. What do you think I should buy?¡±

    The two turned around and went back into the supermarket. They bought a carnation bouquet and a bag of fruits, as well as an Apple tablet that cost $300.

    Ethan was quite reluctant to spend the $300.

    Ethan¡¯s grandmother was 95 years old at the moment and lived in the urban areas of Los Angeles.

    She lived in a high-ssmercial building. Chen Zhao heard that she was a college professor, an advanced intellectual.

    Chen Zhao was certain that Ethan had had little contact with his grandmother, for otherwise he would not be such a rude man.

 Chapter 40 - Because Of The Free Drinks

    <h4>Chapter 40: Because Of The Free Drinks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Granny, we¡¯re here.¡±

    Ethan opened the door and immediately hugged the old hunched woman with a cane and thick sses. Ethan was fat and at least three times the size of the woman.

    ¡°D*mmit, did you drink beforeing here? Let go... The smell is getting to me.¡± The old woman looked to Chen Zhao, standing behind Ethan. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll bring a handsome boy here. I didn¡¯t even dress up.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, you didn¡¯t tell me we¡¯re meeting such a beautiful woman either.¡±

    ¡°Lad, I like you. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Just call me Chen. Do I have the honor of knowing your name?¡±

    ¡°You can call me Wright, or you can call me Granny like Ethan does too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that you¡¯re Ethan¡¯s grandmother. How about I just call you Wright?¡±

    Chen Zhao hugged the old woman, their faces pressing against each other. Ethan offered up the flowers.

    ¡°This is for you.¡± Chen Zhao gave the tablet to the old woman.

    ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s just what I need. Lad, you really understand people. If I¡¯m 60 years younger¡ªno, 50 years younger, I¡¯ll definitely flirt with you crazily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote yet.¡±

    ¡°I paid for that,¡± Ethan added. ¡°Granny, you shouldpliment me.¡±

    A 50-year-old man was shameless enough to fight with Chen Zhao forpliments.

    ¡°Come in,e in.¡±

    The home¡¯s interior design had a darker tone. All the furniture looked quite old, but they were all clean. The lighting was quite good too and wouldn¡¯t make them feel stuffy.

    The old woman had already prepared some fruit. ¡°Lad, are you Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I was once a professor at Nanjing University. During that time, I learned Chinese. ¡®Chen¡¯ is one of the mostmon surnames in China, but Chinese is the mostplexnguage I¡¯ve ever learned. I have a Chinese name too. Li Chuntian, or Spring Li.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful name, both your birth name and your Chinese name.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, learn from Chen. You don¡¯t know how to say nice things.¡±

    ¡°I only speak the truth.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s your job? You aren¡¯t Ethan¡¯sckey, right? This bastard is the worst of the worst.¡±

    Clearly, Wright knew some things about Ethan too and her impression of Ethan was stuck on that.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    ¡°You two sit. I¡¯ll go prepare lunch for you two.¡±

    ¡°Granny, remember to make meat. Don¡¯t give me too many greens.¡± Even a 50-year-old middle-aged man would act like a kid before his grandmother.

    When Wright went into the kitchen, Ethan went to Chen Zhao¡¯s side. ¡°So is my granny alright?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°But she looks spirited.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just pretending for us.¡±

    ¡°Then what can we do? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just some conditionsmon for seniors. They¡¯re unavoidable. However, I saw her skin below her cor. There seems to be some spots.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Remind me when shees out of the kitchen.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked to the shelf on the side and looked around. He saw the medicine there.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°She might have cancer. I found some medicine used for suppressing cancer cells, but I can¡¯t be sure if it¡¯s malignant or benign. It might be in the lungs or stomach.¡±

    Cancer?! Ethan¡¯s expression turned serious. Even if he didn¡¯t have any medical knowledge, he still knew what cancer meant.

    Wright was clearly excited because Ethan and Chen Zhao were here. The sumptuous lunch was practically a feast.

    At a certain age, even hardened and independent women would start feeling lonely. Wright just didn¡¯t express it. She couldn¡¯t say it out loud, but she was clearly happy that the two were here.

    When Ethan went to the bathroom, Wright smiled and said, ¡°Chen, did Ethan bring you here to help diagnose me?¡±

    ¡°Wright, seeing how vibrant you are, I think Ethan did all this for nothing. But if you want coffee, you can call me. This is my number. I¡¯ll be at your beck and call.¡±

    ¡°How did you meet Ethan?¡±

    ¡°I was a homeless stray until Ethan took me in and gave me a job.¡±

    ¡°Watch him for me. He¡¯s not old now, but he still doesn¡¯t know how to take care of himself.¡±

    ¡°I refuse. He even charges me a dor for a hamburger.¡±

    ¡°F*cker!¡± Ethan hade back out. ¡°I charge you a dor, but I have to give you can of soda. You know that a can costs more than a dor.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already not making money, you shouldn¡¯t take my money even more.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    ¡°Wright, do you see? You think I¡¯ll take care of a bastard like this?¡±

    After lunch, the three chatted on the porch.

    Chen Zhao and Wright teamed up to bully Ethan. Under Chen Zhao¡¯s urging, Wright revealed many embarrassing things about Ethan, which pissed him off. It was obvious that Wright was happy though.

    Ethan had disappointed her before, but he was still her grandson.

    The two didn¡¯t get up and bid farewell until three p.m.

    Chen Zhao hugged Wright. ¡°Wright, don¡¯t forget my number. I¡¯d love to have a candlelit dinner with you.¡±

    ¡°Of course, handsome boy.¡±

    After going downstairs, Ethan grew serious. ¡°Have a n?¡±

    ¡°Patience. I can¡¯t just require her to get a checkup, right? She clearly doesn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Get closer to her. I¡¯ll find some time to meet her again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, God bless.¡±

    Chen Zhao could only say that he would try his best. It was cancer, after all.

    ¡°Is she still working?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a professor at UCLA and still insists on lecturing.¡±

    ¡°What department?¡±

    ¡°Medical school.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. You want an unlicensed doctor to treat a medical school professor? Are you sure I¡¯m more skilled than her?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re the only doctor I know.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel so much pressure. Can I reject this request?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll never get free hamburgers.¡±

    ¡°You never gave me free ones before.¡±

    ¡°You at least got free drinks.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try my best because of the free drinks... But Ethan, she should be clearer about her own body than anyone else. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do much.¡±

    ¡°I know. Just try your best.¡±

 Chapter 41 - Wrong Report?

    <h4>Chapter 41: Wrong Report?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao finally moved to his new house. Both Vincent and Ethan came to help Chen Zhao.

    Gerlyn and Melson came as well with some presents.

    They were the only friends Chen Zhao had in this country.

    After a while, everyone except Gerlyn left.

    They had not done it for a long time already, so they were particrly wild that night.

    Gerlyn was even more decisive than Chen Zhao; perhaps most women here were like that.

    They were not the kind of women that could not live without love.

    Gerlyn was like this, so was Z.

    ¡°Chen, have you thought about your future?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao was unsure about what Gerlyn was referring to. Did she want to have a long-term rtionship with him?

    Thus, Chen Zhao did not know what to reply. Noticing Chen Zhao¡¯s hesitation, Gerlyn smiled at once.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t mean that. I only feel that being an illegal doctor isn¡¯t a long-term n.¡±

    ¡°I have never thought about that. If one day I¡¯m tired of it, perhaps I will consider switching to another career, or getting a medical license. I might be a legal doctor and open a clinic.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, who is?¡± It was already 2 a.m. Who would be so free to disrupt the happy time between Chen Zhao and Gerlyn?

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me... Wright.¡±

    ¡°Darling, do you have insomnia?¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that Wright¡¯s voice was somewhat weak.

    ¡°Wright, are you sick?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel very bad... I feel like I¡¯m dying.¡±

    ¡°Are you at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go there now,¡± Chen Zhao said as he stood up.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gerlyn asked.

    ¡°Can you drive me to a ce? It¡¯s Ethan¡¯s grandmother. She might be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gerlyn did not hesitate.

    ¡°You¡¯re still bringing Beelzebub and Raymond at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Err... It¡¯s my habit. I bring them whenever I treat a patient.¡±

    Gerlyn shook her head. She could not understand why Chen Zhao would have such a strange habit.

    Nevertheless, it was not a bad one, so Gerlyn was only asking out of interest.

    ¡°Ethan, Wright seems to be in trouble. I¡¯m on my way there now. You shoulde too.¡±

    When they arrived at Wright¡¯s house, they discovered that the door was shut tight. Chen Zhao knocked. ¡°Wright, It¡¯s Chen. Are you alright?¡±

    Nobody answered. Chen Zhao knocked two more times but he still did not get a reply.

    ¡°Ethan¡¯s grandmother might have fainted. We need to open the door by force,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Stand back!¡± Gerlyn drew her gun and pointed it at the lock directly.

    Bang!

    The lock broke and the two walked into the house. They saw at once that Wright had fainted in the living room.

    Chen Zhao went up immediately to check on her. Gerlyn asked, ¡°How¡¯s she?¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Chen Zhao saw a few empty boxes scattered on the floor. Wright¡¯s cancer medicine had already been finished.

    Wright¡¯s vital signs were very weak at the moment. After some consideration, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Gerlyn, give me a ss of water.¡±

    While Gerlyn was pouring the water, Chen Zhao took out the perfect crystal.

    ¡°Human, are you going to waste a perfect crystal on this dying human?¡±

    ¡°Her life isn¡¯t worth this perfect crystal. Do you know that in Hell, such a crystal can be used to trade for a thousand human souls?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you can even use it to earn money from a billionaire. It¡¯s not worth it to use the crystal on such a decaying body. It¡¯s a treasure that can make severed limbs grow back.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Chen Zhao took out a mortar and put the perfect crystal in, after which he used a pestle to crush the crystal into powder form.

    Just then, Gerlyn came back with a ss of water. Chen Zhao took the ss and poured the perfect crystal powder in.

    Of course, he only poured a very small portion in and not everything.

    The water in the ss turned ck. Chen Zhao stirred the solution and then fed Wright the ck liquid.

    Suddenly, Ethan rushed into the house. ¡°Chen, how¡¯s my grandmother?¡±

    ¡°She is in a lot of danger. We should send her to the hospital now.¡±

    Ethan lifted Wright up and the three put her into the car together. Then, they drove towards the hospital.

    ¡°Huh? Dr. Wright?¡± Noticing the three who were carrying Wright, Faur ran over immediately.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sick. We received her call and sent her here.¡±

    Faur asked the nurses on duty to send Wright into the emergency room at once. Ethan was extremely nervous and wanted to follow Wright in, but luckily he was stopped by Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Ethan, calm down.¡±

    ¡°How do you expect me to calm down?!¡±

    ¡°Shut up. This is a hospital. Don¡¯t force me to punch you,¡± Chen Zhao said softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... Chen, I shouldn¡¯t have been angry.¡±

    ¡°Wright¡¯s fine. Trust me!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Where am I?¡± On a bed in the emergency room, Wright woke up, but the light above her was so intense that she could hardly open her eyes.

    ¡°Professor, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Faur? Am I in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Yes, professor. You seem to have experienced an episode. An Asian and a fat guy sent you here. Are they your friends?¡±

    ¡°Yes. That fat guy is my grandson. Do they know my condition?¡±

    ¡°I think so. That Asian is also a doctor, an excellent one. He should have noticed it already, but I don¡¯t know how much he knows.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Faur, the test report is out.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Wright said immediately.

    ¡°Professor, you¡¯re the patient now. I¡¯m the doctor.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still your professor. You have learned all your medical knowledge from me.¡±

    ¡°Professor...¡±

    ¡°Alright, give it to me. It¡¯s not my first time to get shocked.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Wright nced at the test report. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the wrong one. My fatty acid synthase can¡¯t be that low.¡±

    Fatty acid synthase is an importantponent of cancer cells. A higher level of fatty acid synthase therefore indicates more cancer cells and a more severe condition.

    However, in this report, the level of fatty acid synthase was only slightly higher than an ordinary person. It looked like a patient with a benign tumor, not Wright who hadte-stage cancer.

    Of course, Wright wished that this report was hers, but she knew that it was impossible.

    ¡°Molly, did you take the wrong one?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I might have mistaken it. Let me check again.¡±

    Soon, the nurse returned. ¡°Dr. Faur, the test room says that it¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll go there myself.¡±

    Faur was quite irritated. This was clearly a mistake. What were the test room people doing?

    After all, this involved her own professor. She had done thest test, so she knew her professor¡¯s condition very well.

    To be honest, Wright would be lucky to live for even one more day.

    Although she hoped that Wright could recover, she knew that it was clearly impossible with the current medical knowledge.

 Chapter 42 - Take The Wrong Thing?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Take The Wrong Thing?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake,¡± the doctor in theb said, a bit frustrated. ¡°Your professor¡¯s blood sample is still here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can test it again. Only your professor¡¯s blood sample was extracted and tested today. There¡¯s no way I messed up the only sample and report.¡±

    ¡°But this is impossible. She¡¯s in thete stage of stomach cancer. She can¡¯t have such low fatty acid synthase.¡±

    Faur took the blood sample and tested it herself. However, the result was the same as the previous report.

    She returned to Wright, who asked, ¡°Did you receive the test report?¡±

    Faur handed the report to her. ¡°Professor, take a look.¡±

    ¡°How is it lower than before? What¡¯s going on? Faur, are you lying to me now?¡±

    ¡°Professor, this is your report.¡±

    ¡°This is impossible. You took the same blood sample, but you got two sets ofpletely different numbers.¡±

    ¡°Professor, I need to do a full checkup for you, including gastroscopy, CT scan, X-ray, and it¡¯s best to collect another blood sample.¡±

    ¡°Is this necessary?¡±

    ¡°Professor, I believe it¡¯s necessary.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If you must, then let¡¯s do it.¡±

    The next hour was very painful for Wright, especially during the gastroscopy. Even though she was a medical professor, she still hated gastroscopy. It was inhumane torture.

    However, the test report came out quickly.

    ¡°Professor, look at your gastroscopy.¡±

    ¡°Is this really my gastroscopy?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The shadow is where your cancer tumor is, butpared tost time, it¡¯s much smaller.¡±

    ¡°This is impossible.¡±

    ¡°You were watching it personally. There¡¯s no way for me to lie.¡±

    ¡°Are the CT and X-ray scans out too?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Faur, the CT scan is out.¡± A nurse brought over the scan.

    After checking it, Faur handed it to Wright.

    ¡°This really is mine?¡± Wright still didn¡¯t really believe it.

    However, when the X-ray scan was brought over, the results were still the same.

    ¡°How is it that my tumor shrunk so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Professor, are you using some specific drug? Is it C-31?¡±

    C-31 wasn¡¯t being sold yet. It was still a specific drug that existed in researchbs. Its main function was to repress fatty acid synthase. In theory, as long as fatty acid synthase was controlled, most cancerous cells could be killed within a day.

    However, it wasn¡¯t used in clinical treatment yet, so there was no way to get it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no C-31 in any market¡ªnot even the ck market. Where do I go to get it?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t use some specific drug, then I can only say that God has blessed you.¡±

    ¡°This is too strange.¡± Wright waspletely baffled.

    At that time, the blood sample report came out too.

    ¡°Professor, the second test report is out. Your cancerous cells have been wiped outpletely.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You are the second miracle of our hospital. Thest time, there was a boy with brain cancer. We¡¯ve already sent the notice to his family, but his tumor shrunk miraculously overnight. He wasn¡¯t as lucky as you though. His tumor didn¡¯t disappearpletely like you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s already a precedent?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah...That Asian man was there too...¡± It suddenly popped into Faur¡¯s mind. ¡°I remember now... That Asian man snuck into the boy¡¯s room and I caught him. He said that he¡¯d entered the wrong room. Professor, did he give you some medicine?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was unconscious.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you should call him over to ask.¡±

    ¡°Help me call them all over.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Granny, this is great. As long as you¡¯re okay.¡±

    Ethan was hugging Wright excitedly, but the scene was difficult to watch. Ethan was too rough. It looked like a gangster bullying a senior citizen.

    Chen Zhao grabbed Ethan. ¡°Ethan, Wright¡¯s going to suffocate like that. Let go of her.¡±

    ¡°Granny, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Thank god Chen gave me medicine in time.¡±

    ¡°Uh...I didn¡¯t give you medicine. I just took you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Chen.¡± Gerlyn looked at Chen Zhao in surprise. ¡°You just¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh, I also gave you some water.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re a doctor. You should know that feeding water to an unconscious patient is very dangerous. You shouldn¡¯t make mistakes like that.¡± Wright smiled at Chen Zhao.

    On the side, Faur said, ¡°Sir, Professor Wright¡¯s cancer has been suppressed, so you don¡¯t have to worry about getting sued for using some type of medicine. Please tell us truthfully what medicine you gave her. This will help her condition too.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. I am sure that I only gave Wright a cup of water and nothing else. I was an ident, doctor. It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m not professional enough. Wright, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have given you water while you were unconscious.¡±

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you know that your medicine can save millions upon millions of lives?¡±

    ¡°Please use your pretty head and think a bit. If I really have some special medicine that can cure cancer, would I be kicked out of a motel because I can¡¯t pay the rent?¡±

    ¡°Ethan, is that true?¡± Wright red at Ethan.

    ¡°Bastard. Chen, stop the bullsh*t. You moved away yourself. I didn¡¯t kick you out. I even helped you move!¡±

    ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t cause a scene here. Wright, please rest up. We¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Professor...¡±

    ¡°Faur, no need. He doesn¡¯t want to talk.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, you clearly gave her some ck drug.¡±

    ¡°Chen, did you really save my granny?¡±

    ¡°No, you remembered incorrectly,¡± Chen Zhao insisted. He was basically speaking nonsense.

    ¡°Chen, I know you must¡¯ve used some witchcraft, but the result is good, so I don¡¯t care no matter what trick you used. Thank you for saving my granny.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think crazily like that. I didn¡¯t do anything. Okay, I¡¯m tired. Gerlyn, can you drive me home?¡±

    Gerlyn had been a bit angry, but she still gave in. She could feel that there was a reason why Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t reveal the truth.

    However, she was sure that Chen Zhao had cured Wright. He didn¡¯t admit it and the whole thing sounded crazy, but it was the truth.

    After all, she¡¯d seen it with her own eyes.

 Chapter 43 - Living In A Wealthy Area For A Few Days

    <h4>Chapter 43: Living In A Wealthy Area For A Few Days</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen, why are you hiding it? I know that you cured Wright.¡± Gerlyn stared at Chen Zhao, puzzled.

    ¡°Do you think being able to cure cancer is good or bad?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. You can gain both reputation and wealth. At the same time, patients can stop suffering. You can save millions of people.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t treat everyone. It¡¯s not a normal method. I can¡¯t even teach it to someone else. Perhaps I can save ten people, or a hundred people, but not a thousand people. By then, the entire world will know that I can cure cancer. How do I live? Who do I treat?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I get it. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have rashly said those words just now.¡±

    ¡°Do you suddenly feel that I¡¯m so great?¡±

    ¡°Your words have indeed changed my impression of you.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back and restart the activity between the two of us.¡±

    Actually, Chen Zhao had been somewhat reluctant to use the perfect crystal.

    He had originally wanted to use the perfect crystal to exchange for the spatial ring from Raz.

    He was unsure if Raz was still willing to trade it now that he had crushed the crystal into powder form.

    By the time Chen Zhao and Gerlyn returned, it was already 5 a.m. However, the two had no intention of sleeping and they continued until it was past 7 a.m.

    Chen Zhaoy exhausted on the bed, while Gerlyn tidied her clothes, getting ready to leave Chen Zhao¡¯s ce.

    However, before Gerlyn even left, Chen Zhao was awakened by another call.

    ¡°Hello... Z...¡±

    ¡°Chen, can youe over and help me tofort Daniel?¡±

    ¡°He wants tomit suicide.¡±

    Chen Zhao jumped out from the bed directly. What a tiring life...

    ¡°Gerlyn, don¡¯t leave yet. Drive me to Beverly Hills.¡±

    Chen Zhao alighted from Gerlyn¡¯s car feeling dazed. To make things worse, he also had a severe headache.

    ¡°Paul, morning...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Z called me. She said that Daniel has lost control of his emotions.¡±

    ¡°Err... Ms. Z doesn¡¯t live here. Her house is on the other side of Beverly Hills... Let me take you there.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you.¡±

    Paul drove Chen Zhao to Z¡¯s house. When they reached, Z ran out and weed Chen Zhao in.

    It was simrly arge manor with a few domestic helpers.

    When Chen Zhao entered the house, he noticed Manny look at him from upstairs.

    Clearly, she had a poor impression of Chen Zhao.

    ¡°How¡¯s Daniel?¡±

    ¡°He has been in a very bad mood these few days. Yesterday he almost cut his own wrist. Fortunately, a maid discovered it and snatched the fruit knife from him.¡±

    Z brought Chen Zhao to Daniel¡¯s room. Chen Zhao knocked on the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Leave now.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the door immediately, as if he did not hear Daniel¡¯s words.

    Right away, Beelzebub ran forward and jumped onto Daniel¡¯s bed.

    ¡°You...¡± When Daniel lifted his nket and saw Beelzebub¡¯s face, his anger vanished at once.

    ¡°Chen... Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You mom is very worried about you, so I came here to visit you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. I¡¯m already a disabled man now.¡±

    Chen Zhao stared at the dispirited Daniel. He still remembered how high-spirited Daniel was when they first met.

    At the moment, Daniel seemed to have aged by ten years, with his face covered in messy beard. Perhaps because he had not washed himself for a few days already, his hair was dirty and his face sallow.

    Chen Zhao turned his head and nced at Z. ¡°Z, close the door.¡±

    Z looked at Chen Zhao. After slight hesitation, she still went to close the door.

    ¡°Daniel, how much money do you have?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I think I might be able to heal him.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking! My entire leg was cut off! Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Just pretend that I¡¯m joking. If there¡¯s really such a chance, how much are you willing to pay?¡±

    ¡°Chen... Are you kidding?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Z and remained silent.

    ¡°Chen, I know you have some special knowledge. If you can make Daniel walk again, I¡¯ll give you a million dors.¡±

    ¡°No, I only want Daniel¡¯s money.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Daniel, how much can you pay to let yourself stand up again?¡±

    ¡°I only have over a hundred thousand dors... That¡¯s all... Chen, please don¡¯t joke with me like that.¡±

    ¡°Good. From now on, you owe me two hundred thousand dors.¡± Chen Zhao turned around and looked at Z. ¡°Can you find a hidden ce for me and Daniel? We might need to stay there for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°No, I only want to experience what it feels like to live in Beverly Hills. I¡¯m asking Daniel to stay with me.¡±

    Z took her phone. ¡°Father, is house 65 on the hilltop vacant? Chen and Daniel want to stay there for a few days. Okay. No problem.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want too many people to know about it, okay?¡± Chen Zhao stared at Z with a serious look.

    ¡°Not even my father?¡±

    ¡°How many people know about Daniel¡¯s amputation?¡±

    ¡°My father and a few of Daniel¡¯s schoolmates.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you really able to heal me? Chen...¡± Daniel became excited.

    ¡°If you walk in front of your schoolmates one day, will there be a problem?¡±

    Daniel immediately replied, ¡°No. They have only heard about it and nobody has seen me like this now. I promise you that I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Send us to that vi. Oh right... Is the scenery there good?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. If you need to prepare, we can also go there a few yearster.¡±

    ¡°Now! Let¡¯s go there now.¡±

    Z sent Chen Zhao and Daniel to the vacant vi herself. The vi was located on the hillside, where one could see the coastline in the distance. It was surrounded by lush, magnificent vegetation and enveloped in fresh, rejuvenating air.

    ¡°Chen, do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°Before Daniel and I appear before all of you again, do note and disturb us.¡±

    ¡°How many days do you need?¡±

    ¡°No more than a week.¡±

    Chen Zhao had learned the perfect crystal¡¯s uses from Beelzebub and Raymond.

    The perfect crystal would not make Daniel¡¯s leg grow out immediately. Instead, the process would take a few days.

    Of course, outsiders were not prohibited from watching the process. It was just that Chen Zhao did not want anyone else to see it.

    At the same time, he wanted to keep some kind of mystery. Therefore he had asked Z and the others to not disturb them.

    He had chosen here instead of his home precisely so that he could keep this a secret.

    Although Chen Zhao lived alone, an entire town with many houses was right outside. He might not be able to maintain the confidentiality of the treatment.

    Moreover, Gerlyn would also asionally visit him, so he had decided to ask Z for such a vi.

 Chapter 44 - Thirteen And Twenty-one Years Old

    <h4>Chapter 44: Thirteen And Twenty-one Years Old</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feed Daniel the medicine made from the perfect crystal directly. Instead, he had Daniel take a sleeping pill and then poured in the medicine after he was asleep.

    To be honest, Chen Zhao just wanted to act mysterious.

    If he gave Rasfa a ck drug and then gave Daniel one to, people would easily think that Chen Zhao only had one trick. Then they would get some other ideas about the ck drug and might even do dangerous things.

    No matter how close they were, some things still had to be hidden. Plus, they weren¡¯t even that close.

    After the sleeping pill¡¯s effect passed, Daniel woke up and found that he was still on the balcony.

    He felt waves of itchinessing from his thigh. He couldn¡¯t bear the itchiness.

    Daniel tore off the gauze and found that something was wriggling at the spot of amputation. Then he saw something extend out of his flesh. It was white and bloody.

    It was a bone! A bone was extending outward¡ªno, it was growing.

    ¡°What...what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Bearing the extreme itchiness, he watched as blood and muscle grew around the bone, covering it up. The progress was so strange that he gradually forgot about the itch.

    An hourter, the supernatural and iprehensible growth finally stopped. By then, his leg¡¯s flesh and bone had reached his knee.

    It was like a dream. Daniel was still in a daze.

    Flesh growing back...This was crazy.

    His knee hadn¡¯t grown back yet, but Danielpletely believed Chen Zhao now. The man really...he really could make the left leg grow back!

    This sounded entirely unbelievable, but it had really happened before his eyes.

    ¡°Chen? Where did Chen go?¡± Daniel looked around. He only saw Beelzebub sleeping on the ground. Chen Zhao had vanished.

    Beelzebub opened his eyes and looked at Daniel. Then he shook his head in a human-like way.

    Daniel grabbed the cane beside him and stood up with difficult. He saw Chen Zhao sleeping on the sofa.

    Daniel was grateful to Chen Zhao, but the sun was setting soon. If Chen Zhao could get up and make him some food, he would be even more grateful.

    ¡°Chen, wake up.¡±

    Chen Zhao was dead asleep, so Daniel had to poke him with the cane.

    ¡°Chen, time to get up.¡±

    He finally opened his eyes. ¡°What time is it? Dinner? What are we eating?¡±

    Daniel was so done. ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re the one who should cook dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired...¡±

    ¡°What exactly did you dost night?¡±

    ¡°I saved an old granny with cancer and then f*cked a female cop ¡¯till morning. I was going to rest at home, but then you *sshole tried tomit suicide.¡±

    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s my fault, but I¡¯m really hungry right now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s any food.¡±

    Chen Zhao still got up and made dinner for him and Daniel.

    ¡°I cooked how I usually cook. I can¡¯t bepared to your family¡¯s chef. If you don¡¯t like it, well, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not picky. But if you can give me some beer, I¡¯ll be even more grateful.¡±

    ¡°Are you even old enough?¡±

    ¡°Oh please. I can understand if you refuse to give me beer because I¡¯m recovering. But if you¡¯re doubting my age, I can¡¯t ept it. How do I not look like an adult?¡±

    ¡°Fine. You¡¯re still recovering. You can¡¯t drink.¡±

    ...

    After dinner, Chen Zhao and Daniely on the balcony to stargaze with a bunch of snacks and soda. With Daniel¡¯s current condition, he really couldn¡¯t drink alcohol.

    ¡°It would be perfect if I can smoke some weed now, but I know that even if you have it, you¡¯ll say I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t smoke.¡±

    Chen Zhao made a face. He didn¡¯t feel like asking about this youth¡¯s bad habits. He could only control himself.

    ¡°You only need at most seven days, and then you can be free.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you a Druid?¡±

    Daniel felt like Chen Zhao was the legendary Druid now. It was bizarre, but the most bizarre thing was that it was happening to himself. If Chen Zhao was a Druid, then it was stillprehensible.

    ¡°If that will help you ept things, then think of me as a Druid.¡±

    ¡°Teach me. I want to be a Druid too.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t. You don¡¯t have the talent. Plus, I haven¡¯t gotten everything straight yet. How can I teach you?¡±

    It was obviously painful for these two men to be stuck inside. The house was very fancy, but it still couldn¡¯t hide the fact that it was boring.

    ¡°Z, can you get a game set here? Daniel and I are going to go crazy.¡±

    Z brought different servers over, along with a big pile of games. She put them at the door and left. She was worried that it was taboo to see Daniel.

    ¡°Daniel, have you yed with actresses before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I was 15 and in my grandpa¡¯s manor. I thought we were dating, but then I realized that she¡¯d slept with all the men in the manor¡ªnot just me. She was just using me. We broke up, but she got the chance to act in a movie that my grandpa¡¯spany funded. She¡¯s pretty famous in Hollywood now. You should¡¯ve heard her name before. Lafa Dior.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know who that was. After all, he didn¡¯t care about celebrities at all. He¡¯d only been in LA for a month too. If that woman was only a bit famous, then her name couldn¡¯t have reached the other side of the world. It was normal that he didn¡¯t know her.

    ¡°If you want to y with an actress, I can arrange it as long as she¡¯s not an A-lister.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. This feels like prostitution to me. I¡¯m not sad enough to do that. When was your first time?¡±

    ¡°I was 13... I paid ten dors for a girl to give me a hand job.¡±

    Chen Zhao cursed inwardly. This really was a dark society. His first wet dream had been when he was 14 years old, but this guy had lost his virginity at 13.

    ¡°So when was your first time?¡± It was Daniel¡¯s time to ask.

    ¡°Twenty-one years old. My college ssmate.¡± Chen Zhao was embarrassed.

    ¡°You never thought about spending money to get a girl?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was during sophomore year when I wasn¡¯t dating yet. I had the strongest sexual urges during that time too. My roommates and I got this idea, but we didn¡¯t have much money. We heard that it was cheap at somewhere called a salon, so we asked around and went to the street. As expected, we were stopped by a girl in heavy makeup. We asked her how much and she said 40. Then I asked if it¡¯ll only cost 40 for us three together and she called us r*tarded.¡±

    Daniel burst out inughter.

    ¡°Do you know where mying of age ceremony was held?¡±

 Chapter 45 - Daniel Cured

    <h4>Chapter 45: Daniel Cured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The two chatted about their embarrassing past. Daniel and Chen Zhao had very different attitudes towards life and ways of thinking.

    Daniel had already yed enough when he was young.

    His biggest hope at the moment was to find genuine love.

    Yes, to most people, this was such a foolish thought.

    But Daniel really believed it. At the moment, he was still single precisely because he wanted such a sacrificing love.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao wanted to enjoy what he had been unable to.

    He had set himselfpletely free. Indeed, he only wanted physical satisfaction and not true love.

    Daniel was not actually being naive. In fact, he knew the world better than most people.

    Since he was young, he had been influenced by his surroundings. He had seen the material world long ago.

    Think about it: he had spent ten dors for a female schoolmate to jerk him off when he was thirteen. How pure could his mind be?

    However, the more he was like this, the more he longed for something he could not obtain.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao had used to be cynical and an idealist.

    He wanted to be a unique doctor, one who would save the world alone.

    However, it was only an ideal after all. After being raped forcefully by reality, Chen Zhao finally saw the real world clearly.

    Chen Zhao did not even know whether he regretted the decision at that time.

    In any case, it was already over.

    Moreover, he had heard that there was a new policy in China. When a doctor feels that a patient needs surgery for sure, even if the family members do not sign a consent form, the doctor still has the right to decide whether to perform surgery without needing to bear any responsibility.

    This is good news to most doctors in the emergency department.

    However, it was already toote for Chen Zhao.

    He had lost his job and lover, along with three years of savings.

    Chen Zhao was also not an emotional person. He had almost forgotten everything in his past.

    At the moment, he had his own job and his own life.

    Daniel¡¯s left leg was growing at an amazing rate. After the treatment on the second day, half of his calf grew back.

    On the third day, the entire calf appeared, while on the fourth day, half of his feet emerged. Hepletely recovered on the fifth day.

    However, the colors of his legs were different. His right leg was bronze-colored, while his left leg was new and tender.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s finally over... God, I¡¯m never going to carry out such a treatment on anyone in the future.¡± Chen Zhao was even more excited than Daniel.

    Daniel had fully recovered, meaning that his job was also over.

    ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Remember your promise: don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want to be hated by a Druid.¡±

    Chen Zhao was also unsure if Daniel was only joking or really thought that he was a Druid.

    ¡°Mom... can youe over?¡±

    Soon, Z arrived. When she saw the standing Daniel, she screamed in thrill.

    ¡°God, is this real? Unbelievable... Am I dreaming?¡±

    Z let go of Daniel and then hugged Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, thank you. You¡¯ve given him rebirth.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, send me home. I suddenly realize that my home is still morefortable.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Even if you want me to send you to the moon, I¡¯ll agree, let alone sending you home.¡±

    Z sent Daniel to his manor, after which she drove Chen Zhao home.

    ¡°Come in and have a seat?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Z.

    Z smiled and epted Chen Zhao¡¯s invitation.

    After closing the door, the two hugged and kissed each other impatiently.

    At the moment, the two were really filled with intense desire.

    Clink.

    ¡°Is someone here?¡± The two were in the midst of kissing when they suddenly heard something shatter in the living room.

    Woof!

    The two tidied their clothes. Chen Zhao walked into the living room to discover the floor filled with ss fragments. It was originally a decorative vase.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just the wind,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    Z¡¯s voice was loud and sonorous as she indulged herself without constraints.

    Chen Zhao had abstained himself from sex for too long and really needed some. Therefore, he charged towards the peak with Z again and again.

    The two only stopped after two hours when the sky began to turn dark.

    ¡°Do you want to eat together?¡±

    ¡°No, I need to go back and look after Daniel.¡±

    ¡°Send me to the motel. I have something there.¡±

    ¡°Are you taking me as your driver?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s only a friend¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the room before closing the door.

    ¡°You¡¯re so strange. Just now you were so eager to go home, and now you want to go out again. I really doubt if you asked me toe here just for sex.¡±

    ¡°Oh no. You¡¯ve managed to expose my little trick.¡±

    Chen Zhao stared at Z helplessly. After sending Chen Zhao to the motel and confirming that he was fine, Z left.

    ¡°God... Chen, you¡¯re still alive.¡± When Ethan saw Chen Zhao walk in, he eximed loudly, ¡°Beelzebub, I miss you so much. Come and let me hug you.¡±

    Roar...

    Beelzebub opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth. Ethan immediately gave up the thought of going close to Beelzebub.

    ¡°I said that I would be busy for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Did you purposely hide outside for a few days because you saved my grandmother and was worried that you¡¯ll be in trouble? If this is the case, you can stop being so anxious. I promise you that nobody will disturb you because of this.¡±

    ¡°I said I was busy, not hiding from someone.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you remember the gang leader whom I treatedst time?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Why? Did that person cause any trouble for you?¡±

    ¡°No. I forgot the name of that street but I need to go there. Drive me there.¡±

    ¡°I need to look after the motel.¡±

    ¡°If you ask for my help again in the future, I¡¯ll definitely ignore you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it just driving you there? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When they arrived at their destination, the sky had already turned dark. This particr street was usually unsafe at night, so there were almost no pedestrians around.

    ¡°What did youe here for?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? We drove all the way here only to take a look?¡± Ethan roared. ¡°If you say that we came here to take a look at a woman, I can understand, but it¡¯s a run-down street without a single soul! You only took a look and now we¡¯re leaving? Bastard I swear you¡¯re ying me!¡±

    Actually Chen Zhao was really here to find someone. He had already found the person, so now they were leaving.

    At the moment, the ¡°person¡± was in the car, right beside Chen Zhao.

    It was just that Ethan could not see anything.

 Chapter 46 - I Just Need To Pee

    <h4>Chapter 46: I Just Need To Pee</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    On the way back, Ethan looked at Chen Zhao in the rearview mirror. He saw that Chen Zhao kept looking at the empty space next to him, lips moving asionally. He seemed to be talking to some invisible person.

    ¡°Chen, did you smoke weed?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why would you think so? You think I¡¯ll touch that stuff?¡±

    ¡°Or is it LSD? D*mmit, that stuff is more toxic than weed...¡±

    ¡°Please, I don¡¯t touch that stuff. I¡¯ve never done drugs.¡±

    ¡°But it seems like you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m very normal.¡±

    Ethan suddenly realized that Chen Zhao seemed to be able to see things that he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Chen, is there anyone on this car, other than us?¡±

    ¡°Beelzebub and Raymond.¡±

    ¡°No, other than them.¡±

    Suddenly, there was a car driving on the wrong side of the road before them. The headlights red.

    Ethan¡¯s expression changed drastically, because the moment that the headlights shone over, he saw a terrifying figure in the rearview mirror. He quickly looked away, but the thing that he¡¯d seen that instant kept shing in his mind.

    ¡°Ethan, stop the car!¡± Chen Zhao suddenly yelled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Stop, now! Right now! Stop the car!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s tone was urgent.

    Ethan hurriedly mmed on the brakes. Then Chen Zhao called, ¡°Get out.¡±

    Ethan didn¡¯t know what Chen Zhao was doing. ¡°We can¡¯t park here.¡±

    Just then, there was a huge explosion at the intersection up ahead. A fuel tanker and a small car collided. Firelight swallowed the two vehicles in an instant.

    Ethan turned deathly pale. ¡°This...this...Chen...how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I just needed to pee, so I thought to do it at the side of the street.¡±

    Ethan didn¡¯t ask. He just felt that Chen Zhao must have predicted something. Or he received information from someone, so he had Ethan stop the car so hurriedly.

    He could see the Grim Reaper!

    He couldmunicate with the Grim Reaper!

    Yeah, he was probably looking for the Grim Reaper when he had Ethan go to that street.

    He knew where the Grim Reaper was!

    Ethan was thinking nonsense, but his guesses were very close to the truth.

    ¡°Chen, is there someone beside you?¡±

    Chen Zhao subconsciously nced at ckie. ¡°What? There¡¯s no one next to me.¡±

    ¡°No, I saw it. The Grim Reaper¡¯s next to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao was shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true?¡± Ethan was even more shocked.

    Chen Zhao realized that Ethan couldn¡¯t actually see and was just guessing. ¡°True? What are you talking about? Are you high?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure. Chen, who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Get on the car and take a different route.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you sure nothing will happen now? You¡¯ll ensure my safety, right? You won¡¯t have the Grim Reaper take me away, right?¡±

    ¡°If you keep bbing, the Grim Reaper might kill you because you talk too much.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll shut up.¡± Ethan looked at the rearview mirror again. He tried to keep it in, but he couldn¡¯t help but speak again. ¡°Chen, can you say hi to the Grim Reaper for me? I swear this is myst sentence.¡±

    ¡°Watch the road.¡± Chen Zhao face-palmed. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. If you keep getting distracted, we¡¯ll really die.¡±

    ¡°Chen, did the Grim Reaper reply?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that that was yourst sentence?¡±

    ¡°This is myst sentence now. That was the second tost.¡±

    ¡°If you say another word before I get home, I¡¯ll ask the Grim Reaper to make that thest sentence of your entire life.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. We¡¯re bros.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your bro? I don¡¯t have such an old brother.¡±

    Ethan was a chatterbox. Even though he was sure one of his passengers was the Grim Reaper, he still couldn¡¯t stop talking. The biggest reason was that Chen Zhao was here.

    He was sure Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t let him die. As long as Chen Zhao was here, he could toe the bottom line without worry.

    ¡°Chen, I want to see the Grim Reaper. Can he appear for me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. Wake me up when we¡¯re there.¡±

    ¡°Grim Reaper, have you watched the movie Final Destination?¡± Ethan started talking to himself. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s an insult to you. You definitely don¡¯t have bad interests like that.¡±

    ¡°Grim Reaper, how long do you think I can live for? Will I die from diabetes?¡±

    ¡°If I can meet you, I¡¯ll definitely ask for an autograph. You might not know this because I look like a Protestant, but I actually worship the Devil and the Grim Reaper.¡±

    ¡°If I be your most loyal believer, will I be immortal? Or at least add a few years to my life?¡±

    ¡°Chen isn¡¯t actually suitable to act as your messenger. Maybe you can consider some other people.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, I didn¡¯t fall asleep.¡± Chen Zhao nced at him.

    ¡°Sorry, I just wanted to try and see if I can have the ability of controlling life and death.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, you¡¯re so old already. You still watch those weird TV shows?¡±

    ¡°Grim Reaper, you can see that Chen isn¡¯t a good choice. I will follow all your orders diligently.¡±

    Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t want to reply to Ethan anymore.

    This fat middle-aged American guy was just like a teenage geek.

    ¡°Grim Reaper, can you say something to me?¡±

    After chatting for an hour, they finally reached Chen Zhao¡¯s home. He got out of the car immediately.

    ¡°Ethan, drive safely.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t like driving at night. Can I stay the night?¡±

    ¡°Not tonight. How about tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Are you going to do some ritual?¡±

    ¡°Ethan, do less drugs. You¡¯re delusional already.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you don¡¯t have to hide it. I know that you probably can¡¯t say it out loud. Is that the Grim Reaper¡¯s rule? That you¡¯ll get punished if you say the truth? Then I won¡¯t make it hard for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. If thinking like that will make life easier for you, then just think that way. Goodbye.¡±

    Chen Zhao mmed the door shut and went into his house.

    He went to turn on the lights but found that it wouldn¡¯t work. Did the constructionpany not fix the circuits?

    No, didn¡¯t the movies always y out like this? Haunted homes often had ckouts...

    ¡°ckie, is it the evil spirit?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s because your fuse blew out.¡± ckie paced through the house. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the basement tonight.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Your new house is renovated. I need to renovate mine too.¡±

 Chapter 47 - Arrival Of The Third Demon Servant

    <h4>Chapter 47: Arrival Of The Third Demon Servant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°ckie, do you know how to fix the fuse?¡±

    The night was still somewhat hot and stuffy. ckie would asionally leave the basement, only to go back againter.

    Chen Zhao could not fall asleep. If he had known it earlier, he would have stayed in Ethan¡¯s motel that night.

    Nheless, Chen Zhao was quite tired from all that had happened that day.

    Chen Zhao did not go back to his room as it was even hotter. Instead, hey on the sofa and fell asleep dizzily. However, in the middle of the night, he suddenly felt some coldness in the air.

    Woof, woof!

    Chen Zhao heard Beelzebub¡¯s barks. Opening his eyes, he saw a snow-white fox standing on his body.

    The moonlight shone through the windows onto the fox, giving it a particrly eye-catching appearance, as if its body was covered by ayer of frost.

    ¡°What is it? A demon?¡±

    ¡°Bastard human, you¡¯ve summoned another demon without my permission! And it¡¯s a subordinate of the King of Frost. All these inferior demon king subordinates which do not belong to the seven sins are second-ss. You¡¯re humiliating my identity!¡± Beelzebub barked wildly to express his frustration.

    ¡°Subordinate of the King of Frost, leave here and scram back to Hell! This is my territory; everything here belongs to me!¡±

    Both Beelzebub¡¯s and Raymond¡¯s reactions were very intense. Anyhow, Chen Zhao realized that he had summoned another demon unintentionally.

    To Beelzebub and Raymond, the King of Frost must be an inferior demon king.

    To them, all demon sses apart from the seven sins were inferior.

    Of course, they also disliked each other.

    Their both had strong possessive desires. For example, Beelzebub had been very unhappy about Raymond¡¯s arrival in the beginning.

    The same thing happened for ckie, and now the subordinate of the King of Frost.

    Chen Zhao was still unsure how he had managed to summon these subordinates at the moment.

    Beelzebub, Raymond, and this subordinate of the King of Frost.

    It should be rted to his thoughts, but he did not know exactly what he should do.

    Summoning these subordinate demons was different from summoning inferior demons with demonic ritual implements. Inferior demons were like consumables. Chen Zhao would only summon them when needed, and there would be a time limit after which they would return to Hell.

    However, when he summoned inferior demons, he would usually summon their true forms. In particr, they would possess most of their original abilities.

    For example, when he summoned Raz and Bloody Hunter in the past, both of them appeared in their true forms, that is, in their original appearances.

    On the other hand, whenever he summoned a subordinate demon, a form of contract would form between the two of them.

    Chen Zhao had already found out from Beelzebub that the basis of this contract was that the two parties could not harm each other.

    Beelzebub and Raymond both called themselves demon servants. They could not defy Chen Zhao¡¯s orders, whether it was in the human world or in Hell.

    Secondly, they could both use Chen Zhao¡¯s token, together with a huge price, to summon him to Hell.

    ¡°Master, can I kill them? They¡¯re so noisy.¡± The white fox swung its two slender and soft tails as it stared at Beelzebub and Raymond from above with an arrogant look.

    Master? It calls me master?

    God, that feels so amazing. This was the first demon servant that Chen Zhao had summoned which called him master.

    Indeed, obedient demons were much better.

    Chen Zhao nced at Beelzebub and Raymond. These two bastards still called him human all the time.

    The more he looked at them, the more he disliked them.

    ¡°Can you beat them?¡±

    ¡°The more inferior a demon is, the less restriction it receives in the human world. I¡¯m Carrie Phantom, subordinate of the King of Frost, a second-ss demon king. Hence the suppression I receive from the rules in the human world is much weaker than them. Moreover, my true form is no weaker than them, so I can easily freeze them into ice pops.¡±

    Chen Zhao more or less understood what Carrie had just said. Firstly, the fox Carrie was a subordinate of the King of Frost, a second-ss demon king, or a small demon king.

    The first-ss demon kings were the Seven Great Demon Kings which precisely represented the seven sins.

    The Seven Great Demon Kings must be the most powerful ones in Hell.

    However, their subordinates need not be stronger than subordinates of other small demon kings.

    Secondly, the more powerful a demon¡¯s master was, the more its power would be restricted in the human world, and vice versa.

    To put it simply, Carrie¡¯s true form was no weaker than Beelzebub and Raymond in Hell, so her projection in the human world was stronger than them. Their original powers were simr but different ratios were carried to the human world, resulting in the difference.

    ¡°Just teach them a lesson. Don¡¯t kill them.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Carrie waved her two tails and the coldness in the air surged.

    A shroud of smoke appeared above the living room...

    To be precise, it was actually ayer of clouds.

    Then, Chen Zhao saw many fist-sized hailstones raining down from the clouds.

    ¡°Stop, quickly stop... It¡¯s my house...¡±

    But it was toote. The originally newly furnished hall was soon covered in a mess.

    Chen Zhao wanted to cry but had no tears. Why?!

    ¡°Master, you should me them. If they can stand still and let me hit them, I would not have destroyed your house. All their fault.¡±

    Chen Zhao finally realized that the obedient-looking Carrie was also what she seemed to be.

    What a shame that I thought she¡¯s the most understanding demon among the three!

    It was all but an illusion.

    ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t allow any of you to fight in my house. If you break anything, you pay me the original price. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to hit them,¡± Carrie muttered.

    ¡°And, whatever I say is the truth. No talking back.¡±

    ¡°Even Lord Satan dares not say that his word is the truth.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, ckie¡¯s head flew out from the wall.

    At the instant Carrie saw ckie, she entered the battle state. ¡°Attack!¡±

    Then, Chen Zhao saw countless ice bolts shoot onto the wall which immediately copsed.

    Chen Zhao pped his forehand. Were there no demons that were normal?

    I only want a clever, obedient, and non-violent demon. Is it that difficult?

    ¡°Carrie, the wall costs $2000, and $3000 for the furniture and floor. So you owe me $5000 now. Cash or card?¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao heard a series of police siren outside the house.

    After that, someone knocked on the door.

    Chen Zhao nced at Carrie. ¡°Without my permission, don¡¯t use your ability before other humans. Do you get it?¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the door and saw an unfamiliar police outside. ¡°Are you the new resident here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Your neighbourined about loud noises in your house.¡± The police had already seen the messy living room through the gap in the door. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    The police had already put his hand on the gun around his waist. If he noticed anything wrong, he would probably draw his gun at once.

    ¡°In fact, I also have no idea what happened. I was sleeping in my room and suddenly heard loud noises. Then, I discovered that my living room looks like it has almost experienced a windstorm. I suspect a thief has broken in.¡±

 Chapter 48 - Maybe Youâ€™ll Become My Stepdad

    <h4>Chapter 48: Maybe You¡¯ll Be My Stepdad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I need to go in to investigate,¡± the police officer said.

    Chen Zhao moved aside and allowed the officer toe in.

    The officer still didn¡¯t lower his guard. He walked into the living room and saw water everywhere. The wall had copsed and the furniture was practically all damaged.

    There was only a ss table unharmed. It had three small animals on it: a white fox, a Shar Pei dog, and a colorful poisonous snake. They seemed to be coexisting peacefully though and stared at the officer with strange eyes.

    ¡°They¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°My pets.¡±

    ¡°It looks like a tornado just ripped through here,¡± the officer said, scanning the surroundings.

    ¡°When I rented this ce, the agent said that it¡¯s a bit paranormal,¡± Chen Zhao said earnestly. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it then, but now I do...¡±

    The officer shivered. The living room was kind of cold.

    ¡°Is this 13 Banana Street, Mountain Town?¡±

    Thirteen was obviously an unlucky number. Anything that was rted to 13 made people feel ufortable.

    Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s 13 Banana Street, Mountain Town.¡±

    ¡°I will report your situation up and someone wille to check if it was caused by man or not.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    ¡°Sir, I think it¡¯s best if you move out for now. Think about your safety.¡±

    ¡°Thank you... I don¡¯t have anywhere to go though. I can¡¯t go to the police station, right?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can bring you there. You won¡¯t get ghosts there, at least.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be daybreak in a few hours. I¡¯ll just sleep and it¡¯ll be over.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If you run into trouble, call the police. Good luck.¡±

    The officer was responsible for surveying the small town. There wasn¡¯t actually a police station in the town. Mountain Town¡¯s public security was under the responsibility of the Greater LA Area sub-bureau.

    The officer had heard before that there was a house in the town where many people had died in. He just didn¡¯t know which one it was.

    When Chen Zhao said this house had paranormal instances, he epted it quickly. He even thought that this might be paranormal activity too.

    It wasn¡¯t true that Americans wouldn¡¯t believe in these things. They might even be more gullible than Chinese people.

    In the morning, Chen Zhao contacted the renovationpany and paid $1,000 to rebuild everything. It didn¡¯t feel good to eat breakfast in the messy room at all.

    Just then, someone charged in.

    ¡°Oh my god, what happened here? World War Three?¡± It was Manny, Z¡¯s daughter.

    Chen Zhao put down his sandwich. ¡°Why did youe?¡±

    ¡°To find you.¡±

    ¡°Are we close?¡±

    ¡°You might be my stepdad. I need to get to know my stepdad beforehand. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve made a mistake,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯m not your stepdad and I¡¯m not going to be.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, such a cute puppy.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Carrie. She¡¯s a fox, not a dog.¡±

    Carrie tried to escape from Manny¡¯s clutches, but when she wasn¡¯t using her abilities, she was Beelzebub¡¯s size.

    ¡°Such soft fur. Be my stepdad and give me Carrie.¡±

    ¡°I refuse. And let me tell you again. I¡¯m not your stepdad. I don¡¯t n on being anyone¡¯s stepdad.¡±

    ¡°Is my mom not good enough?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s great.¡±

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you be my stepdad?¡±

    ¡°Your mother is your mother. I¡¯m me. She¡¯s great, but that doesn¡¯t mean we need to get married.¡±

    ¡°But you guys have sex.¡±

    ¡°So? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that you need to take responsibility and marry my mom. Isn¡¯t that what you Asians believe in?¡±

    ¡°You think that people who have sex need to get married?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°So if I rape you now, you¡¯ll marry me?¡±

    Manny turned and ran away. Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. A whileter, Carrie, who¡¯d been kidnapped by Manny, ran back.

    ¡°Carrie,e out,¡± Manny¡¯s voice traveled in from the outside. ¡°Don¡¯t stay with that perv.¡±

    Unlike with Daniel, Z protected Manny more. At least, some of her thoughts were still very na?ve.

    A whileter, Daniel¡¯s voice sounded outside. ¡°Manny, howe you¡¯re here? You shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±

    ¡°Daniel, that *sshole wants to rape me.¡±

    ¡°What? What happened?¡±

    ¡°He said it. He said he wants to rape me.¡±

    Daniel broke through the door. ¡°Chen, get this straight. Why does Manny say that you want to rape her?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes, not wanting to reply to Daniel. ¡°If I wanted that, do you think you can still see her in one piece?¡±

    ¡°You want to, but you haven¡¯t acted yet,¡± Manny said while hiding behind Daniel.

    ¡°Daniel, what do you need? If there¡¯s nothing, then get out. I need to clean up.¡±

    Daniel finally noticed Chen Zhao¡¯s living room. ¡°What happened here? World War Three?¡±

    ¡°You two really are siblings. You say the same things.¡±

    ¡°Chen, how about you move to Beverly Hills? I¡¯ll borrow a house from Grandpa. We can live together.¡±

    ¡°No. People will think we¡¯re gay. Even if I want to co-rent with someone, I¡¯ll find a woman and not you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re bros. We can get girls together, party together, go crazy together. No one will think we¡¯re gay.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. We can go have fun together, but we don¡¯t have to live together and go out together.¡± Chen Zhao rejected him without even thinking.

    ¡°Daniel, how can you be bros with someone like him? Let¡¯s go. Take me home.¡± Manny tugged on Daniel.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy today. Leave,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go now, but there¡¯s a party in a few days. Will youe?¡±

    ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Saturday night.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see.¡±

    After Daniel left, Chen Zhao finally knocked on the basement door. ¡°ckie, how¡¯s your renovation going?¡±

    The door opened and ckie floated out. ¡°Come in. I¡¯m mostly done. Thest Soulbringer left many things behind. A lot of the collections were jumping around. It was hard for me to finally capture them all.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure humans can go in? There won¡¯t be any danger, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡±

    Hearing that, Chen Zhao entered the basement. The first few steps were quite normal, but the further he went, the murkier his vision became. Then there was fog everywhere, but the environment somehow became vast and open.

    He found himself standing in the center of a cemetery. There was a dark castle up ahead.

    ¡°That¡¯s my home¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± ckie had suddenly spoken behind Chen Zhao, which scared him. ¡°ckie, stop scaring people.¡±

    ¡°I thought that we¡¯re familiar with each other and you should be used to it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll never be used to it.¡±

    ¡°My power recovered quite a lot,¡± Beelzebub suddenly said. He started erging.

    ¡°Me too,¡± Raymond said. He¡¯d be a ten-meter-long cobra. ¡°Seems like this isn¡¯t the human world. I¡¯m no longer restricted by the principles of the human world. My power has recovered 60%.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Carrie. She was the only one who hadn¡¯t changed.

    Raymond and Beelzebub had been tormented by Carriest night. Now, they all looked at her with dangerous expressions.

 Chapter 49 - Inheritance From The Previous Grim Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 49: Inheritance From The Previous Grim Reaper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ckie pulled Chen Zhao away. ¡°Let¡¯s stand back before we get affected by their battle.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the three demons and decided to keep his distance.

    ck clouds started gathering in the sky again just like what had happened in the living room the previous day, only that its range wasrger.

    Carrie¡¯s appearance did not change, but she indeed seemed to be stronger than before.

    The three demons started to have a messy fight. Although their powers were not too destructive, such a non-CGI battle scene was still appalling.

    An enormous, ten-meter long snake and a Shar Pei which wasrger than a tiger were frantically dodging the hailstones falling from the sky.

    Carrie did not move at all and only stood still while using her icy powers to stop Raymond and Beelzebub froming closer.

    She was like a snow elf, standing proudly at her spot with ice and snow circling around her body.

    ¡°Why do I feel that as subordinates under the seven sins, Beelzebub and Raymond are much weaker than Carrie?¡±

    At the very least, Chen Zhao thought that Carrie¡¯s icy powers looked much more gorgeous.

    ¡°You can¡¯tpare their powers like this.¡± ckie stood at the side, watching the battle. ¡°They can¡¯t disy their true powers here, so it appears as if Beelzebub and Raymond are not as strong as Carrie. Actually their powers are more or less the same. Beelzebub¡¯s and Raymond¡¯s powers as subordinates may even be stronger than that of Carrie.¡±

    ¡°I only believe in what I see.¡±

    Chen Zhao could not understand how the powers of demons were calcted.

    Was the strength of a demon not decided by battles?

    Could their powers not be seen from the fight that was happening?

    ¡°Let them continue their fight. I¡¯ll bring you around in the castle.¡±

    When ckie and Chen Zhao arrived before the castle, the suspension bridge lowered slowly.

    After passing the bridge, they reached the gates. There were two guards standing on both sides of the gates.

    Chen Zhao nced at the guards. ¡°Are these decorations? Or something else? I feel somewhat creeped out by them.¡±

    ¡°These were left behind by the crevice¡¯s original master. The previous Soulbringer lived in the Late Middle Ages I think, so most decorations here are from the Middle Ages. For example, these two are Headless Horsemen.¡±

    ¡°Headless Horsemen?¡±

    Chen Zhao had of course heard about the Headless Horseman. It was a famous existence in Western mythology.

    But shouldn¡¯t the Headless Horsemane with a horse called Daredevil?

    ¡°Yes, but to put it simply, a Headless Horseman is just the soul of a knight whose head has been cut off. The soul is trapped in the armor and fuses with the armor. If the armor is destroyed, so will the soul.¡±

    ¡°Do they have their own awareness?¡±

    ¡°Nope. They¡¯re but marites and they do whatever I tell them to.¡±

    Chen Zhao heard deep breathing sounds from the depths of the castle which did not sound like humans.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°Little Three,e out and meet my friend.¡±

    From the shadows, a dog which was muchrger than Beelzebub walked out slowly. It had three heads.

    ¡°Cerberus?¡±

    ¡°Haha... its appearance seems to be especially frightening to humans.¡±

    ¡°Is it not Cerberus?¡±

    ¡°Yes and no.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The Cerberus you humans know refers to the Hell gatekeeper in Greek mythology. It¡¯s a specific example of a Hellhound. In fact, the Hellhound is a creation of demons, and there are more than one. As long as you have enough raw materials, you can make as many as you want. Apart from not being able to reproduce, their habits are more or less the same as an ordinary dog.¡±

    ¡°How about food?¡±

    ¡°Anything smaller than itself is its food.¡±

    All the three heads stuck their tongues out. It really did look like an ordinary dog.

    ¡°Little Three is the name you gave it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m gifted at giving names?¡±

    ¡°Does it like this name?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°Good. It¡¯s just like how I call you ckie. The fact that you can ept it is more important than anything else, including whether the name itself is good or not.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out a nail-sized piece of demonic crystal. ¡°Little Three,e, it¡¯s for you.¡±

    Demonic crystals were irresistible to all demons and rted species, including Hellhounds.

    The center head of Little Three was the first to react. It stuck its tongue out and snatched the demonic crystal.

    The other two heads stared at Chen Zhao in resentment. This caused Chen Zhao to be somewhat confused. ¡°Do the three heads share one awareness or are they separate?¡±

    ¡°Three. They share one body but have three minds.¡±

    ¡°Oh I see.¡± Chen Zhao took out two more pieces of demonic crystals.

    The head at the center still wanted to snatch the crystals, but Chen Zhao pushed it away. ¡°Give them to your two brothers. You already had one.¡±

    Since their habits were simr to a dog, Chen Zhao was not worried that it would attack him.

    Chen Zhao really trusted dogs, at least more than he trusted humans.

    ¡°Oh yeah, since they have three minds, one name will not suffice. You need two more names.¡±

    ¡°Little One and Little Two. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Fantastic. You¡¯re indeed gifted at giving names.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re Little One, Little Two, and Little Three.¡± ckie counted from the head on the left to the one on the right, distributing the names properly.

    Clearly Hellhounds were cheerful creatures. They did not mind if their names were really bad.

    ¡°Was it from the previous owner as well?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s my creation.¡±

    At the end of the aisle, Chen Zhao came to a sudden halt, because the ring pit before him was filled with bones. A wooden bridge lied above the pit.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°The bad taste of the previous owner. He has once appeared before mankind. I think he¡¯s the creator of necromancers. He injected souls into these skeletons so that they could move temporarily. Then the ignorant humans called him a necromancer.¡±

    ¡°Can you Soulbringers appear before humans?¡±

    ¡°It depends on our powers. I can¡¯t do it, but those powerful and old Soulbringers can.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Around a hundred years old.¡±

    ¡°How long can you Soulbringers live?¡±

    ¡°Around five hundred years. Some can live longer, but usually not more than a thousand years.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re considered as young in your race right?¡±

    ckie nodded. ¡°Oh yeah, I can bring you to the previous owner¡¯sb.¡±

    ¡°Lab?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You know that we usually live alone, but we also feel lonely, so we normally have some hobbies to do when we¡¯re free, such as research or learning.¡±

    ckie brought Chen Zhao into theboratory. In the web-filledboratory, Chen Zhao saw many shelves full of jars.

    Most of the jars contained a green liquid in which weird-shaped organisms were floating.

    ¡°What are these? Hell organisms?¡±

 Chapter 50 - Demonâ€™s Art Of Healing

    <h4>Chapter 50: Demon¡¯s Art Of Healing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°No, they¡¯re all modified from regr organisms.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all dead?¡±

    ¡°Most are dead, but a portion hasn¡¯t died yet.¡±

    Chen Zhao strolled to a shelf. Suddenly, an octopus in a jar mmed against the side of the jaw. Chen Zhao freaked out and almost twisted his ankle. He seemed to have missed his step.

    Looking down, he realized he¡¯d stepped onto a switch. A door opened up on the wall.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You actually found a switch here. I didn¡¯t even discover it.¡±

    ¡°Should we go in and look?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dare go in alone. It felt safer to be with ckie.

    After entering through the secret door, they followed the snaking tunnel down. A few minutester, they reached the bottom.

    It was a researchb with all kinds of torture devices. There were strange skeletons carved onto the tools.

    ckie studied them. ¡°It looks like the former went against some taboos.¡±

    ¡°What taboos?¡±

    ¡°It experimented on living beings. The rule of us Soulbringers is that it¡¯s forbidden to directly kill any living beings. However, it did living experiments.¡±

    There was a bookshelf on the side with many books on it. Chen Zhao took one down. It was actually a medical book.

    The former Soulbringer clearly did experiments on humans too. Chen Zhao looked through the book and was unexpectedly interested.

    ¡°ckie, can I bring this book out to read?¡±

    ¡°No. Many of the things here are too ancient. If you take them out, they¡¯ll corrodepletely. If you want to read them, you can visit at any time. The hellhounds know you anyway.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that he wasn¡¯t the first person to use demonic crystals. This previous guy had also experimented with it. The book contained notes and research on this too.

    The content was great inspiration for Chen Zhao. To him, the book was like a treasure chest.

    However, thest thing the author wrote was that his experiments were never sessful because there weren¡¯t enough demonic crystals.

    The book¡¯s content was neither Chinese nor Western medicine. It didn¡¯t even belong to this world.

    This was probably demonic medicine!

    It was developed by a demon and the contents touched on some medication created with materials from Hell. Some were used on humans, some on demons, and others could be used on animals too.

    ¡°ckie, can you Soulbringers enter Hell too?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a type of demon. Is it strange for us to go into Hell?¡±

    ¡°Okay, pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Chen Zhao put down the book. He wanted to take it out, but ckie was right. If he took it out, the book would disappear instantly. The content in the book wasn¡¯t suitable to appear in the world either.

    ¡°Did they finish fighting?¡±

    ¡°A long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Who won?¡±

    ¡°Carrie.¡±

    ¡°She beat Beelzebub and Raymond?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°But you said Beelzebub and Raymond are stronger.¡±

    ¡°I also said that they can¡¯t use their true strength.¡±

    When Chen Zhao and ckie walked out of the castle, Carrie was still chasing after Beelzebub and Raymond.

    The scene was quite odd. A white fox the size of a kitten was chasing two beasts that were 100 times her size. Of course, there was also a ck cloud that kept following them.

    However, when Chen Zhao came over, Carrie had already given up on chasing after the two. She jumped into Chen Zhao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m powerful, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh...yes.¡±

    ¡°Then how about we kill their projections? You only need me.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    If I kill anyone, I¡¯ll kill all of you, Chen Zhao thought. Can¡¯t you all act more like normal pets?

    If they were regr pets, it was okay even if they fooled around like huskies, as long as they didn¡¯t demolish his home.

    Thank god they were fighting in ckie¡¯s new home. If they fought outside, Chen Zhao¡¯s new home would probably be ttened already.

    After leaving ckie¡¯s new home, they appeared in the basement.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was Ethan. ¡°Chen, where did you go? I called you but there was no signal. I thought you got buried alive by someone.¡±

    ¡°Do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s business. This client is at Angel Beach.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred dors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so cheap.¡±

    ¡°Go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you know him?¡±

    ¡°I know of her, but I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    ¡°A celebrity?¡±

    ¡°No, regr person.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go look. I wonder what kind of person will make you ask so directly.¡±

    Chen Zhao called Vincent next. ¡°Vincent,e to my house in 20 minutes. One hundred dors.¡±

    After getting Daniel¡¯s payment, Chen Zhao¡¯s wallet became much thicker. He could pay more generously too.

    Vincent arrived within 20 minutes.

    ¡°Chen, get on. Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Angel Beach. Hurry, the patient has waited for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Howe you have a new pet? What¡¯s its name?¡± Vincent saw the white fox jump in from the rearview mirror. Curious, he asked, ¡°Is it a fox?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Carrie. Carrie, this is Vincent.¡± Carrie stood in the backseat, looking here and there.

    She looked 100 times more attractive than Beelzebub and Raymond. Everyone would genuinely like her at first nce.

    ¡°Chen, how do you train them? Howe every pet has such unusual behaviors in your hands? Are you a Druid?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the first person to ask me that.¡±

    Angel Beach was a very popr beach. There were bikini-d beauties everywhere. The ocean and beach were filled with people.

    ¡°Chen, where¡¯s your patient? If it¡¯s someone drowning, he¡¯s probably gone to see God already.¡± Vincent sat in the car. He was enjoying the groups of sexy girls too.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes as he looked at the sea of people. If someone was drowning, it wouldn¡¯t be his job to save him either. There were lifeguards here.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ethan.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m already at Angel Beach. Where¡¯s the client you said?¡±

    ¡°In the lifeguard team,¡± Ethan said.

    Chen Zhao brought his three pets off the car. Vincent stuck his head out and said, ¡°Chen, should I wait for you here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take.¡±

    ¡°If you give me 100 more dors, I can wait until the end of time.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Here¡¯s a hundred.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked toward the lifeguard team. A muscle man was standing at the top of a small wooden tower. He wore red swimming trunks and had binocrs hanging around his neck. There was an intable next to him.

    ¡°Hey, how can I help you?¡± He looked down at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I heard someone needs treatment here.¡±

    ¡°Ethan sent you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The muscle man scanned Chen Zhao and then waved his hand. ¡°Follow me.¡±

 Chapter 51 - I Want To Raise A Real Dog

    <h4>Chapter 51: I Want To Raise A Real Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m Robio, leader of the Coastal Rescue Team. How do I address you?¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. Can you tell me who my patient is and what illness my patient has?¡±

    Robio nced at Carrie and Beelzebub. ¡°Are they your pets?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°No. I like people who are caring.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Haha... Sorry to scare you, but I already have a lover.¡±

    It turned out that Robio was gay, but Chen Zhao still maintained his smile.

    Robio brought Chen Zhao to the HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team. There were two sexydies in bikinis outside who were practicing boxing.

    Looking at the twodies who were covered in sweat, Chen Zhao could feel his heart pound.

    Chen Zhao always believed that there were two things in the world that could bring warmth, namely the sun and sexydies.

    Chen Zhao was absolutely stunned by those jumping melons.

    ¡°Hey... Stop staring at them like this. I know they¡¯re sexy, but your look is very rude.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the two beauties for onest time before stepping into the HQ.

    The HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team looked more like a gym.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I see anyone who needs treatment.¡±

    Everyone present was more than just healthy. Chen Zhao could not see anyone who might have a disease.

    Just then, a woman walked over, her body as hot as a ze of fire. She was wearing a pair of tight-fitting sweatpants and a bikini top.

    The woman was so dazzling that Chen Zhao recalled Kelly and the sisters Shalian and Irwan.

    ¡°Robio, who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the doctor. Chen, this is Fali.¡±

    ¡°Hi. Are you my patient?¡± Chen Zhao did not believe that the beauty before him was ill, but he did not mind treating her, even if it was for free.

    ¡°Not me. Are these your pets?¡±

    ¡°You seem to be paying too much attention to my pets. If you have any bans regarding this, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you. I have the habit of bringing my pets to work. In fact, I bring them with me most of the time.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. Follow me.¡±

    Chen Zhao was brought into a room which had nobody else inside.

    He almost thought that the woman was going to do something with him.

    Confused, Chen Zhao looked at Fali. ¡°Is my patient not here yet?¡±

    ¡°Right there.¡± Fali pointed to a corner of the room. There, an old dog was lying powerlessly in a kennel. It was an old German Shepherd. The original courage and fearlessness in its eyes had already disappeared and it could only asionally whimper.

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m not a vet.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you call me here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to heal him. In fact, he can¡¯t be healed. I hope that you can kill him and free him from his suffering with as little pain as possible.¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m not a vet, and also not a killer. Sorry.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head, ready to leave.

    ¡°Please help him. He has saved at least 236 people in its life. He¡¯s the hero of the Coastal Rescue Team, and also our senior. Now, he¡¯s suffering from cancer. We can¡¯t save him, so please help him to return to God¡¯s embrace.¡±

    ¡°You can end his life yourself.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t. None of us can do it.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it, so you asked a doctor toe here and be the killer?¡± Chen Zhao was somewhat frustrated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. I feel that perhaps you know how to kill him with minimal pain.¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not a killer.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you an illegal doctor?¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head and stared at Fali. ¡°Whether I¡¯m legal or not, I¡¯m not going to kill a dog.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned around and left. How unlucky this is!

    He could not dislike this group of people more. They appeared to be kind, but they only wanted another person to be the bad guy.

    Why would such a beautiful woman do such a disgusting thing?

    When Chen Zhao walked out, Robio approached him.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do it, right?¡±

    ¡°You should do this yourself. I¡¯m a doctor, not a killer.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I know this must be so difficult for you.¡± Robio did not say anything else and brought Chen Zhao out.

    Chen Zhao left the Coastal Rescue Team. However, the look of the dying dog was still vivid in his mind.

    ¡°Chen, are we leaving?¡±

    ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Take your time. Anyway, there¡¯s so many sexy women here,¡± Vincent replied.

    ¡°Then continue watching them.¡±

    Chen Zhao ran back to the HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team. Robio did not leave and noticed Chen Zhao¡¯s return. ¡°Chen, why are you back? You forgot something?¡±

    ¡°Can you give that dog to me? Perhaps I can make it live longer.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, he has cancer. Only God can cure him.¡±

    ¡°I only want to try. You¡¯re going to kill it anyway.¡±

    ¡°No. We have never nned to kill it; only Fali did. In fact, I¡¯ve never supported this idea at all, and we¡¯re also not going to give it to anyone. It¡¯s the hero here and we¡¯ll hold the grandest funeral for it.¡±

    ¡°What it needs now is not a grand funeral. Maybe I cannot cure it, but I can allow it to run again in thest part of its life, just like a normal dog.¡±

    Robio fell into silence. Looking at the two pets beside Chen Zhao, he started hesitating.

    He could tell that Chen Zhao was also a kind man. When Chen Zhao walked out of the room just now, his face waspletely dark. Clearly, he was furious about why he was called here.

    Having disyed such anger, Chen Zhao would surely not harm their hero.

    ¡°Can youe at night?¡± Robio asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao could understand Robio¡¯s intention. He was probably trying to avoid Fali.

    Chen Zhao did not leave. He found a restaurant nearby and asked Vincent to eat together, sessfully spending the entire afternoon.

    Chen Zhao really wanted a pet, a real pet, and not a demon or something else.

    ¡°Chen, what you¡¯re about to do is illegal right?¡± Vincent asked.

    ¡°Please. I¡¯m never going to do something illegal. Someone said that he¡¯s going to give me a dog, and I don¡¯t know anything else. Even if I appear in court one day, I¡¯m still going to say that.¡±

    ¡°You imed that you don¡¯t do anything illegal. So does being an illegal doctor count?¡±

    ¡°Please provide your evidence, or I¡¯ll make you sit in jail until the end of time.¡±

    ¡°The antagonists in movies always say this, but in the end, they always get caught.¡±

    ¡°The reality is not a movie, and I¡¯m also not an antagonist.¡±

    ¡°This is not your style. You don¡¯t benefit from this at all.¡±

    ¡°You took two hundred dors from me for the rides, and also made me treat you a meal, which costs thirty dors. And my pay this time is only two hundred dors, so I did note here for profit in the first ce,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Then what is it for? Love?¡±

    ¡°I only hope that the dog can have a good ending. It¡¯s worth me paying $230 for.¡±

 Chapter 52 - Are There Really Miracles In This World?

    <h4>Chapter 52: Are There Really Miracles In This World?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    As the sky darkened, the people on the beach lessened.

    ¡°Fali, work¡¯s over.¡± Robio patted Fali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go rx.¡±

    Fali had heavy spirits. Others didn¡¯t know this, but when she was still a child, she¡¯de to this beach and had had an ident that had put her in danger. It had been Walter, the hero dog lifeguard, who¡¯d saved her.

    Every year after that, Fali woulde visit Walter. Last year, she became Walter¡¯spanion. However, Walter had aged considerably by then. He could no longer run or swim so fast.

    But to Fali, he was still her hero. She viewed him as her family.

    Two months ago, he was diagnosed with stomach cancer. For both humans and dogs, this was a fatal condition.

    Seeing how Walter suffered, Fali felt even more pain. She¡¯d tried many things, but she realized that both humans and dogs would be so weak and powerless in the face of cancer.

    Some people thought that euthanasia was mercy. Others thought it was cruel.

    Fali had never thought that she would get this idea one day. However, as soon as this idea was nted, she couldn¡¯t control it anymore.

    She thought that death was the biggest help to Walter.

    She just couldn¡¯t make the final decision. She¡¯d rather invite an outsider¡ªa stranger¡ªto help her. Unfortunately, that person refused her and humiliated her right there.

    ¡°Your sadness won¡¯t save Walter. I don¡¯t want Walter to see you like this either. I can take over now.¡±

    The lifeguards had shifts too. Robio volunteered to switch today.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Fali left the beach, she went straight to the hospital.

    ¡°Faur, when was thest time you went to our house?¡± Fali hugged her little sister.

    ¡°Fali, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Faur was younger, but she was more mature. ¡°You seem sad. Did you get dumped?¡±

    ¡°Faur, is there a cure for cancer?¡±

    ¡°Fali, don¡¯t tell me you have cancer.¡± Faur instantly grew nervous.

    ¡°No, not me. Someone important to me got cancer.¡±

    ¡°You already know the answer,¡± Faur said helplessly. ¡°Why are you asking me? There¡¯s no cure for cancer. At least, there¡¯s no effective treatment right now. The treatments are mainly for repressing the condition or cutting it out, but rpse ismon for thetter.¡±

    ¡°Are there really no miracles in this world?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about miracles, there really is. I witnessed it too.¡±

    ¡°What miracle?¡±

    ¡°My professor was in thete stages of stomach cancer. She¡¯s already 96 years old too. I was in charge of everything, from her diagnosis to re-examination and treatment. My treatment didn¡¯t seem to have any effect though. It couldn¡¯t even dy her death. But recently, she recovered miraculously. Completely. Her cancer cells vanished and then I did all sorts of tests to confirm that they really were gone. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a miracle?¡±

    ¡°How can this happen? Did she try some special medicine?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t be sure if she has used some type of special medicine either, but she said that she didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°So did she or did she not?¡±

    ¡°My guess is that she personally didn¡¯t and someone secretly gave it to her without her knowing. A day before she recovered, she was taken to the hospital by her grandson and his friend because of a big rpse. That day, her tumor began shrinking rapidly and vanished within 24 hours. I suspect that her grandson¡¯s friend secretly gave her some medicine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her grandson¡¯s friend twice. The first time, he snuck into the room of a child with brain cancer. I¡¯d already notified the child¡¯s family that he might pass away, but the next day, he was miraculously able to be discharged. The tumor hadn¡¯t disappearedpletely, but it had shrunk to one-third the size. The danger had passed. I suspect that the child had been saved because of him too.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a very strange man. He has great skills but no license. I wonder if he researched by himself and discovered the medicine to cure cancer.¡±

    ¡°Are you being serious?¡±

    ¡°These are all my guesses. Even I doubt if it¡¯s true or if it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to find that man?¡±

    Faur shook her head. ¡°No. I tried, but I just can¡¯t find him. I asked my professor for her grandson¡¯s number and tried to have him give me the man¡¯s contact information, but he refused.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way to find him?¡± Fali grabbed Faur¡¯s hand pleadingly.

    Faur thought for a moment and a lightbulb shed. ¡°Oh, I thought of something.¡±

    She immediately pulled out a pile of documents and flipped through it. ¡°I found it. This is it.¡±

    ¡°Rasfa Laurentham, Z Laurentham...it¡¯s them.¡±

    These two were VIPs of the hospital, so the hospital stored their information.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Rasfa Laurentham the chairman of PLM Film? I saw him on the entertainment section of the LA Times.¡±

    ¡°This man seems to be his private doctor.¡±

    ¡°You want to get information from him? That¡¯s impossible. He¡¯s a billionaire. You probably can¡¯t even get close to him, let alone get information out of him.¡±

    ¡°Not him. His daughter, Miss Z.¡±

    ¡°She should be rich too, right? Are you sure you can get close to her?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Her son was attacked by a shark at the beach recently and lost his left leg. I did the surgery. He¡¯s in the recovery stage now. I can use this as an excuse to visit him.¡±

    ¡°When will you go? Now? Can you take me with you?¡± Fali looked at her with anticipation.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go,¡± Faur said. ¡°Did you drive?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Where does she live?¡±

    ¡°Beverly Hills.¡±

    ¡°Rich as expected.¡±

    ¡°Stop pulling me. I need to get her son¡¯s records organized. Go get the car from the underground parking.¡±

 Chapter 53 - Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 53: Mystery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After Fali and Faur reached Beverly Hills, they left the car and walked in.

    ¡°Z Laurentham¡¯s house should be right in front.¡±

    ¡°This ce is so luxurious. The best coastline of Los Angeles, no, of the entire United States is taken by these rich people, and the richest among them took the best part.¡±

    ¡°Since they¡¯re so rich, they¡¯ll naturally try their best to enjoy the best. However, death is fair. Whether you¡¯re rich or poor, you can¡¯t escape death.¡±

    ¡°Faur, look there...¡± Fali suddenly pointed her finger in front.

    ¡°Why? Do you know that person?¡±

    ¡°No. Look closely. Isn¡¯t that the amputated Daniel Laurentham in your files?¡±

    On a road filled with windmill palms, there was a young man in sweatshirt running.

    Faur immediately took out her files. ¡°Are they twins?¡±

    ¡°Faur, look at his left leg. Looks like it¡¯s from someone else. Did he find a person who¡¯s willing to denote his leg and do limb exchange?¡±

    ¡°No way. It¡¯s just been nine days since Daniel¡¯s operation. Even if he did such a surgery, and it was sessful without any rejection, he would also not be able to run so soon. Moreover... I don¡¯t see any signs of stitching on his leg. It looks like his leg has developed normally.¡±

    ¡°But the color of his upper thigh is clearly different from the rest of his leg.¡±

    Frowning, Faur called, ¡°Daniel.¡±

    Hearing the shout, Daniel turned his head and looked at Faur and Fali. Then, he jogged towards them.

    ¡°Ladies, do I know you?¡±

    Daniel did not recognize Faur. After all, he was unconscious during the operation. After that, he was sent to his home directly. Thus, he had never seen Faur and did not know her identity.

    ¡°Daniel, weren¡¯t you amputated? How...¡±

    ¡°Ha... That¡¯s just misinformation. Actually I was only mildly injured that time even though everyone thought it was severe. Are you a friend of Riley? Or Joseph?¡± Daniel answered calmly. In fact, this was what he had been telling his friends over these few days.

    ¡°Is it? Have you not been amputated?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. If I was amputated, would I be able to stand in front of you now?¡± Daniel gave a dryugh.

    Little did he know that while this would work for all his schoolmates, it waspletely useless before Faur.

    That was because Faur was the person who had cut his leg off.

    ¡°Daniel, I forgot to exin. I¡¯m actually a doctor. Nine days ago, I carried out amputation for a patient who had been bitten by a shark.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I am busy. I have to leave now.¡± Daniel turned around, ready to run away.

    He had just lied to someone whom he should have been afraid to meet. There was already no way he could exin himself.

    ¡°Daniel, I have with me your medical report. If you run away now, I¡¯ll publicize the report right away.¡±

    Daniel stopped and stared at Faur and Fali with a gloomy look. ¡°What do you want? How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want any money. We¡¯re not ckmailers,¡± Faur said. ¡°Did Chen connect your leg for you?¡±

    ¡°Chen? Who¡¯s Chen? I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    Faur waved the medical report in her hand. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Daniel shamelessly snatched the report from Faur. ¡°I¡¯m very sure. I don¡¯t know the Chen you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°You can take all you want. I can print as many reports as I want from the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me a price. How about a hundred thousand dors? As long as you stop disturbing me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s generous, but unfortunately I don¡¯t want any money. I only want Chen¡¯s number.¡±

    ¡°Then just publicize the report. Nobody will believe you anyway, because the fact that I¡¯m standing right now is enough to crush all rumors.¡±

    ¡°What if I add a video of the operation? Do you still think that nobody will believe it?¡±

    Daniel gritted his teeth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you have. I¡¯m not going to admit that I have any rtions with Chen.¡±

    ¡°Why are you even trying to help him hide this? I will be able to find him sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you can find him. In any case, I¡¯m not going to tell anyone anything about him. As for whether you¡¯re going to publicize my case, to be honest, although it can indeed cause me some trouble, it¡¯ll be nothing serious. I can leave this ce first and wait until everything is over. By then, nobody will remember what has happened to me. On the other hand, you¡¯ll be sued for leaking a patient¡¯s information. Then, I¡¯ll make the two of you bankrupt because of the bad impact you¡¯ve brought to your patient.¡±

    Daniel was Z¡¯s son after all and had undergone elite education. Temporary panic did not mean that he was really at his wit¡¯s end.

    After he calmed down, he was no longer scared.

    ¡°Mr. Daniel, Chen has unparalleled medical knowledge. If he can use it on more people, he can save millions. God will thank you.¡±

    ¡°Ha... his medical knowledge can¡¯t even be passed around.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you: do you believe in sorcery?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Faur answered firmly.

    No matter where one is, there would always be tricksters who im that they can heal the sick with magic or something else.

    Doctors are the ones who hate these tricksters the most. That included Faur.

    She had seen many patients miss their best treatment periods because they believed in the so-called sorcery. Most of them had terrible endings.

    ¡°So we¡¯ve got nothing to talk about. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that Chen used sorcery to connect your left leg? Your original leg is still in the hospital now.¡±

    ¡°What if I say that my leg grew out right before my eyes? Do you believe it?¡±

    Faur wanted to say that she did not believe it, but then she looked at the colors of Daniel¡¯s legs. One was clearly the result of long-term sunlight, while the other looked like it had never been exposed to the Sun.

    Therefore, she swallowed what she was about to say.

    However, her sanity was telling her that it was only the result of something she had yet to understand, and not magic.

    Looking at the leaving Daniel, Faur fell silent.

    ¡°Faur, are we still going to his house?¡±

    Faur still kept quiet. After a while, she raised her head and stared at Fali. ¡°Fali, do you believe in sorcery?¡±

    ¡°Ah... I don¡¯t know...¡± Fali did not know what to do.

    ¡°You believed him, right?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed believed his words.¡± Faur knew her sister way too well. When Fali was lying, she would be too scared to stare at Faur in her eyes.

    ¡°Faur, you saw Daniel¡¯s leg yourself. It doesn¡¯t look like the result of surgery. It¡¯s more like his leg just grew out from the wound.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll solve this mystery,¡± Faur said firmly.

 Chapter 54 - Pet

    <h4>Chapter 54: Pet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Robio carried Walter while looking at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I hope I can go see Walter whenever I want. If he dies, please notify me.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Walter,e here.¡± Chen Zhao pped his hands and went to hold Walter.

    Walter was very weak. These few months of illness had made living more painful than dying for him.

    ¡°However, without my permission, you can¡¯t disclose where Walter went or any information about me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Robio nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Faur that I killed Walter.¡±

    Chen Zhao carried Walter to the car. Waltery in Chen Zhao¡¯sp and drifted to sleep.

    At home, Chen Zhao mixed some perfect crystal powder in water and gave it to Walter. The effect was nice, but he needed to rest more.

    Woof, woof, woof¡ª

    Only one person would appear by sticking his head out of the wall: ckie. Walter barked crazily at him, clearly thinking ckie was an intruder.

    ¡°Hey, ckie!¡± Chen Zhao said, surprised. ¡°He can see you.¡±

    ¡°Not every dog can see me, but some human pets are special,¡± ckie said in defense. ¡°They can see things that humans can¡¯t.¡± He nced at Walter. ¡°Chen, where did you get him from? I can sense the deathly aura from him.¡±

    ¡°You can sense his death?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a gravely sick dog. However, I just gave it some perfect crystal. Is it ineffective?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it. It will die in six hours. Right now is just a reflection of its life.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°Why is it not working? Are demonic crystals ineffective on dogs?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. After all, no one has used such precious demonic crystals on a dog before.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are there no other solutions?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the doctor. You know more about saving people. On the other hand, I¡¯m a Soulbringer. I know more about death than you.¡±

    ¡°I need to go to your home.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee any time,¡± ckie said.

    Chen Zhao brought Walter into ckie¡¯s territory. Walter was clearly unsettled and kept looking around.

    Just then, a huge figure emerged from the mist.

    Woof, woof, woof¡ª

    Little One, Little Two, and Little Three had appeared.

    Woof, woof, woof¡ª

    ¡°Walter, calm down,¡± Chen Zhaoforted it. ¡°They¡¯re not enemies.¡±

    Walter looked suspiciously at the three. He seemed very troubled. Little One, Little Two, and Little Three also looked at Walter suspiciously. Then Walter went forward and licked Little Two¡¯s head.

    The hellhound lowered onto the ground and put their heads together. They felt that Walter was the same as them, just much smaller. Maybe it was a child?

    With their intelligence, they couldn¡¯tprehend how they were different. By nature, they were still dogs.

    Walter also couldn¡¯t understand. It had seen many dogs before and its slightly-less-advanced brain just assumed that these guys were also dogs.

    ¡°Little One, Little Two, Little Three, you guys y with Walter, okay?¡±

    The three heads licked Chen Zhao and he patted them all, one by one. He had to treat them all equally. Anyone who didn¡¯t attention would throw a tantrum.

    Dogs were all like this. They could coexist peacefully with humans, but they had attitudes too.

    ...

    Chen Zhao walked into the researchb and impatiently rushed to the lower level. He had to find out why Walter couldn¡¯t absorb the demonic crystal.

    This process didn¡¯t take too much time. He soon found relevant content. It said:

    I¡¯ve done many experiments on animals, humans, and demons. Many experiments use demonic crystals. These crystals have ¡°demonic¡± in the name, but they aren¡¯t unique to Hell.

    There are demonic crystals in the human world too. They are just much rarer.

    Demons have the highest absorption rate. They can absorb 90% of one year¡¯s worth demonic crystals and directly extend their lives.

    Humans are next. They can absorb around one-fourth of what a demon can. Humans can¡¯t takerge amounts though. This is due to the structure of their body. They¡¯re too fragile.

    Animals are the worst at absorbing demonic crystals. This is because their intelligence is too low, so their souls are more fragile too.

    The demonic crystal doesn¡¯t only affect the physical body. It also affects the soul.

    The main purpose is to lengthen lives. To do so, one must strengthen one¡¯s body and soul. Demons are the strongest in these two aspects, so the demonic crystal is also the most effective for them.

    Humans have strong souls, but their bodies are weak, so the effect is a bit weaker. Animals have the weakest souls and their bodies aren¡¯t much stronger than humans.

    Here, Chen Zhao realized why Walter couldn¡¯t absorb the demonic crystal. No, it wasn¡¯t that Walter couldn¡¯t absorb it at all. The effect was just very bad.

    Chen Zhao continued reading what was written.

    I thought of a way for humans to have bodies as strong as demons, or at least close. I¡¯ve started modifying humans. The modified humans indeed have higher rates of absorption.

    However, the modified humans aren¡¯t humans anymore.

    Later, I started modifying animals. Different from theplicated modifications of the human body, I mostly modify an animal¡¯s soul. I demonify them.

    I gave a dog a hatching fruit and its soul turned into a demon¡¯s soul. I failed the first time because the dog¡¯s physical body was too weak to withstand a demon¡¯s soul.

    I made some changes and strengthened the body of the second experiment. I poured water from the Blood Sea and demonic blood into the experiment, transforming it into a hybrid demon. Both its soul and body had been changed, but its nature hadn¡¯t changed. My experiment was sessful.

    Compared to human experiments, experimenting on animals is obviously much easier.

    After this, I tried many more experiments, all on animals. Some seeded. Others failed.

    Here, Chen Zhao was a bit hesitant. Should he modify Walter? Would it still be Walter after being modified?

    After pondering, Chen Zhao still decided to modify Walter.

    After all, it would be unfortunate if his first pet died the first day it got here. Plus, Walter should get this kind of treatment. Other than being his first pet, he was qualified to be deemed a hero.

 Chapter 55 - Converting Walter

    <h4>Chapter 55: Converting Walter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°ckie, are you there?¡±

    ckie¡¯s head popped out from the wall. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Can I summon an inferior demon here?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After all, it was ckie¡¯s territory. Although Chen Zhao was a frequent guest, he still had to respect ckie.

    Chen Zhao summoned Raz, who immediately bowed at him humbly.

    ¡°The honored living, thank you for summoning me. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°I need a hatching fruit and also some water from the Blood Sea.¡±

    ¡°Huh? The honored living, are you going to convert into a demon? Or perhaps converting someone else into a demon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my pet, not me. Is the conversion ritual verymon?¡±

    ¡°In the past, such a conversion was unheard of, until three hundred years ago when a method to convert into hybrid demons appeared.¡±

    Three hundred years ago? Did this particr Soulbringer spread the method to Hell?

    ¡°You also need some demon¡¯s blood, which I¡¯m willing to donate¡ªoh right¡ªI don¡¯t think you need mine; you have a better choice.¡±

    ¡°A better choice? What¡¯s the benefit of using better demon¡¯s blood?¡±

    ¡°A higher sess rate. At the same time, there will be a small chance of an unexpected effect.¡±

    ¡°What unexpected effect?¡±

    ¡°Awakening of special abilities.¡±

    ¡°Like the special abilities of demons?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. What¡¯s the prices of these two things?¡±

    ¡°Ten years of demonic crystals for the hatching fruit, and one year for the Blood Sea water.¡±

    ¡°Can I give you perfect crystal powder?¡±

    ¡°Perfect crystal powder?¡± When Raz saw Chen Zhao take out a bag of perfect crystal powder, his face froze at once. ¡°You... You... You ground a perfect crystal into powder?!¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°God... Do you know what you¡¯ve done? You¡¯re wasting a treasure! Do you know how precious perfect crystals are in Hell? Onlyrge demon lords and demon kings can enjoy those. You actually ground one into powder!¡±

    It was not the first time Chen Zhao heard a demonin about his action, but he was not too concerned.

    A perfect crystal that had been ground into powder form would only help him earn more demonic crystals.

    One must learn to give before one can gain.

    ¡°Can you sell me the remaining perfect crystal powder?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to give me in return? The spatial ring?¡±

    ¡°The honored human, that¡¯s impossible. Although a perfect crystal is still very valuable after being ground, it cannot bepared to a full crystal.¡±

    ¡°But its value should still be quite high, or else you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to sell it to you.¡±

    ¡°If you still have all the powder from the perfect crystal, I can of course trade it with the spatial ring, but you¡¯ve already used a lot.¡±

    ¡°Fine... So what are you going to give me to exchange for the perfect crystal powder?¡±

    ¡°How about a stone of contamination? They have roughly the same value.¡±

    ¡°Stone of contamination? What¡¯s its use?¡±

    ¡°It can make a human or a demon sick, and you can control it. The stone of contamination contains all the diseases in the human world and in Hell.¡± Raz took out a green stone.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I don¡¯t need this.¡±

    ¡°Precisely because you¡¯re a doctor, you need it. You can make someone sick and then treat the person. That¡¯s the fastest way for you to earn money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. I might as well rob someone. Do you have anything else that¡¯s useful?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Raz said, ¡°Spiritual vessel. Perhaps it will be useful for you.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual vessel?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The spiritual vessel can absorb the spiritual power of others and then inject it into a specific target.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of the so-called spiritual power?¡±

    ¡°It can make a person more lively. For example, when you¡¯re tired, you can restore your energy with just a bit of spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°Not useful at all...¡± Chen Zhao twitched his mouth. ¡°How much does it cost?¡±

    ¡°One third of the perfect crystal powder.¡±

    ¡°Too expensive. I can give you at most a quarter.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Noticing Raz¡¯s quick agreement, Chen Zhao felt that the price was too high.

    Raz took out an hourss and gave it to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°How do I use it?¡±

    ¡°Put it somewhere with a lot of people. It will be filled with spiritual power automatically.¡±

    ¡°Will it cause any harm to others?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Actually it¡¯s not engulfing the spiritual power of others, but rather absorbing the spiritual power that¡¯s being released by others. When you need it, just open the cover and drink some to restore your energy.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other good stuff?¡±

    Raz presented a few more items to Chen Zhao, none of which he found useful.

    ¡°Oh yeah. Do you still have substitution coins?¡±

    ¡°No. I only had one that time.¡±

    ¡°If you manage to get more of them, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Sure. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return to Hell first.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked out again and asked Beelzebub to donate some of his blood.

    ¡°Walter,e here.¡± Chen Zhao found Walter which was ying with the hellhound. Walter stuck its tongue out and ran towards Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Walter, you¡¯re not going to live for much longer. Now, I¡¯m going to convert you into a demon. I hope that you can understand it, as it can allow you to live longer. If you ept, bark once, and if you don¡¯t, bark twice.¡±

    Woof, woof!

    ¡°Great. You just epted my offer twice.¡± Chen Zhao squatted down. ¡°Drink all of this.¡±

    Tilting its head, Walter stared at Chen Zhao. He could not understand what Chen Zhao was trying to say.

    It could only understand some simple instructions and actions from humans.

    Chen Zhao did the action of drinking. ¡°Drink this. Drink.¡±

    Looking at the colorful liquid in the bowl, Walter seemed to be somewhat reluctant.

    Even Walter probably felt that it was some kind of dark cuisine.

    ¡°Little One, Little Two, Little Three,e and drink half of it.¡±

    The three huge dog heads lowered and stuck their tongues out together. Immediately, the demonic medicine that Chen Zhao had spent much effort to make reduced by half.

    ¡°Stop... That¡¯s too much.¡±

    Roar...

    The three heads all howled in delight. They liked the taste.

    After all, the medicine had some perfect crystal powder in it.

    Seeing the joy of Little One, Little Two and Little Three, Walter finally lowered its head and drank the demonic medicine.

    The taste was somewhat weird but nice.

    However, after taking a few mouthfuls, Walter seemed to feel tired. It took a few shaky steps and then fell beside Chen Zhao¡¯s feet.

    Woof.

    Little One pushed Walter with his head but there was no response.

    Chen Zhao checked Walter¡¯s condition. It was still breathing and seemed to have just fallen asleep.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was unsure if the demonic medicine he had made was effective.

 Chapter 56 - Youâ€™re Ethanâ€™s Son?

    <h4>Chapter 56: You¡¯re Ethan¡¯s Son?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao left Walter with the hellhounds and told them to take care of it. He went into the researchb and continued reading the demon¡¯s medical book.

    Suddenly, he heard the hellhounds bark and he ran out.

    Walter had already woken up, but he seemed to be rolling on the ground in pain. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t get close. He stood and watched Walter from afar.

    The medicine might havee into effect, changing Walter¡¯s body and soul. However, his outer appearance didn¡¯t change. After more than ten minutes of pain, Walter slowly calmed down.

    If one only looked at his appearance, his head had gotten slightly bigger, but there weren¡¯t any other changes.

    After the pain subsided, he would never feel pain again. Compared to the torture of cancer, he felt very light and filled with energy now.

    Walter leapt onto Chen Zhao. He stumbled back and almost lost his bnce. It had gotten much stronger. The demonic medicine had gone into effect.

    He had be a hybrid demon now.

    Smiling wryly, Chen Zhao patted Walter¡¯s head. He¡¯d wanted to raise him like a regr pet, but he became a demon.

    Did he have no chance to have a normal pet?

    ¡°Little One, Little Two, Little Three, Walter and I are going out. You all can y with Walter next time.¡±

    The three hellhounds walked Chen Zhao and Walter to the door. They seemed very sad.

    Dogs needed their owner¡¯s apaniment. If they didn¡¯t have attention in a long time, they would get depressed. The three hellhounds were all dogs thatcked love¡ªall three of them.

    ckie didn¡¯t have time to y with them, so they were excited whenever Chen Zhao visited.

    They didn¡¯t want to let Chen Zhao and Walter leave.

    Little Two tugged on the corner of Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt. It wished he wouldn¡¯t have to go and could keep ying with them.

    ¡°You three be good. I¡¯m really leaving now, but I promise I¡¯lle again tomorrow, okay?¡±

    Little Two let go of Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt and whined. Walter walked over and put his head against Little Two¡¯s. Then it switched to Little One and Little Three. They seemed to bemunicating.

    Woof¡ª

    Finally, Chen Zhao and Walter reached the exit and returned to their home.

    ¡°Human, you messed around the entire night just to turn this regr dog into a hybrid demon?¡± Beelzebub said with disdain. He could sense his blood running through Walter.

    ¡°Master, you already have me,¡± Carrie said in a choked voice. ¡°Why do you have to lure over other demons?¡±

    Chen Zhao red at Raymond who was about to speak. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. If you do, I¡¯m going to make snake soup.¡±

    ¡°I was going to tell you that you have three missed calls.¡± Raymond shrugged its head.

    ¡°Okay, I wronged you.¡±

    ¡°Even if this dog turns into a hybrid demon, it¡¯s still stupid,¡± Raymond said nonchntly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what its value is, making you put so much effort in saving her. I don¡¯t get it...¡±

    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re all so petty. He is a new friend. You don¡¯t have to wee it, but why do you have to insult him?¡±

    Ding dong.

    The doorbell rang just then. It was the police fromst time. Chen Zhao was confused.

    ¡°Sir, we meet again. You¡¯re still living here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the rent¡¯s cheap.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, we received aint that dog barks here disturbed the neighbors.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have a new family member. It might have been lost in this unfamiliar environment. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s just a small thing. Keep it in mind for the future. Are there still paranormal activities here?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. If it happens again, I¡¯ll let you know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to... I don¡¯t know how to take care of that. You know, the residents in town have started a bet.¡±

    ¡°Betting what?¡±

    ¡°How long you can stay here.¡±

    ¡°Did you bet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I bet $10 that you¡¯ll move within the month.¡±

    ¡°Did anyone bet that I won¡¯t move? I want to bet for myself.¡±

    ¡°Yes. If you die here, it¡¯s three times the bet.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going on patrol.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. We¡¯re acquaintances now, right, but I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Leonardo¡ªnot that movie star. I know that if you Asians hear my name, you¡¯ll immediately think of him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao, but you can call me Chen.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Chen. Next time I get off work, we can get a drink together.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    As soon as Leonardo left, Robio came.

    ¡°Robio, how did you find me?¡± Chen Zhao stared at him in shock.

    ¡°I know Ethan.¡±

    ¡°Even if you know Ethan, he won¡¯t give my address to anybody, especially a stranger.¡± Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. He¡¯d agreed for Robio toe see Walter, but he didn¡¯t expect the man to suddenly burst into his home.

    ¡°I¡¯m his son.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao was floored. Robio was Ethan¡¯s son? ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard him mention you before?¡±

    ¡°That old stubborn man won¡¯t ever admit that his son¡¯s gay.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You want to see Walter?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I need to be sure that you¡¯re not abusing him.¡±

    ¡°Walter,e.¡±

    Walter ran out with an open mouth. Seeing Robio, it flew up and pounced. Robio was huge, but he almost lost his bnce.

    ¡°Walter? Oh my god. You look great.¡± Robio hugged Walter. He could barely recognize her. How could Walter be so energetic in one night?

    ¡°Chen, has Walter recovered?¡±

    ¡°No. You know that cancer can¡¯t be cured. I¡¯m only a traditional Chinese doctor. I can only make it not be tormented by sickness in its short life.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I didn¡¯t make a mistake in giving Walter to you. He looks like he really did recover though.¡±

    Robio knew that it wasn¡¯t possible, but seeing Walter¡¯s vigor, he was still very happy.

    ¡°I need to get to work. Bye, Chen. I won¡¯te without any warning next time. I¡¯ll let you know beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Where¡¯s Walter? Robio, you¡¯re here just in time. You were workingst night, right? Where¡¯s Walter? I searched the entire headquarters, but I can¡¯t find it.¡±

    Looking at Fali who was going crazy, Robio¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Fali, Walter won¡¯t appear again.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I helped him pass on.¡±

    ¡°You...what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I helped you do what you didn¡¯t dare to do,¡± Robio said seriously.

    ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯d never do that. You value Walter even more than I do. It¡¯s impossible for you to do that.¡±

    ¡°No. I value Walter more, but I¡¯m also in greater pain than you. I hope that he can have a better destination instead of being tormented by endless pain.¡±

 Chapter 57 - What A Small World

    <h4>Chapter 57: What A Small World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    For the entire day, the atmosphere in the Coastal Rescue Team was very tense.

    Although people were still doing their work, there was almost no conversation, especially for Robio and Fali.

    Everyone knew what had happened. Of course, nobody knew whether what Robio had done was right or wrong.

    ¡°Fali, we should talk.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk, you murderer!¡± Fali stared at Robio with great resentment.

    ¡°Fali, you need to understand that the longer Walter lives for, the more he will suffer.¡±

    ¡°I have already found a way to heal him. If I had just a bit more time¡ªjust a bit¡ªI could have healed him! You¡¯re a murderer; you killed Walter!¡±

    Robio did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Fali, wake up.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m telling the truth. There¡¯s someone who can heal Walter. If I find the person, it will definitely work.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Where¡¯s the person you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My sister¡¯s a doctor. Two of her patients havete-stage cancer, but now they¡¯re all discharged from the hospital. Moreover, one of them has healedpletely. I heard that a mysterious person has treated them. Faur and I have been trying to find that person for the whole of yesterday.¡±

    ¡°So did you find him?¡±

    ¡°No. Faur said that she only knows that person is an Asian called Chen.¡±

    Robio was momentarily stunned. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Faur told me that.¡±

    ¡°Do you remember that the doctor yesterday was also an Asian called Chen.¡±

    ¡°So what? Do you think that cold-blooded guy is the person I¡¯m looking for? Also, even if I find him now, what can I do? Walter¡¯s already dead. It¡¯s nevering back.¡±

    Robio turned around and left in silence. Was Walter cured?

    Did Chen heal it?

    Robio was somewhat suspicious about Fali¡¯s words.

    What is cancer? Everyone in the world knows that it is an incurable disease.

    Perhaps he should confirm everything again.

    Robio walked to a corner and called Chen Zhao, ¡°Chen.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Did you heal Walter of his disease?¡±

    ¡°Robio, are you ill? That¡¯s a weird thing to say.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I heard that you¡¯ve cured cancer in the past.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Who said that?¡±

    Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s denial, Robio was even more doubtful of what Fali had said.

    ¡°Robio, I¡¯m applying for leave.¡± Fali walked behind Robio, shocking him out of his wits.

    ¡°Are you still unable to get over it?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve promised Faur that we must find that person.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s about a million Asians in Los Angeles. How are you going to find him?¡±

    ¡°One of the patients that the mysterious person has cured is Faur¡¯s teacher. I think she¡¯s called Wright, a college professor.¡±

    Robio was puzzled once again. Wright? College professor?

    It can¡¯t be that coincidental.

    Robio¡¯s great-grandmother was also a college professor called Wright.

    If it was really his great-grandmother, then he had really failed as a great-grandson.

    He did not know about it at all.

    Robio took out his phone. ¡°Hey, Wright.¡±

    ¡°Robio, how long has it been since youst visited me? Both you and your dad don¡¯t care about me at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wright.¡± Self-me could be heard in Robio¡¯s words. ¡°Wright, I heard that you have... Cancer?¡±

    ¡°Did Ethan tell you that?¡±

    ¡°How are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m teaching now. Let¡¯s talkter.¡± Wright hung up.

    Wright was clearly avoiding the topic. She was happy when she first received the call, but she hung up immediately when Robio asked her about her cancer.

    Could it be that... she¡¯s really cured?

    ...

    ¡°Faur, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Professor, I want to talk about that again.¡±

    ¡°Faur, you need to understand that if that person doesn¡¯t want to admit it, nobody can force him to, including you and me.¡±

    ¡°At least you should give me his contact. I believe that I can convince him.¡±

    ¡°Faur, I can¡¯t give you his number without his consent. I can help you to ask him, and I¡¯ll respect his decision.¡±

    This was not the first time Wright had answered Faur in this way. Clearly, Faur was unable to ept such an oue.

    ¡°Professor, you¡¯re a doctor too. Do you not what such knowledge to be spread to the entire world?¡±

    ¡°Faur, I understand you, but have you thought about this: what if his technique can¡¯t be spread? Do you know how much trouble this will cause him?¡±

    ¡°I only know that if I don¡¯t try anything, it¡¯ll be really irresponsible.¡±

    ¡°But now you¡¯re invading his privacy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for countless patients.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a reason.¡±

    ¡°I feel that the countless patients in the world are more important.¡±

    ¡°Then I think you should go and convince those pharmaceuticalpanies. They have the forms and have monopolized the entire market. If they can release the forms, more people will be saved. I still have another lesson; I need to leave now.¡±

    After speaking, Wright turned around and left. Faur was somewhat frustrated but also helpless.

    ¡°Faur, how about we let it go?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to give up. Do you want those whom you love die one after another?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I¡¯m sorry, Fali.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Perhaps to him, death is fortunate. At least he doesn¡¯t have to suffer anymore.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao brought his entire ¡°family¡± to Ethan¡¯s ce for free food. Even ckie was here.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re have already moved out. Why are you stilling here everything for breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Your breakfast is super delicious! Look at how fast Walter¡¯s eating.¡±

    ¡°Walter? It¡¯s the same name as the legend of the Coastal Rescue Team... Wait, is it the same dog?¡±

    ¡°They couldn¡¯t save him, but I did. Now he¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! It¡¯s seducing my Sasha!¡± Ethan suddenly roared.

    ¡°Walter, nice.¡±

    ¡°The first time Beelzebub saw Sasha, it also wanted to mount her. The same thing was happening with Walter. Is your entire family made up of this kind of bastard?¡±

    Woof, woof!

    Beelzebub was furious. It was obviously Raymond¡¯s fault, not his.

    Out of a sudden, Raymond who had been coiled up on the chair attacked Beelzebub without any warning.

    The snake and the dog started grappling with each other again. Ethan was already long used to it.

    ¡°Chen, can you train Sasha until she¡¯s as clever as your pets?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Ten thousand dors and I promise Sasha¡¯s even smarter than you.¡±

    ¡°Only a fool will spend ten thousand dors to make his pet smarter than himself.¡±

    To Beelzebub, being plotted by Raymond that time was the most humiliating thing in his whole demon life.

    Ethan still envied Chen Zhao and his ¡°pets.¡± That was also why he had adopted Sasha.

    However, Sasha was not nearly as clever as Beelzebub and the rest. In fact, even the new member Walter was better.

    To most people, raising a pet involves much emotions. Even if a person¡¯s pet is not as good as someone else¡¯s, it is still his pet after all. Regardless of what he says, he would still feel that his pet is the best.

    Suddenly, a spiritless Asian woman walked in and asked in a choppy tone, ¡°May I ask if you still have a room avable?¡±

 Chapter 58 - Countrymate In Despair

    <h4>Chapter 58: Countrymate In Despair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ethan looked at the woman. ¡°Do you have an ID card? A driver¡¯s license is okay too.¡±

    ¡°I have an ID card.¡± The Asian woman dug around in her pockets. Chen Zhao and Ethan could see that the woman¡¯s pockets were filled with scraps of change. After a while, she finally found her ID. Just as she was about to hand it to Ethan, she shrunk back. ¡°How much will it cost to stay here for a night?¡±

    ¡°Ten dors,¡± Ethan said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay for two nights for now.¡± The woman managed to find enough change to add up to 20 and gave it to Ethan.

    ¡°Qing Li? Li Qing?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the name on the ID. ¡°Auntie, are you from China?¡±

    The woman looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re Chinese too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. How long have you been out here?¡± Since she had an ID card, she¡¯d probably been in America for quite some time.

    ¡°Eight years... Oh, young man, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. He¡¯s my friend Ethan.¡±

    ¡°Hi,¡± Ethan greeted.

    ¡°Hello, hello.¡±

    It was evident that even though the woman had been here for a while, she still wasn¡¯t used to the customs and ways of Americans. She probably didn¡¯t interact with people often.

    ¡°Auntie, are you on vacation here in LA?¡±

    ¡°Uh...No, I don¡¯t have anywhere to stay, so...¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to you?¡±

    ¡°I immigrated with my son and daughter-inw. Our lives were great, but a while ago, they died in a car ident. Now I¡¯m all alone... The house was foreclosed too...¡± As she spoke, she began to wipe at her eyes.

    ¡°Chen, can you guys speak English?¡± Ethan muttered. ¡°Leaving me alone like this is really impolite.¡±

    ¡°Auntie, if your son and daughter-inw died in an ident, wouldn¡¯t the insurancepany pay you?¡±

    The woman shook her head. ¡°They didn¡¯t buy a lot of insurance. It wasn¡¯t even enough topensate for the damages of the other party...¡±

    So her son and daughter-inw had been at fault. Chen Zhao sympathized with the woman. But sympathizing was one thing. He wouldn¡¯t give her money for no reason. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other, after all.

    ¡°So what do you do now?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t have anything to do. I¡¯m looking now.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, do you need servers or custodians?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°You rmend her?¡±

    ¡°If you think she¡¯s suitable,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    They were countrymates, after all, and this was all Chen Zhao could do.

    Ethan had a dozen rooms here, but he didn¡¯t have any staff or custodians. This was why Chen Zhao thought it was necessary for Ethan to hire one. Of course, whether the woman was willing to do it was another matter.

    ¡°Okay, but I need to observe you. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I... Li Qing. ¡®Qing¡¯ meaning clear.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If you need a job, you can stay here for now and do some chores for Ethan. Of course, if you have other ns, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, I¡¯ll do it. I just need a ce to stay and food to eat.¡±

    ¡°The trial period is seven days. You won¡¯t get paid for those seven days, but I can give you free board and meals. If I¡¯m satisfied with you after the week, I¡¯ll give you $30 per day during the off-season and $50 per day during the busy season. You only have to clean up the rooms for me at noon. After you¡¯re done, you can do whatever you want with your time. You can find another part-time too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, and you too, little brother.¡±

    Chen Zhao roughly calcted the time. Li Qing was working an hourly job. With the upancy rate of Ethan¡¯s motel, she could clean up all the rooms in around two hours. Thirty dors for two hours was good money. Many temporary jobs wouldn¡¯t even have such a high wage.

    Each state in America has different minimum wages. In LA, it was ten dors per hour.

    ¡°Li, go rest today. You¡¯ll start working tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Li Qing left, Ethan said, ¡°Chen, I¡¯m helping her because of you, but I need to check her background first.¡±

    The so-called trial period was just time for Ethan to investigate her.

    ¡°But I¡¯m confused why you would voluntarily help a woman.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Li Qing who¡¯d walked up the stairs. ¡°If I didn¡¯t help her, she might die in your motel.¡±

    When people were in despair, the first thing they would think of was death.

    ckie had seen this woman¡¯s death. Two dayster, Li Qing would be at the end of her rope and she would choose to die in this motel. That was why Chen Zhao helped her. Because of this small gesture, she wouldn¡¯t die anymore.

    Ethan was superstitious. He also believed that Chen Zhao had supernatural abilities. Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, his expression changed.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello? Rasfa, what do you want? The second treatment isn¡¯t this soon.¡±

    ¡°No, Chen. It¡¯s not about the treatment. Remember how the party couldn¡¯t be held because of Daniel? I hope you cane this time.¡±

    Ever since Daniel¡¯s legs grew back out, Rasfa¡¯s impression of Chen Zhao had changedpletely. Chen Zhao was someone who could determine his life or death, and even decide how long he lived.

    Rasfa hoped he could maintain a close rtionship with Chen Zhao and make up for his past mistakes.

    ¡°Uh, can I bring a friend with?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Your friend is my friend.¡±

    ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Tonight.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, there¡¯s a party. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t know them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in Beverly Hills. Maybe you can get with some actresses.¡±

    ¡°Actresses?¡± Ethan was already starting to drool.

    Looking at Ethan¡¯s face, Chen Zhao lost all hope on him getting an actress. Unless the actresses all went blind...

    ¡°Ethan, you need to rent a suit.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I have to rent a suit? That¡¯s too annoying.¡±

    ¡°If you want to score anything at the party tonight.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine...¡± Ethan¡¯s features twitched.

    Renting a nicer suit would cost one or two hundred dors per day. It wasn¡¯t a small price. However, if he really could get with an actress, this kind of sacrifice was worth it.

    ¡°Li, watch this ce for tonight. I¡¯ll give you $50.¡±

    ¡°Boss... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it well...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If they give you money, you give them a room. It¡¯s simple...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know English.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They don¡¯t need an ID either. They just need to pay.¡±

    ¡°Then, okay. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t understand.¡±

 Chapter 59 - Hooking Up

    <h4>Chapter 59: Hooking Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Ethan tidied himself up, covering his unkempt appearance, which was a rare sight.

    Then, Chen Zhao and Ethan went to a clothing store together.

    However, when the two entered the store, the clerk still looked at the two with some disgust.

    Of course, it was mainly targeted at Ethan.

    ¡°Miss, can you help my friend to pick a formal wear? He has a party tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Pleasee here. Do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Chen, do you not need one? Aren¡¯t you going too?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re different.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m more handsome than you.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Under the guidance of the clerk, Ethan started trying various suits.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao was somewhat bored. He sat in the shop and looked around casually.

    Finally, Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes locked onto a young and charming female clerk. She was slim and was wearing a loose casual wear and shorts. Chen Zhao had to admit thatdies working in clothing stores really knew how to match their clothes.

    ¡°Miss, may I know your name?¡±

    The female clerk smiled politely. ¡°No.¡±

    Although America was an open-minded society, not everyone was open-minded.

    At the very least, this beautiful female clerk did not answer Chen Zhao¡¯s question. She was clearly different from the women that Chen Zhao had already known.

    ¡°Then can you get a coffee with me if I manage to guess your name?¡±

    ¡°Try it.¡± The female clerk clearly did not believe that Chen Zhao could guess her name.

    ¡°Are you Chris Ackerman?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on the tag on your chest.¡±

    ¡°Do you often use this method to deceive other girls?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve just learned it from the inte. Seems useful.¡±

    ¡°Not useful at all.¡±

    ¡°Are you going back on your word?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t guess it,¡± Chris said, smiling.

    ¡°Do you know where I¡¯m from?¡±

    ¡°Asia.¡±

    ¡°Where in Asia?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Japan? China? Or Korea?¡±

    ¡°China. Do you know that Chinese people have a very special ability?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Precognition.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in prophecy.¡±

    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s precognition, not prophecy.¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡±

    ¡°For example, you can write a word or phrase on your palm. I will know what you¡¯ve written without looking.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    ¡°What if I guess it correctly? Will you drink coffee with me?¡±

    After thinking, Chris nodded, ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°Turn around and don¡¯t peep.¡±

    After Chen Zhao turned around, Chris took her pen and started writing.

    ¡°Done. You can guess it now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen,¡± Chen Zhao said with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I...¡± Chris was first stunned, and then she looked at the words on her hand. What¡¯s your name?

    Chen Zhao actually answered her question directly. She could not understand how he had managed to do it.

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I said that I know precognition.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Let¡¯s try again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chris wrote something else, after which she said, ¡°Done. Guess it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m single now.¡±

    ¡°You... Can you really precognize things?¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    ¡°Tell me. Do you really have precognition ability?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a saying in China: it exists if you believe it, and doesn¡¯t if you don¡¯t. It¡¯s just like religion. If you believe in God, then he¡¯s really there, but if you don¡¯t, then he¡¯s not there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not discussing philosophy with you. One of my electives in college included philosophy. I need a precise answer.¡±

    ¡°In the world of magic, you can¡¯t tell the secrets of your magic to others.¡±

    ¡°So are you a magician?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a doctor. This is my name card. You can call me when you need something. Most of the time I¡¯ll be free.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t be deceived by him. He¡¯s a spiritualist. Perhaps there¡¯s a soul beside you monitoring you for him.¡±

    Ethan had already walked out with a suit. Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That¡¯s ugly. Even the most expensive clothes cannot cover your dirty temperament, but I think we¡¯re done here. After all, that beautiful clerk must be tired of wasting any more time on you.¡±

    The female clerk who had been with Ethan was indeed starting to feel impatient and awkward.

    It was really too painful to choose formal wear for Ethan.

    Even the best jacket looked ordinary on Ethan.

    ¡°Chen, I feel that you¡¯ve brought me here to humiliate me.¡± Ethan was enraged.

    ¡°Actually it¡¯s not that bad either. Don¡¯t you think so too,dies?¡± Chen Zhao had tofort Ethan.

    The female clerk beside Ethan gave an awkward smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°See? You do look quite handsome. During the party tonight, thedies will definitely be charmed by you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes of course.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I take your word for now.¡±

    ¡°Is it really good to lie to your friend like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving him confidence. If he doesn¡¯t even have confidence in himself, he¡¯ll certainly not get anything during the party tonight.¡±

    ¡°But even if he is confident, are you sure that he can sessfully hook up any woman?¡± Chris asked, looking at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Perhaps his sess rate will increase from 0% to 1%.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not the best friends, then you must be the greatest enemies.¡±

    ¡°Chris, look at how in sync we are. Can you give me your number? Maybe we can get a coffee together.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I already have a boyfriend and we¡¯re engaged. My boyfriend doesn¡¯t like me going out with other men.¡±

    Chen Zhao was very disappointed. Indeed, all good women had been deceived by awful men.

    Chen Zhao could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. Of course, unmarried women were his target.

    However, it was too immoral to steal another person¡¯s girlfriend, not to mention that it would usually fail despite putting in much effort.

    The clerk beside Ethan walked up and asked, ¡°Handsome, I¡¯m free. Do you want my number?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Chen Zhao did not reject any offer. After all, this clerk was not too bad either.

    After leaving the store, Ethan startedining all the way. Chen Zhao did not spend a single penny and managed to hook up with a beautiful clerk.

    On the other hand, Ethan spent two hundred dors to rent the suit and yet the female clerk only looked at him in disgust.

    ¡°Chen, I want the clerk¡¯s number.¡±

    ¡°If you want her number, ask yourself. Don¡¯t ask me,¡± Chen Zhao rejected without mercy. ¡°If you don¡¯t even have the courage to open your mouth, even if I give you her number, you wouldn¡¯t have the courage to call her.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you have so many pets with you, and also your toolbox. Are you sure you¡¯re going for a party?¡±

    ¡°Leave them at home and they¡¯ll demolish my newly furnished house. As for the toolbox... It¡¯s an upational habit.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Absurd Party 1

    <h4>Chapter 60: Absurd Party 1</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Chen Zhao brought Ethan into Rasfa¡¯s manor, it was like bringing a country bumpkin into the city.

    Chen Zhao got second-hand embarrassment, even though he¡¯d had a simr expression the first time he came too. However, he felt like he¡¯d seen the world. Howe he was with someone like Ethan now?

    ¡°Ethan, don¡¯t be so embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°How am I embarrassing? What I¡¯m expressing now is the curiosity that everyone has.¡±

    ¡°If a professor said that, I wouldn¡¯t find it weird. Buting from you, it just feels wrong.¡±

    By now, Daniel hade over. He¡¯d heard earlier that his grandpa was going to hold a party and that Chen Zhao would attend, so he came over early.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Daniel, your color looks good. This is my friend Ethan.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Daniel also put on an enthusiastic expression. However, being a rich family¡¯s son, this kind of smile was just out of politeness. They wouldn¡¯t reveal their inner feelings to anyone. There was just some distance in their eyes.

    However, Daniel didn¡¯t show any distance on the surface.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll have fun on the beach first. It¡¯s still early.¡± As he spoke, Daniel patted Ethan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Do you dare go into the sea?¡±

    ¡°Uh...No...¡±

    He had to admit that what had happened had heavily traumatized him. He knew that there was very little chance of it happening again, but he was just scared. He didn¡¯t dare to go into the water.

    On the beach, there were many young girls ying beach volleyball. Walter was the most excited abouting back to the beach. He ran into the crowd and helped the people fetch the ball.

    ¡°Chen, you got another pet? What¡¯s it called?¡±

    ¡°Walter.¡±

    ¡°Sell one to me. I¡¯ll give you any price.¡±

    ¡°If you can win over any of them, I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m not a Druid.¡±

    ¡°Daniel, are there any rules here?¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes were dazed. Seeing all these hot bikini-d girls on the beach, his heart was burning.

    Danielughed. ¡°As long as it¡¯s voluntary, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Ethan was overjoyed. ¡°Carrie,e to Uncle.¡±

    Carrie turned her head arrogantly, making Ethan feel awkward.

    ¡°Is it looking down on me? It must be...¡±

    ¡°Carrie, help Ethan. You¡¯ve eaten his hamburgers before.¡± Smiling, Chen Zhao handed Carrie to Ethan.

    Ethan happily carried Carrie and ran into the crowd.

    Carrie was filled with cuteness. She would be the center of women¡¯s attention no matter where she went. No one would reject such an adorable little thing and Ethan actually did look like a sessful man right now.

    As expected, he attracted a crowd of people as soon as he went over. Beautiful young girls gathered around him.

    ¡°Hi, can I hug the little thing in your arms?¡±

    Ethan looked at all the boobs before his eyes and subtly wiped his mouth. ¡°Of course. No problem.¡±

    ¡°Wow, its fur is so soft. What kind of dog is it?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a dog. It¡¯s a rare white fox. Her name is Carrie. She¡¯s a girl.¡±

    Carrie had a bad temper, but she was obedient. She listened to Chen Zhao.

    ...

    ¡°What does your friend do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think he does?¡±

    ¡°A loser.¡±

    ¡°Is it obvious?¡± Chen Zhao looked over at Ethan.

    ¡°He can probably fool those little girls if he can make up an alias.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they your friends?¡±

    ¡°No, my grandpa invited them,¡± Daniel said nonchntly. ¡°They¡¯re all models from a modelingpany or actresses with no good opportunities. They¡¯re here for opportunities, not for the party itself.¡±

    ¡°What opportunities? To flirt with young rich guys like you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not interested in me. Maybe a few like my money, but they¡¯re probably more interested in those producers and directors or investors.¡±

    Just then, Rasfa and Steven walked over and sat right down in the sand.

    ¡°Chen, when did you get here? I can¡¯t believe you came to look at girls instead of visiting us two in the mansion?¡±

    ¡°You two old guys are nothingpared to girls,¡± Chen said with disgust.

    ¡°Grandpa, Uncle Steven, Chen, I have some other friendsing. I¡¯lle backter.¡±

    Daniel clearly didn¡¯t want to be with his grandpa and Steven, so he found an excuse to leave first.

    ¡°Steven, you look like you¡¯re going a bit overboard these days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because your treatment is so effective.¡±

    Steven had really recovered his energy.

    The more one missed his past, the wilder one would go. Steven was like that. Plus, as a major director, he could have any girl he wanted.

    ¡°My treatment will only recover your functions in that aspect. It won¡¯t make your stamina go back to when you were young. Don¡¯t go too crazy if you don¡¯t want to die too soon. I do want to watch some of your movies.¡±

    ¡°Uh...Fine, I understand.¡± Steven felt awkward too.

    ¡°Chen, should I get some girls for youter?¡± Rasfa asked, a bit fawningly. ¡°I promise they¡¯ll be the most beautiful ones.¡±

    ¡°Rasfa, you¡¯re just a dick,¡± Steven said with derision. ¡°But I think your thoughts are unneeded. Look at those girls. They can¡¯t look away after seeing us sit with Chen.¡±

    However, the girls knew their ces. At least, they wouldn¡¯te over now.

    ¡°Chen, when is my next treatment?¡±

    ¡°Last time, Rasfa said you¡¯re filming a movie now. You probably don¡¯t have time, right?¡±

    ¡°Is it different from thest time?¡±

    ¡°About the same, but it¡¯ll take two hours. Do you have the time?¡±

    ¡°Can youe on set? It¡¯s in LA too.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Contact me in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Is that fat guy your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my first friend aftering to America.¡±

    ¡°Should I arrange something for him?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment and then nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s okay.¡±

    Ethan had no luck with girls. Maybe he checked all the boxes for repelling the opposite sex. If he kept using his current way of flirting, it would be impossible.

    However, this was no different from prostitution... No, there was definitely a difference. The girls here were ssier.

    Steven stood up and walked into the group of girls. Seeing hime, all their eyes practically gleamed.

    He was one of the three top Hollywood directors. All of his movies had guaranteed box offices. No one who wanted to make a name for themselves in Hollywood could look over him.

    ¡°Girls, are you having fun chatting with my friend?¡± Steven patted Ethan¡¯s shoulder as if they were old friends.

 Chapter 61 - Absurd Party 2

    <h4>Chapter 61: Absurd Party 2</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After sunset, guests arrived one after another.

    The party also started officially. Nevertheless, even in the party itself, there were many small gangs.

    Those who knew each other grouped up. Manydies were also ying near the swimming pool.

    In the American society, party has always been an essential social asion.

    It is just like how Chinese people like to talk about business over a meal.

    Chen Zhao had no idea where Ethan had gone to. He stared at Z, who also looked back at him.

    Today, Z was dressed up carefully. Her entire body was emitting a noble and elegant temperament.

    ¡°Chen.¡±

    ¡°Z, I thought that you wouldn¡¯te today.¡±

    ¡°I was busy in thepany, so I¡¯mte. How about a drink together?¡± Z gave Chen Zhao a ss of wine, after which she gently tapped Chen Zhao¡¯s ss with her own.

    Chen Zhao felt that she had been spending the time on makeup instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s too noisy here. Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet.¡±

    Warmth after the battle

    After a while, Z sat on the bed and lighted herself a stick of cigarette. ¡°Do you want one?¡±

    ¡°Nope. My addiction isn¡¯t strong.¡± Chen Zhao also smoked, but only rarely.

    ¡°Chen, you have a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to introduce one to you? Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯ll be a good girl.¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    A woman who was having such a rtionship with Chen Zhao wanted to introduce a girlfriend to him.

    Which man in the world would be able to happily ept this?

    Only fools would ept such a suggestion.

    At least Chen Zhao was not stupid enough to believe that Z was really going to introduce a good girlfriend to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re too alert.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need one. Perhaps I will in the future, but now I¡¯m not ready for a stable rtionship yet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ve got nowhere to spend your energy.¡±

    ¡°I still have you.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Z¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Do you still want it?¡±

    ¡°I feel that I didn¡¯t perform well just now, so I¡¯m going to make up for it.¡±

    It was another tiring and satisfying round. Only then, Z put her clothes back on.

    ¡°Do you want to meet my friends? Perhaps they will be your clients next time.¡±

    ¡°No. I need some rest.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If you need meter, I¡¯ll be in the lobby.¡±

    Soon after Z had left, Chen Zhao started putting on his clothes, when ady suddenly rushed into the room in a hurry.

    Chen Zhao was familiar with thedy, or rather thedy¡¯s body.

    It was Yafen, the small actress.

    ¡°Chen, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±

    ¡°Yafen, are you also here for the party?¡±

    Yafen was not really bothered by Chen Zhao¡¯s nakedness. It was not the first time she saw it anyway.

    Yafen nced at the room. ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll talk with youter.¡±

    Then, she charged into the restroom.

    After a minute, Yafen walked out with a rxed expression.

    ¡°Chen, why did you put your clothes back on?¡±

    ¡°Err... If you need it, I can remove them again.¡±

    Yafen locked the door from inside. ¡°Then lose them.¡±

    Before Chen Zhao could say anything, Yafen already leapt towards him.

    ¡°Chen, why are you here?¡±

    Yafen¡¯s skin had an abnormal redness. ¡°Have you been injecting cholesterol recently? It¡¯s bad for you; too much cholesterol will destroy your bodily functions.¡±

    ¡°I no longer need it.¡±

    ¡°Did you pass the audition?¡±

    ¡°No, I failed. I lost to a bitch!¡±

    In fact, Yafen was not mad about herpetitor sleeping with the director, but the fact that she was slower.

    ¡°Why did youe to this party?¡±

    ¡°To find new opportunities. You know that I¡¯m only a small actress. I need more roles that people can remember.¡±

    ¡°Have you found it?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not the only woman here. The owner has invited many women. I¡¯m not the prettiest of them, and every valuable target already has many.¡± Yafen lied before Chen Zhao. ¡°How about you? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°The owner is my client.¡±

    So he¡¯s Rasfa¡¯s personal doctor. Yafen was somewhat disappointed.

    She had originally thought that Chen Zhao and Rasfa had some secret rtionships. In that case, she would be happy to donate her body.

    Unfortunately, a mere personal doctor was clearly not useful to her.

    Yafen had no intention to stay for any longer. After finishing with Chen Zhao, she left the room in a hurry.

    To be honest, she was just like a high-ss social butterfly. Before she sessfully bes famous, she could only obtain various roles through such methods.

    She did have an agency to help her, but the agency would only arrange insignificant roles for her.

    Yafen was a clear-headed woman. She knew that it was time for her to work hard.

    She was not like most new actresses who stepped into Hollywood uncertain of the situation. She knew how difficult her journey was and also what she had to pay.

    Those morous Hollywood stars might have even more cruel and embarrassing past than Yafen before they became popr.

    Chen Zhao left the room only to hear Yafen arguing with someone else.

    Turning around the corner, he saw Yafen stopped by a man who was in his thirties. Chen Zhao walked up directly. ¡°Yafen, do you need help?¡±

    The man raised his head and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr., you have no business here. Please leave.¡±

    Yafen frowned. ¡°Chen, go first. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not leave and still stood there. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Yafen seemed to be in a difficult position. The man said, ¡°Can you not understand English? Scram!¡±

    However, Chen Zhao simply ignored the man and only stared at Yafen. ¡°Yafen, tell me if you¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    The man¡¯s hands were suspiciously hidden behind Yafen. Chen Zhao could tell what he was doing without looking.

    Yafen hesitated for a while. Finally, she plucked up the courage to escape from the man¡¯s hands. ¡°Chen, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yafen, if you dare to leave now, I can guarantee that you¡¯re never going to receive another role,¡± the man threatened, his face darkening.

 Chapter 62 - Absurd Party 3

    <h4>Chapter 62: Absurd Party 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Yafen stopped. She was frozen in her spot.

    Clearly, she couldn¡¯t ignore this man¡¯s threat.

    ¡°Bob, are you threatening my friends?¡±

    Just then, a baritone voice sounded. Steven appeared behind the man called Bob.

    Bob¡¯s expression went stiff and then shrunk back.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know they¡¯re your friends.¡± With that, Bob turned and slipped away in disgrace.

    ¡°Chen, who is this beautifuldy beside you?¡± Steven walked over with a smile as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Steven. I¡¯m Yafen.¡± Yafen immediately had a fangirl¡¯s expression. She looked at Steven with admiration.

    As expected of an actress, Yafen¡¯s expression was just right. She was excited and her eyes were reverent but not overly so.

    ¡°Hello. Are you an actress?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m from Anthony Management.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m filming a movie recently. There¡¯s a third female lead. Miss Yafen, you can audition for it if you¡¯re willing.¡±

    ¡°Really? Thank you.¡±

    In Hollywood, most actors knew whatpany was filming what. Especially for a big director like Steven, one could say that everyone knew that he was filming a super grade A movie. Every speaking role was fought over by every managementpany.

    The biggest role Yafen had yed before was in a TV show. She yed a character that only lived for half an episode. She¡¯d never even dreamed that she could receive Steven¡¯s invitation to y the third female lead in a ss A movie.

    It was only an audition, but since Steven had said it, this role would be hers if she performed well.

    ¡°Miss Yafen, would you mind if I speak to Chen?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yafen knew when to leave.

    It was obvious that Steven had a close rtionship with Chen Zhao. Yafen knew that she was probably invited to the audition because of Chen Zhao too.

    She voluntarily bid farewell to Steven. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget Chen Zhao either.

    ¡°Chen, how¡¯s your rtionship with that woman?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, but not as close as you think. If you changed the requirements for the role because of me to give it to her, it¡¯s unnecessary. Of course, if that role suits her, I¡¯ll thank you for her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not actually that important¡ªaround ten minutes or so of screentime. After editing, it probably won¡¯t even be ten minutes. It won¡¯t affect the core of the movie at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. What¡¯s with that Bob?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a well-known pervert producer in the circle. The girls that he ys with all have irresable scars and psychological trauma, so not every woman is willing to have sex with him.¡±

    This exined it. Bob seemed to be pretty influential. Logically, Yafen shouldn¡¯t have rejected him. However, she still did because Bob was a pervert.

    ¡°He won¡¯t threaten Yafen¡¯s future, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a smart man.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Chen, how did you connect Daniel¡¯s leg back?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t hide it from me. I know about Daniel¡¯s injury that day. I know that his leg was amputated too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it was me. You don¡¯t have that kind of needs, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but that doesn¡¯t mean I or people around me won¡¯t in the future. I hope that if I ask you for help one day, you¡¯ll remember that we¡¯re friends and help me.¡±

    America valued rtionships even more than in China.

    Take Hollywood as an example. Many profitable projects took investments from familiar people orpanies. Outsider money was rarely able to enter Hollywood, no matter the sum.

    ¡°I can only that I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯m not all-powerful. At least, I can¡¯t bring the dead back to life.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I understand.¡±

    Just then, Paul walked over from the back. ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Steven, Rasfa invites you two to the secret room.¡±

    There was a secret room?

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa is inside. Please enter.¡±

    It was the rear room on the third floor. When Chen Zhao pushed the door open, he saw naked girls under the dim light. Rasfa was lying in the arms of two girls. There was another one under him.

    ¡°Chen, Steven,e on.¡±

    A few girls were already approaching them to take off their clothes.

    This was too lowly! Too lowly...but Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t ignore the temptation.

    He looked at the two old guys and then at himself. Yes, he definitely had more baggage...

    The secret room was fully equipped. There was a 3¡Á3 swimming pool filled with red wine.

    Che Zhao leaned against the side of the pool and girls served him voluntarily. There were also two girls before him doing each other for a vulgar show.

    Rich people really knew how to y...

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how long had passed. He only knew that it had been a few hours and it was probably the middle of the night now.

    When he woke up, he found himself still soaking in the red wine with a girl draped across him.

    Girlsy scattered everywhere. Steven and Rasfa were lying in piles of women.

    Chen Zhao shook his head and got up to pick up his clothes. He walked into the shower. Even after rinsing, he still smelled like wine.

    If he really soaked for a whole night, he would probably get bloated.

    He exited the bathroom and got his clothes. He was about to leave when Rasfa woke up. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Rest up. I should get back.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m sorry for this offense. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Since I came to this party, it means that I don¡¯t mind. Oh, right... Thanks for your hospitality.¡±

    How did men get past grudges? By drinking, f*cking girls, and bullsh*tting around together.

    ¡°Your friend is in room number two on the floor below.¡±

    When Chen Zhao pushed open that door, he found Ethan lying with two naked girls. The bed was a mess. It looked like he¡¯d just experienced a war.

    ¡°Ethan, Ethan.¡± Chen Zhao patted Ethan¡¯s face.

    Ethan gradually woke up. ¡°Chen...what time is it?¡±

    ¡°Time to leave.¡±

    Ethan looked at the girls beside him, a bit unwilling to leave. ¡°Fine...¡±

    When the two left the mansion, Paul appeared again with great timing. ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Ethan, Mr. Rasfa told me to drive you two back.¡±

    ¡°Paul, it¡¯s sote. Go back and rest.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you don¡¯t have a license, right? Mr. Ethan had a lot to drink too. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t drive.¡±

    ¡°But Ethan¡¯s car is still here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send it to Mr. Ethan¡¯s home tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°My things are in his cars, along with my pets.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take them to your home tomorrow too.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Paul drove Chen Zhao and Ethan to the motel in Rasfa¡¯s luxury car.

 Chapter 63 - Remember Your Protection When You Play Outside

    <h4>Chapter 63: Remember Your Protection When You y Outside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The next day, Chen Zhao was awakened by Ethan.

    Chen Zhao did not drink too much, but he had yedte into the night. Thus, he slept all the way until noon.

    ¡°Chen, if there¡¯s such a party next time, remember to bring me again.¡± Ethan¡¯s face was still somewhat red, perhaps due to a hangover.

    Ethan had also gone to many parties, but not one organized by people who were that rich.

    Their ystyle had overturned his imagination.

    Ethan did not even know himself how many women he had yed with.

    ¡°Ethan, you wore condoms yesterday right?¡±

    ¡°Err... They don¡¯t look like they have any diseases. Do I need to?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t tell if they have a disease by looking. Even I have to wear condoms, not to mention you. Remember, apart from your wife, you must wear one when you have sex with a woman.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I will remember it.¡± Ethan did not look like he took Chen Zhao¡¯s advice seriously.

    Just then, Li Qing walked in with some food. ¡°Mr. Ethan, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Put it on the table. One hourter, clean this room up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ethan.¡±

    ¡°I should go back now. Don¡¯t contact me even if there¡¯s a client. I need to rest for today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you moved away. Isn¡¯t it good here? You wouldn¡¯t have to keep travelling here and there.¡±

    ¡°Because I need to pay you if I stay here.¡±

    ¡°But you need to pay rent there as well, and it¡¯s even more expensive. You also had to furnish your new house.¡±

    ¡°At least the furniture belongs to me.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Whatever floats your boat.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that woman?¡±

    ¡°Who? You mean Li? She¡¯s very diligent. I would have married her if I haven¡¯t married already in the past.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a wife now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry again precisely because I had before.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Hello. You¡¯re?¡±

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Yafen. I¡¯m not feeling well. Are you free?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Are you home? I¡¯ll go there now... Okay. See you in thirty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re not seeing any clients today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a female client, indeed a beautiful actress.¡±

    ¡°Damn. You¡¯re so lucky,¡± Ethan cursed.

    ¡°Has Paul sent your car back? Drive me there.¡±

    ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m not your personal driver.¡±

    ...

    In the end, Ethan still drove Chen Zhao to Beverly Hills.

    Chen Zhao walked into Yafen¡¯s house. She was still beside the swimming pool.

    Yafen was half-naked and had a pair of sunsses on. At the moment, she was lying on a lounger.

    ¡°Yafen, how can I help you?¡±

    Yafen removed her sunsses. Licking her lips, she stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m yours today, Chen... Come.¡±

    Yafen was repaying Chen Zhao. She had just gone for audition that morning and sessfully obtained the role.

    Although it was only a supporting role, the movie was a blockbuster after all. Only a few such movies would be released every year. Among actresses simr to Yafen, there was intensepetition even for roles with simple dialogues.

    This was the best role that Yafen had obtained so far.

    After one round, the two rested in the pool.

    ¡°Chen, are you very close to Mr. Steven?¡±

    ¡°Just average. He¡¯s also my client. Actually I didn¡¯t help you too much.¡±

    ¡°It means a lot to me.¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed Yafen¡¯s slim waist. Her boldness and enthusiasm made him totally addicted.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the room.¡± The two switched their battleground and started another round ofbat.

    In her moaning, Yafen muttered, ¡°Chen, you¡¯re so great...¡±

    What can a woman say to a man to best tter his vanity? This is it...

    However, it is amon saying that there are only bulls which are overexerted and no fields which are over-ploughed.

    Chen Zhao was precisely in such a state. After a few rounds, in addition to the fun time the previous day which he had yet to recover from, Chen Zhao could hardly straighten his back.

    ¡°Stay here tonight.¡±

    ¡°No. I really should leave. I still have a patientter,¡± Chen Zhao said, his face pale.

    If I stay here for one more night, I¡¯ll really be a dry corpse, Chen Zhao thought.

    ¡°Alright. Be careful on your way.¡±

    Chen Zhao had already called Vincent. Soon, the car arrived at the entrance.

    ¡°Chen, that woman¡¯s excellent. How did you manage to hook up with her?¡± Vincent nced at Yafen who was standing at the gates.

    ¡°Just drive your car.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you were almost dried out by that woman.¡±

    Ignoring Vincent¡¯s tease, Chen Zhao leaned quietly on the rear seat.

    His demons were still in the motel, so he had to go there first to pick them up.

    ...

    In an ordinary apartment, Chris just returned from work when she saw her boyfriend walking out from their house.

    ¡°Nance, are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nance nodded.

    ¡°Nance, you¡¯re already tired from work. Why don¡¯t you rest at home?¡± Noticing the obvious dark circles under her boyfriend¡¯s eyes, Chris was somewhat worried.

    ¡°I have something going on.¡± Nance¡¯s reply was rather cold.

    ¡°Okay. Do you need me to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Without even turning his head, Nance got into his car directly.

    Staring at the leaving car, Chris frowned deeply.

    For some reason, she felt that Nance had changed.

    Since they were engaged, or rather since they moved there, Nance¡¯s actions had be strange.

    In the past, Nance had been a very sunny person. Chris had decided to entrust her entire life to Nance precisely because of his optimism and cheerfulness.

    However, since they moved here, Nance became somewhat gloomy.

    Moreover, she had received calls from Nance¡¯s colleague who asked her if something had happened to Nance at home.

    For a few times already, Nance had be furious for no reason and even fought with others.

    More creepily, Chris noticed that Nance¡¯s behavior recently was bing weirder.

    Sometimes, she would mysteriously wake up at night and see Nance sitting alone near the window and holding a mirror, as if he was talking to someone.

    Nance was also bing increasingly dull, as if he had be a totally different person.

    He would get angry for no reason and was very cold towards her.

    Chris felt extremely uneasy. She had thought about finding a psychologist for Nance, but he did not ept it. Instead, he said that Chris was behaving ridiculously.

    Chris suddenly felt that she had to understand what was happening to Nance.

    She also turned around and got in her own car to tail Nance.

    Chris had thought of many possibilities. She suspected that Nance might have another girlfriend outside, or have been addicted to something bad, or perhaps have gotten himself into trouble.

    However, whatever the reason might be, she had to figure it out.

 Chapter 64 - Paranormal Activity

    <h4>Chapter 64: Paranormal Activity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chris drove behind Nance, staying about 60-70 feet away. There weren¡¯t many cars on the road, but Nance didn¡¯t notice her following him.

    Looking at Nance through the window, it could be seen that he was talking to someone while driving. He kept moving toward the shotgun seat and his mouth seemed to be moving.

    Was there someone there?

    There shouldn¡¯t be one. At least, she couldn¡¯t see anyone from the back. It wasn¡¯t possible unless the person wasn¡¯t as tall as the seat or was a kid.

    This was impossible though. She¡¯d been following Nance the entire time, but Nance never stopped. No one came on midway either.

    Nance¡¯s behavior was just very strange.

    Suddenly, a car from the other direction drove past with far headlights. When the lights shone over, Chris felt her vision blurring. The next moment, she saw a woman¡¯s figure sitting beside Nance.

    The woman turned and looked at Chris.

    ¡°How is there a woman in Nance¡¯s car?¡±

    Chris looked again, but she was gone. Did she see it wrong? Or was she blocked by the seat again?

    Chris felt unsettled. A bad feeling shrouded her heart.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the car? Where did it go?¡±

    Whoosh.

    Suddenly, Chris heard breathing behind her. Light shed in her rear-view mirror and there seemed to be a woman sitting in the backseat.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Chris twisted the steering wheel in fear.

    Thud.

    The car crashed and Chris¡¯ forehead started bleeding. Thankfully, she hadn¡¯t been driving fast and it didn¡¯t cause a car ident. However, she¡¯d run into the taxi in the otherne.

    ¡°D*mmit. Get out of the car, *sshole. You know how to drive?¡±

    Hearing the angry roars, Chris could only unbuckle her seatbelt. When she saw the taxi driver, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s my fault. How much is it? I¡¯ll pay you.¡±

    ¡°I knew it¡¯s a woman driver!¡± Vincent yelled, gesticting madly. ¡°You dented my car door. Three hundred dors.¡±

    Chris was pissed. If you want $300 just for that scratch, why don¡¯t you go rob a bank instead? she thought.

    ¡°No. No way am I giving you $300. I¡¯ll give you $100 at most.¡±

    ¡°You know that it¡¯ll cost $100 just to go into the repair shop? Don¡¯t drive on the road if you can¡¯t pay. You scratched my carst time. You might run someone over next time, you know?¡±

    Vincent¡¯s words were too infuriating. Anger burned inside Chris. She¡¯d already been close to losing control of her emotions and broke down after getting yelled at.

    Thud¡ª

    ¡°Motherf*cker, say that again! I¡¯m gonna rip your mouth off!¡±

    ¡°B*tch, you think I¡¯m scared? I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a girl. I¡¯ll hit you until not even your mother can recognize you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Vincent.¡± Chen Zhao finally came out of the car. ¡°Hello, Chris. We meet again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... Oh, you¡¯re that guy from yesterday.¡±

    Chris didn¡¯t have a deep impression of Chen Zhao. After all, Chen Zhao was only one of the countless people who asked for her number.

    She remembered that Chen Zhao had given her a business card with only his number, but she¡¯d already tossed that out.

    ¡°Vincent, it¡¯s just a small scratch and you asked for $300? I think it¡¯ll be better if you go rob a bank.¡±

    Seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes, Vincent immediately looked away. ¡°Fine, because of you, I¡¯ll just take $200. Nothing less. Hand it over.¡±

    Chris nced at the scratch. She was thinking this number too, but the problem was that she didn¡¯t bring money.

    ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t bring that much money. Can I give it to you some other time?¡±

    Americans were used to using credit cards. Most people wouldn¡¯t have more than $100 in cash with them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. How do I know if you¡¯re lying? Give me the money now.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡±

    ¡°Uh...how can I let you do that?¡± Chris grew troubled.

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You can pay me back.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chris didn¡¯t like owing people, but she really couldn¡¯t find $200 right now. She didn¡¯t even have that in her bank. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back when I have money.¡±

    ¡°You can pay me whenever you wish. But can I have your number?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right...¡± Chris took out her phone and they exchanged numbers.

    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Oh right... Your backseat...¡±

    Whoosh¡ª

    Vincent had already started the engine and Chen Zhao lost his temper. ¡°Vincent, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m trying to flirt?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you already know enough pretty girls. You should control yourself. When I saw you get out of that woman¡¯s house yesterday, your legs were trembling.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I sat on the toilet for too long. If blood doesn¡¯t circte well through your legs, they¡¯ll be numb temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sure, I believe you.¡±

    ...

    Chris was still at the crash site. She¡¯d heard what Chen Zhao had said.

    He didn¡¯t finish, but his words still terrified her. Backseat? What was Chen trying to say?

    Was there something in her backseat?

    Chris looked back at the empty car. Was there someone there? Or...something?

    She didn¡¯t dare get in the car. Was there something in there or not?

    She took out her phone and stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s number. In the end, she called. ¡°Hey, Chen. It¡¯s me, Chris.¡±

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t finish. What were you going to say?¡±

    ¡°I was going to ask if that beauty in your backseat is your friend. I was going to ask for her number.¡±

    There really was someone in the backseat!

    ¡°Chen, there¡¯s someone in the backseat? I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? There was a woman!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. There was no one there. If there was, I would¡¯ve seen, especially if it¡¯s a pretty girl.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. I need to talk to Chris.¡± Turning back to the phone, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Chris, are you still here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here...Chen, you...can youe back?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You said you saw another woman in my car?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°But...I didn¡¯t see... No, more specifically, I looked and then I crashed the car. Chen, please, can youe back? I¡¯m scared... I believe there¡¯s something in my car, but it¡¯s definitely not my friend.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed. Putting a hand over his phone, he said, ¡°Vincent, are you sure you didn¡¯t see anyone?¡±

 Chapter 65 - Should I Steal Her Away?

    <h4>Chapter 65: Should I Steal Her Away?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao asked Vincent to turn around and drive back. At the moment, Chris was still standing alone in the night wind, trembling anxiously.

    ¡°Chris, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Chen.¡± Chris leaped into Chen Zhao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°What a beast!¡± Vincent roared softly, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± Chris really was frightened.

    ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m here.¡± Chen Zhao was openly feeling Chris up as he gently tapped her shoulders.

    ¡°That thing... Is that thing still there?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the car. ¡°No.¡±

    It was indeed not there. It seemed like Chris had correctly guessed that the woman Chen Zhao had seen was not a human.

    Is it a demon?

    Chen Zhao did not think that it was a demon either. At least he had never seen a demon which could appear in human form.

    Moreover, both Beelzebub and Raymond had told him that the human world had not seen any demons for over a thousand years already until they appeared.

    So she should be some kind of ghost I suppose?

    Chen Zhao had no clue what kind of being that ghost belonged to.

    ¡°Oh right. Your friend said that you¡¯re a spiritualist. Can you help me to get rid of that evil spirit?¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m only a doctor, not a spiritualist.¡± Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile.

    Chen Zhao thought that it might just be the soul of someone who had just died. In that case, it would vanish after a while anyway.

    Chen Zhao did not believe that Chris needed him to destroy the spirit. It was also not within his job scope.

    ¡°But what should I do? Right... Nance... My boyfriend. He¡¯s probably affected by an evil spirit as well. Help me! Help me...¡±

    ¡°Chris, I really can¡¯t help you. I don¡¯t know how to make spirits disappear.¡±

    All the knowledge Chen Zhao had on evil spirits was from ckie.

    ording to ckie, evil spirits did not have the ability to follow someone. They could only appear in a specific ce usually. For example, Chen Zhao¡¯s house was originally haunted.

    Of course, now it was still haunted, except that there was an even more cursed being.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao felt that Chris was only unlucky. A soul that was recently killed boarded her car by chance.

    More unfortunately, Chris saw it.

    ¡°But you also saw that evil spirit right? How can you see it if you can¡¯t dispel it?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I suggest you call the mental hospital. She¡¯s clearly crazy.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Chen Zhao widened his eyes at Vincent who was in the car.

    Chen Zhao held Chris¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Chris, believe me. It¡¯ll be fine. Perhaps it was only an ident.¡±

    ¡°But... I don¡¯t dare to drive now... Can you drive me back?¡±

    ¡°Err... I don¡¯t have a license.¡±

    In fact, Chen Zhao did not even know how to drive. He had only touched the steering wheel for a few times in his life.

    On the other hand, in America, getting a driving license is normally the first thing a person does on reaching adulthood.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this car.¡±

    ¡°Then how about your car?¡±

    ¡°I will call the towing service.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chris boarded Vincent¡¯s car. Vincent muttered something inaudible. Clearly, he was extremely unhappy about Chris.

    Chris was obviously in shock. Chen Zhao continued to hold Chris¡¯s trembling shoulders.

    Chris¡¯s ce was not far away at all. In less than ten minutes, Vincent¡¯s car stopped before Chris¡¯s house.

    However, looking at the dark house, Chris was unwilling to leave the car.

    ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already at your ce. Where else can you go?¡±

    ¡°Can you send me to a hotel? I¡¯ll stay there for one night.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Vincent, find a hotel nearby.¡±

    ¡°Err... Chen, can you lend me some money? I didn¡¯t bring my card.¡±

    Can¡¯t you go in and take your card if you didn¡¯t bring it?!

    Forget it... You wouldn¡¯t dare to.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ethan¡¯s motel. Ethan¡¯s the fat guy yesterday. You still remember him right?¡±

    Chris remained silent. Chen Zhao took that as a yes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to call your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s still my boyfriend. Chen, I¡¯m scared. Some time ago I realized that Nance has be very strange. He always talks to the mirror at night and has be somewhat insane. It¡¯s almost as if he¡¯s a different person altogether. He¡¯s gloomy and easily triggered now.¡±

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m driving. Can you stop telling me horror stories? I have goosebumps.¡±

    Chris kept quiet. Clearly, she did not want to irritate Vincent again and be forced to leave the car.

    Chen Zhao thought about her words for a while and also did not speak. He nned to ask ckie about it after getting back.

    If Chris or her boyfriend was really in trouble, and if Chen Zhao could help them, then he would.

    Chen Zhao was also unsure about it. It really depended on whether ckie could solve their problem.

    If ckie could help, everything would be fine.

    On the other hand, if ckie could not solve it, then there would be nothing Chen Zhao could do either.

    The car arrived at Ethan¡¯s motel. Chen Zhao held Chris and they alighted from the car together.

    ¡°Chen, huh... Isn¡¯t that the beauty from the store yesterday? Hi... Chen, you went out and actually brought another woman back?¡±

    Ethan¡¯s words were filled with envy. He was really jealous of Chen Zhao¡¯s luck with women.

    ¡°Chris¡¯s going to stay here tonight. Get her a room.¡±

    ¡°Room 301. There¡¯s arge bed and the environment is good. It¡¯s enough for you to y however you want.¡±

    Both Chen Zhao and Chris ignored Ethan¡¯s joke. They were adults, not inexperienced juveniles.

    Chen Zhao took the keys at once. ¡°Let me follow you upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡±

    ¡°Err... Are you okay with that?¡±

    Chris looked at the dark room. She really did not have the courage to stay alone.

    Even though one hour had already passed after the incident, she was still in a frightened state.

    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao did not know how to reject a person.

    ¡°Sit here for a while. I¡¯ll go and take a shower first.¡±

    After showering, Chris looked particrly charming and sexy. Her slender legs were fully disyed while she upper body was wrapped in a towel.

    Her hair was still wet with some water droplets that only made her more attractive.

    Chen Zhao swallowed his saliva. Chris¡¯s cheeks were somewhat rosy. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    Wait... Yesterday I really thought that you¡¯re a chaste girl.

    ¡°Err... Forget it. Rest early.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly calmed down. He still could not do it.

    He felt too guilty to sleep with a woman who already had a boyfriend.

    Chen Zhao stood up and left the room.

    Chen Zhao never felt that he was a gentleman. Since he had been here, he never thought he was a good guy.

    Furthermore, he did not mind any type of woman.

    However, Chris had a fiance after all. Chen Zhao really could not destroy a person¡¯s family.

    Therefore, after a brief consideration, he decided to resist the temptation

 Chapter 66 - Freeloading

    <h4>Chapter 66: Freeloading</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The next day

    ¡°Chen, I think I should go open a restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t the motel good? At least the ie is steady and there aren¡¯t many risks.¡±

    ¡°I must make nice food if there¡¯s a Chinese freeloader here every day.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s your illusion. Ie get free food from you because it¡¯s free.¡±

    ¡°You should at least give some money.¡±

    ¡°I think paying is an insult to our friendship, so I refuse.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind you insulting me.¡±

    ¡°But I mind. I get this free food with my skills. Why should I pay?¡±

    ¡°You know you¡¯re making Chinese people lose face? You know how much Chinese people spent in Americast year? More than three billion dors! But you¡¯re not even willing to pay one dor.¡±

    ¡°I think that our rtionship shouldn¡¯t have conflicts because of one dor.¡±

    ¡°With our rtionship, you shouldn¡¯t be so petty about one dor.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about one dor. Are you going to pay for that woman¡¯s roomst night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not even willing to pay one dor and you think I¡¯ll pay ten?¡±

    ¡°Fine... You didn¡¯t have sex with herst night, right?¡±

    ¡°No. She¡¯s not single right now.¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Vincent was satisfied with Chen Zhao¡¯s reply.

    At that time, Chris came down. She looked very downspirited. It seemed that she didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep.

    ¡°Good morning, Chris. Come eat breakfast. My treat.¡±

    Ethan was speechless.

    ¡°Thanks...¡± Chris sat beside Chen Zhao as if nothing had happenedst night.

    That was the truth. Nothing had happened.

    The two made distracted small talk. After breakfast, Chris stood up. ¡°Chen, I should go now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I just need to change and then go to work.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Be careful on the road.¡±

    Studying Chris¡¯ back, Ethan said, ¡°That woman is top quality. If I can have sex with her, I¡¯ll probably squeeze everything out of her.¡±

    ¡°Get rid of your dirty thoughts.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not thinking anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡±

    ¡°Home.¡±

    After getting home, Chen Zhao startedzing on the sofa again. He¡¯d yed around for two whole days. It was actually more tiring than work.

    In China, Chen Zhao had never had such a messy private life.

    ¡°ckie, you here?¡±

    ckie¡¯s head emerged from the wall. He would asionally follow Chen Zhao, but if he sensed anything, he would leave and go ¡°hunt.¡±

    ¡°ckie, I have a question. Are there evil spirits in the world?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There were many in this house before.¡±

    ¡°Are there any that affect a person¡¯s mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes. An evil spirit is produced by negative emotions after a person dies and the soul disperses. Most evil spirits can affect human emotions.¡±

    ¡°I have a friend. You saw her two days ago. It¡¯s Chris from the dress shop. She seems to have run into trouble...¡±

    Chen Zhao recounted Chris¡¯ situation and ckie thought for a while. ¡°It seems to be a Reflection Demon, not a dead spirit.¡±

    ¡°Reflection Demon? Beelzebub, didn¡¯t you that there are no demons in this world, other than you?¡±

    Beelzebub was eating dog food. Yes, a demon was eating dog food.

    ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. There aren¡¯t any demons in this world other than us. That Reflection Demon hasn¡¯t actually appeared on this world. He used a mirror to reflect his image here. He didn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°So that means that Chris and I only saw the reflection?¡±

    ¡°No, what you two saw weren¡¯t the same thing at all. You saw the Reflection Demon¡¯s true form, while that female human is the one that saw the reflection.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°Humans aren¡¯t able to see Reflection Demons directly. They have to look through a mirror. You¡¯re clearly not a normal human though, so what you saw was most likely the true form.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any solutions?¡±

    ¡°Find the Reflection Demon¡¯s medium and destroy it. Then it won¡¯t be able to affect regr people anymore.¡± After a pause, Beelzebub added, ¡°But I¡¯m warning you. It¡¯s already crowded here. I don¡¯t want another demon.¡±

    Beelzebub was obviously unwilling to have another demon topete with for demonic crystals. He had a sense of crisis, because he realized that his ability wasn¡¯t very useful to Chen Zhao. Even Raymond was more useful.

    As Chen Zhao¡¯s first demon subordinate, he didn¡¯t want to be pushed to the side.

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. Chris had said that her boyfriend Nance often talks to a mirror.

    That mirror was probably the medium, right?

    Thinking of this, Chen Zhao picked up his phone to call Chris.

    ¡°Hey, Chris.¡±

    ¡°Chen, is something wrong?¡± Chris¡¯ spirits were low.

    ¡°I talked to my friend about you. I want to ask you when your boyfriend started acting weirdly.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve thought about it. I was probably overthinking before, but I¡¯ve broken up with him now. We won¡¯t have anything to do with each other in the future. I don¡¯t want to talk about him either.¡±

    ¡°Uh...okay.¡±

    It seemed that Chen Zhao was being a busy body. He felt wronged. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m great.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. Come get coffee when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m busy. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Since Chris said she didn¡¯t need help, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t intend to force himself into her business either.

    He brought all his demons into ckie¡¯s space crevice. When the three Hellhounds saw Chen Zhao and his friends, they were all ecstatic.

    As always, Chen Zhao went to the researchb, studying the notes and demonic medicine that thest Grim Reaper had left behind.

    Whether it was Chinese, Western, or demonic medicine, they all had simrities between each other.

    Demonic medicine was mostly about treating demons. Demons could get sick and hurt too. It was obviously difficult to treat them with human medicine. However, the research about demonic illnesses wasn¡¯t veryplete either.

    Chen Zhao had another idea. If hebined Chinese and Western medicine with demonic medicine, would it be more effective?

    This was only an idea now. He still had to experiment.

    He obviously couldn¡¯t do it in the human world, unless he dissected Beelzebub and the others. This made Chen Zhao want to visit Hell again.

    He walked out of theb and looked at the epts who were ying with the three Hellhounds.

    ¡°Beelzebub,e here...¡±

 Chapter 67 - Going To Hell Isnâ€™t Tourism

    <h4>Chapter 67: Going To Hell Isn¡¯t Tourism</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Beelzebub, I need to go to hell. Summon me with your true form.¡±

    ¡°Human, do you know how much I have to pay for summoning you? A hundred souls!¡±

    Chen Zhao took out a small bag of perfect crystal powder. ¡°Is this enough topensate for your loss?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Beelzebub epted the trade without hesitation.

    ¡°Human, I can summon you too,¡± Raymond suddenly interrupted.

    He would snatch whatever Beelzebub had.

    ¡°Master, did you forget about me?¡± Carrie was simrly unwilling to be left out. ¡°I also want to invite you to my house.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go next time when I have the chance.¡±

    ¡°Are you two not ashamed for inviting a living to your rural ces? My house is only three days away from Fallen City.¡± Beelzebub looked as if he was from a more developed ce.

    ¡°Do you believe that I can bite you to death?¡± Raymond opened his mouth, as though he was going to devour Beelzebub alive. ¡°My house is close to Endless Abyss. Human, if you follow me, I can bring you to visit the edge of Endless Abyss. That¡¯s a must-see attraction of Hell. How dare you say that you¡¯ve been to Hell without going to Endless Abyss?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s special about Endless Abyss? It¡¯s just a big pit. The holes in your heads are big enough already. Master, my hometown is the famous Frozen Kingdom. You will see the most exquisite icy scenery, where millions of souls have been turned into ice statues. It will certainly be a feast to your eyes.¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m not going there as a tourist...¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. His demons were like illegal tour guides trying to persuade their client.

    However, Chen Zhao still decided to go to Beelzebub¡¯s territory. After all, he had been there once already and was more familiar with the ce.

    As for Endless Abyss and Frozen Kingdom, Chen Zhao was somewhat creeped out by their names alone.

    Last time, Beelzebub had summoned Chen Zhao when he was asleep.

    This time, however, Beelzebub summoned Chen Zhao when he was awake. Chen Zhao appeared in a different location fromst time.

    However, it was not far away from ck Mountain Vige. Soon, Beelzebub¡¯s true form found Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Human,e up to my hand.¡±

    After the experiencest time, Chen Zhao was already used to everything.

    ¡°Human, where do you n to go this time?¡±

    ¡°To the ck Mountain Vige. Beelzebub, will you demons also fall ill?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Oh, you¡¯re a doctor. Do you want to treat demons? No way. Human medicine is definitely useless for demons.¡±

    ¡°I recently learned some demon¡¯s art of healing from ckie¡¯s castle. Its original owner developed it, so I want to try it on a few ill demons.¡±

    ¡°Demon¡¯s art of healing? We never had the idea of treatment in Hell.¡±

    ¡°So what if a demon is sick or injured?¡±

    ¡°Either its body is strong enough to recover, or it dies. Simple as that.¡±

    ¡°Simple? That sounds like it¡¯s just waiting to die.¡±

    ¡°Only you weak humans need medicine.¡±

    ¡°Next time if you¡¯re ill, don¡¯t ask me for help.¡±

    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t ask you.¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself.¡±

    As the two bickered with each other, Beelzebub had already brought Chen Zhao into ck Mountain Vige.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s second arrival also attracted the attention of many demons, but the stir was not as strong as the first time.

    ¡°The great living, why didn¡¯t you summon me?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve summoned Bloody Hunter. I¡¯m an even more outstanding demon warrior. I hope that I¡¯ll have the chance to serve you.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Raz has been summoned twice, while I¡¯ve been waiting for your summoning all the time. I¡¯ll be your most loyal fighter.¡±

    ¡°I also wish that I can go to the human world.¡±

    ¡°The respected living, I cost less than Bloody Hunter. I¡¯m even willing to serve you for free.¡±

    Demons started to surround Chen Zhao. They had learned from Bloody Hunter long ago that the human before them was very generous. Bloody Hunter had received a piece of demonic crystal after just doing him a small favor.

    It was almost impossible for inferior demons like them to obtain demonic crystals.

    However, they would have the chance to if they could receive Chen Zhao¡¯s recognition.

    Therefore, all the demons seemed to be more fervent thanst time.

    ¡°Mr. living.¡± Bloody Hunter walked out from the group of demons and saluted at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m honored by your arrival. How may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Damn, you abject hybrids! Did you forget that your lord is right here?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at Beelzebub. ¡°Ignore him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so mad! I¡¯m leaving.¡± Beelzebub pretentiously opened his wings and flew into the sky.

    ¡°Right. Is anyone in your vige ill?¡±

    ¡°I know that the mudman living in the ruined cave on the edge of the mountain is ill. Mr. living, I¡¯ll bring him here now,¡± Bloody Hunter answered readily. The demons around Chen Zhao also looked like they were willing to help.

    Before Chen Zhao could stop them, the group of demons charged towards the ruined cave in a formidable array.

    Soon, the extremely ugly mudman was dragged out by the group of demons.

    Rules were set by the powerful, whilews were present to protect the weak.

    There were rules in Hell, but notws.

    Therefore, the greatest original sin in Hell was being weak.

    The mudman was both depressed and confused. Usually, he lived alone in the ruined cave. He had neither offended anyone nor had treasures of any value to other demons. A few dozen demons had just charged out from the vige for no reason and dragged him out from his home by force.

    ¡°Mr. living, we¡¯ve already brought the dirty mudman here.¡±

    The mudman¡¯s face was filled with panic. He had also heard that their vige had weed a living human, but he had never seen the human before.

    At the moment, the human was in the vige again. Why did he want to see me?

    Did I offend him without even knowing it?!

    ¡°The honored living, may the humble I ask if I have identally offended you?¡± The mudman stared at Chen Zhao in horror. ¡°Oh right. I caught two human souls in the River of Death yesterday. Are they your friends or rtives? I will return them to you.¡±

    ¡°No. I heard that you¡¯re ill. Is that right?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes. I have been infested by Hellbugs. They keep eating my flesh and blood away. It¡¯s really irritating.¡±

    ¡°The rest of you can leave now. I¡¯ll call you if I need help.¡±

    Realizing that Chen Zhao was not nning to harm mudman, the group of demons left. Only Bloody Hunter stayed behind, iming that he was going to serve Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor in the human world, that is, I treat those who are ill. Recently, I¡¯vee across some special art of healing which can be used to treat demons, so I want to try it on you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Mr. living, I heard that in the human world, patients have to pay the doctor for treatment. I have nothing, so I can¡¯t afford the fees.¡±

    ¡°No need. You¡¯re my first demon patient, so I wouldn¡¯t charge you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    p!

    Bloody Hunter struck the mudman¡¯s mud-like face with his ws, mutting his face. Of course, the mudman already looked like that in the first ce.

    ¡°Don¡¯t question the words of Mr. living.¡±

    Bloody Hunter was definitely an excellent cat¡¯s paw. He already started to help Chen Zhao establish his reputation without Chen Zhao asking.

 Chapter 68 - Medical Techniques To Treat Demons

    <h4>Chapter 68: Medical Techniques To Treat Demons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The mudman led Chen Zhao to his Cave of Ruins. He lived there alone.

    The Cave of Ruins was in the middle of a swamp. Some lower level demons and creatures lived here.

    Chen Zhao had seen records of Hellbugs in the demonic medical book. They were basically a type of parasite.

    The previous Grim Reaper had experimented on humans and demons. Hellbugs could live on them. Hellbugs weren¡¯t fatal to demons, but they definitely were to humans.

    Thankfully, there were no Hellbugs in the human world. The human world wasn¡¯t suitable for them either. Unless a Hellbug could find a host in the human world extremely quickly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    Because of the environment, even if one or two Hellbugs appeared in the human world, only one or two people would die. It wouldn¡¯t be a widespread disaster.

    In Hell, having Hellbugs was amon illness, just like roundworms in humans back then.

    Some lower or smaller demons suffered greatly though. Hellbugs couldn¡¯t kill them, but they were still painful.

    The previous Grim Reaper mentioned two treatments in his notes. The first was a biological extraction, or surgery.

    The second was driving them out with medicine, simr to how humans drove out roundworms. The previous Grim Reaper also discovered poison ivy, a type of nt in Hell.

    Poison ivy was amon toxic nt in Hell. It contained poison that was fatal to both demons and humans, so you couldn¡¯t use it directly. It had to be refined first.

    After extracting the poison, the ivy could be made into an antidote that would quickly drive the hellbug out of the host.

    ¡°Bloody Hunter, go find some poison ivy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Living Lord.¡±

    A whileter, the Bloody Hunter found a clump of poison ivy.

    Chen Zhao began extracting the medical elements of the poison ivy. He put it inside a cup filled with demon¡¯s blood. The blood would absorb the poison of the ivy. When he took out the ivyter, the poison was mostly gone.

    After that, Chen Zhao had the mudman eat the refined medicine.

    The mudman was clearly unwilling. After all, in his eyes, poison ivy was a huge toxin and he would die. However, the Bloody Hunter was obviously fatal too, so he grudgingly ingested the poison ivy.

    A whileter, he threw up and there was a Hellbug in the vomit.

    The dark red creature was as thick as three fingers together and around three feet long. There were suction cups on each end. It was still very lively and tried getting close to Chen Zhao.

    He took two steps back and the Bloody Hunter squashed the hellbug.

    After expelling the Hellbug, the mudman became much more spirited.

    This was Chen Zhao¡¯s first demon patient. However, the Hellbug wasn¡¯t that troublesome of a condition. The treatment process and theory was clear too. It wasn¡¯t difficult at all.

    ¡°Most respected living being, these are souls I fished out of the River of Death yesterday. Please ept it.¡±

    The mudman held up two souls locked inside a fist-sized crystal ball. They¡¯d shrunk a lot, but Chen Zhao still saw the terror on their faces.

    ¡°Uh...I said I don¡¯t need to get paid.¡±

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t payment. This is my respect for you.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t need it. I have no use for it.¡±

    Chen Zhao truly didn¡¯t need it. What would he use it for? It wasn¡¯t like he ate souls.

    ¡°These two souls look veryplete. You¡¯re so lucky. Where did you find them?¡± The Bloody Hunter looked at the two souls in the crystal ball.

    Most souls floated down the River of Death after falling into Hell. The demons would capture these fallen souls like fishermen.

    Some souls were moreplete and remembered most of their lives. They were more valuable. They could be divided into dozens of soul fragments. Others were more broken. Their memories were already shattered, so they were naturally less valuable. It was a feat if a demon could get one or two soul fragments.

    As a resident of a territory, the demons had to pay tax to their lords, which was in the form of soul fragments.

    For example, a small lord like Beelzebub could get more than 1,000 soul fragments per year. He wasn¡¯t very strong, but his territory was in a good ce. The River of Death would flow through it, so he was pretty well off.

    The Bloody Hunter found a few more sick demons for Chen Zhao. These all hadmon diseases. It was easy for Chen Zhao to treat them too.

    After these cases, Chen Zhao became much more familiar with demonic medical knowledge.

    Studying for ten years couldn¡¯t bepared to actually doing it once.

    After half a day, Chen Zhao returned to the human world.

    Knock, knock.

    As soon as he exited the basement, he heard the knocking outside.

    Opening the door, he saw an overweight 50-year-old woman holding a piece of pizza.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m your neighbor. I live across the street in the third house to the left. I heard that there¡¯s a new neighbor, so I came over to say hi. This is freshly made.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m Chen Zhao, but you can call me Chen.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reject her. After all, this was his first interaction with neighbors. The pizza wasn¡¯t the main point. It was the thought that counted. If Chen Zhao wanted to keep living here, he had to have good rtionships with his neighbors.

    He didn¡¯t n on acting like a cold city guy or an unfriendly stranger.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mary. My husband is Bant. I think you two will be friends. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Chen Zhao and the demons crowded around to eat the pizza when someone knocked on the door again.

    It was a man around 50 years old. He seemed to be close to Ethan¡¯s age, but he waspletely different from Ethan. While Ethan was the decadent middle-aged type, this man was tall and burly like a bear. He had a strong presence.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mary¡¯s husband. She just said that there¡¯s a cute boy here.¡±

    ¡°Uh...I don¡¯t think I count as a cute boy...¡± Chen Zhao wondered how Mary described him at home. He was nowhere close to cute.

    ¡°Okay, whatever. Mary said that you don¡¯t look back, so you want toe to our town¡¯s bonfire party tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Thanks for your invitation. Oh, can I bring my kids?¡±

    ¡°Of course... You¡¯re married?¡±

    Chen Zhao moved to the side. There were some small furry heads eavesdropping in the corner. ¡°These are my kids.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯lle pick you up tonight.¡±

 Chapter 69 - Heroes Of The Fireground

    <h4>Chapter 69: Heroes Of The Fireground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    In the evening, Bant came to fetch Chen Zhao.

    Bant was driving an outmoded truck, but Chen Zhao did not really care.

    ¡°Chen, are you from China?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°We had an immigrant here in the past. His name was also Chen.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is he still here?¡±

    ¡°No, he moved away, but he would asionallye back to meet his friends.¡±

    Although they had had little contact, Chen Zhao could tell that Bant was a straightforward person. He was able to get along with most people and did not have any taboos.

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s your job?¡±

    ¡°Doctor.¡±

    ¡°Doctor! A good profession.¡±

    Most American feel that doctors,wyers, and college professors are the best jobs avable.

    These people have high ie and are respected. Indeed, Americans and Chinese have more or less the same opinions regarding this.

    ¡°Huh? Is that a factory?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the distance where thick smoke could be seen.

    ¡°That¡¯s... Shit! That¡¯s a winery! It¡¯s on fire! My son works there!¡±

    Bant turned the steering wheel and the truck raced towards the burning winery.

    At the moment, the area outside the winery was already a mess. The first four floors of the six-storey building were aze and the people outside had no way of going in.

    On the fifth and sixth floors, there were people calling for help. Because it was too high, nobody dared to jump down.

    They could only wait for the firefighters to arrive.

    Suddenly, however, Walter who was in the trunk of the vehicle jumped down and charged into the fireground directly.

    ¡°Shit! Your dog just ran in...¡±

    Chen Zhao was also dumbfounded. He knew that Walter used to save people in water, but it was a fireground this time.

    Chen Zhao nced at Carrie. She was an ice demon and her icy power could greatly weaken the fire.

    However, she must not use it publicly. Chen Zhao signaled Carrie with his eyes while he also charged into the fireground.

    Carrie followed Chen Zhao closely into the building, leaving Bant astonished. How did they dare to charge into such a huge fire?

    All the first four floors were afire. Even the vents were spouting mes.

    However, Chen Zhao and his pets actually dashed into the fireground one after another.

    Just then, Walter dragged a person out from the building with his mouth.

    Realizing this, Bant and the other few people outside ran up immediately and poured water onto the wounded victim.

    Bant and the rest all looked at Walter respectfully.

    Walter was in a bad shape. His originally bright hair was partially charred.

    However, after saving a person, Walter actually went back into the fireground again.

    Chen Zhao was actually not in any danger. Carrie was right beside him and the fire could not even go near them.

    In the fire, Chen Zhao saw a person trembling at a corner of a room.

    Chen Zhao immediately went up. The person was alive and not really injured, but he was half-unconscious.

    ¡°Carrie, use your power on him.¡±

    Carrie cast her icy power on the victim at once. In such a situation, her power would only protect him instead of harm him.

    Walter had already returned to Chen Zhao, who carried the victim on his back. ¡°Walter, Carrie, continue searching for people who¡¯re alive. I¡¯ll carry him out. Carrie, cast your icy power on me as well.¡±

    Very soon, Chen Zhao shivered and his body was covered in a thinyer of ice. This would protect him from the high temperature outside.

    Chen Zhao quickly charged out from the passage. The condition of the air around him was really too bad.

    Once Chen Zhao was out of the fireground, Bant and the rest walked up.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s too risky.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive. Give me a bucket of water. I¡¯m going in again.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I know that you want to save them, but...¡±

    ¡°Quick. My kids are still inside.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that since he was already involved, he might as well continue helping the people inside.

    Moreover, he would surely gain a significant amount of demonic crystals by saving these people.

    Even if Chen Zhao was not really a hero, Walter was definitely one.

    Unable to convince Chen Zhao, Bant grabbed a bucket of water and poured onto himself first. ¡°I¡¯m going in with you. My son is also inside.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m going alone. I can¡¯t take care of two people at the same time.¡± Chen Zhao did not want Carrie¡¯s ability to be seen by others. ¡°Wait for me outside. Tell me your son¡¯s features. I¡¯ll bring him out.¡±

    ¡°Around the same age as you. Short hair. Tattoo on his neck.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chen Zhao poured a bucket of water onto himself and charged into the fireground again.

    Soon, Walter dragged another person out.

    Just then, the firemen finally arrived.

    ¡°Great, we¡¯re finally here. Who can tell me what¡¯s the situation now?¡± The captain of the firefighters instructed his team to ready the water gun as he asked the people around, ¡°Did you save those few people?¡±

    ¡°No, they were saved by Chen and his pets. That¡¯s Chen¡¯s dog. It¡¯s a hero and has dragged two people out already. Chen is still inside...¡± Bant was extremely nervous. He was worried for both Chen and his son whom he had not heard about yet.

    Just as Bant and the firefighters were talking, Walter charged into the fireground again.

    The captain was astounded. ¡°Did it go in just like this? With such arge fire, we can¡¯t even go near the entrance with our fire suit...¡±

    ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s a hero. Both its master and it are heroes.¡±

    Soon, another person walked out from the building. Chen Zhao dragged another victim out again.

    Seeing the person dragged out by Chen Zhao, Bant immediately shouted in surprise, ¡°Ken, Ken...¡±

    Chen Zhao was also somewhat exhausted. It was too tiring to move in the fireground.

    ¡°Do you have an oxygen mask? He has taken in too much smoke. Pour some water onto him first and then give him some oxygen.¡±

    ¡°Chen, thank you...¡±

    ¡°Let me go. I¡¯m going in again.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, you¡¯ve done enough. Leave the rest to us. You can¡¯t go in again; the fire¡¯s too big.¡±

    ¡°No way. My kids are still inside. I can¡¯t leave them there.¡±

    ¡°Then wear this. It can protect you.¡± The firefighter captain gave Chen Zhao a fire suit.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Without hesitation, Chen Zhao wore the fire suit. Then, the firefighters beside him poured some water onto him with the water gun.

    The captain looked at Chen Zhao who was running into the building. ¡°I like this guy.¡±

    Bant also stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s back as he performed first aid on his son ording to Chen Zhao¡¯s instructions. ¡°Me too. He saved my son.¡±

    Soon, Walter came out again, saving another person.

    After that, he ran into the building again. The captain and his team members were all bewildered.

    Most animals were very scared of fire. Even the most obedient pet would run away from a fire scene right away.

    They had never seen a pet that would go near a fire by itself.

    ¡°That guy went in again. It¡¯s really strong to drag such a big person.¡±

    ¡°I feel that it should belong to our fire brigade.¡±

    ¡°No, it belongs to our Mountain Town. Both its master and it belong here.¡±

    A few minutester, Chen Zhao carried a person out while dragging another with his hand. He had already given his fire suit to the person on his back.

    After a while, Walter and Carrie also came out from the building, with Walter dragging one more person out.

 Chapter 70 - Effort And Reward

    <h4>Chapter 70: Effort And Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Zhao was exhausted at the moment. He was sure that there were no survivors in the four levels on fire. Everyone that could be saved had already been saved. ¡°How¡¯s your son?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s woken up.¡± Bant pointed at Ken who was sitting on the ground in the near distance. His injuries weren¡¯t bad and he¡¯d just inhaled smoke. ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±

    The chief fireman walked over. ¡°Hey, you okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Can the fire be contained?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the people on the fifth and sixth floor. They were at the window waiting to be rescued and there were quite a lot of them.

    If the fire continued spreading, Chen Zhao might have to risk his life again.

    ¡°No problem. Our water guns can hit the fourth floor.¡± The fireman patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Hey, not that hard.¡±¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s entire body was in pain.

    ¡°Sorry. Your pets are so amazing. How did you train them? Especially this baby¡ªeven I want to steal him.¡±

    Hearing his words, Walter growled at the fireman.

    ¡°Haha... Seems like it¡¯s unwilling.¡±

    ¡°Is the ambnce here?¡±

    ¡°No. We¡¯re too far from the hospital.¡±

    Unlike China with the five minute rule, ambnces, fire trucks and police came ording to their distance. If a town didn¡¯t have much money, it may need to share these public safety institutions with other towns.

    Chen Zhao stood up. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯ll go look at the wounded.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re over-exhausted right now and exertion at a fire is five times higher than usual. You better go rest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a doctor. I know overexertion will only make me sore and tired for a few days. I won¡¯t die, but they will. I saved them from the fire. I can¡¯t let them die before my eyes.¡±

    One person was severely burnt and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the hospital in a few days. Chen Zhao secretly fed him some perfect crystals.

    The others weren¡¯t that serious. Most had just inhaled too much smoke.

    The fire on the fourth floor didn¡¯t keep spreading and was getting put out gradually. This fire was a huge hit to the town¡¯s economy. Millions of dors had turned to dust. Some people had died as well. If Chen Zhao, Walter, and Carrie hadn¡¯t rushed in to save people, the casualties would be greater.

    The three saved nine people from the fire. One was heavily injured while the others had lighter wounds.

    The ambnce arrived in half an hour. Three hourster, the fire was put out entirely.

    ¡°Chen, can my team take a picture with you and Walter?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The firemen all admired Chen Zhao and Walter. After all, they¡¯d saved nine people.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll drive you back.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay with your son in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No need. I told Mary to go. I can¡¯t leave the hero behind.¡±

    ¡°Bant, please don¡¯t call me a hero. If you keep doing this, I might have to move.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. Chen, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Chen Zhao sat in the car and almost dozed off.

    ¡°Chen, are you okay? Do you need to get to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m just tired.¡±

    When they reached his home, Bant woke Chen Zhao up.

    ¡°Thanks, Bant.¡±

    ¡°No, I should be the one thanking you.¡± After some hesitation, Bant added, ¡°Chen, be careful of the mayor.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°This fire might have something to do with the mayor.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the police?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. There¡¯s no evidence, unless you can find something at the fire site.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°A chemical nt has their eyes on thend the winery is on. They want to buy it and establish a chemical nt, but all the citizens protested. Only the mayor supports it, while the winery is the town¡¯s public industry, so the chemical nt never seeded. Later, they tried to buy thend from the mayor, but he doesn¡¯t have the right.¡±

    ¡°So you suspect that he set the fire, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s not a good person.¡±

    ¡°Then how did he be mayor?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be for long. His term will be up in two months and no one will vote for him again.¡±

    ¡°Does he have some bad past?¡±

    ¡°On the surface, he¡¯s just a regr politician. Actually, saying he¡¯s a politician is too much for him. I¡¯ve heard that he has connections with gangs, so I told you to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand, but I was just saving people. There¡¯s no reason for him to go against me, right?¡±

    ¡°One of the people you saved is his mortal enemy¡ªold Trede, owner of the winery. They¡¯d had an intense confrontation before. The mayor once said that he would have Trede and the winery go up in mes together.¡±

    ¡°The mayor is that bold?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s an *sshole and aplete demon.¡±

    Woof, woof, woof¡ª

    ¡°Uh...Bant, my kids are all nicknamed ¡®little demon.¡¯ They don¡¯t like having other people take their nickname.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Anyway, just be careful. That madman might want to use hisst term to go crazy. No one knows what he might do.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    After warning Chen Zhao, Bant went home.

    No one would be able to rest tonight. Chen Zhao guessed that Bant had to get to the hospitalter.

    As soon as Chen Zhao got home, he opened the metal box. As expected, there was a huge perfect crystal lying inside quietly. His efforts tonight hadn¡¯t gone to waste.

    He felt like risking his life to save those people was all worth it.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was too realistic. It had really been dangerous when saving those people. Even with Carrie¡¯s protection, it still wasn¡¯t without risks.

    Chen Zhao took out the misceneous pieces of demonic crystals. ¡°Carrie, Walter, these are yours.¡±

    ¡°Human, what about me?¡±

    ¡°And me.¡±

    ¡°You two didn¡¯t help and you still want a reward?¡±

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t do anything there. Did you expect us to go in and get in your way?¡± Beelzebub asked matter-of-factly. ¡°The most help we can give is to cheer you on outside.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao chose the two smallest demonic crystals. ¡°This is the reward for cheering me on.¡±

    ¡°That small?¡± Beelzebub and Raymond looked at their crystal and then at the handful of demonic crystals that Carrie and Walter had each.

    As the saying went, there was no sadness if there was noparison. Seeing the difference, Beelzebub and Raymond grew unhappy.

    ¡°Walter, my blood flows in you, so you should give me half.¡±

    Woof¡ª

    Walter opened its mouth and started growling at Beelzebub. It was a demon now¡ªnot an ignorant dog.

    As for Carrie, she was never afraid of Beelzebub and Raymond. The possibility of wrestling demonic crystals from her was basically zero.

 Chapter 71 - Mutual Deception

    <h4>Chapter 71: Mutual Deception</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Walter¡¯s mouth looked swollen. He held all the demonic crystals in his mouth, after which he trotted boastfully into the basement and into ckie¡¯s territory to find the Hellhound.

    The Hellhound was Walter¡¯s best friend. He would share whatever he had with the Hellhound.

    As for Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie, they did not know what sharing was.

    At night.

    The house was inplete silence, but Beelzebub and Raymond did not sleep.

    Today, Chen Zhao had been generous for once and had given so many demonic crystals to Carrie and Walter.

    Walter did not know how to save at all. He had already shared some of her crystals with the Hellhound and eaten the rest.

    They were both single and did not have a family to take care of.

    On the other hand, Beelzebub and Raymond had wives and a group of children.

    They could not eat all the demonic crystals at once like the other two foolish dogs.

    Therefore, they could only put their eyes on Carrie¡¯s crystals.

    Just like them, Carrie would not eat all the demonic crystals at once.

    Simr to Beelzebub and Raymond, Carrie would go back to Hell once in a while, bringing her demonic crystals with her.

    ¡°Raymond, are you sure you can find where Carrie hid her crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my nose doesn¡¯t lie. I promise you I know where her crystals are.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Bring me there now.¡±

    While it was still dark, Beelzebub and Raymond slipped from the house surreptitiously and went to the backyard.

    ¡°It¡¯s right under that tree.¡±

    ¡°Dig them all out.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Do you see any hands from me?¡± Raymond was frustrated.

    ¡°I heard that snakes can burrow.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, you fool. Snakes can¡¯t burrow. At least I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I found them, and I¡¯ll dig them out. What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°At least I can bear the consequences with you if we¡¯re found.¡±

    ¡°When we get Carrie¡¯s treasure, I want 60%.¡±

    ¡°No way. We agreed to share it equally.¡±

    ¡°But I did more.¡±

    ¡°If you keep nagging, I¡¯ll wake Carrie up.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡±

    Beelzebub started digging downwards. After digging for less than thirty centimeters, he saw a small wooden box.

    ¡°Look. Here it is.¡±

    ¡°Great. Open it.¡±

    Beelzebub eagerly opened the box. However, the next moment, a pall of smoke spread out from the box.

    Beelzebub trembled and fell unconscious.

    ¡°Fool,¡± Raymond said, sticking his tongue out. ¡°Carrie, you cane out now.¡±

    Carrie strolled out elegantly from the dark.

    ¡°Did that fool fall into the trap?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s already affected by your hypnotic pollen. He¡¯ll sleep until the morning.¡±

    ¡°He would never have imagined that you would betray him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not his subordinate, so it¡¯s not called betrayal. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to his treasure point.¡±

    Raymond and Carrie made one round and went to the vegetated area which was in front of the house and beside the road. ¡°He hides his demonic crystals here. I saw him digging here for quite a while one night.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not your trap?¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t trust you. After all, you¡¯ve just betrayed Beelzebub.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already brought you here anyway. I only want my share now.¡±

    After considering, Carrie still decided to try it.

    Nevertheless, she was still extremely careful. Using her icy power, an ice shard dropped down from the sky towards the ce Raymond had specified.

    At the instant the ice shard hit, a whirlpool suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a trap! A ward!¡± Carrie shouted, realizing that she had been rooted. She turned around and looked at Raymond. ¡°Help me...¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± An evil smile appeared on Raymond¡¯s face.

    Carrie understood everything at once. ¡°I knew it. You¡¯ve just betrayed Beelzebub and now you¡¯re betraying me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve betrayed no one.¡±

    ¡°You despicable and abject demon!¡± Carrie attempted to break free from the ward, but it was very firm. She would not be able to escape from it without a few hours of work.

    Raymond twisted his slim body and slowly disappeared in Carrie¡¯s vision.

    However, just after Raymond left, Beelzebub appeared quietly.

    ¡°I already said that stinky bug can¡¯t be trusted.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time. You¡¯re nothing good either. Release me from the ward now.¡±

    Beelzebub stood up with his hind legs and grabbed a tree branch with his front paws. He drew a magic array on the ground, after which he injected magical power into the array. Immediately, the array lit up.

    Beelzebub controlled the power of the magic array and pointed the branch in his paw at Carrie. At once, Carrie regained freedom.

    Although Beelzebub¡¯s main ability was gluttony, he was a demon after all. He certainly had more than just one ability.

    Carrie and Beelzebub had contacted each other secretly long ago. However, they were also on guard and plotting against each other.

    Just like how Raymond had plotted Beelzebub and then Carrie, Beelzebub and Carrie would betray each other too if they had the chance.

    ¡°Are you not going to stop Raymond? He knows the real ce you¡¯ve hidden your demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°So what? Do you think he¡¯ll be able to get my treasure easily?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take Raymond¡¯s treasure.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where it is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in the doghouse of ckie¡¯s stupid dog. He thought that he hid it well.¡±

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    However, little did they know that Raymond was also looking at them in the dark.

    ¡°These two fools. They thought that their silly n can trick me.¡±

    Demons were treacherous creatures. They normally looked ludicrous in front of Chen Zhao, but they were not actually stupid.

    As all of this was happening, Chen Zhao was watching them with a pair of night-vision device which he had purchased online.

    ¡°Looks like they¡¯ll do this for the entire night again. Walter, are you sure that you¡¯ve found all their demonic crystals?¡±

    Roar...

    ¡°If anyone isn¡¯t obedient next time, I¡¯ll make him or her bankrupt.¡±

    Everything was in Chen Zhao¡¯s control. The three demons thought that they had everything, but they had been under Chen Zhao¡¯s monitoring all the time.

    These three bastards would fight against each other nonstop both openly and secretly every night.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s sleep.¡±

    Chen Zhao lied on the bed when a head suddenly appeared above him.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°How many times have I said this... Don¡¯t appear like this!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t knock or push the door, so it¡¯s the only option.¡±

    ¡°Still, don¡¯t appear right above my bed.¡±

    ¡°How would I know where you are?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m on the bed at this time.¡±

    Chen Zhaoined, ¡°Forget it. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°When I came back just now, I discovered an interesting ce. Do you want to go there?¡±

 Chapter 72 - Gates Of Hell

    <h4>Chapter 72: Gates Of Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°An ancient passageway.¡±

    ¡°What kind of passageway?¡±

    ¡°It leads to the gates of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Someone had once created a gate to Hell nearby but failed.¡±

    ¡°Where? Is it far?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll take around an hour by foot.¡±

    ¡°That far?¡± Chen Zhao hesitated.

    ¡°Should we go tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see when we have time. Walking for one hour is too far.¡±

    ¡°You can only see that ce during a full moon. We¡¯ll have a chance in the next three days, but after that, we¡¯ll have to wait until next month.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about a failed door?¡± Chen Zhao asked, confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s a door that you can go through, but you can¡¯t go out. The person who made it probably wanted to create a two-way door so he could go in and out of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Is that useful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not useful to you, since you can go in and out of Hell without a gate. But it¡¯s very meaningful to regr humans.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a use for the gate.¡±

    ¡°Think about it. Your family member died and you want to see him. You can use this gate to see the family member who¡¯d fallen into Hell.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s crazy. Even if a soul fell into Hell, how do you find it? Hell is so big.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look around. If that soul hasn¡¯t been captured by a demon, you only need to use a magic spell to send a soul in and then the gate can send the rtive¡¯s soul out. If a demon has captured the soul, you¡¯ll need to exchange more souls.¡±

    ¡°But even if you can summon back your rtive¡¯s soul, it¡¯ll be iplete, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is what you humans are obsessed with. Not everyone is so logical.¡±

    ¡°Go to sleep. We¡¯ll talk about this tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao kept thinking about ckie¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep and was still listless the next day.

    He couldn¡¯t recover from the fire yesterday. His neck was sore and his limbs felt weak.

    Chen Zhao was a doctor, so he knew that these conditions were because sudden high exertion resulted in muscle fatigue.

    He dredged his meridians and the conditions were slightly relieved.

    Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie had fought the entire night and had just started sleeping.

    Knock, knock.

    Chen Zhao opened the door. It was Gerlyn.

    ¡°Gerlyn, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t wee me? Are you hiding another woman in your home?¡±

    Chen Zhao moved aside, letting Gerlyn in. ¡°You don¡¯t have work today?¡±

    Gerlyn walked in and grabbed the milk Chen Zhao had drunk.

    ¡°I just solved a major case. Melson gave me two days break.¡±

    Chen Zhao poured another ss of milk. ¡°So you can apany me for the next two days?¡±

    ¡°So you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Gerlyn directly into the bedroom.

    After their morning exercise, they went back downstairs.

    ¡°Do you have work today?¡±

    ¡°No. My time is all yours.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go camping.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gerlyn indeed wanted to rx. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t drag Chen Zhao to go camping.

    ¡°Bring the kids.¡±

    Gerlyn really liked these little demons. She was even jealous of Chen Zhao for being able to train them so well.

    The town that Chen Zhao lived in was called Mountain Town. This was obviously because there were a few big mountains beside it.

    Chen Zhao and Gerlyn were entangled the entire morning. After lunch, they began packing the stuff for camping and got into Gerlyn¡¯s car.

    Twenty minutester, they reached the foot of the mountain. Chen Zhao picked up the biggest bag while giving the other one to Walter, the biggest animal.

    ¡°Gerlyn, have you camped here before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee here before but not for camping. A corpse was discovered nearby half a year ago.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Change the topic.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s ake over there. Let¡¯s put the tent up there.¡±

    Gerlyn didn¡¯t know that their group had an extra person...or rather, demon¡ªckie.

    ¡°The gate of Hell I mentioned is upstream of theke. Want to go look?¡±

    ¡°Another time. Gerlyn¡¯s here right now.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to ruin the camping mood. When he reached thekeside, a fresh feeling instantly entered his heart.

    The water glittered and a slight breeze blew past. Dense forests were on either side of the clear water.

    ¡°If I had the money, I would definitely buy this ce and then build a mansion,¡± Gerlyn said emotionally.

    Indeed, the view was amazing and the air was clean and fresh. Nature was well preserved here. Anyone who came here would fall in love with it.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get this ce without a dozen million dors, right?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re too much. This ce won¡¯t be more than $500,000.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? How can such a great environment only be $500,000?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to grow a farm here and there¡¯s no value in developing it. Traffic is inconvenient and there aren¡¯t any homes nearby. How much value do you think it has?¡±

    In Chen Zhao¡¯s opinion, $500,000 was definitely worth it for a ce like this. However, it wasn¡¯t a small number to him either.

    ¡°Human,¡± ckie said. ¡°If you can buy this ce, the three Hellhounds will have enough space to exercise. They won¡¯t be cooped up in the space crevice all day.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just settle into the crevice?¡±

    ¡°I can move the crevice to this ce or move all the stuff here.¡±

    ¡°You can move crevices?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s kind of annoying, but it¡¯s still possible.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have money.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Chen Zhao had no money. He¡¯d indeed made a lot of money during this period, but it was only about $500,000. He could put in all his savings to buy thisnd, but he had to pay to build a house too.

    He also had to construct a road to the highway. This would be a great sum too.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. It¡¯s not that easy to move a crevice either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re tempting me to buy thisnd just so the three can have space to move around?¡±

    ¡°More importantly, it¡¯s really close to the gates of Hell.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°This gate was most likely created by the previous owner of the spatial crevice. I want to study the crevice. If you live here, I can go in and out of the gate more easily.¡±

 Chapter 73 - Fake Play Becomes Real

    <h4>Chapter 73: Fake y Bes Real</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be demonsing out from the gates of Hell, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s not that easy for demons to enter the human world.¡±

    ¡°Since we can use sorcery to summon souls from the gates of Hell, can we also summon demons?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different altogether. It¡¯s more like trading than summoning. Souls are considered as amodity, but demons can¡¯t trade themselves.¡±

    ¡°Then why can I summon demons?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m not an omniscient god.¡±

    ¡°But... You¡¯re a Grim Reaper, god of death. That¡¯s kind of a god.¡±

    ¡°While I¡¯m happy to be viewed by humans as a god of death, why do I only feel deep insult from your words?¡±

    Walter¡¯s favorite thing was water. He had already jumped into theke.

    Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie liked to y in water too. Although they were not as enlivened as Walter, they were still delighted.

    Chen Zhao was convinced by ckie¡¯s suggestion. However, the huge price still made him hesitant.

    ¡°Chen, are you really thinking about it?¡± Gerlyn realized that Chen Zhao was actually considering it seriously.

    ¡°Err... Ah. Maybe.¡±

    ¡°Do you have that much money?¡± Gerlyn asked.

    ¡°I managed to get some money from a rich person recently.¡±

    ¡°Are you really nning to buy thend?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea how much this piece ofnd actually costs, whether it belongs to Mountain Town or is private, and whether its owner is willing to sell it. Even if I can buy it, I wouldn¡¯t have the money to build a house.¡±

    However, this was not the main theme that day, so Chen Zhao only chatted with Gerlyn about it briefly.

    Chen Zhao only had the preliminary thought about purchasing thend. Anyway, he felt that the value of his money would be better preserved by buying thend than storing it in the bank.

    Money in the bank would only slowly lose its value. On the other hand, if Chen Zhao invested it on actual property, no matter how much thend devalued, he would not lose much.

    Chen Zhao had a very typical Chinese mindset. Chinese people have a special feeling towardsnd.

    In Chen Zhao¡¯s mindset, he would only have a foundation after he owned a piece ofnd.

    Moreover, he felt that this piece ofnd has its own value, unlike what Gerlyn had said.

    In fact, the natural environment was part of its value.

    If thisnd cost ten million dors, Chen Zhao would not even think about buying it.

    However, if it only cost five hundred thousand, Chen Zhao felt that he could buy it.

    As Beelzebub and the rest yed in theke, Chen Zhao and Gerlyn built a tent on thekeside.

    Gerlyn was very familiar with this and they finished the tent in ten minutes.

    Just then, a few yful young people walked towards their direction.

    They looked like high school students. There was a mix of both genders and they were wearing either swimming trunks or swimsuit.

    These people also saw Chen Zhao and Gerlyn, so they approached them.

    ¡°Hello. I¡¯ve never seen you before. Are you new to this ce?¡± a burly young man said. He was handsome, well-built, and polite.

    ¡°You can call me Chen. I live in the infamous ghost house in town.¡±

    ¡°Chen? I know you.¡± Suddenly, a brown-haired girl behind eximed, ¡°Yesterday the winery was on fire. I heard that an Asian and a dog saved nine people from the fireground. You even saved Uncle Bernard, am I right?¡±

    Hearing her words, the few young people all looked at Chen Zhao in surprise and respect.

    ¡°I¡¯m Famar Ollip,¡± the leading young man said.

    The others also introduced themselves. Famar lifted a box of beer from hispanion. ¡°Do you want one?¡±

    ¡°Err... are you adults already? My girlfriend is a cop.¡±

    In America, one needs an identity document to buy tobo and alcohol. It is a crime to sell them to minors.

    Of course, some ces are stricter than others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the fun. Come, Ms. Police, let¡¯s drink together.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Gerlyn also did not care if these people were adults.

    Anyway, she was in charge of crime investigation and did not care about these things.

    The brown-haired girl Lily pointed at the few dogs that were ying in theke. ¡°Is thergest German Shepherd there the dog which saved people from the fireground?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Walter. He¡¯s a good boy.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really big. I¡¯ve never seen such a huge dog.¡±

    Usually, a German Shepherd could only have a shoulder height of 60cm and weight of 45kg at most.

    However, Walter¡¯s shoulder height was over 80cm and he weighed 65kg.

    He was almost as heavy as an adult woman. Moreover, this did not seem to be his limit.

    Since Walter had been converted to a hybrid demon, he had been growing. Recently, his growth had already slowed down, but it had not stoppedpletely.

    Chen Zhao was also unsure how big Walter could reach.

    Even the difference between two humans whose heights were 3cm apart could be easily noticed, not to mention dogs.

    Walter was indeed veryrge, especially when he was with Beelzebub and Carrie.

    German Shepherd was considered as arge dog, but Walter¡¯s size at the moment was already extrarge.

    Of course, Walter¡¯s weight and shoulder height were still within the range of a normal dog.

    ¡°Does he bite?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I already said: he¡¯s a good boy.¡±

    ¡°Can I test him?¡± Famar asked.

    ¡°How do you want to test him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend to be drowning.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Famar ran into theke and then slowly swam away until he was about a few dozen meters away from the shore.

    Suddenly, he felt something drag his feet. Is there a big fish in theke? he thought. However, before he could think further, he felt something bite his feet.

    Its bite force was not big, but it kept dragging him down.

    ¡®Shit... Help! Help...¡±

    The people on the shore all looked at Famar with a smile. Lily pointed at Famar and remarked, ¡°His acting is so real.¡±

    ¡°Is he in trouble?¡± Chen Zhao asked, frowning.

    ¡°Stop joking. Famar is the captain of our school¡¯s swimming team, and he has taken part in the high school sportspetition, where he was the champion in the youth division. Even his warm up in school every day is a thousand meters,¡± another young man said.

    Chen Zhao still felt uneasy. From Famar¡¯s behavior, he felt that something might actually have gone wrong.

    ¡°Walter, save him.¡±

    In theke, Walter turned his head and saw Famar in the distance.

    Ssh.

    ¡°God, he¡¯s so fast.¡±

    ¡°Famar¡¯s sinking... He¡¯s not joking! Walter, faster!¡±

    Walter was extremely fast. Chen Zhao¡¯s eyelids quivered as he scanned everyone around him. They did not seem to have noticed that Walter¡¯s swimming speed was extraordinary.

    Everyone was fully focused on Famar. At the moment, he had already disappeared from the surface of the pool.

    Walter dived down suddenly and everyone could feel their heart pound. They finally realized that Famar was really in trouble.

 Chapter 74 - Subordinate Imprint

    <h4>Chapter 74: Subordinate Imprint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Finally, Famar floated up and started swimming back with full power.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Walter? Why didn¡¯t Waltere up?¡± Lily yelled in panic.

    As soon as she spoke, they saw sshes behind Famar. Walter seemed to be fighting with something.

    It was a huge catfish that was even bigger than Walter. It was dramaticallyrge. It seemed to be two times the size of Walter.

    Everyone tensed up. Could Walter defeat this catfish in the water?

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t doubtful. Walter¡¯sbat ability wasn¡¯t equal to his size.

    After a while, the catfish floated up to the surface. Walter started swimming to Famar. After catching up, it pushed against Famar with its head and helped him swim back tond.

    When everyone saw that man and dog were safe, they let out sighs of relief.

    ¡°Famar, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Famar nodded. ¡°That catfish bit my ankle and dragged me down. Thankfully, Walter saved me.¡± He was still in shock.

    It had just been a joke. No one expected there would be serious danger.

    Famar looked down at Walter. ¡°He¡¯s really powerful.¡±

    ¡°Walter, go get that catfish,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°We¡¯ll have fish tonight.¡±

    Everyone looked at Walter and then that huge catfish floating on the surface.

    ¡°Are you sure Walter can get it ontond?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Famar,e sit here. I¡¯ll give you a checkup.¡±

    Famar had truly drowned just then. Chen Zhao needed to be sure if he had pulmonary edema. If he did, then he had to go to the hospital.

    ¡°I feel great. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Famar patted his chest.

    ¡°If you want to eat that catfish, then listen to me and let me check.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Chen Zhao checked and didn¡¯t let him go until he was sure Famar was okay.

    By then, Walter had dragged the catfish ontond and everyone worked together to drag it over. It took a few young people¡¯s entire strength to move the fish.

    This catfish was honestly too big, especially its mouth. It couldpletely swallow a child-sized creature.

    It wouldn¡¯t eat an adult human, but its habit was to view anything in the water that smaller than it or close to it as its target. They were more aggressive than sharks and in America, there were asionally cases where children drowned because of catfish.

    This was why some catfish were known as ¡°man-killing catfish.¡± Of course, this wasn¡¯t thatmon.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think there would be such arge catfish in theke,¡± Famar said.

    ¡°There¡¯s probably only this one. Thiske can¡¯t contain two huge catfish.¡±

    Thiske was less than one square mile. It also connected to a river with moving water. Moving water could maintain the quality of the water, but it also meant medium-sized catfish could escape.

    After all, it was difficult for otherrge fish to survive in this tinyke if there was already a domineering king. If they couldn¡¯t live here, they would choose to escape.

    If this catfish didn¡¯t have enough food, it could only go hungry. This was also why it attacked Famar. However, it would no longer rule the waters.

    Chen Zhao slit open its stomach and suddenly dug out a pearl.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from Hell,¡± ckie said, floating over. ¡°It has Hell¡¯s aura.¡±

    ¡°Beelzebub,e here.¡±

    Beelzebub bounced over. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°It looks like some demon¡¯s subordinate imprint.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a subordinate imprint?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m subordinate to the King of Gluttony, so I have his imprint in me.¡±

    ¡°Are you born with it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So that means that this catfish is actually somerge demon¡¯s subordinate?¡±

    ¡°It also might have eaten a subordinate and the imprint was left inside its stomach.¡±

    ¡°Is that likely?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s less likely, but it¡¯s not impossible. With my current state, it¡¯ll definitely eat me if I run into it.¡±

    ¡°That means that some demon hade to the human world, unfortunately fell into the water, and was eaten by this catfish?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be what you said.¡±

    ¡°Will it be alright if we eat it after it ate a demon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°What does the subordinate imprint do?¡±

    ¡°If you collect enough, you can summon the superior demon.¡±

    ¡°How many do you need?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. It depends on which demon it is. I¡¯m subordinate to the King of Gluttony, so you¡¯ll need at least 100 glutton imprints to summon his projection. If it¡¯s just a regr subordinate, you only need around five imprints.¡±

    ¡°What if I want to summon your demon king Satan?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t. No one can summon him if he¡¯s unwilling. However, if he¡¯s willing to reply to you, you can summon him into the human world without any cost.¡±

    ¡°That cool?¡±

    ¡°That cool.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Robio.¡±

    Fali walked in, scaring Robio. He crumpled up the newspaper in his hands and tossed it into the trash can.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Robio looked up at Fali.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting in the office for an hour. This isn¡¯t something a coastal lifeguard should do. You can¡¯t save anyone in here.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Robio stood up.

    Fali didn¡¯t follow him out. Instead, she looked suspiciously at the newspaper Robio had tossed.

    Taking it out and opening it, she saw the huge headline.

    ¡°Firefighting Hero?¡± Fali started reading the article. It said that a man and dog saved nine people from a fire.

    There was also a picture. It wasn¡¯t very clear, but she could see it was an Asian man with a dog. Seeing the dog, Fali¡¯s brows furrowed subconsciously.

    Howe it looked so much like Walter?

    Fali looked out the window. Seeing Robio¡¯s jogging figure, the suspicion in her grew.

    The newspaper mentioned Fire Brigade No. 7 of LA.

    Changing her clothes, Fali left the beach without telling anyone. She had to get this cleared up, no matter if it was Walter or not.

    The newspaper picture wasn¡¯t clear and was in ck-and-white, but she felt like the dog was Walter. She also noticed that the man with the dog was that illegal doctor fromst time.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t make any conclusions now, but she had a feeling that it was Walter.

 Chapter 75 - Never Correct Or Expose A Lying Woman

    <h4>Chapter 75: Never Correct Or Expose A Lying Woman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Hi.¡± Fali found Fire Brigade No. 7 of LA.

    A burly firefighter walked up and asked, ¡°Madam, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°I want to enquire about the winery fire the night before yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Yes. What about it?¡±

    ¡°In that fire, an Asian and a dog participated in firefighting. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°You mean Chen and Walter? Yes, I remember them clearly. They¡¯re both heroes. In that incident, my colleagues and I were almost insignificant, but I¡¯m honored to be able to cooperate with them.¡±

    The firefighter obviously had a great impression of Chen Zhao and Walter. Most firefighters had low sry despite the high risk they had to face. Therefore, people without a sense of justice would not be able to take this job for long.

    Hence, firefighters were usually very kind towards people of the same kind.

    Moreover, America is a country that supports individual heroism.

    To firefighters, charging into a raging fire and saving people was the best definition of individual heroism.

    Fali¡¯s eyes sparkled and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. Walter!

    Is that dog also called Walter?!

    ¡°Can you tell me where that Asian lives?¡±

    ¡°Err... You want to find him? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡± The firefighter stared at Fali.

    He did not say anything recklessly, although the beautifuldy before him did not seem like a bad person.

    However, this involved Chen Zhao¡¯s privacy after all. Americans are always very alert about such things.

    After thinking, Fali bit her lip and said, ¡°That man abandoned me! He left me without saying a thing and I¡¯ve been looking for him since then. I have to find him, and then I¡¯ll crack his balls.¡±

    ¡°Oh I see. I support your idea very much, but I don¡¯t have his number either. You can go to Mountain Town and ask around. He should be living there.¡±

    ¡°Great. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a hero indeed, but I don¡¯t like people who abandon their girlfriends without a word.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave now. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Can I have your number please? We can eat together when you¡¯re free. I know a great burger shop,¡± the firefighter said.

    ¡°Sorry. Before I kick that bastard¡¯s balls, I¡¯m not ready for another rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Do you know where Mountain Town is? I can send you there.¡±

    ¡°That will be amazing, if you¡¯re free.¡± Fali indeed did not know where Mountain Town was.

    Los Angeles is huge and there are at least a hundred towns around it. It would be best if there was someone to lead Fali.

    ¡°I¡¯m Canan. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Fali. I¡¯m from the Coastal Rescue Team,¡± Fali answered.

    ¡°Oh, so our upations are kind of the same.¡±

    ¡°Not quite, although we both save people. You save people from fire, while we save people from water.¡±

    ¡°Fali, do you still like Chen?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°ording to psychology, the fact that you¡¯re still finding your ex for revenge indicates that you still have feelings towards him.¡±

    ¡°Did you learn psychology?¡±

    ¡°No, the negotiator of our fire brigade taught me this.¡±

    ¡°Then did the negotiator tell you that you should never correct or expose a lying woman?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    In just over half an hour, the two arrived at Mountain Town.

    ¡°How do we find him?¡± Fali asked.

    Canan scanned around him. ¡°Easy. Find the police.¡±

    Canan stopped the car by the roadside and walked to a police car. ¡°Buddy, I want to find a person. He¡¯s an Asian who¡¯s raised a few dogs. I believe he lives in this town. Do you know where he stays?¡±

    ¡°You mean Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±

    Leonardo inspected Canan and then looked at Fali who was still in the car behind. ¡°Do you know Chen?¡±

    ¡°Thedy in my car is his ex-girlfriend. They still have some unsettled business,¡± Canan said.

    ¡°He lives in No. 13 Banana Street. The haunted house,¡± Leonardo said.

    ¡°Got it. Thank you and bye.¡±

    Once Canan left, Leonardo called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, I just met your ex-girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao was dumbfounded. ¡°My ex-girlfriend? She should be on the other side of the Pacific Ocean now. Are you sure she¡¯s my ex-girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a very beautiful red-haireddy. Big tits. You sure you don¡¯t know her?¡±

    ¡°I know many women, but I can confirm that I don¡¯t have a red-haired, big-tit ex-girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Do you know anydy like that at all, even if she¡¯s not your ex?¡±

    ¡°No. Did you tell her my address?¡±

    ¡°Yup... I thought that she¡¯s really your ex. Looks like I¡¯ve made some trouble for you. I¡¯ll go there now.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Leonardo, a patrolman in town. I think he¡¯s also from your police station.¡±

    The so-called patrolman was actually just a police in charge of the local area.

    There was no police station in Mountain Town, so the town was under the police station of another region.

    A person like Leonard may need to patrol two to three such towns in a single day.

    ¡°I know that guy,¡± Gerlyn said. ¡°Why did he call you?¡±

    ¡°A person who imed to be my ex-girlfriend asked him for my address, and he told her.¡±

    ¡°Your ex?¡±

    ¡°You know that my ex is on the other side of the Pacific Ocean. After I came here, you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve had any stable rtionship with.¡±

    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Gerlyn looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you want me to go and open the door?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go. I also want to see who imed to be my ex-girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Gerlyn walked to the front door. Opening the door, they saw a man and a woman outside.

    ¡°Err... Wait... You¡¯re Fali right?¡± Chen Zhao tried to recall his memories about Fali.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you boyfriend and girlfriend before? Why do you look like you don¡¯t really know her? Is it because your current girlfriend is beside you?¡± Canan asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re?¡± Chen Zhao also found Canan familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen Canan.

    ¡°Canan. We¡¯ve met before. I¡¯m a fireman.¡±

    Suddenly, Fali leaped towards Chen Zhao fiercely, ¡°You thief! Return me my Walter! Return me my Walter!¡±

    Woof!

    Just then, Walter charged out in excitement.

    He had heard Fali¡¯s voice. Chen Zhao was totally speechless as it was a really bad timing for Walter to appear.

 Chapter 76 - Walterâ€™s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 76: Walter¡¯s Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Walter!¡± Fali was overjoyed, but the next moment, she grew hesitant.

    This big dog before her eyes looked very simr to Walter, but... Walter couldn¡¯t be so energetic.

    Walter wasn¡¯t this big either. He had lost weight dramatically before due to the cancer. He wasn¡¯t even 25 pounds before.

    The big dog here now was more than twice Walter¡¯s weight. However, there was those eyes¡ªthe close and familiar gaze.

    Fali was still hesitant. Was this really Walter?

    ¡°Chen, do you need help?¡± Leonardo came over too.

    ¡°Walter?¡± Fali could only see Walter now.

    Woof¡ª

    Walter had already run over to Fali, licking her hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re really Walter? You didn¡¯t die?¡±

    Woof¡ª

    ¡°Miss Fali, what are you doing to my Walter?¡±

    ¡°Your Walter? You thief! You stole Walter. I¡¯m going to report you!¡±

    ¡°When did I steal your Walter?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this enough proof?¡± Fali said, pointing at the dog.

    ¡°I have a pets permit for it. Can you produce a permit for your Walter?¡±

    ¡°I...I thought Walter had died, so I canceled it already.¡±

    ¡°Why do you think your Walter died?¡±

    ¡°It had cancer and my colleague said that he put it down.¡±

    ¡°Look...does it look like it has cancer?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re that doctor! You cured Walter?¡±

    ¡°Leonardo, do you believe her? You think I can cure a dog¡¯s cancer?¡± Chen Zhao still refused to admit it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you healed Walter, but he still recognizes me. You saw himi. He knows me.¡±

    ¡°Walter, do you know Leonardo?¡±

    Walter ran over to Leonardo and licked his palm.

    ¡°See, it¡¯s friendly to everyone.¡±

    ¡°No. That¡¯s different. It looks at me differently.¡±

    ¡°Please, Miss Fali, get out of my house if you can¡¯t produce evidence that I stole your dog. I don¡¯t wee crazy woman that use me of stealing dogs.¡±

    ¡°Why did you name it Walter? Or is it its original name?¡±

    ¡°Uh...Leonardo, am I not allowed to name my dog?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. Miss, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave this home,¡± Leonardo said unkindly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going unless Walter is going with me.¡±

    ¡°If you insist on making a scene, I can only take you to the station.¡± In Leonardo¡¯s opinion, Fali was just throwing a fit.

    He was more willing to believe in Chen Zhao. After all, Fali had said that her dog had cancer and had been put down.

    It wasn¡¯t enough proof that Chen Zhao¡¯s dog had the same name as hers.

    ¡°Leonardo.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re...Gerlyn from the crime squad?¡± He finally noticed that Gerlyn was there.

    ¡°You¡¯re not needed here. Chen and I will take care of this.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Chen, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what Gerlyn was nning.

    ¡°Chen and this Miss Fali, I don¡¯t know if this dog is your Walter, but it seems to like you. I think you can let it choose between you or Chen.¡±

    ¡°Gerlyn, is this necessary?¡± Chen looked at Gerlyn, not knowing whether to cry orugh.

    ¡°This respects everyone here, right, Chen?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Let it choose.¡±

    ¡°You two go stand over there. Walter,e here.¡±

    Walter obediently ran over to Gerlyn. She bent down and patted the dog¡¯s head.

    ¡°Walter, do you want to go with Chen or Fali? Choose now.¡± Gerlyn pointed at Chen Zhao and Fali who were standing next to each other.

    Walter cocked its head, staring at the two. It didn¡¯t really understand Gerlyn.

    ¡°Walter, will you choose me or her?¡± Chen Zhao repeated.

    ¡°Walter, you remember me, right? We fought alongside each other.¡± Fali stared anxiously at Walter.

    The dog stayed beside Gerlyn, not choosing anyone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it made a choice,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I believe that it¡¯s more willing to be with his owner instead of an unfamiliar woman.¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t choose. Why do you say it¡¯s more willing to be with you?¡± Fali refuted.

    ¡°Because this is its home and it has friends.¡± Then Chen Zhao called, ¡°Beelzebub, Carrie.¡±

    Beelzebub and Carrie ran out. Walter immediately started ying with them.

    ¡°See, I can¡¯t find any reason why it would want to leave me and its friends,¡± Chen Zhao said grandly.

    Fali was furious. ¡°I think I have someone who can prove that this is Walter.¡± She called Robio and put him on speaker. ¡°Robio, I¡¯m at Chen¡¯s house. Come here.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Fali was setting up a trap for Robio.

    ¡°Chen? Which Chen?¡± Robio asked.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s heart came back down. Thankfully, Robio wasn¡¯t stupid and reacted quickly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me? Walter didn¡¯t die. You didn¡¯t kill her. You gave her to Chen, right?¡±

    ¡°Fali, Walter¡¯s already dead. Why can¡¯t you ept this? It¡¯s already dead. It had cancer and couldn¡¯t get better.¡±

    ¡°Robio!¡± Fali growled with clenched teeth. ¡°If you keep lying to me, our friendship is over.¡±

    ¡°Fali, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Robio¡¯s reply was extremely calm. ¡°Walter is already dead. I can ept it if you me me for killing it, but can you please ept the fact that it¡¯s already dead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°No matter if you ept it or not, it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    Canan patted Fali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He was more willing to support Fali, but logically, he still believed Chen Zhao. After all, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to have two dogs with the same name. Plus, he felt like Fali¡¯s Walter was indeed dead already.

    It was just that Fali wasn¡¯t willing to ept the truth. That was why she insisted that Chen Zhao¡¯s dog was hers.

    ¡°I will find evidence!¡± Gritting her teeth, Fali red at Chen Zhao. ¡°I will expose your true nature and let everyone know that you¡¯re a shameless thief.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯te harass me before you find evidence. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±

    Chen Zhao closed the door but felt coldness behind him. He could fool the entire world but not Gerlyn.

    ¡°Can you exin what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 77 - Back To Work

    <h4>Chapter 77: Back To Work</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Walter can¡¯t live for long, so he has to stay with me. Only I can extend his life,¡± Chen Zhao started to lie. ¡°You heard for yourself that it has cancer. You know what this means. Robio asked me to save Walter. I¡¯ve been trying my best to extend his life, but if he leaves me, he¡¯ll be sick before long. Do you want to see how the disease has tortured him just half a month ago?¡±

    Taking in a deep breath, Gerlyn said, ¡°You should exin this to that girl.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her attitude? Her wild attitude towards Walter. Do you think she would allow Walter to leave her?¡±

    ¡°But she views Walter as her kin. Isn¡¯t it cruel for you to strip Walter from her?¡±

    ¡°Fine. What would you do if you were me? Let it return to its original master, and then die in suffering and pain, or let it stay here, so that it can run and y freely? At least it wouldn¡¯t be tortured by the disease.¡±

    Chen Zhao sounded all-righteous. Gerlyn fell silent for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know... I only feel that this is unfair for her.¡±

    ...

    Fali charged into the HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team and shouted at Robio, ¡°You lied to me! You lied... That¡¯s Walter! Walter¡¯s not dead!¡±

    The members around her were all perplexed. What¡¯s Fali saying?

    Robio¡¯s face darkened. ¡°All of you, go out.¡±

    Slightly shocked, the other members all left the office.

    ¡°Are you guilty now? That is Walter.¡±

    Robio took in a deep breath. ¡°Answer me. Do you want Walter to be alive?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I want it to be alive more than anyone else, so when I found out that it¡¯s still alive, I¡¯m happier than anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Chen can extend Walter¡¯s life. You saw it for yourself: Walter has regained his vigor beside Chen, but what would happen if it leaves Chen? Do you know what will happen to it? Have you ever thought about it?¡±

    Robio stared at Fali with a gloomy look. ¡°You only care about whether Walter belongs to you, but you¡¯ve never cared for Walter itself.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°If you want Walter to live, just give up. Perhaps you can go and visit it, but don¡¯t try to snatch it away.¡±

    Robio was very satisfied with Chen Zhao who had fulfilled his promise.

    He had indeed restored Walter¡¯s energy. Therefore, Robio had to fulfill his promise too. At least, he must not let Fali destroy their agreement.

    If possible, he hoped that he could keep this a secret forever, even if he would be used of being a murderer. However, Fali still managed to find out the truth.

    He could only tell her everything in an attempt to persuade her.

    Fali sat down on the chair in disappointment, her eyes staring nkly in front of her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to rest and rx. Use this opportunity to think over it.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao spent two days with Gerlyn and did nothing else, apart from a pic the previous day and having their usual bed activities.

    After the two days, Gerlyn left Chen Zhao again.

    Just like what they had promised, when they needed each other, they would be like a couple.

    For the rest of the time, they would only be friends.

    Chen Zhao was also back to work and called Ethan himself.

    ¡°Ethan, you have a job for me?¡±

    ¡°Chen, what a surprise that you called me yourself! I thought that you¡¯ve already forgotten about your job.¡±

    ¡°I only took two days off.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Lucky for you, I have a job at hand. Street 98, t No. 521, but the pay isn¡¯t high¡ªonly a thousand dors. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao tidied himself up, after which he left with Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie.

    Just then, he saw Mary walk towards him with some grilled bacon and ham. ¡°Chen, are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to work. A patient is waiting for me.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s some bacon and ham I¡¯ve just made.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°No, I should be the person to thank you. You saved Ken.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Saving people is my job.¡± After chatting briefly with Mary, Chen Zhao took the bacon and ham and returned to his house. However, he could only eat them aftering back.

    Leaving his house again, he saw Vincent at the next road junction.

    ¡°Chen, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Street 98.¡±

    On their way, Chen Zhao received a call from the agency.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen, I¡¯m Hister, do you still remember me? I was the agent when you signed the Rental Agreement.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Hi, Mr. Hister, how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°You said that you¡¯re looking for a housemate, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I also said that I only want a beautiful female housemate.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Ady told me that she likes your house. Are you willing to share it with her?¡±

    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Of course. From my aesthetic judgement, she can very well be a Hollywood star.¡±

    ¡°Is she single?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she said that she lives alone.¡±

    ¡°No problem then. Rent the house to her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want toe here and see your housemate first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the chanceter anyway. As long as it¡¯s a beautifuldy, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I really envy you. You¡¯re always so lucky.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t luck; this is the charm of the Eastern people.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in that. Your housemate hasn¡¯t even seen you. Perhaps she just happens to need a housemate.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has his or her own unique aura, and the auras between different people would attract or repel each other too...¡±

    ¡°Come on. You¡¯re a doctor, not a spiritualist.¡± Vincent rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Vincent, do you think I should buy a gift for my housemate whom I¡¯ve never seen?¡±

    ¡°Anything will do as long as you don¡¯t give yourself to her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am indeed jealous of you. I should go and learn medicine too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. Cab driver is a promising job as well.¡±

    ¡°Bastard... We¡¯re at Street 98. 88 dors in total. Do you need me to wait here?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ll call you if I need you.¡±

    Usually, Chen Zhao would call a cab himself to go home, unless it waste into the night.

    The street was filled with condos on both sides. Chen Zhao found the house of his client.

    He rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened.

    A beefy man who was over 1.9 meters tall had opened the door. He was half-naked and his muscles wereparable to those of a bodybuilder. His body was filled with sweat and he looked like he had been exercising.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I was told that I have a patient here.¡±

    The man made way. ¡°Come in.¡±

 Chapter 78 - Track Runner

    <h4>Chapter 78: Track Runner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The man was the only one in the apartment. Looking at him, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Excuse me, are you my patient?¡±

    ¡°Are you really a doctor?¡± The man looked Chen Zhao with suspicion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t look like one?¡±

    ¡°Do doctors all bring so many pets with them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is my personal habit. I bring my kids with me no matter where I go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Rufford.¡± Then he added, ¡°You¡¯re a traditional Chinese doctor, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, but I also know Western medicine. If you have unique needs, I can give you unique treatment.¡±

    Rufford picked up a towel to wipe his sweat. While wiping, he said, ¡°I¡¯m a sprinter. Half a month ago, I had a race, but I fractured my leg during it. I went through rehab, but I never got a reply for the medicine I requested from the International Association of Athletics Federation.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked down. He saw that Rufford¡¯s left calf was wrapped with gauze. It had obvious swelling.

    ¡°You know, without the IAAF¡¯s permission, I don¡¯t even dare to use morphine to numb the pain.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. As a doctor, he knew many things. However, since this athlete had gotten hurt during thepetition, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to get permission to use medicine, right?

    ¡°Recently, a few well-known American athletes were discovered to be using steroids, so the IAAF suddenly became strict toward American athletes. When the club¡¯s doctor diagnosed me, he told me it¡¯s just a slight fracture and I don¡¯t need painkillers.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked over. ¡°Can I check your injury?¡±

    Rutherford nodded, so Chen Zhao sat onto the ground and undid the gauze. His calf had swollen at least 30%rger than usual. There was heavy blood stasis at the injury.

    Chen Zhao squeezed the area. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How long has it been? What kind of treatment did you go through?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been 15 days. The club¡¯s doctor gave me bone reduction treatment and some medicine for cirction. But since I don¡¯t have the paperwork for special medicine, he couldn¡¯t prescribe many things.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°Does the doctor hate you?¡±

    Taken aback, Rutherford looked at Chen Zhao in confusion. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Your fib is broken. If you don¡¯t treat it in time, you might not be able to walk regrly, let alone continue your athletic career. This isn¡¯t a fracture. Your problem is more serious than what you said.¡±

    ¡°What? Broken?¡± Rutherford was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s that bad?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Right now, you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about getting permission from the IAAF to use medication. You have to get surgery as soon as possible so there aren¡¯t anysting effects, but you¡¯ve already dyed it for half a month. You¡¯ve done intense exercise this past half month too, right? Your condition is looking bad now.¡±

    ¡°Then...what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Hurry to the hospital,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I can¡¯t help you. All I can do is give you advice.¡±

    ¡°If I go to the hospital, how long will it take before I can startpeting again?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll need at least half a year of rehab.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. I have to participate in the star invitational. Do you know how important it is to me? That¡¯s the star invitational! For an athlete like me, it might be the time that I shine the brightest. I can¡¯t miss it.¡±

    Rutherford grew agitated. He grabbed onto Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Please help me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m powerless against your injury. Go to the hospital. If you keep dragging it out, you won¡¯t be able to save your legs.¡±

    Chen Zhao sighed. Rutherford had obviously been scammed by the team¡¯s doctor. Anyone who could be the doctor of an athletic team would obviously know the difference between a fracture and broken bone.

    Going to the hospital for a surgery was Rutherford¡¯s only choice now.

    ¡°Go to the hospital if you want to continue your career.¡±

    ¡°Do...do you have a way to suppress my injury?¡±

    ¡°Stop kidding around. You have a broken bone. There¡¯s no way I can suppress it. What you need it treatment and rehab.¡±

    Chen Zhao left. Rutherford was a very insistent athlete. He didn¡¯t know if Rutherford would listen to his advice. However, Chen Zhao wished he would.

    As an illegal doctor, Chen Zhao wished he could make as much money as possible. But as a doctor, he still had his own professionalism and bottom line.

    He hoped that all of his patients would have the correct treatment and best result. If Rutherford hadn¡¯t been harmed by his doctor, then he would at least be able to get treated in time.

    He wouldn¡¯t have needed half a year of rehab. He would¡¯ve been able to be up and running in less than a month. However, he¡¯d dyed it for half a month, making his injury worse.

    Rutherford wasn¡¯t a superstar athlete yet. He wasn¡¯t famous, so he¡¯d probably been invited to the star invitational because he¡¯d had good results in recentpetitions.

    Most track athletes could only dream about attending a star invitational. If they could have a good result there, they would have a higher rank internationally. Not only that, they may have a chance to attend the IAAF Golden League. That was the highest stage for a track athlete.

    Every industry has its good and bad, but most people only saw the good side. Athletes like Rutherford had a bit of fame but were still far from being a celebrity.

    Instead of going home, Chen Zhao went to Ethan¡¯s.

    ¡°How was it? Did you solve the patient¡¯s problem?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°He needs the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t solve it? Is the problem serious?¡±

    ¡°No, he was just harmed by someone and dyed the treatment period.¡±

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t make a single cent for me and still came to get free lunch?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me sound that bad. I didn¡¯t make a single cent either, and I had to pay for transportation too. If you won¡¯t give me lunch, then reimburse my transportation.¡±

    Just then, Ethan¡¯s phone rang. He put it down less than 20 secondster.

    ¡°Chen, seems like you can¡¯t eat lunch anymore. Remember your first client?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, super annoying patient.¡±

    ¡°Yes. He needs help.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°Three thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go after lunch.¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Leave a hamburger for me.¡±

    ¡°One dor.¡±

    ¡°If you reject my request, I¡¯ll reject this patient and you¡¯ll lose $600.¡±

    ¡°You stingy *sshole.¡±

 Chapter 79 - Treating A Pervert And Treated As A Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 79: Treating A Pervert And Treated As A Pervert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao could still vividly recall that impotent bastard.

    Chen Zhao entered Dell¡¯s manor again, which was still in debauch.

    On his way in, he received asional winks from sexy and bold girls.

    Tsura walked to Chen Zhao to wee him. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Dell? What happened to him again?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that idiot. How about we have a drink instead?¡± Tsura was only wearing a ck bra on top and she was holding a ss of wine.

    ¡°Let me see Dell first.¡±

    To Chen Zhao, Dell and Tsura were just a promiscuous couple.

    Tsura still brought Chen Zhao into the vi, when he saw Dell facing the wall fully naked. On the wall, there was also a poster of a female star.

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°Dell, I¡¯m here. How may I help you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m stuck.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked to Dell¡¯s side and saw Dell¡¯s rod stuck in the wall.

    Looking at the female star poster on the wall, Chen Zhao could roughly tell what had happened.

    Chen Zhao had seen people with various tastes before, even many who liked bestiality.

    However, he had never seen a person who could face a poster and get himself stuck in the wall.

    ¡°Mr. Dell, how long have you been stuck?¡±

    ¡°About an hour... Can you be faster?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Actually, I¡¯ve stuck for three hours already.¡±

    ¡°Three hours?¡± Chen Zhao was astonished by the number.

    Ignoring those so-called world records, 99% of the men in the world could not maintain an erection for three hours, including Chen Zhao.

    Was Dell really gifted?

    Chen Zhao doubted this. He could tell that Dell was weak based on theirst check-up. It would be difficult for him to even maintain it for half an hour, let alone three hours.

    ¡°I... Err... ate some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Three thousand dors please.¡±

    ¡°Given that our previous session wasn¡¯t great, I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯ll take my pay first,¡± Chen Zhao said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Chen Zhao was not in a hurry at all. ¡°Tsura, can you get me some food?¡±

    Tsura was not concerned about Dell¡¯s situation at all. In fact, their rtionship was very simr to the one between Chen Zhao and Gerlyn.

    Tsura would only gloat over Dell¡¯s foolish action.

    ¡°Fine. Tsura... Give him three thousand. Quick.¡±

    ¡°Chen, here you are. Count it.¡±

    ¡°Give me that poster too. By the way, what¡¯s the female star on the poster called?¡±

    Dell had ants in his pants at the moment. Suddenly, however, he felt some coldness on his feet. Lowering his head, he saw a huge snake climbing up his leg.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Dell immediately stepped back in shock.

    ¡°Is it that scary? Raymond. You¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Chen Zhao sat on the sofa and put his hand on Tsura¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°That¡¯s so frightening... I¡¯m out?¡±

    Dell still looked dazed. ¡°So easy?¡±

    ¡°Right, your problem is settled. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Are you leaving so soon? Chen, stay here. I¡¯ll call a few more women, and Tsura as well. Let¡¯s y together.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. He really did not dare to touch the women here.

    Although he had gone for Rasfa¡¯s erotic party before, those women had been carefully selected and perhaps even been medically examined. Even so, Chen Zhao had still chosen to wear condoms.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao really did not know what diseases the women here had.

    Chen Zhao did not want to get infected for no reason. Most STIs were not fatal, but they would greatly affect Chen Zhao¡¯s health. They were troublesome to treat and more importantly, they would hinder Chen Zhao¡¯s work.

    Although Chen Zhao wanted to rx here, his rationality still won over his desire after some consideration.

    Dell sent Chen Zhao to the gates. ¡°Chen, can you charge me less next time?¡±

    ¡°If you do less stupid things, you wouldn¡¯t even need to pay.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Can you return me that poster?¡±

    ¡°No. To prevent you from doing such things again, I¡¯ll take it away.¡±

    ¡°This poster is worth four hundred dors. Don¡¯t throw it away.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t; I¡¯ll put it on the wall in my bedroom.¡±

    ...

    As Chen Zhao walked out from the residence, he looked at the woman on the poster.

    He could not recall what characters the female star had acted before.

    Nevertheless, she was really beautiful. Chen Zhao licked his lips.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao felt something bump into him. Lifting his head, he saw the woman on the poster right before him.

    She was wearing a pair of extreme high-heeled shoes. Her lips were me red and she had a pair of aviator sunsses on.

    Never had Chen Zhao seen a woman whose body was so perfect. She had the most excellent body proportions. Her long legs would make most women feel inferior and drive all men crazy.

    The woman nced at the poster in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands impatiently. ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. Give me the poster.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    The woman snatched the poster from Chen Zhao and was ready to autograph. However, when she looked at the poster, she saw the hole at the bottom.

    ¡°Pervert!¡± The woman was immediately enraged. She squeezed the poster into a ball and flung it at Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°If youe and harass me again, I¡¯ll call the police!¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his cheek which was still in pain due to the impact. However, he did not chase the woman and exin himself.

    How could he exin such a misunderstanding?

    ¡°It feels like being bitten by a dog for no reason just after leaving home.¡±

    Woof!

    ¡°Don¡¯t use us for that!¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders. Just then, he received a call from Ethan again, ¡°Chen, are you done with the patient?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I just left the patient¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re still in that neighborhood?¡±

    ¡°At the exit.¡±

    ¡°I received another request. The patient is there too. I¡¯ll give you the address.¡±

    After receiving the address, Chen Zhao turned around and walked back into the neighborhood.

    Chen Zhaopared the address he had received to the door te. ¡°No. 0355. Should be here.¡±

    Ding dong.

    The door to the apartment opened. It was the same woman he had met earlier!

    Chen Zhao¡¯s cheek twitched. The woman looked at Chen Zhao in both disgust and anger. ¡°I said that if you continue to harass me, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m not a pervert.¡±

    ¡°A pervert would clearly not admit it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Someone told me that I have a patient here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Show me your license.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for a doctor with a medical license?¡±

    The woman thought for a while, and then looked at Walter, Beelzebub, and Carrie, who were beside Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Do doctors always bring so many pets to their patient¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the first client to ask me that question.¡±

 Chapter 80 - Iâ€™m Not A Pervert

    <h4>Chapter 80: I¡¯m Not A Pervert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Come in, but if you do anything to me, I¡¯ll bust your balls.¡± The woman was still guarded against Chen Zhao.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs a doctor?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Where do you feel difort?¡±

    The woman hesitated. She stared at Chen Zhao as if unwilling to speak. After all, she still saw Chen Zhao as a pervert who¡¯d held her poster.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many diseases during my career, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me judging you for some embarrassing condition. There¡¯s no need.¡±

    After another pause, the woman finally spoke. ¡°Do you promise you won¡¯t tell people?¡±

    ¡°This is probably why you chose an illegal doctor, right? We also have the rule of keeping our patient¡¯s conditions confidential.¡±

    ¡°My boyfriend discovered he had STDs before he broke up with me. Recently, I feel itchy down there and there are a lot of small red dots. I don¡¯t know if I got infected too.¡±

    The woman studied Chen Zhao¡¯s expression closely, but he was undisturbed.

    ¡°Did you wear a condom when you had sex with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If you had condoms, then you should be less likely to get infected. Can you describe what it looks like in detail?¡±

    ¡°Should I take off my pants to show you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I can diagnose you more urately by looking with my own eyes.¡±

    This woman didn¡¯t have many taboos. After revealing her condition, she opened up and took her pants off right before Chen Zhao.

    He looked without using his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not STDs and just an infection. You can use some over-the-counter cleansers. It¡¯s nothing serious. Of course, if you¡¯re not sure, you can do a full check at the hospital. The result should be like what I said though.¡±

    Hearing his reply, the woman let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Then...can I put my pants on now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you prescribe some medicine?¡±

    ¡°I told you. You don¡¯t need medicine or prescriptions for the cleanser. You can just buy it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t go buy it.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any with me... Aren¡¯t you a celebrity? Don¡¯t you have assistants?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time yet. I just got to America.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t a Hollywood celebrity?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know me? You were holding my poster earlier.¡±

    ¡°Would you believe me if I say that poster isn¡¯t mine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from Australia. My name is Lucy. I¡¯m pretty famous in Australia, but I¡¯m only a rookie in Hollywood.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Chen. I¡¯m from China.¡±

    ¡°Sorry about what happened.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay... If you can¡¯t buy a cleanser now, I can prescribe some Chinese medicine to get rid of the bacteria.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Please prescribe some.¡±

    Lucy was very relieved after learning she was okay. For foreign celebrities like her, developing in Hollywood was already very difficult. If she had a scandal, such as having STDs, she could basically bid farewell to the circle.

    It wasn¡¯t just Hollywood. She might not be able to get rid of this scandal even in her own country.

    ¡°Go to a Chinese pharmacy and have the staff get the ingredients from this prescription. Even if other people get this list, it¡¯ll still be hard to distinguish what it¡¯s for.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lucy looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°What else do you need?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°The payment.¡±

    Was this girl so full of herself that she forgot about his?

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. How much do I have to pay you?¡±

    ¡°One thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°That expensive?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t refute it. It was just that expensive.

    Lucy was a celebrity, so $1,000 wasn¡¯t much, but no matter where one went, that money for a doctor¡¯s visit was super expensive.

    Lucy had some money, but this was still a considerable expense for her. After handing $1,000 to Chen Zhao, she said, ¡°Can it be cheaper next time?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Zhao epted the money with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t decide the price.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao returned to Ethan¡¯s motel and tossed him $800. Ethan counted the cash happily.

    Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Why are you counting? You think I¡¯ll cheat you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not trying to count the money. I¡¯m enjoying the process... Wait...I think you¡¯re missing ten dors.¡±

    ¡°You must¡¯ve counted incorrectly. Where¡¯s my dinner. Auntie Li, is dinner ready?¡±

    ¡°You want to get free food from me again... Don¡¯t change the topic. I¡¯m missing ten dors.¡±

    ¡°Count again.¡±

    Another call came while Chen Zhao and Ethan were eating dinner.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Ethan.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ethan, the suit you rented from us is two days overdue. When will you return it? Oh, there¡¯s a $100 fine too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ethan yelled ¡°You want $100 just because it¡¯s two days overdue? Are you a dress shop? Are you sure you¡¯re not robbers?¡±

    ¡°If you have any questions or suggestions, please call theint number.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s theint number? I¡¯m going to report you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this number. Oh, the customer service is me too.¡±

    Ethan hung up in anger. ¡°Chen, return my suit when you go home.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not along the way.¡±

    ¡°You can drive to the shop first.¡±

    ¡°But that would be $30 more for Vincent.¡±

    ¡°You get free food and drinks here every day. You¡¯ve eaten at least $100 and you¡¯re still shameless enough to get hung up over $30?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m shameless.¡±

    In the end, Chen Zhao still took the suit and went out of his way to the shop. When he got there, he brought the suit in.

    ¡°Hey beauty, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one returning it? Where¡¯s that perverted fatty?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to hear you judging him like that, so he had me return it.¡± Chen Zhao nced in the store. ¡°Where¡¯s Chris? Is she not working today?¡±

    ¡°She quit.¡±

    ¡°She quit?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yesterday. I felt like she was strange. When she looked at me, she was like a poisonous snake... You might think I¡¯m joking, but I really feel like Chris turned into something scary.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get going. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye. Call me when you¡¯re free. I like boys like you.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked out with a heavy heart. He still remembered how lost and panicked Chris had been. Did she run into trouble?

 Chapter 81 - There Is A Death Sentence In California

    Chapter 81: There Is A Death Sentence In California

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After thinking over it, Chen Zhao still went to Chris¡¯s ce.

    They were not friends on the spiritual level or the physical level, but it was the first time Chen Zhao had rejected a woman who had asked to sleep with him.

    Firstly, Chris had a boyfriend with whom she was already engaged.

    Chen Zhao did not want to destroy their rtionship. Even if everything could be kept a secret, it would still make him feel uneasy.

    Moreover, Chris was somewhat emotionally unstable at that point. She did not necessarily want to sleep with Chen Zhao.

    After Chen Zhao had broken up with his ex, he had gone for online dating a few times. There was once he encountered precisely such an awkward situation.

    They were about to go to bed when she suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel it anymore. Can I just use my hand?¡±

    Chen Zhao would have replied with a no if he was not afraid of being sued for rape.

    Nheless, if Chen Zhao had known earlier that Chris was going to break up with her boyfriend the second day, he would have agreed to Chris¡¯s request that night.

    Chen Zhao was not too picky about women. Perhaps it was only because he had a very low bottom line.

    Firstly, he wanted the woman to be clean and free of illnesses.

    Secondly, he would always wear condoms, which would benefit both parties.

    He did not agree that condoms would reduce the level of satisfaction. One could always use Durex Extra Thin.

    Chen Zhao also did not have any requirements for age. For example, he had epted Z who was well over forty.

    Z had maintained a good shape. Although she usually looked dignified and virtuous, she was much better than ordinary girls in bed.

    Moreover, she knew how to adore her bedmate and was willing to cooperate with any posture.

    Of course, the most important thing was that Chen Zhao did not dislike her.

    In the cab, Chen Zhao kept thinking about this and that.

    Since Chris had already broken up with her boyfriend, Chen Zhao might be able to have some exchange with her.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao had never nned to have a proper rtionship or thought of marriage and having children.

    Chen Zhao walked to Chris¡¯s door and knocked. ¡°Chris, are you there?¡±

    Only a long silence awaited Chen Zhao. He took two steps back and looked into the house through the windows. The lights were off.

    It was already past 7p.m. Since the lights were off, Chen Zhao guessed that Chris was not at home.

    ¡°Are you Chris¡¯s friend?¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head around and saw a middle-aged man.

    ¡°Are you Chris¡¯s rtive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her neighbor. I live in the next door house,¡± the middle-aged man said, pointing at the house beside.

    ¡°Hi. I¡¯m Chris¡¯s friend. Do you know where she is?¡±

    ¡°I saw here back past 5p.m. and she didn¡¯t go out, so she should still be at home,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    ¡°She¡¯s home?¡±

    ¡°Yup, but I think she¡¯s in a bad mood.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She just went to her boyfriend¡¯s funeral.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I heard that she broke up with her boyfriend... Is her boyfriend dead?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He jumped off the roof of a tall building.¡±

    ¡°Is Chris going to do something stupid?¡± Chen Zhao said worriedly as he looked at the dark room.

    ¡°Should we enter through the windows?¡±

    ¡°I think that we should call the police,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    Suddenly, however, the middle-aged man took out a gun and pointed at Chen Zhao.

    It was already dark and there was no one around, so the middle-aged man was not worried that he would be noticed.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. You only came at the wrong time,¡± the middle-aged man said.

    However, the next moment, Walter leaped towards the middle-aged man and bit his wrist.

    Bang!

    Luckily, Chen Zhao managed to dodge the bullet. It was really a close one.

    Unlike most movies, there would be more than just a bullet hole on him if he was hit at such a close range.

    In fact, being shot at such a close range would very likely damage his limbs and muscles severely.

    The middle-aged man was no match for Walter at all. His wrist was already covered in blood and his gun had dropped onto the ground. He could not even run away.

    After kicking the gun away, Chen Zhao subdued the middle-aged man with Walter.

    Then, he called the police, who only reached after twenty minutes.

    This time, they were not those whom Chen Zhao already knew. They should be from another branch in Los Angeles.

    There were a total of four police and they saw Chen Zhao press the middle-aged man onto the ground.

    Immediately, they pointed their guns at Chen Zhao, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±

    Chen Zhao said helplessly, ¡°Buddy, I was the one who called the police.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Exin now!¡±

    ¡°I came here to find my friend whose boyfriend had just passed away I think. I was worried that she¡¯s going to do something foolish, so I nned to call the police to check her house. Then, this man pointed his gun at me, after which he was bitten by my dog. So I managed to subdue him and call you.¡±

    ¡°Walter, bring them the gun.¡±

    Walter picked up the gun from the ground and dropped it near the police.

    A police walked up and handcuffed the middle-aged man. Then, they sent the man onto the police car.

    ¡°You need toe to the police station with us too.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, can you go in and check on my friend? I¡¯m worried that something has happened to her.¡±

    ¡°Spike, there¡¯s signs of intrusion here.¡± A police discovered that one of the windows was broken. It was just enough for a person outside the stick his hand in and open the door.

    ¡°Go in and check the house.¡±

    The police bumped the door open directly and then turned on the lights.

    They checked every corner of the house but there was nobody.

    ¡°Are you sure your friend¡¯s at home?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That man said that she came back and didn¡¯t leave.¡±

    Unable to find Chris, Chen Zhao could only follow the police back to the station.

    A police made a written report for Chen Zhao, but he still could not leave.

    After another two hours of boring waiting, a police finally walked in.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, can you tell me what had happened?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a pervert. We saved a girl from his house and discovered the clothes of at least ten girls. ording to his statements, he originally intended to enter your friend¡¯s house at night, just like how he had managed to get his other prey. However, your arrival made him feel that he can use you. As long as you enter your friend¡¯s house, leave your fingerprints, and then he kills you, he could create false evidence to suggest that you¡¯ve fled to escape punishment. However, you chose to call the police, so he could only point his gun at you in an attempt to force you into the room.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying he¡¯s killed over ten girls?¡±

    ¡°Yes, so you¡¯ve done us a great favor.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s the death sentence in California, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my thought as well. I promise you that pervert is dead for sure.¡± The police patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Thank you for helping us to solve a major problem.¡±

    ¡°By the way, do you have news about my friend?¡±

    ¡°Not for now, but I will take note of it for you. Leave your number here. If we receive any news, we¡¯ll inform you. Of course, if you discover anything, you can tell us too.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 82 - Iâ€™m Actually A Spiritualist

    Chapter 82: I¡¯m Actually A Spiritualist

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao realized someone was following him as soon as he left the police station.

    It was a 20-something-year-old woman holding hands with a girl. Chen Zhao thought they were just going the same way, but they followed him to an intersection.

    They would stop whenever Chen Zhao stopped. They just followed him without hiding themselves at all.

    Unable to take it anymore, Chen Zhao turned around and faced the mother-and-daughter. ¡°Do I know you?¡±

    ¡°You can see us?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao was taken aback.

    What do you mean ¡®see us¡¯?

    The next moment, it clicked in Chen Zhao¡¯s mind. ¡°You guys are ghosts?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re under the oak tree beside St. Anthony Church.¡±

    Chen Zhao was still confused. He had met spirits before, but the ones that he¡¯d seen were all wooden and dazed. This duo didn¡¯t look like those spirits at all. They were just like living people.

    Were they victims of that pervert?

    Did they want him to find their bodies and bury them?

    Chen Zhao ran back to the police station. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you back? Did you forget something?¡±

    ¡°Can I see the profiles of the pervert¡¯s victims?¡±

    ¡°Technically, we can¡¯t reveal them. We haven¡¯t found their identities either, because we haven¡¯t found most of the bodies.¡± The officer paused. ¡°However, you¡¯re one of the involved parties, so I can show you. But can you tell me what you need it for?¡±

    ¡°Is there a mother-and-daughter pair among the victims? The mother is around 30 years old, a brte. The daughter is around 11 or 12.¡±

    Just then, an exhausted-looking man walked out of the questioning room. Happening to hear Chen Zhao¡¯s words, he immediately rushed over. ¡°Who are you? Why do you know Amanda and my daughter?¡±

    The police officer looked at Chen Zhao in confusion. He wouldn¡¯t believe it if someone suspected Chen Zhao.

    After all, he¡¯d already inspected Chen Zhao. He¡¯d just arrived in America, but he had a good record. He¡¯d even saved nine people from a fire recently, so the officer still believed in him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can you exin this?¡±

    At that moment, the lights suddenly dimmed. Chen Zhao looked at the duo beside him. It was the daughter that had turned off the lights.

    ¡°Uh... Would you believe me if I say...I¡¯m a spiritualist?¡± Chen Zhao said awkwardly.

    ¡°Uh...¡± The officer was awkward too. He didn¡¯t believe it, but he couldn¡¯t say that.

    ¡°I do. I believe you. Sir, please tell me. Are they beside you right now?¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded with difficulty. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Bord has just received the news that his wife and daughter may possibly have been killed. Please don¡¯t upset him anymore.¡±

    A cup of water on the table fell down without warning. The police and Bord were both shocked. How could it just fall down for no reason?

    The water inside started moving orderly, writing out, we are here.

    ¡°We...are here.¡±

    Bord and the officer were shocked. The officer even fell to the ground.

    Actually, Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t want to act like a spiritualist, but there was a lot of religious freedom in America. There were a lot of religions that believed in ghosts and spirits too. Due to all the paranormal and supernatural movies, a lot of people believed in them too.

    Many so-called spiritualists appeared proudly on all sorts of tforms. Even the media would invite some well-known spiritualists for interviews. Of course, no one would send a spiritualist to an experimentb for dissection.

    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    When the officers outside heard the noise, they all ran in. Seeing their colleague sitting on the ground, they thought he¡¯d been attacked.

    This was a police station, after all. Sometimes, criminals would attack the interrogator.

    ¡°A ghost... There¡¯s a ghost...¡±

    ¡°David, are you too stressed out?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious...¡± David said nervously. ¡°That Mr. Chen¡¯s a spiritualist. Mr. Chen... Tell them, it¡¯s true...¡±

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m just a part-time spiritualist. My main job is still a doctor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Tell them that Mr. Bord¡¯s wife is here.¡±

    The police officers from outside all looked at Chen Zhao who hesitated. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    The fallen cup suddenly floated up and approached Chen Zhao and the officers. In the end, it lost bnce and fell to the ground, shattering.

    All the officers felt chills go up their spines. They were freaked out.

    ¡°Uh... Don¡¯t be scared. They¡¯re not evil spirits... They want me to help find them. The other stuff have nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°Amanda, Aisha, I love you two... Mr. Chen...can they hear me?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t. They could see Bord but couldn¡¯t hear him. It seemed that they could onlymunicate with Bord through Chen Zhao.

    The other officers looked at Chen Zhao as he repeated Bord¡¯s words to the air.

    ¡°Uh, your daughter asks if you can help her take care of Allen?¡±

    Bord¡¯s face was covered tears. ¡°Aisha, I will. I¡¯ll help you take care of Allen. I¡¯ll take it out for walks every day.¡±

    ¡°Your wife says... She known about you and Joan, but she forgives you.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Amanda, I¡¯m sorry, sorry, I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry and go look for their bodies.¡±

    By now, the officers no longer doubted Chen Zhao. They all looked at him with awe.

    The police would actually work with spiritualists sometimes. Of course, it was mostly useless.

    Chen Zhao told the address to police and Bord and everyone went into action. Three police cars drove to St. Anthony Church.

    Chen Zhao saw the oak tree from afar. Pointing at it, he said, ¡°It¡¯s there. They may have been buried there.¡±

    He nced at the mother and daughter beside him, but they¡¯d disappeared without him realizing.

    The officers walked to the oak tree with their tools. Walter circled the oak tree. He sniffed the ground and then started barking wildly.

    The officers and Bord all looked at Chen Zhao, waiting for his instructions.

    ¡°Dig there.¡± He pointed where Walter was standing.

 Chapter 83 - Trials Of Life And Death

    <h4>Chapter 83: Trials Of Life And Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Together, the few police dug one meter into the ground. Just then, one of the shovels hit something with a bang.

    ¡°There¡¯s a box below.¡±

    ¡°Lift it up.¡± The police lifted the box out of the hole. Opening the box, they actually saw a mother and a daughter inside. They were both naked and had some wounds on their bodies.

    Chen Zhao was also astonished. ¡°Wait... They¡¯re not dead!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°David, call the ambnce. Walter, get me my toolbox.¡±

    Chen Zhao removed his jacket and ced it on Amanda. Another police also did the same for Aisha.

    Bothdies were in deepa. Moreover, they had been severely harmed before this.

    Nobody had any idea how long they had been buried. Although the box was quite big, it would probably only contain a few hours of air. It was hard to believe that they had pulled through.

    Chen Zhao had to perform first aid on them immediately. There was no time to waste.

    ¡°All of you, stand back. They¡¯re in suspended animation now which is extremely dangerous. Mr. Bord, you too.¡±

    The police and Bord could not help either, so they took a few steps back.

    As Chen Zhao fed the pair some medicine made from perfect crystal powder, he lifted his head and asked, ¡°When will the ambnce arrive?¡±

    The sky was already very dark at the moment. The police was lighting the ce up with their shlights, but their vision was still affected.

    ¡°About 15 minutes.¡±

    As long as they were not dead yet, Chen Zhao was confident that he could save them. However, he could only save their lives and could not do anything about their psychological trauma.

    Chen Zhao was very familiar with one of the paramedics on the ambnce¡ªit was Faur.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you know each other?¡± David asked curiously.

    ¡°Kind of. We¡¯re both doctors after all.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Faur, why are you looking at me like this? Now¡¯s not the time to be distracted; the lives of these twodies still depend on you.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I believe that they¡¯ll be fine,¡± Faur said.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment. Buddy, if there¡¯s nothing else for me, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, let me send you home,¡± David invited.

    ¡°I live in Mountain Town, which is quite far away. Are you sure you want to send me back?¡±

    ¡°There ain¡¯t any cabs around here.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°No, we should be the ones to thank you. You¡¯ve saved a mother and a daughter, a family indeed.¡±

    ¡°Sadly, I can¡¯t save more.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen...¡±

    ¡°Call me Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chen, since the mother and the daughter aren¡¯t dead, why can you see their souls?¡±

    ¡°I have no clue. I¡¯m only an amateur spiritualist. You should ask a more professional spiritualist such a question.¡± Chen Zhao also wanted to know the answer. He decided to ask ckie after getting home.

    ¡°Yet you¡¯re already the most professional spiritualist I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    An hourter, David stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s house. ¡°Do you stay here? It looks...¡±

    ¡°Gloomy? I¡¯ve rented this apartment. It¡¯s haunted.¡±

    ¡°Err... Why¡¯re you staying here if it¡¯s haunted?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s cheap.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but you shouldn¡¯t be bothered anyway. You¡¯re a spiritualist after all.¡±

    ¡°Do you want toe in and take a seat?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I need to rush back to the station. Next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay then. Right, don¡¯t forget to help me find my friend.¡±

    ¡°Sure. If I receive any news, you¡¯ll be the first person to know it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my wife and daughter? How are they now?¡±

    ¡°Their vital signs are both very stable and they¡¯re not in danger. However, your daughter has suffered from cerebral hypoxia and she might...¡±

    ¡°She might what?¡±

    ¡°She might suffer brain injury. She might remain ina for an extended period of time, and her intelligence might also be affected.¡±

    ¡°No... No way... Doctor, Aisha is only twelve. Please help her...¡±

    ¡°These are only the worse possibilities. If she really remains ina or suffers permanent brain damage due to this, there¡¯s almost no way the current medical technology can heal her.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much it costs... Please save my daughter...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t... But maybe that person can,¡± Faur said, looking at Bord.

    ¡°That person? Who? Where¡¯s the person?¡±

    ¡°The Asian who¡¯s been with you earlier. His name is Chen, no?¡±

    ¡°Can he?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Go and plead him. If he wants, perhaps he can heal your daughter.¡±

    ¡°Can he really?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any other choices now, do you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and find him.¡±

    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell him that I¡¯ve told you this.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some resentment between the two of us. If he finds out that I¡¯m the one who told you this, he might reject you. Get it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Thank you, doctor.¡±

    ...

    At the moment, Chen Zhao was in ckie¡¯s castle. Whenever ckie was home, he would be in theboratory with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°ckie, I met the souls of a mother and a daughter today. They were not dead, but their souls appeared before me. Why did it happen?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re living souls. They appear after losing consciousness, but there are many reasons they can appear: strong personal will, or obsession with living, or fear of death, or unfulfilled wishes.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, that girl¡¯s soul can perform some unbelievable actions. She can move physical objects.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s a soul with spiritual talents.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual talents? Spiritualist?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re considered as a spiritualist too.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by kind of?¡±

    ¡°Spiritualists can onlymunicate with souls. They can¡¯t speak with demons. In fact, they can¡¯t even see me, but you can order demons at your will.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯m stronger.¡±

    ¡°A spiritualist will only awaken after experiencing Trials of Life and Death. That girl has already started to awaken and passed Death Trial, but she still has to face Life Trial now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Her Death Trial is the injury that she suffered earlier. However, because of your intervention, she¡¯s passed her Death Trial, and what follows is Life Trial. If she can¡¯t pass her Life Trial, she¡¯ll remain ina forever.¡±

    ¡°What will she face?¡±

    ¡°Now she¡¯s like a dazzling gem. There¡¯ll be many, many evil spirits that can detect her presence. Perhaps all the evil spirits in the entire city will feel her, find her, and then feed on her.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean her situation now is very dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Yes, extremely dangerous indeed, and not just her. The people around her will also be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me to protect her?¡±

    ckie smiled. Although he did not have a face, Chen Zhao could still somehow feel his smile.

    ¡°Just tell me what¡¯s the price you want.¡±

    ¡°For every evil spirit I settle, I want one year worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

 Chapter 84 - The Man Who Held A Gun To Chen Zhaoâ€™s Head

    <h4>Chapter 84: The Man Who Held A Gun To Chen Zhao¡¯s Head</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Hi, David.¡± A woman walked into the office.

    David was reading the case and looked up at the ier.

    ¡°You¡¯re...Miss Sienna.¡± David stood up immediately. ¡°Hello, hello. How can I help you today?¡±

    ¡°Your team leader called me here.¡±

    ¡°He went out and won¡¯t be back until noon. I¡¯ll call him now.¡±

    Sienna was the consultant for the LA West City Branch. She was also a true spiritualist. David hadn¡¯t worked with Sienna before, but he¡¯d heard his team leader mention her before.

    Apparently, Sienna couldmunicate with the dead. This reminded David of Chen Zhao. He wondered if Sienna or Chen was more powerful.

    ¡°Miss Sienna, you¡¯re a spiritualist, right?¡±

    Sienne chuckled without answering David¡¯s question. This wasn¡¯t a secret in the station anymore, but she¡¯d nevermunicated with the dead before any officer.

    The reason was that not everyone was willing to believe that there were spirits in this world. Plus, she couldn¡¯t make the spirits appear before everyone. Even people from the stations that she worked with said behind her back that she was just pretending.

    ¡°Miss Sienna, are spirits like us living folks?¡±

    She looked at David. ¡°Do you believe there are spirits on this world?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and I believe that you spiritualists can see them and talk to them. Another spiritualist came to our station yesterday. He says he¡¯s just a part-time spiritualist, but he can talk to them.¡±

    ¡°Ha... You believe him just because he says he¡¯s one?¡±

    Sienna scoffed. She¡¯d met a lot of people in her field, but most were fakes. These people acted mysteriously all day and even talked professionally on TV shows, but to Sienna, they were all fakes.

    Of course, Sienna couldn¡¯t prove that they were liars. It was just like how she couldn¡¯t prove that she wasn¡¯t a liar.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. My colleagues and I saw a cup fly before us. He even helped us save a mother and daughter.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The souls that he saw were the mother-and-daughter pair?¡± Sienna asked immediately, surprised.

    ¡°Yes. Their spirits went to find him and asked him to save them. Now, the mom is awake, but she doesn¡¯t seem to remember her souling out. Her daughter is still in aa though. The doctor said that she has brain hypoxia and might be in aa forever.¡±

    Sienna furrowed her brows. ¡°Which hospital is the girl in now?¡±

    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what hospital she¡¯s in now,¡± Sienna pressed on.

    ¡°At...¡± David told her the hospital.

    ¡°I¡¯m going. Tell your team leader that I have an emergency.¡± Sienna left without even looking back.

    David ran after her. ¡°Miss Sienna, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°That girl is in danger.¡±

    ¡°What? Is someone trying to hurt her?¡± David was frightened. There weren¡¯t any police protecting her there.¡±

    ¡°Not a person,¡± Sienna said. ¡°It¡¯s useless talking to you. The police can¡¯t help.¡±

    ¡°Miss Sienna, we saved that girl. It¡¯s our duty to protect her. Please tell me who¡¯s trying to hurt her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Sienna walked out of the station, but David was still behind her.

    ¡°Miss Sienna, we can definitely protect her. Please tell me what we should do.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything. You¡¯ll just add to the mess.¡±

    ¡°We can request for stronger reinforcement. LA has an anti-terrorist department.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t what humans can defeat. Evil spirits are threatening that girl¡¯s life, you understand? To those evil spirits, she¡¯s like a delicious piece of cake... Whatever. You won¡¯t believe me.¡±

    David stood frozen in his spot. ¡°Evil spirits?¡±

    Sienna was already gone, but David was still dazed. Suddenly, he thought of something: Chen Zhao.

    Perhaps he could help; perhaps he could protect that girl.

    No, he definitely could!

    David immediately looked for Chen Zhao¡¯s number.

    ...

    ¡°Hello, Chen Zhao speaking.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s Morgery. You should remember me, right? I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Morgery? I remember. The first time I got a gun pointed at my head was because of you, right?!¡± Chen Zhao immediately lost his temper¡ªseriously.

    He¡¯d almost pissed his pants that time.

    They were talking through the phone now, so Chen Zhao vented out all his anger.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry about that time... I¡¯m seriously sorry. I need your help right now.¡±

    ¡°Help? Sorry, I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand dors!¡± Morgery gritted out. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disturb you again. I swear on my dignity.¡±

    Ten thousand dors wasn¡¯t a small number.

    Chen Zhao calmed down. ¡°Tell me first if you or someone you know is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Me, my boss, and two partners. We¡¯re getting chased and we¡¯re all hurt. One of us is badly hurt. I can¡¯t think of anyone else who can help us.¡±

    ¡°Will you ensure my safety if I go over there? I need to at least be sure that you won¡¯t kill me afterward.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I swear. I swear on my life.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Tell me where I need to go.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened his curtains and looked outside. Indeed, there was a car parked on the road. He walked out with Beelzebub and his tool kit. After getting into the car, he saw that Morgery¡¯s abdomen was dyed red and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I promise you¡¯ll be safe, but before this, can you turn off your phone? I trust you, but I hope no one will find us through you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but you need treatment.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Morgery drove the car away.

    ¡°Let me check your injury first.¡± Chen Zhao opened Morgery¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Okay, the bullet didn¡¯t stay in your body. It went through your right abdomen and you have pretty heavy blood loss. Drink this and I¡¯ll stitch you up.¡±

    Chen Zhao handed a thin demonic crystal potion to Morgery.

    ¡°Bear the pain and don¡¯t drive us into a ditch.¡±

    Morgery drove while enduring the immense pain.

    ¡°Chen, if this happens again, can you please bring some anesthetics? Not everyone can take this pain.¡±

    ¡°Nope. I don¡¯t have a license. I can¡¯t get anesthetics.¡±

    ¡°I have connections,¡± Morgery said.

    ¡°Tell me what happened. Why are you getting chased?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to know.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not much. After all, we¡¯re not a secret in either the legal or illegal world. Our team has a police mole and he betrayed us. The FBI ruined our business and our enemy started chasing us.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even protect yourself and you can still get me controlled drugs?¡±

    ¡°Two different things.¡±

    ¡°You really have connections to get me some medicine?¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao did need it. The problem with being an illegal doctor was that medicine was hard to get.

    He couldn¡¯t get things like analgesics and anesthetics without a legit prescription at all. He really needed these things right now, which was why he asked Morgery.

    ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s different from the market price. The cheapest one will be twice the price of a legit pharmacy. Some others are crazily expensive. You need to mentally prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I understand.¡±

 Chapter 85 - Baldness Requires Timely Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 85: Baldness Requires Timely Treatment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao looked at the forest by the roadside. Turning his head, he nced at Morgery, ¡°Are you nning to bring me to the wilds, kill me, and then dispose of my body?¡±

    ¡°Do Chinese people all like to imagine things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that American films often contain such scenes.¡±

    ¡°So you can only see them in films.¡± Morgery rolled his eyes.

    The pair passed many winding roads. It was already somewhat dark at the moment.

    Suddenly, the car came to a stop.

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°No. We have to walk from here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your ce is in the woods.¡±

    ¡°Yup. We can only hide in here now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you have enough cash to pay meter?¡±

    ¡°People like us always have a few strongholds ready in advance. These strongholds have enough resources and cash to be used precisely in such situations.¡±

    They walked for over ten minutes. The forest was rather hot and stuffy, so Chen Zhao was already panting.

    ¡°Do you want me to carry your toolbox for you?¡±

    ¡°Nope. The one inside doesn¡¯t like other people to go near him.¡±

    ¡°The one inside?¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the toolbox and Raymond climbed out.

    Hiss!

    Seeing the huge, colorful snake, Morgery took a few steps back in fright.

    However, he was only momentarily shocked. Morgery also nced at Beelzebub, Walter, and Carrie, who were beside Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Do you always bring your pets when youe out to work?¡±

    Morgery looked at the ying pets. Clearly, he did not know that an evil existence was floating above his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. If I leave them home, I¡¯ll have to contact a repairpany the next day.¡±

    ¡°I used to have a dog too.¡±

    ¡°What happened then?¡±

    ¡°My enemy hung it on my door.¡±

    ¡°I thought it¡¯ll be a touching story.¡±

    ¡°That day, I found the enemy and hung him on his mother¡¯s door.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chen Zhao decided to change the topic. ¡°Morgery, it¡¯s not a good sign for you to be bald at this age. Do you n to have long-term treatment? I can let you have thick hair again.¡±

    ¡°I shaved it myself, Bastard.¡±

    ¡°Is it? Actually you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. Baldness is amon illness and might be inherited or due to a skin condition, but I think you should have a check-up early. After all, baldness is sometimes an early sign of erectile dysfunction.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it. My sexual function is great. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this.¡±

    Morgery was somewhat confused. After walking for over half an hour in the woods, he had almost forgotten about the wound on his abdomen.

    Just now, Chen Zhao had done nothing apart from giving him an unknown ck solution and stitching his wound. Why would his injury be stabilized so quickly?

    Given that Morgery had been frequently injured, he could roughly tell how severe his wound was.

    In the past, he had had injuries which were slightly less severe than this time. Even with anesthetic and professional bandaging, treatment, and transfusion, he was not able to move freely for a few days.

    However, Chen Zhao had only treated him briefly and he was already no longer in pain.

    This caused Chen Zhao¡¯s importance in Morgery¡¯s eyes to rise. Sometimes, a good doctor was equivalent to an extra life for people like Morgery.

    ¡°It¡¯s right in front. We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    Soon, a small, lit house appeared before them from the trees.

    ¡°The house looks quite old.¡±

    ¡°It used to be the property of a hunter. It¡¯s been here for around seventy or eighty years.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure nobody will find this ce?¡±

    ¡°Whatever. As long as our enemies can¡¯t find this ce.¡±

    Knock, knock...

    Morgery knocked on the door with a special rhythm. Clearly, it was a secret code they had agreed on earlier.

    A gap was slowly opened through the door. The person inside looked outside before opening the door fully.

    Chen Zhao saw a dispirited man with messy hair who was about thirty years old. His face was bruised and bloodstain could be seen around the left opening of his pants.

    ¡°Is he the doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Zhao entered the room. There were two more people inside, one of whom he already knew.

    It was Morgery¡¯s boss. He was lying on the ground with a sheet on. It seemed like he was asleep, but he was still holding a gun in his hand.

    Chen Zhao thought that Morgery¡¯s boss might just shoot him while dreaming.

    Thest person was sitting at the table and eating some food, but he also looked listless.

    ¡°Who first?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Suddenly, the dispirited man who had opened the door shouted in fear ¡°Ah! There¡¯s a snake... A snake...¡±

    The person who had been eating drew his gun in shock. The gang leader who was asleep also jumped up, took his gun, and pointed it at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°It¡¯s the second time!¡± Chen Zhao stared at the leader in anger.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s you...¡± The leader put his gun back.

    Morgery flung his hand at the dispirited man¡¯s face. ¡°Sanders, stop shocking us. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ve enough to worry about already?¡±

    Morgery watched as Chen Zhao allowed his colorful pet snake to crawl all over the house. Concerned, he asked, ¡°Chen, are you sure your pet wouldn¡¯t go missing if it keeps crawling around like this?¡±

    ¡°Even if all of you go missing, he wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    The dispirited man seemed to be very scared of snakes. As Raymond made a circle around the house, he moved around too, not daring to go near Raymond.

    However, the more he was afraid, the more Raymond wanted to go close to him.

    Sadly, his leg was still injured, so he could only limp around.

    ¡°Enough, Raymond, stop scaring him.¡±

    Everyone realized that the snake was actually obedient. He stopped harassing the dispirited man and crawled near the firece, after which he coiled up.

    It was almost December and the temperature around Los Angeles had already started to fall. At night, the temperature could even fall below 50 degrees Fahrenheit.

    Chen Zhao looked at the leader. ¡°You want to go first?¡±

    ¡°No, my injuries aren¡¯t severe. Nesta, you first.¡±

    The man who had been eating by the table walked to Chen Zhao. He looked somewhat cold and he had been silent all the time.

    Chen Zhao looked at Nesta. ¡°Where¡¯s your injuries?¡±

    Nesta removed his clothes at once and then lied down on the floor.

    Chen Zhao saw a bloody long wound on his back, as well as two holes.

    It seemed like he had been attacked by someone from the back. His injuries were severe but not hard to deal with.

    None of the wounds damaged the spine or any important part. While the wounds were terrifying, they were not deadly.

    At least, he would probably not die as long as he was treated before any infections.

    Chen Zhao quickly applied some medicine on his wounds. It was actually not a medicine in the human world, but rather an herb in Hell.

    While the medicine was made from nts in Hell, it was not harmful to humans.

    After applying the medicine, Chen Zhao started suturing the long wound and bandaging the injuries. He made 35 stitches, during which Nesta made no sound at all.

    ¡°Later your wounds will feel very itchy, but you mustn¡¯t scratch with your hands. Morgery, keep an eye on him,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nesta¡¯s a tough guy,¡± Morgery said, unconcerned.

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

 Chapter 86 - A Bit Powerless Recently

    <h4>Chapter 86: A Bit Powerless Recently</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    While Chen Zhao was treating the boss, Nesta finally had some reactions.

    He could take it in the beginning and just ground his teeth in pain. Gradually, it became too much. He tried reaching behind to scratch his back.

    Morgery grabbed Nesta¡¯s back. ¡°Nesta, you¡¯re a man. You can¡¯t give in.¡±

    Nesta bore it for a moment longer, but his expression became spectacr.

    ¡°It really itches, right?¡±

    ¡°Very, very itchy... Did you put like 100 bugs on my back?¡±

    The prescription that Chen Zhao used was made ording to the notes in the demonic medical book. The previous Grim Reaper had experimented on human bodies.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll onlyst around 20 minutes. You¡¯ve already survived more than 10 minutes. It¡¯s almost over. You can do it.¡±

    The boss looked at Nesta. ¡°Is it really that itchy? You never made a sound when you¡¯re hurt before.¡±

    ¡°You want to get some too? It¡¯s really effective.¡±

    ¡°Will it help me heal faster?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then give me some.¡±

    Chen Zhao applied some of the medicine on the boss. The next moment, he felt itchiness and was going to scratch it, but Chen Zhao pped his hand away.

    ¡°You just told someone to stop, but you can¡¯t take it now?¡± After Chen Zhao finished patching up the boss, he turned toward the dispirited guy. ¡°Your turn. Take off your pants.¡±

    The man¡¯s left thigh was hurt, so he had to take off his pants. Chen Zhao covered his nose.

    ¡°How many days have you gone without changing your underwear?¡±

    ¡°Uh... We¡¯ve been on the run for two days...¡± Morgery said. ¡°Look at us. Do you think we can shower?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like you have a rotting muffin hidden in your pants.¡± Chen Zhao had to put on a mask. The smell was honestly disgusting.

    The dispirited man¡¯s injuries were the lightest but the most troublesome. He¡¯d been hurt for the longest time and the bullet had been stuck in his thigh the entire time. Thankfully, it was a smaller bullet and the shooter had been far away.

    Otherwise, he could say goodbye to his thigh.

    The wound was infected. Chen Zhao opened the wound up a bit and sliced off the infected parts. At the same time, he dug out the bullet with surgical forceps.

    Blood spurted out as soon as the bullet was out.

    ¡°Press down there.¡± Chen Zhao had the man hold down a meridian in his thigh. When he did so, the bleeding stopped immediately.

    ¡°If you dragged this out one more day, your leg would be gone.¡±

    The man¡¯s lips turned purple and his forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao wiped his sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t put the wound in water for two days. After two days, you can change the gauze, take a shower, and then change the gauze. Oh, it¡¯s best if you disinfect the wound with rubbing alcohol before wrapping it again.¡±

    ¡°What about us?¡± Morgery asked.

    ¡°You three don¡¯t have troublesome injuries and had the medicine applied too. It¡¯ll scab over quickly. It¡¯s best if you shower and keep clean. Where¡¯s the bathroom? I need to wash my hands.¡±

    ¡°In the back.¡±

    Chen Zhao came out after washing his hands, but Nesta pointed a gun to his head.

    ¡°Nesta, put down the gun,¡± Morgery said. ¡°You can trust Chen.¡±

    ¡°You better prepare more cash next time, or else I¡¯m definitely noting.¡±

    Morgery took out a stack of cash and gave it to Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ll see you out.¡±

    After leaving the forest, Morgery followed behind Chen Zhao awkwardly. He¡¯d promised he wouldn¡¯t hold a gun to Chen Zhao¡¯s head, but then someone else did it.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. I swear it won¡¯t happen next time.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I won¡¯t ask about your stuff... Can I turn on my phone now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Morgery nodded.

    Chen Zhao turned on his phone and saw a bunch of missed calls. One of them was Vincent. The others were all from David.

    ¡°Hello, David? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Chen, why did you turn off your phone? I called you so many times, but they wouldn¡¯t go through. I even went to your house, but you weren¡¯t there. There might be a problem with the girl you saved yesterday.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Chen Zhao pped his forehead. He suddenly remembered that ckie had said yesterday that the girl named Aisha seemed to have another Life Trial.

    Was her Life Trialing so quickly?

    ¡°A spiritualist came here today.¡±

    ¡°A spiritualist? Is it a scammer?¡±

    ¡°No. After she heard about the girl, she said the girl¡¯s in big trouble, like something¡¯s gonna attack her? I thought of you. Can you protect her?¡±

    A spiritualist? ckie had said that those who¡¯d gone through the Trials of Life and Death would be spiritualists. This meant that the person David spoke of had gone through it and knew what would happen to the girl.

    ¡°Chen, are you listening?¡± David asked anxiously. ¡°Please say something.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m here... Which hospital is the girl in?¡±

    ¡°Chantilly Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Can you transfer her out?¡±

    ¡°Transfer out? Why?¡±

    ¡°It may affect people around her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very serious.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have the authority and the girl isn¡¯t a criminal. We need her dad¡¯s permission.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go to Chantilly first,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. ¡°We¡¯ll seeter.¡±

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao turned and said, ¡°To Chantilly Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Is there trouble? Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The guy who just called me is the police. I don¡¯t think you want to appear before him.¡±

    ¡°Okay. You work with the police too?¡±

    ¡°Not really. What...are you going to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that unreasonable. Plus, we worked with the police before too. Of course, it¡¯s nothing legal.¡±

    ¡°Good, but it¡¯s best if you guys move outter. Otherwise, you¡¯ll definitely suspect me if your ce gets exposed.¡±

    ¡°As if we need to be told.¡±

    After reaching Chantilly Hospital, Chen Zhao got off. Morgery suddenly poked his head out. ¡°Chen, how long will it take to cure balding?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t need it?¡±

    ¡°I have balding friends. It¡¯s not me.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Then have your friende see me. I need to diagnose him face to face.¡±

    ¡°Fine. It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Do you have trouble getting hard?¡±

    ¡°No, my sex is great.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you don¡¯t need to be treated. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, don¡¯t leave. I¡¯m just feeling a little powerless these days. I can only get hard with medication.¡±

    ¡°Come find me after you get through your recent trouble.¡±

    With that, Chen Zhao picked up his tool kit and walked away with his pets.

 Chapter 87 - An Unexpected Setting

    <h4>Chapter 87: An Unexpected Setting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°David, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Chen Zhao already saw David who was sitting in the lobby of the hospital. David immediately walked to him.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Can you describe to me the situation in detail?¡±

    David told Chen Zhao the entire story. ¡°That¡¯s about all.¡±

    ¡°Since that female spiritualist knows about it, she should have a solution. Moreover... I¡¯m only an amateur and can¡¯t bepared to a professional one.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± David was somewhat hesitant.

    After all, he had seen Chen Zhao disy his skill ofmunicating with souls for himself.

    On the other hand, although the professional spiritualist Ms. Sienna had worked with the police a few times, nobody had seen her actually do anything. Therefore, David was unsure if Sienna was really that powerful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the hospital tonight,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Since Chen Zhao had already started helping, he might as well do it until the end.

    He was not paid for this, but he could not sleep at home unworried, knowing that a girl¡¯s life was at stake.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t told the girl¡¯s father about it. Do you think we should inform him?¡±

    ¡°How do we inform him? Tell him that his daughter is about to be attacked by evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°Err... So do we not do anything?¡±

    ¡°That female spiritualist is already there, no? Clearly, she can¡¯t just go near the girl without talking to her father.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Sit here and rest.¡±

    ¡°Here? Not the ward?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ll know if evil spirits are here.¡±

    However, David could not sit still. He kept anxiously walking in circles before Chen Zhao.

    ¡°David, don¡¯t you have something to do in the station? If you have anything, you can leave first. You can¡¯t help here anyway.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually I¡¯m on leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but can you sit down? You¡¯re disturbing me.¡±

    ¡°Chen, aren¡¯t you nervous? Oh right, you must have experienced such situations many times. Are evil spirits very scary?¡±

    Actually it¡¯s my first time too...

    As for evil spirits, Chen Zhao had seen many of them in ckie¡¯s ce.

    Having seen so many evil spirits, Chen Zhao was already used to it.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s old acquaintance, Faur, came.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we meet again.¡± Faur strolled towards the pair. Her white coat could not cover her unique temperament and proud look at all.

    Chen Zhao noticed that she had always been looking at him as if she was superior.

    Hence, Chen Zhao had always disliked Faur.

    ¡°Dr. Faur, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°You know that pets are not allowed into the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Are you chasing me out?¡±

    ¡°No. As long as you wish, Chantilly Hospital always wees you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m honored by your words.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you here? Is there a patient who requires your treatment?¡±

    Although Faur had only encountered Chen Zhao a few times, she could still roughly tell that Chen Zhao was unwilling to expose his medical skills.

    Thus, she felt that she should get close to him step by step instead of proposing an unreasonable request hastily.

    She should at least be Chen Zhao¡¯s friend first and not let him dislike her.

    ¡°I have somnambulism and identally sleep-walked to the hospital,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°...¡± Faur¡¯s smile was somewhat cold. ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t you think your joke is a little too cold?¡±

    ¡°Is it? Ha...¡±

    Subconsciously, Chen Zhao disliked Faur and was unwilling to interact with her.

    ¡°Is he your friend? I remember he¡¯s a police.¡± Faur nced at David.

    David was energized at once. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m David.¡±

    Faur was very beautiful, and beautiful women could always attract the eyes and admiration of men.

    David was a straight man, so he obviously liked beautiful women.

    Faur had everything a man would hope for: beauty, intelligence, sexiness, and independence.

    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s the second time we¡¯ve met.¡± Faur had a faint smile on her face, but she still looked distant.

    ¡°Can I have your number? We can meet when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I still have work to do. Bye.¡±

    Faur left the pair. Chen Zhao petted David¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Great. It¡¯s a really effective method to chase her away.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    It was already past one in the morning. Suddenly, Chen Zhao stood up.

    David could feel his heart skip a beat. ¡°Are they here?¡±

    ¡°No. That¡¯s all for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be safe after one.¡±

    Just then, a woman walked out from the elevator in the lobby.

    ¡°Huh? David, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Sienna, this is the spiritualist I¡¯ve told you about.¡±

    ¡°Him?¡±

    Chen Zhao saw the same arrogant look Faur had in Sienna¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Eastern, are you the amateur spiritualist?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leave this ce. It¡¯s not something you can help with,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°Err... Okay. Bye.¡± Chen Zhao walked a few steps away before turning around again. ¡°Oh yeah. Take this.¡±

    David looked at the keys in his hand in puzzlement. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for the basement in my house. If you need help, I¡¯m not around, and you can¡¯t contact me, you can hide in my basement.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Basement?¡±

    ¡°I should leave now.¡± This time, Chen Zhao really left.

    ¡°Ms. Sienna, how could you treat Chen like this? He¡¯s here to help.¡±

    ¡°Help?¡± Sienna sneered. ¡°He has no idea what he¡¯s about to face.¡±

    ¡°I believe in him.¡±

    ¡°Your trust is useless. That Eastern can¡¯t help us.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so certain?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a man.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°In the Middle Ages, churches used to hunt down witches, who were actually women like me. We canmunicate with souls and were viewed as evil beings. A minority of men can alsomunicate with souls, and they¡¯re called wizards, but they¡¯re not nearly as powerful as witches. In thousands of years of development, four sses formed among the witches: Toxicology, Deathspeaking, Spiritology, and Divination. Also, wizards are servants of witches. Do you get it now? Wizards and Witches are different in both their positions and abilities.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Is it really good to have such a setting all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse movies with reality. It¡¯s not a magical world. We only have a bit more abilities than normal people. It¡¯s not asplicated as you think.¡±

    ¡°Then is there an evil organization, or a madman wanting to destroy the world?¡±

    Sienna rolled her eyes. ¡°In fact, witches like me don¡¯t only cooperate with the police, but also with the government sometimes. Of course, there isn¡¯t any evil organization, let alone a madman who wants to destroy the world. We also can¡¯t destroy the world.¡±

    ¡°Then what ss of witch are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m both a deathspeaker and a spiritualist. Double ss. It¡¯s like taking a subject in college. As long as you have time, you can learn other disciplines.¡±

    ¡°Can you protect that girl by yourself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The girl has already awakened. Furthermore, I¡¯ve never seen anyone as talented as her. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll attract countless evil spirits. I¡¯m also unsure how bad the situation will be then.¡±

    ¡°In this case, isn¡¯t it better to have one more helper?¡±

    ¡°You mean one more burden? I suggest you don¡¯t get yourself involved too. Both you and he are of little help to me.¡±

 Chapter 88 - The Two Types Of People Chen Zhao Hates

    <h4>Chapter 88: The Two Types Of People Chen Zhao Hates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°ckie, why does that woman make me feel like she¡¯s cooler than me?¡±

    ¡°From the way you understand the word, she is indeed cooler than you,¡± ckie said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Is she powerful?¡±

    ¡°She should be a deathspeaker witch.¡±

    ¡°I know what a witch is, but what¡¯s a deathspeaker?¡±

    ¡°Just like careers for people, you can say a deathspeaker is a type of career too.¡±

    ¡°What do they do? It sounds really high-end.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a type of witch that enves evil spirits to help them do some things when needed.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°Regr evil spirits just scare people, but stronger ones can take over a human or even help her fight directly.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m involved in a magical world now... This is different from my worldviews. Are there many people like her in the world?¡±

    ¡°Witch magic is the magic that demons don¡¯t want,¡± Beelzebub said with disdain. ¡°More than 1,000 years ago, demons left behind some magic when they were summoned to the human world. Most aren¡¯t suitable for human use though, so the humans changed it up themselves and evolved into what it is today.¡±

    ¡°Are there any I can learn?¡± Chen Zhao wanted to learn magic too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know many spells and most are subordinate spells. You can¡¯t learn it.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t my king¡¯s low-level demon. How can you learn Glutton spells?¡±

    ¡°What about you? Any spells?¡±

    ¡°Human, don¡¯t ask me. I don¡¯t know any spells other than subordinate spells.¡±

    ¡°ckie, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know any,¡± ckie answered. ¡°But if you want to learn, you can look for demons without subordinate.¡±

    ¡°Are there any spells that can destroy the world instantly?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Inics.¡± Beelzebub looked at him scornfully. ¡°But if you really want to learn magic, you can look for Raz. Maybe he has magic books.¡±

    ¡°Him... But his stuff is all so expensive.¡±

    Chen Zhao got back home but saw that the light was on. He froze. Was there someone there?

    ¡°Gerlyn?¡± Chen Zhao had only given his keys to Gerlyn.

    As soon as he entered, he saw someone lying on the sofa. A pair of long legs was propped on the living room table.

    Those legs weren¡¯t Gerlyn¡¯s. She was more muscr and didn¡¯t have such slender legs. The skin color wasn¡¯t right either.

    Chen Zhao walked into the living room and saw Fali sleeping on the sofa. She was still holding the remote control. She¡¯d probably fallen asleep while watching TV.

    Knock, knock.

    Chen Zhao enjoyed those long sexy legs and gradually looked up. As expected from the coastal lifeguard, her figure went without saying.

    When he knocked on the doorframe, Fali¡¯s eyes flew open and she jumped up.

    ¡°Uh...did I go into the wrong home?¡±

    ¡°Hi. You¡¯re back?¡± Fali rubbed her eyes. ¡°Walter,e to me. I miss you so much.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me why you have my keys and why you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°From now on, this is my home too.¡±

    ¡°I never allowed you to live here,¡± Chen Zhao said coldly.

    ¡°Actually, you did.¡± Fali took out a contract and ced it on the table.

    Chen Zhao grabbed it. Seeing the rent contract, his expression darkened immediately. The agent had called in the morning and told him they¡¯d found a roommate for him. It was her?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that rooming with an unfamiliar man is really dangerous...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared. Walter will protect me.¡± Fali acted as if she didn¡¯t understand, but Chen Zhao doubted she was just a dumb blonde.

    Plus, she wasn¡¯t even blonde...

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going to your room?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t clean up yet... Oh right, where did you go? Why did youe back sote? And why did you bring Walter with you?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s my freedom. You don¡¯t need to worry where I¡¯m going or if I bring Walter.¡±

    ¡°Walter isn¡¯t only your dog.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear about this home¡¯s history from the agent?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s bad luck, right? But you¡¯re not scared, so why should I be scared?¡±

    ¡°Fine, whatever.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Since we¡¯re living together, you better be prepared. I have some habits, for example.¡±

    ¡°Habits?¡±

    ¡°Running around nude at home.¡±

    ¡°Ha... If you dare do that, I¡¯ll call the cops. It says clearly in the contract that if one party has indecent behavior in shared space, the other party has the right to call the cops.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t tolerate it, I¡¯ll have to move.¡± Sneering, Chen Zhao continued, ¡°I promise you¡¯ll never be able to find me or see Walter.¡±

    ¡°Fine. As long as you don¡¯t harass me, I won¡¯t care. I¡¯m a lifeguard. I¡¯ve seen everything before.¡±

    ¡°Also, you can¡¯t go into the basement.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s in the basement? Did you hide any unseeable things?¡±

    To be honest, the basement was just a basement. The entrance to ckie¡¯s space crevice was there, but without ckie¡¯s permission, no one could enter the crevice.

    ¡°Some of my medical equipment and medicine. I don¡¯t wish for anyone to touch my things.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go. I don¡¯t like being in those dark and damp ces anyway.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to rest now.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked into the bathroom. He stripped until only his underwear was left and then ran around the house. Fali pretended she didn¡¯t see the half-nude Chen Zhao, just as they¡¯d agreed on.

    ¡°Is there food? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°In the fridge. Go look yourself.¡± Shirtless, Chen Zhao brushed his teeth while watching TV in the living room.

    ¡°The pizza¡¯s nice. You make it?¡±

    ¡°No, the neighbors gave it to me. Leave some for me. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Is it okay for you to eat so much at night?¡±

    ¡°Lifeguards have high expenditures every day. I need to eat at least 2,000 calories per day. If I¡¯m not full, I¡¯ll be the one to run into trouble.¡±

    Fali was entirely udylike when she ate. She stuffed the pizza in her mouth like a chipmunk.

    ¡°Do you work sote every day?¡±

    ¡°Depends,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I have to go out if I get a client¡¯s call at night.¡±

    Fali saw Raymond slither to Walter. The snake and dog cuddled up together.

    ¡°Are you sure that snake won¡¯t bite Walter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s smarter than you.¡±

    Chen Zhao showered in the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that Fali had taken the beer out of Chen Zhao¡¯s fridge.

    ¡°There¡¯s more than 2,000 calories on the table.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a fast metabolism, so I never get fat.¡±

    There were two types of people that Chen Zhao hated the most: skinny people and skinny people that proimed they never got fat no matter what they ate.

 Chapter 89 - Filming Team

    <h4>Chapter 89: Filming Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao slept until noon. When he woke up, Fali had long left.

    Chen Zhao tidied himself up, after which he called Vincent.

    ¡°Chen, where¡¯re you going today?¡±

    ¡°Newcage Avenue. I don¡¯t know the exact location,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°That¡¯s on the other side of Los Angeles. I¡¯ll give you a discount: three hundred dors.¡±

    ¡°Are you not using the meter?¡±

    ¡°If I use the meter, it¡¯ll be at least five hundred.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Three hundred it is.¡±

    ¡°Are you in a hurry? If not, I¡¯ll drive slower.¡±

    ¡°As long as I reach in an hour.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t reach in an hour, but I¡¯ll try.¡±

    Chen Zhao was heading for Newcage Avenue, where Steven¡¯s movie team was filming.

    Steven had built an outdoor studio there. Chen Zhao and Steven had agreed to meet at the studio that day.

    Newcage Avenue was also in the suburbs. It ran along the coastline and the scenery was excellent.

    The left side of the avenue was upied by a mountain with lush greenery, while one could have a nice view of the sea and feel the salty sea breeze on the other side.

    When Chen Zhao called Steven to ask for his exact location, Chen Zhao could not understand it despite being told a few times. In the end, he could only pass his phone to Vincent and let himmunicate with Steven.

    Outside the studio, Vincent¡¯s car was stopped by a guard.

    ¡°Sorry. A team is filming ahead. You can¡¯t enter.¡±

    Chen Zhao made a call. Soon, a short man with curly hair walked out hurriedly.

    ¡°Get out of the way. This is Mr. Steven¡¯s guest.¡± The curly-haired man waved his hand to instruct the guard. ¡°You must be Mr. Chen! Is your car going in as well?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He still has to drive me backter.¡±

    ¡°There might not be a ce to park your car inside. Can you park it here? The guard will watch over it.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Vincent, follow me in.¡±

    Vincent was also very interested in the studio. He was born and grew up in Los Angeles. While it was imed that every Angeleno knew how to act, he had never really learned anything about filming or been to a studio.

    ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the assistant director. You can call me Houllier.¡±

    Chen Zhao already saw Steven. He was sitting in front of the small screen behind the camera, looking at the video being captured.

    Chen Zhao also knew the actress before the lens: Yafen. She was ying opposite a male actor.

    Yafen saw Chen Zhao with the corner of her eyes. Immediately, Steven noticed that Yafen was distracted.

    ¡°Cut, again. Yafen, where were you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Yafen apologized right away, but she still nced at Chen Zhao who was behind Steven.

    Steven also noticed Yafen¡¯s look and turned his head.

    ¡°Haha... Chen, you¡¯re here! Houllier, help me to film scene 146.¡± Steven immediately stood up andmanded Houllier to take over his task. ¡°Yafen,e here.¡±

    Yafen walked to Chen Zhao and openly hugged him to wee his arrival.

    Vincent swallowed his saliva. He recalled picking Chen Zhao up from Yafen¡¯s house thest time.

    She¡¯s so beautiful! Vincent could not help but envy Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Yafen, finish your sections first. I have something to discuss with Chen.¡± Then, Steven looked at Vincent. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend, Vincent. He drove me here.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, do you want to try being an actor?¡±

    ¡°Err... Can I?¡±

    ¡°I have a small role with a few lines. If you¡¯re interested, you can try.¡±

    ¡°Houllier, arrange it and give him the script. I need to talk to Chen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Steven.¡±

    As the assistant director, his main job was to rece the director for less important scenes, umte work experience, and better his filming skills.

    Steven brought Chen Zhao into his motorhome. After boarding the vehicle, Chen Zhao realized that it was actually a small apartment.

    He estimated that such a vehicle would cost two million dors, which was more expensive than the house he was currently living in.

    ¡°Chen, do we start the treatment now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Remove your shirt and lie on the sofa.¡±

    ¡°Will it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t even feel any difort. We can chat during the treatment.¡±

    ¡°Chen, do you want to be my health consultant? I¡¯ll give you eight thousand a month. You do a check-up on me every once in a while.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao epted the deal at once, because the pay was very high.

    Health consultant is different from personal doctor. A health consultant is not in charge of treatment, but only provides physical examination and advice. At the same time, he would need to answer any medical queries the client has.

    In addition, a health consultant can have more than just one client as long as he has the time. He can have ten, or even a hundred clients.

    Of course, normally a health consultant can only have at most ten clients.

    After all, physical examination and talking with the client take up at least half a day.

    If Chen Zhao were to be the health consultant of ten clients, he would need to spend five to ten days every month on these clients.

    If he had more clients, he would not even be able to continue with his original job.

    Eight thousand dors a month was already extremely high.

    An ordinary doctor might not even be able to get a thousand dors from a client, not to mention the tax he had to pay.

    Of course, being a health consultant was different from treating Steven or Rasfa. While Chen Zhao would get tens of thousands per session, such ie was very unstable. He might earn a lot for a while and not get much for the next few months.

    He would stop getting paid after the treatments were over, unless he could get a patient that required long-term treatment.

    Also, not every patient was as rich as Steven or Rasfa.

    On the other hand, health consultant was a stable source of ie. As long as his client did not die or fire him, Chen Zhao would keep getting paid.

    ¡°Done. Turn over and remove your pants. Underwear too.¡± Chen Zhao started to insert needles into the front of Steven¡¯s body.

    ¡°Huh? I think there¡¯s some stones in your urethra.¡± As Chen Zhao inserted the needles, he immediately felt some foreign matter.

    ¡°Err... Sometimes when I go to the restroom, I indeed can¡¯t pee. I need to wait for a long time and it¡¯s painful, but not severe at all. Do I need surgery?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a small problem. These small stones can be removed easily. I¡¯ll break them apart. Drink more water tonight and you can pass them out yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡±

    ¡°Done. Take this.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Steven watched as Chen Zhao passed him an erotic magazine.

    ¡°Try to see if you can get hard.¡±

 Chapter 90 - Fight Between Women

    <h4>Chapter 90: Fight Between Women</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Steven walked out of the van with a ruddy face, but his lower body felt ufortable from being pent up.

    ¡°Chen, is there any way to make my dick go back?¡±

    ¡°Nope. This willst for the entire day. You¡¯ll have a boner the entire day and you can¡¯t touch women during these 24 hours either.¡±

    ¡°Alright... Can I use my hand?¡±

    ¡°No. If you endure these 24 hours, you¡¯ll be very powerful. You¡¯ll be healthy as long as you don¡¯t sleep with 10 girls in a day. Satisfying one or two women is no problem. Of course, if you want your body to keep up, you should eat more protein and carbs and do 30 minutes of aerobic exercise every day. This will help you be strong enough.¡±

    Hearing that he had to survive 24 hours, Steven felt helpless.

    ¡°Should I call Yafen over? Oh, I can lend you my van.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it affect your filming schedule?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay,¡± Steven said, chuckling. ¡°My work and private life are always separated.¡±

    The two walked together the film site. Houllier was in the middle of directing seriously.

    Vincent walked over, excitement written all over his face.

    ¡°Vincent, did you finish your part?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, Mr. Steven. I¡¯m really happy to have this chance.¡±

    ¡°Ha...You should thank Chen. I gave you this chance because you¡¯re his friend. But honestly, have you considered bing an actor? To be honest, your looks are suitable foredies. Of course, I¡¯m not trying to offend you. I just think you do have talent in this area.¡±

    ¡°Can I really?¡±

    ¡°Later, I¡¯ll have my assistant give you a card. If you¡¯re interested, you can try some small roles and see if you¡¯re willing.¡±

    Vincent wasn¡¯t ugly, but he had aedic look. The ¡°ugly¡± characters in movies were just actors with unique looks. These roles didn¡¯t require the actors to be ugly. There were barely any ugly people in Hollywood.

    Most of the actors that weren¡¯t hot were just that¡ªnot hot. They definitely weren¡¯t ugly.

    These roles made the audience know what kind of character they were immediately.

    In mostmercial films, there would be this type of character foredic break, even in depressing movies.

    This kind of actor had a big chance of making it big instantly with a role. There were cons too though. Their face would be stereotyped and set. They would only get this type of role in the future.

    Steven gave Vincent this chance because of Chen Zhao but also because Vincent did have talent in this aspect. Steven didn¡¯t mind giving this young ck man a chance. He¡¯d given many young people chances in the past.

    Not everyone had seeded, but he was sure that Vincent would seed. Talent, opportunities, and one¡¯s own personality determined whether one could seed in Hollywood or not.

    Vincent had talent and Steven gave him an opportunity. No one was sure what the end would be like.

    Steven didn¡¯t have to pay anything anyway. He didn¡¯t even need to report to anyone. Of course, Vincent had to sign with a managementpany before this, even if he was a part-time actor.

    Yafen walked over now. Smiling, Steven said, ¡°Yafen, did you finish filming?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°I have to help here, so apany Chen around.¡± Then he added knowingly, ¡°Vincent, you can stay and watch how the others act.¡±

    Vincent was talkative, but he knew how to watch the mood. He knew what Yafen and Chen Zhao wanted to do.

    Instead of going to the van, Chen Zhao and Yafen held hands and walked into the forest.

    ¡°Yafen, do you need to change? Those are the movie¡¯s costume, right?¡±

    ¡°Does it not look good?¡±

    Yafen was wearing a tight-fitting outfit and nothing else under it. If she wore a bra or safety shorts, the lines would show while filming.

    The tight-fitting shirt showed Yafen¡¯s great figure without keeping anything back. She rested her slim arms on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulders. Her red lips opened slightly, releasing a tempting aura. Her eyes glimmered.

    Chen Zhao looked around and impatiently hugged Yafen. His hands slowly traveled to Yafen¡¯s back and unzipped the shirt.

    She was sexy and open, like a rising sun. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t keep waiting.

    Heavy panting came from the forest, along with the pained moan of being grabbed in the neck.

    ¡°Are you sure no one wille?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Yafen answered simply. ¡°Slower...ah...¡±

    While Chen Zhao and Yafen were ¡°exercising,¡± it became a performance for a third person.

    Is that Yafen? Is she having sex with someone from the crew? A woman looked through the tree branches at the man and woman f*cking a few hundred feet away.

    Maybe I should call Mr. Steven over so he can see that his third female lead is a wh*re.

    The two suddenly changed their position and the woman saw the man¡¯s features.

    Him? Lucy was shocked. Why is he here?

    Lucy was the second lead. Her role had many important scenes, but after Yafen joined the cast, her scenes kept getting reduced and turned into Yafen¡¯s parts.

    This made her battle with Yafen secretly. Of course, there were no friendships between actors in any crew. Hollywood was like this and for actresses especially, it was like pce intrigue.

    Lucy watched the two while her mind whirred.

    Steven was strict with the cast. She wondered if he would cut Yafen¡¯s parts or kick her out directly if he knew that she was messing around here.

    As for Chen Zhao, she didn¡¯t think they had any rtionship. Chen Zhao had just given her a checkup once.

    Lucy secretly took a picture with her phone and snuck away.

    Full of anticipation, she found Steven. ¡°Mr. Steven, can we have a chat?¡±

    Steven was sitting in the director¡¯s seat and looked back at Lucy. Did this Australian woman want to bribe him? He really wanted it, but Chen had said that he couldn¡¯t touch women in 24 hours.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Look at this.¡± Lucy took out her phone and opened the picture she¡¯d just taken.

    Steven¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°You took this?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯d just finished filming, so I walked around and saw this scene. I know you have strict management and I didn¡¯t expect such an indecent scene would happen in the cast.¡±

    Steven pressed delete. Lucy¡¯s mouth dropped open and stared at Steven in confusion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t wish any cast member to have scandals before the movie is released, understood?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Lucy believed that she¡¯d reached her goal. She was happy and even excited to see how fascinating Yafen¡¯s expression would be when she discovered her parts were cut.

 Chapter 91 - Ethanâ€™s Ex-wife

    Chapter 91: Ethan¡¯s Ex-wife

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°When can you leave?¡±

    ¡°Not today I¡¯m afraid. I still have three more ys at night,¡± Yafen said helplessly.

    It was very painful to film at night. If possible, she also hoped that she could return to the hotel everyday ording to the time on the contract.

    But it was not possible; she was not that powerful. Even if it was past the time on the contract, she still had to smile and willingly ept the overtime.

    Chen Zhao also did not n to continue staying here as it was already quitete. ¡°Alright. Tell me when you¡¯re free then.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yafen gave him another hot kiss.

    Yafen sent Chen Zhao all the way to the exit. Chen Zhao said, ¡°Help me say goodbye to Steven.¡±

    ¡°Sure. See you.¡±

    Vincent had long returned to the car with Beelzebub and the other demons to wait for Chen Zhao. Watching Chen Zhao return with his face lit with joy, Vincent¡¯s face was filled with envy.

    ¡°Chen, that woman¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You might also have such a chance in the future.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Seize this opportunity well.¡±

    ¡°I will. Definitely.¡± Vincent clenched his fists tightly.

    ¡°So can you give me a discount for future rides?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Damn. I¡¯ll call Steven now and ask him to fire you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Vincent was speechless. ¡°Where do we go now? Home?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ethan¡¯s ce for free dinner.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± This was probably Chen Zhao¡¯s only opinion so far which Vincent agreed.

    Ethan was extremely unhappy with this. He did not even wee Chen Zhao and Vincent into his motel.

    However, he was alone and powerless. Walter had already run towards Sasha.

    Ethan was distressed at the sight, as if his own daughter had been slept by a pig.

    ¡°Chen, this is too much. You keeping here for free food, and now your dog even wants to mount my daughter!¡±

    ¡°This is freedom of love. Nobody can stop true love.¡±

    ¡°Quickly finish your food and scram with your dog. And you, Vincent, don¡¯t you need to drive?¡±

    ¡°Even though I drive, I still need to eat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you drove here for free food?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll leave after I finish. You happy now?¡±

    ¡°Vincent, aren¡¯t you going to drive me back?¡±

    ¡°How can you be so thick-skinned?¡±

    ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll stay tonight. Ethan, do you the charger for this model? My phone¡¯s t.¡±

    ¡°Nope. Some of your stuff is still in that room. Go and find it yourself. Also, ten dors per night.¡±

    After Vincent left, Ethan and Chen Zhao sat before the counter of the motel.

    ¡°Chen... How long have we known each other for?¡±

    ¡°F**k, don¡¯t talk to me as if we¡¯ve known each other for tens of years. It¡¯s like not even three months.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    They fell silent again and nobody spoke.

    For a few times, Ethan looked like he had something to say but stopped eventually. Chen Zhao could not take it any longer.

    ¡°Just speak! If not I¡¯ll go upstairs now.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I heard that something bad has happened to the gang leader in the eastern region.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    Chen Zhao was confused by Ethan¡¯s abrupt conversation.

    ¡°Have you forgotten? He was your client. You even said that his man had pointed a gun at your head.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it? I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with me. I don¡¯t even know the name of that gang leader. How I wish these bastards can just all die outside,¡± Chen Zhao said calmly. He did not want to leak anything, even if it was Ethan.

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s due to internal conflict.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this. Do you know any rumors about women instead?¡±

    ¡°I only want to warn you to stay away from those people should theye and find you.¡±

    ¡°Why would they find me?¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling.

    ¡°I hope not too. They¡¯re in deep trouble this time. The best oue will be for them to die in some unknown corner.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not ask for the details. It had nothing to do with him anyway.

    Furthermore, if he asked more, Ethan might start to suspect him.

    Although Chen Zhao did not like Morgery and the rest, he did not want to betray them either.

    He also did not know which side Ethan was on.

    ¡°Oh, pass me some tissue. Some butter has dripped on my shirt.¡±

    ¡°Here you go. Twenty cents.¡±

    ¡°God!¡±

    ¡°God, you¡¯re still the same.¡±

    Chen Zhao heard a voice from his back. It was a woman in her fifties.

    At that moment Chen Zhao saw the woman, he could not help but avoid her stare.

    Simrly, Ethan also looked away at once.

    The woman was wearing a white shirt and an unzipped ck job wear on top, a simple below-the-knee dress, and a pair of high-heeled shoes. Her hair was tied into a bun and she had a pair of framed sses on, but no other makeup.

    Her domineering attitude almost made Chen Zhao suffocate.

    ¡°Err... Hi Madam, you are...?¡±

    ¡°You look scared. Are you scared of me? Yes, you¡¯re scared of me, just like most men when they see me for the first time.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Caprice, Chen is my friend.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, did you grow fat again? With your current age and body size, I believe you have high blood pressure. Oh yeah, when we divorced, you already needed medicine to maintain it. How are you now? Can you still get hard?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it in front of your friend.¡± Caprice¡¯s face was filled with apology. ¡°You must be Chen. Just pretend you didn¡¯t hear me just now. Nevertheless, because you¡¯re Ethan¡¯s friend, I will subconsciously think that you¡¯re the same kind of person as him.¡±

    ¡°Actually... I¡¯m not very close to him either.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ethan was speechless.

    She was Ethan¡¯s ex-wife, a harsh woman.

    Chen Zhao understood at once why Ethan would divorce with her.

    There was certainly no man in the world who could tolerate her.

    ¡°What kind of business are you doing with Ethan? Thief and robbery? ckmailing? Drugs? Or forcing Eastern European women to sell their bodies?¡±

    ¡°Err... Ethan, do you do these?¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense, and also don¡¯t be tricked by her. She¡¯s always trying to put me in jail.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted you to go to jail,¡± Caprice said with a serious face.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your words?¡± Ethan sneered.

    ¡°No, I want to send you to the gallows. Jail isn¡¯t sufficient to stop your genes from being passed on!¡± Caprice¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious. ¡°My son is gay because of your genes! You damned jerk! You shouldn¡¯t have existed in this world! You should only be rotting away in some dirty sewers!¡±

    ¡°Your blood also flows in Robio¡¯s body. You¡¯re his mother. Why are you so certain that he¡¯s gay because of me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re his father, so you¡¯re the responsible one.¡±

    ¡°He came out through your womb, so you¡¯re the real culprit.¡±

    ¡°The real culprit is you and your dirty, obscene thoughts! You¡¯re the sinner! I dere you guilty! Go to Hell!¡±

    ¡°ording to gics, a child actually inherits genes from his or her father and mother with the same probability...¡± Chen Zhao exined to them some knowledge on gics at the most inappropriate time.

 Chapter 92 - Prison Warden

    Chapter 92: Prison Warden

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao sat on the side to wait. He took a sip of his drink and ate his hamburger.

    The couple was arguing with no sign of stopping, but it was clear that Ethan was at a disadvantage. Caprice was defeating Ethan in all aspects. The swears spewing out of her mouth were practically textbook-material.

    ¡°Is this how humans argue?¡± Beelzebub squatted before Chen Zhao, watching the two with interest. ¡°Seeing you humans argue, I suddenly feel like my arguments with Raymond and Carrie are too immature.¡±

    ¡°You know why I never ate dinner before getting in bed with you? Because I was afraid I¡¯d waste my dinner after seeing your body!¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m willing to get into bed with you? I¡¯d rather spend $20 and get a wh*re off the road. At least I won¡¯t need to pay for birth control.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt helpless.

    ¡°At least they can make me orgasm. Can you?¡±

    ¡°You should go to Hell, you sl*t.¡±

    ¡°If I go to Hell, I¡¯ll definitely drag you with me.¡±

    In Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie¡¯s opinions, they didn¡¯t need to be so polite. They were both qualified to go to Hell. Neither of them were good people. They were practically poster children for horrible men and women.

    ¡°If I were them, I¡¯d suggest suicide. Then they¡¯ll definitely go to Hell. Strongly rmend it.¡±

    ¡°The best suicide method is to shoot your forehead,¡± ckie added to the discussion. ¡°You won¡¯t feel any pain and you¡¯ll die immediately.¡±

    ¡°Why do so many people choose sleeping pills?¡± Carrie asked curiously. ¡°A lot of the spirits I¡¯ve met died from that.¡±

    ¡°Actually, suicide by sleeping pills is the most, most, most painful. I strongly advise against it,¡± ckie said. ¡°Overdosing on them won¡¯t make you lose consciousness immediately. Instead, your body will malfunction while you¡¯re still conscious. Diazepam starts acting on your entire body. It seeps into your blood and then it¡¯s like you¡¯re thrown into boiling water. The malfunctioning will increase with gastric convulsions. And because your cirction loses control, you stop breathing. It¡¯s like drowning, burning, hanging, and jumping off a building allbined.¡±

    Twenty minutester, the two were tired from arguing. They sat at the counter to catch their breaths. They seemed to have a lot of chemistry. It wasn¡¯t their first time arguing.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ethan asked.

    ¡°To see if you¡¯ve epted any escaped criminals here.¡±

    ¡°Did you, a warden, ept a bribe and release a criminal and now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    So this woman was a warden? You really couldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover, but no wonder she was so domineering. Regr people couldn¡¯t perform that job well.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m lowly like you?¡±

    With that, the two were about to start fighting again. Thankfully, Ethan¡¯s phone interrupted the reigniting fire.

    ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Ethan... Oh, I see.¡± He put down the phone. ¡°Chen.¡±

    Another client? Ethan didn¡¯t say anything, but Chen Zhao already understood. A momentter, Ethan sent the information to Chen Zhao¡¯s phone.

    It was an old client. Ny-eighth Street, Rutherford.

    That injured track runner again?

    ¡°Miss Caprice, I have to leave. It was nice meeting you. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye... You¡¯re probably thinking that you never want to see me again, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Did this woman study psychology?

    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again. I believe this.¡± Caprice smiled faintly.

    F*ck. I don¡¯t want to meet a b*tch like you again.

    Chen Zhao practically escaped from the motel. Caprice gave him way too much pressure.

    The only upset one was Walter. Things were getting heated up between him and Sasha. They were only a step away from a home run. Chen Zhao had to kick Walter¡¯s butt to get him away from Sasha.

    He called Vincent, who¡¯d already left, toe back and take him to 98th Street. Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t understand how these parents could give birth to someone so great as Robio.

    Robio was gay, but he was still a stereotypical conservative good boy. At least, no one else Chen Zhao knew was more upright than him.

    He was like a saint, more perfect than humans. He was like Captain America. Anyway, Chen Zhao just had a good impression of Robio.

    He was kind, upright, sincere, and brave.

    Of course, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on bing someone like Robio. Living like that was too tiring. Robio was the biggest irony to Caprice and Ethan. How could two twisted people have such a sunshine kid?

    As he thought about random stuff, Chen Zhao arrived at Rutherford¡¯s home. He rang the bell and the door cracked open.

    But when Chen Zhao saw Rutherford, he was shocked.

    ¡°Rutherford, you¡ª¡±

    Rutherford¡¯s face was covered in bruises. His white tee was covered in blood.

    ¡°Chen...Come in.¡± Rutherford¡¯s voice was very weak.

    Chen Zhao caught the wavering Rutherford as soon as he entered and helped the man to the sofa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sit on the ground so we don¡¯t dirty the sofa,¡± Rutherford said. ¡°It¡¯s expensive to clean it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still worried about that now?¡±

    ¡°I lost my job so I have to care. Plus, I can only give you $200 at most.¡±

    ¡°Your injuries look like you were beaten up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I broke into the club¡¯s office and made a scene. They fired me.¡±

    ¡°So you can¡¯t do track anymore?¡±

    ¡°I can. I¡¯m still an athlete, but there needs to be a club willing to sign me.¡±

    ¡°Can you race as an individual?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Professional athletes aren¡¯t decided by the club. It¡¯s an identity given to me by the association. My national rankst year was pretty good. I was in the top 20. Usually, my points after three races should get me into top 15. With that score, I can attend some first ss national races, but now I don¡¯t even have money for surgery.¡±

    ¡°How many years have you worked for? Howe you don¡¯t have any savings?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much my nutritious meals cost? The standard is $200 per day. The club would pay for 60% of it before. Now, I can¡¯t even feed myself.¡±

    ¡°How much can you make from a first ss race?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the host, organizers and sponsors. Usually, the champion should get anywhere around 50k to 100k. Second and third ce should be between 10 to 30k.¡±

    ¡°If you win, all the money will go to the athlete, right?¡±

    ¡°No, you need to split it with the coach and club. Usually, the coach gets five percent, the manager gets five to ten percent, and the club takes 20 to 30%.... What, you want to switch careers? To be honest, Asians have no advantage in track. Plus, with your body and fitness, you aren¡¯t suitable for track.¡±

 Chapter 93 - Investment For The Future

    Chapter 93: Investment For The Future

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Normally there are two types of sprinters. The first type is short sprinters who are no taller than 1.8 meters. Their leg muscles are stronger and their running pace is faster.

    The other type is tall sprinters whose limbs are also longer. Their pace is slower, but every step they take will cover significantly more distance than short sprinters.

    Chen Zhao clearly did not belong to either of these two types. He was quite tall, over 1.8 meters to be precise, but his limbs were shorter than normal athletes. Even if his body was as strong as an athlete, he would still be unable to take part in track and field, especially sprinting.

    Of course, he had never thought of bing an athlete anyway.

    Chen Zhao liked his current life; it was fruitful but also filled with free time.

    On the other hand, athletes had to be serious and train themselves until exhaustion every single day.

    Furthermore, Chen Zhao¡¯s age was no longer suitable for an athlete.

    He was only interested in the prize, nothing more.

    ¡°How about internationalpetition? Like the star invitational you talked about.¡±

    ¡°The prize for the star invitational actually isn¡¯t that high. At most two hundred thousand. In fact, the prize for some star invitationals is not even as high as those first-ss nationalpetitions. The main purpose of taking part in star invitationals is to gain points in IAAF and increase our poprity. Only then will we have the chance to be supported by national sponsors, or get more money.¡±

    ¡°Then how about Diamond League and Golden League?¡±

    ¡°Diamond League... I can¡¯t take part in that even if I¡¯m in my best condition. I don¡¯t have enough points and my national ranking isn¡¯t high enough, so I can¡¯t qualify. I can of course buy an entry quota, but I can¡¯t afford it. As for Golden League, that¡¯s the final goal of every runner. Its importance even exceeds the Olympics.¡±

    ¡°If you win Golden League, how much will you get?¡±

    ¡°Stop joking. I wouldn¡¯t be able to enter Golden League in my entire life, let alone getting first. My best timing for 100 meters so far is only 9.95 seconds. I¡¯m not confident of getting first even in first- or second-ss nationalpetitions, not to mention Golden League, unless you break the legs of every other participant. With my current record, even if I enter Golden League, I wouldn¡¯t be able to promote.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m asking about the prize.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Golden League is not a singlepetition, but rather many rounds. The prize for getting first in any one of them is at least hundreds of thousands. This is only the prize for thepetition. If you include money from the sponsor and advertisers, I think it can even reach two million.¡±

    ¡°If I heal your legs and help you get back to your best condition, maybe even stronger, and at the same time sponsor you for variouspetitions, will you give me some of your prize money?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°What the words mean. I¡¯m investing in you,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor and I believe you can heal my legs, but are you sure you know what investing in me means? Even after I recover, I still have to rent a training ground, hire a coach, train myself, and eat nutritious meals, which sum to at least twenty thousand dors every month. Moreover, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see any results in just one or two months. Before we even talk about the prize money, your own money will probably be wasted.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s an investment, I believe that your results will be good. I¡¯m cing a bet on your future. What do you think? I¡¯ll cover all your costs over the next two years, and I want 40% of all your ie in these two years.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Even if you¡¯re being serious, 40% is too high. It¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re only like my health consultant. I can give you at most 10%, nothing more.¡±

    ¡°10%? I¡¯ll spend twenty thousand on you every month. Can you promise that your monthly ie will exceed two hundred thousand? Let me see... Two years. I need to invest 480 thousand dors, which means you need to earn at least four million and eight hundred thousand in two years for me to not make a loss. Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±

    ¡°40% is too high. Even if I find a club, it¡¯ll take at most 20%, maybe even less. Moreover, it¡¯ll only take that percentage of my prize, not my total ie, but you want 40% of my total ie.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I you reject my offer, you can just pretend that I¡¯ve said nothing.¡±

    ¡°25%. I¡¯ll give you 25% of my total ie.¡±

    ¡°30%. Anything less and you can forget it.¡±

    ¡°Provided you can make my results better. If you can make me qualify for Golden League, I¡¯ll ept this percentage.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I have a way to boost your performance.¡±

    ¡°You mean drugs?¡± Rufford¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Of course... Not. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll just make you stronger.¡±

    ¡°Deal. When do we sign the contract?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need one.¡±

    ¡°Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my words?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like to sign any forms of contract, but I believe that we¡¯re both men of our words... Am I right?¡±

    ¡°How long do I need before I can stand on the track again?¡±

    ¡°I need to perform a moreprehensive check-up on you, and then decide on your treatment n before we can talk about recovering.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Bord, I¡¯m not kidding. In fact, I¡¯m telling you this with a very serious attitude. It¡¯s not a prank, not a joke, and not a story.¡± David stared at Bord with a serious expression.

    ¡°Wait, so you mean my daughter will be attacked by an evil spirit?¡± The smile on Bord¡¯s face slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Yes, and not just one. Perhaps ten, or more,¡± David said.

    ¡°Also, the hospital will definitely not be our main battlefield.¡± Standing beside David, Sienna continued, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s many souls hiding in this hospital already. They¡¯ll be affected by your daughter¡¯s soul and be evil spirits.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bord was still somewhat suspicious. ¡°Did Aisha do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s done nothing wrong. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s born extraordinary and she needs to face the Trials of Life and Death. She¡¯s already passed Death Trial and is about to face Life Trial. If she passes it, she¡¯ll obtain unimaginable powers, but if she doesn¡¯t, she¡¯ll never wake up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a joke?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I still trust Chen more. Mr. Police, can you call him? I want to ask him myself.¡±

    Compared to Sienna, Bord was more willing to believe in the man who had found his wife and daughter.

    ¡°Mr. Bord, I tried calling him just now, but his phone was off.¡±

    ¡°I need to think about it.¡±

    Sienna nced at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°We don¡¯t have much longer. It¡¯s almost 10 p.m. After ten, evil spirits might start appearing, and this will continue until one in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Sienna, are you sure they¡¯ll appear tonight?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely, and it might be more dangerous than anything I¡¯ve seen before,¡± Sienna said with a serious tone.

 Chapter 94 - Chased By Evil Spirits

    Chapter 94: Chased By Evil Spirits

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Why?¡± David and Bord both looked at Sienna.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s the third night,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°What third night?¡±

    ¡°Every spiritualist will fall unconscious when going through the Life Trial. If they¡¯re attacked on the first night, then they are one of the chosen. If it¡¯s the second night, then they are the extraordinary. The third night, they are of the Holy Spirit. Of course, each day that passes means that the trial will be more difficult.¡±

    ¡°Miss Sienna, what night were you attacked?¡±

    ¡°The first night. Most spiritualists are like this. I was saved by an old Gypsy witch who became my teacher.¡±

    ¡°So if Aisha survives tonight, she¡¯ll have superpowers.¡± Bord was afraid but also a bit excited.

    ¡°Uh...no...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by saying she¡¯s ¡®of the Holy Spirit¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Like Jesus.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying my daughter is Jesus?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, but it¡¯s the same principle.¡±

    ¡°But Jesus is a dude,¡± David said doubtfully.

    ¡°He¡¯s different.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°How do I know?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes.

    Bord couldn¡¯t decide, making Sienna lose her patience.

    ¡°You better decide soon. It¡¯ll be 10 o¡¯clock in a few minutes. By then, it¡¯ll actually be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°But you want to take my daughter out of the hospital. But where are you taking her?¡±

    ¡°The church.¡±

    ¡°No. No!¡± Bord immediately yelled. ¡°Definitely not!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what my daughter and wife experienced before? Do you know? They were raped! And that d*mn monster stuffed them into a box and buried them under the oak tree by the church. Now you want to take my daughter to a church? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to go to that church. Just leave the city to somewhere with less people.¡±

    ¡°And why?¡± David asked, confused.

    ¡°If there¡¯s fewer people, then there are fewer dead people. There¡¯s a lower possibility of evil spirits too. That woman may attract evil spirits from arger region, but even if they can sense her, it¡¯ll still take time to catch up to her.¡±

    ¡°So this is safe?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Sienna shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just rtively safer. This way, we can avoid most evil spirits.¡±

    ¡°What about the rest?¡± David asked, gulping.

    Suddenly, the light in the hospital¡¯s hallway dimmed.

    ¡°She¡¯s here!¡± Sienna¡¯s expression changed.

    She suddenly took a sharp awl out of her pocket and mmed it into the wall. A distorted face appeared on the wall. It seemed to be wailing, but there was no sound.

    David and Bord went pale with terror, but Sienna acted like she did something casual.

    ¡°Do you see this? It¡¯s just a minor character.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be more of these things attacking my daughter?¡±

    ¡°Yes. More terrifying ones.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and take my daughter away.¡±

    Bord wouldn¡¯t give in until thest moment. He¡¯d been hesitant earlier, but now he agreed wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Wait... What about my wife? She was kidnapped with Aisha and they went through the same things. Will she also...¡±

    ¡°No, your wife won¡¯t,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Don¡¯t get unrted people involved. Your wife shouldn¡¯te. You shouldn¡¯te either. Your daughter and I are enough.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Bord said determinedly. ¡°Even if I believe you, I won¡¯t let you take my daughter away. That¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a police officer... Protecting citizens is my duty,¡± David also said when Sienna made him leave.

    Sienna knew what David was thinking right now. This was something from dreams. He was inside a supernatural event now. How could he give it up?

    ¡°Is there something like holy water? Or garlic?¡± David asked with enthusiasm. He didn¡¯t feel any danger at all. He was just excited from being in something like an intense game.

    ¡°Please, Officer. It¡¯s about my daughter¡¯s life right now. Maybe we need a cross?¡± Bord added.

    ¡°Enough. I¡¯m a witch, not a religious priest. If you think that¡¯s more useful, you can go find a priest to drive out the demon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll listen to you, but you can¡¯t kick us out.¡±

    ¡°Take the girl out of the hospital.¡±

    The three moved quickly. Bord ced his daughter on a wheelchair. He was going to pack up her clothes, but Sienna stopped her. It wasn¡¯t necessary.

    If Aisha could survive these three hours, she would be safe.

    Bord did the discharge paperwork without telling his wife.

    ¡°Get in my car,¡± David said while tossing his keys to Sienna. ¡°We won¡¯t be bothered even if we speed.¡±

    ¡°Why are you giving me the keys? I can¡¯t drive.¡±

    Bord and David were both shocked. How could someone in this world not know how to drive?

    It was as shocking as finding an illiterate person in China.

    In China, some of the older generation might not be able to read, but there were practically no illiterates in the younger generation.

    America was a country where the driver¡¯s license could be used as an ID card. One could imagine howmon driving was here.

    In the end, David sat in the driver¡¯s seat and shot out of the hospital in the police car.

    Clunk.

    ¡°Slow down. You want us to crash?¡±

    ¡°Why is the car shaking so hard? Is there an evil spirit?¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker, you didn¡¯t slow down on the speed bump!¡± Bord roared. ¡°If you can¡¯t drive, let me do it. I don¡¯t want my daughter to die in a tragic car crash before the evil spirit gets to her!¡±

    ¡°Miss Sienna told me to drive faster.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t¡ª¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fast enough...¡± Sienna looked in the back. ¡°Something¡¯s chasing behind us.¡±

    ¡°Behind us? There¡¯s nothing there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see the car with red headlights?¡±

    ¡°D*mmit, they changed the headlights red? I should give him a ticket. Plus, his exhaust is obviously excessive. Look at that ck smoke.¡± David¡¯s professionalism was acting up.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a modification. It¡¯s an evil spirit. Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s no driver?¡±

    David and Bord finally realized that something was wrong with that car.

 Chapter 95 - Mr. Bordâ€™s Mouth Is Cursed

    Chapter 95: Mr. Bord¡¯s Mouth Is Cursed

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Moreover, the ck smoke wasing out from the windows, not the exhaust pipes.

    ¡°The vehicle behind us is filled with evil spirits. We better lose them.¡±

    ¡°Why did they attach themselves to the vehicle instead of fly towards us?¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re not fast enough. How fast do you think they are? Most of them are only slightly faster than humans.¡±

    ¡°So if they don¡¯t have a car, they can never reach us?¡±

    ¡°I said most. A minority of them are actually the most dangerous ones.¡±

    ¡°What will they do?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you not to know it, or you¡¯ll have nightmares.¡±

    Bang!

    The car was bumped by the vehicle from the back. Both David and Bord were horrified.

    David tried his best to maintain the stability of the car. ¡°Sienna, think of something! Exorcise the spirits from that car!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, unless you can make it stop. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be run over after I alight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a witch. How can you die from a car ident?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not superwoman, you fool. Stop saying these kinds of stupid things.¡±

    ¡°So we can¡¯t do anything now?¡±

    ¡°Lose the car.¡±

    ¡°Here goes nothing!¡± David stomped on the elerator and the car shot forward.

    Bord and Sienna were both flung to the back of their seats. The eleration was too sudden and they were not ready for it yet.

    There were not many cars on the road at the moment, but racing through the city at such a high speed still greatly frightened Bord and Sienna.

    ¡°Slower... Slower...¡±

    ¡°See? We¡¯ve lost them.¡± David hit the horn incence. From the rear mirror, he could no longer see the spirit-upied car.

    ¡°Lucky for us. If those evil spirits had a truck instead of a small car, the collision just now would have turned us over,¡± Bord said, patting his own chest.

    Beep!

    An ear-piercing beep exploded on the night roads.

    The faces of all the three paled at once. They saw a vehicle with a strange red light appear behind them.

    Those who have watched Transformers should all know how Optimus Prime looks like in his vehicle state.

    A simr truck was chasing the three at the moment.

    ¡°Faster! Faster!¡±

    ¡°Go! elerate!¡±

    Bord and Sienna both screamed in horror. It was indeed terrifying to be chased by such a giant.

    A gentle kiss from the truck would absolutely turn the police car into a piece of junk.

    David stepped on the elerator again. sh! The police car bolted forward, losing the truck behind it gradually.

    ¡°Lucky for us. As long as this car works fine, the truck can¡¯t reach us,¡± Bord remarked, looking at the truck behind.

    Just then, the car slowed down.

    ¡°Why¡¯re we slowing down?¡±

    ¡°Err... It¡¯s out of petrol...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    The car stopped. David shouted, ¡°Run!¡±

    The truck was already right behind them. Bord carried Aisha and charged out of the car. In the next instant, the truck collided with the car which flew for at least ten meters.

    One second slower and they would all be crushed into nothingness.

    The truck stopped somewhere not far from them. Because the road was too narrow, it could not turn around.

    Suddenly, Sienna dashed towards the truck while muttering something in her mouth. Then, she waved her hand and sprinkled a handful of fluorescent powder.

    rming howls were released from the ck smoke. It looked as if something was about to break out of the smoke and leap towards Sienna.

    However, when it touched the fluorescent powder floating in the air, it immediately retreated.

    ¡°God of Zuma, listen to my call. May your power fall and burn the evil before us.¡±

    Right away, the fluorescent powder ignited in midair, sting the smoke away.

    ¡°Done. The evil spirits here are gone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Bord and David asked, confused.

    ¡°These are only the pawns. The real danger has yet toe.¡±

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Onto this truck.¡±

    The seats in the truck were broader and morefortable than those in the police car.

    David continued to be the driver, but there was clearly more excitement than horror on his face.

    ¡°I hope that this truck isn¡¯t going to run out of petrol...¡±

    Before long, the truck slowly stopped.

    David and Sienna stared at Bord, who was petrified. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bord, has your mouth been cursed?¡±

    Sienna also tapped her own forehead. She had never been this unlucky.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°What else? Find another car,¡± Sienna said, looking painful.

    ¡°How?¡±

    Sienna scanned around her and took out a stacking doll from her pocket. Opening the head of the doll, a wave of ck smoke flew out.

    David and Bord subconsciously stepped back as the smoke looked familiar.

    It looked like the evil spirits they had just encountered. The ck smoke converged into a ferocious and frightening ghost face.

    ¡°Haha... Two delicious souls...¡±

    p!

    ¡°Stop scaring them.¡± Sienna pped onto the ghost face. ¡°Let me introduce him to you. My father, Yiberg.¡±

    ¡°He, he, he...¡±

    ¡°Evil spirit, but now he¡¯s my evil spirit servant.¡±

    ¡°He... He¡¯s not going to devour our souls, is he?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Dad, go and get control of a car. We¡¯re escaping from danger now.¡±

    Yiberg unhappily floated to a car by the roadside. Soon, the headlights of the car were lit with red light.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t pick a car without petrol...¡±

    ¡°Huh... this car¡¯s out of petrol. Let¡¯s choose another one.¡± Yiberg floated out again.

    ¡°Mr. Bord, please don¡¯t speak for the rest of our journey. I can confirm that your mouth is cursed.¡±

    Finally, Yiberg found them an SUV. The group boarded the car again.

    David was about to sit onto the driver¡¯s seat when Yiberg¡¯s ghost face roared fiercely, ¡°Scram! I haven¡¯t driven for ten years already.¡±

    David looked at Sienna in fright. Sienna only shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Let him drive. If I summon him out and do not fulfill his wishes at all, he¡¯ll be mad.¡±

    Yiberg drove the car in much excitement and Sienna did not seem to be bothered.

    However, David and Bord could not remain calm. Nobody could remain calm after knowing that an evil spirit was driving the car they were on.

    More importantly, the ordinary SUV felt like an F1 vehicle in Yiberg¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Ms. Sienna... Can you please... ask your father to... drive more slowly?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what his upation was before his death?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Racer?¡± Bord asked, uncertain.

    ¡°Bingo. He was an Isle of Man TT racer.¡±

    ¡°Luckily he¡¯s not an F1 racer,¡± Bord said, patting his chest.

    ¡°He died on an F1 racing track.¡±

 Chapter 96 - Siennaâ€™s Father Is Good At Seeking Trouble Too

    Chapter 96: Sienna¡¯s Father Is Good At Seeking Trouble Too

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Mr. Bord, I think you should stop talking,¡± David said, still frightened.

    ¡°He¡¯s crazy. He searched for death his entire life and finally seeded. Low-altitude parachuting, mountain climbing without safety ropes, deep sea scuba diving, downhill skiing, and even the Isle of Man TT...he tried it all. Form 1 was hisst challenge. The finish line was right before his eyes, but he didn¡¯t make it. His race car had a problem. It turned and fell apart while his skull crashed against the safety barrier.¡±

    Sienna nced at Yiberg.

    ¡°And after that, at least one driver would have an ident on that F1 track each race.¡±

    ¡°The Locks Track of Death?¡± David asked, surprised.

    ¡°You know about it?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it before.¡± David swallowed heavily. ¡°The most dangerous racetrack in the world. The death rate is close to the Isle of Man TT.¡±

    ¡°Before I found him, he¡¯d already haunted that ce for six years, killing 13 drivers.¡±

    David and Bord both shuddered, staring at Yiberg in terror.

    Yiberg turned at the perfect timing and smiled. The menacing face was nothing but horrifying.

    ¡°Are you sure he won¡¯t eat our souls?¡±

    ¡°Evil spirits can¡¯t eat a living soul directly.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°But I can make the car drive down the cliff. Then I can eat your soul.¡±

    ¡°Ah...I want to get out...¡±

    ¡°Alright. Yiberg, stop scaring them.¡±

    ¡°Miss Sienna, are you sure your father won¡¯t drive the car down the cliff?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He won¡¯t do it as long as I¡¯m in the car.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my subordinate.¡±

    David gathered his courage and reached over to touch Yiberg¡¯s body. The car immediately started skidding. Sienna grabbed David.

    ¡°You wanna die?¡±

    ¡°What, I can¡¯t touch him?¡±

    ¡°Evil spirits don¡¯t have solid forms. If you touch him, his body will disintegrate. Just like what happened, the car will lose control before he can regroup.¡±

    ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve escaped from danger with Mr. Yiberg driving,¡± Bord said.

    ¡°No, I can feel that danger is approaching,¡± Yiberg said. ¡°It¡¯s not just one. One of them might be even more evil than me.¡±

    He suddenly grabbed the steering wheel. The car skidded but turned with an extreme angle. It was like a rollercoaster for the three humans in the car. David was already screaming in fear.

    ¡°Yiberg, is it¡ª¡±

    Just then, the streetmps dimmed one by one. It was as if a shadow was catching up to them.

    ¡°Something¡¯s chasing us!¡±

    Suddenly, David felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. A pair of hands were around his neck, pushing him into the seat.

    ¡°Sa¡ªsave me...¡±

    Sienna immediately took out her awl and stabbed into the seat cushion behind David. The cushion exploded and David escaped from the throttling.

    ¡°Miss Sienna, what...is going on?¡±

    ¡°An evil spirit got into the car.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that evil spirits can¡¯t attack someone directly?¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t attack you directly,¡± Sienna said. ¡°You were choking yourself.¡±

    ¡°What? I choked myself?¡±

    ¡°David, you really were. I thought you were doing something.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°You were affected by that evil spirit, but I took care of it.¡±

    ¡°They can control our minds.¡±

    ¡°Not all of them,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Every evil spirit is unique.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your father¡¯s special ability?¡±

    ¡°Driving,¡± Sienna answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s a special ability? I was talking about those abilities like in X-man.¡±

    ¡°Driving like a crazy man,¡± Sienna answered harshly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a cooler ability?¡±

    ¡°Scaring people.¡±

    David was so done. Driving? Who couldn¡¯t drive?

    And scaring people? What the f*ck?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a more useful ability?¡±

    ¡°Hey, are you looking down on me?¡± Yiberg turned around again. This time, he turned his neck at a 90-degree angle, making David¡¯s scalp go numb.

    Old man, can you not do this? I know you¡¯re scaring people, but it¡¯s actually super scary.

    ¡°Mr. Yiberg, don¡¯t you need to keep your eyes on the road?¡±

    ¡°No. I know where to drive to.¡±

    Suddenly, the car shook and Sienna¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Oh no, another evil spirit got into the car.¡±

    The car kept swaying unsteadily. Yiberg controlled the steering wheel, using all his might to stable the car and keep it from turning over. If this continued, it was only a matter of time before a crash.

    ¡°Sienna, think of something!¡± Yiberg yelled. ¡°I¡¯m losing control...¡±

    Sienna looked at David. ¡°Did you bring a gun?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± As a cop, he instinctively wanted to refuse, but then he remembered that it was a special circumstance. Hesitating, he asked, ¡°What are you going to do? A gun can¡¯t hurt evil spirits, right?¡±

    ¡°Ordinary bullets can¡¯t,¡± Sienna said. She took out a small bag filled with shining powder.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? I saw you drive out evil spirits with that earlier.¡±

    ¡°The main ingredient is phosphor.¡±

    ¡°Phosphor? Oh my god, it¡¯ll explode when it touches the air. You want to kill us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I used a spell and it¡¯s magical phosphor now.¡± Sienna grabbed David¡¯s gun and poured some of the phosphor into it.

    Then she closed her eyes. Holding the gun, she started moving slowly. David and Bord both got into fetal positions out of fear.

    Boom, boom¡ª

    Sienna fired at the hood and backseat. Then she put the gun down.

    ¡°Killed another one.¡±

    ¡°Miss Sienna, please don¡¯t close your eyes when you shoot,¡± David yelled in fright. ¡°That¡¯s really dangerous! There¡¯s people here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Bord also yelled. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t hit anyone, if you hit a part of the car or the gas tank...mff...¡±

    David covered Bord¡¯s mouth, but it was toote.

    ¡°Sienna, you really did hit the gas tank. The gas is draining.¡±

    ¡°Out. Get out the car.¡±

    Everyone hurried out of the car. David opened the wheelchair and Bord ced Aisha in.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Run. Run forward!¡± Sienna was already running.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Run with all your might. Don¡¯t look back.¡±

    But David couldn¡¯t stop himself from looking back. He saw a huge ck cloud of smoke covering the sky behind him.

    Yiberg was beside him. ¡°Sienna, put me away. Hurry, put me away. I don¡¯t want to get mixed with those things.¡±

 Chapter 97 - Siennaâ€™s Family Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 97: Sienna¡¯s Family Reunion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Sienna took out the container from earlier and closed Yiberg in it. Then, she took out a different container and opened it.

    Another cloud of smoke was released. This time, it was a female evil spirit. Her body was bloated and she was at least twice as big as Yiberg.

    ¡°Maria, help us stop the evil spirits behind.¡±

    ¡°Ah... You little bitch! Are you trying to kill me? I¡¯m your mom after all! Do you think I can battle a mixture of so many evil spirits? Quickly put me back; I don¡¯t want to die again, or I¡¯ll really have nothing left...¡±

    As they ran wildly, Bord and David both turned their heads and looked at Sienna who was simrly charging forward. ¡°She¡¯s your mom?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Also your evil spirit servant?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So both your dad and mom are your evil spirit servants?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You like to turn your family members¡¯ souls into evil spirit servants?¡±

    ¡°I had no other choice, given that they had already turned into evil spirits. It¡¯s either this or destroy them.¡±

    Just then, an evil spirit pounced towards the group. Although Maria was bloated, she was exceptionally agile. She opened her mouth wide and took in a deep breath, sucking the evil spirit in.

    As David and Bord pushed the wheelchair, panting, they also looked curiously at Maria.

    They realized that Maria¡¯s body seemed to have be slightly bigger. David asked curiously, ¡°Is this your mom¡¯s ability?¡±

    Maria opened her mouth, showing all her yellow and ck teeth.

    ¡°She¡¯s the most fierce type of evil spirit, and also my trump card,¡± Sienna exined.

    ¡°How did she die?¡±

    ¡°She offended a gang and was forced to eat 40 kilograms of food. Stuffed to death,¡± Sienna replied. ¡°After she died, she gnawed all the people involved until their bodies were bloody and mutted.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that evil spirits can¡¯t harm people directly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why she¡¯s the most fierce type.¡±

    Sienna nced at Maria. ¡°Maria, you don¡¯t have to defeat that evil spirit mixture. Just stop them for thirty minutes.¡±

    ¡°Thirty minutes? I can¡¯t even do one minute! How many evil spirits are there? Perhaps everything in this city. There¡¯s an evil spirit inside which is as fierce as me.¡±

    Just then, an enormous evil spirit charged out from the mixture.

    Maria was already quiterge, about twice the size of a normal adult, but she only looked like a kid before this evil spirit.

    Five meters tall, the evil spirit roared wildly.

    The giant evil spirit raised its hand and pressed Maria onto the ground.

    ¡°Ms. Sienna, aren¡¯t you going to help your mom?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. I only want her to make some time for us.¡±

    ¡°But... her situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the most fierce type of evil spirit. Wouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily.¡± Sienna was totally confident in Maria and no worry could be heard in her tone.

    ¡°Is the rtionship between you and your mom very bad?¡±

    ¡°Will you like a woman who sold her nine-year-old daughter to a gang?¡±

    ¡°Err... Is that giant evil spirit also a human before?¡± Bord clearly did not want to continue on this topic.

    ¡°Despite its appearance, it¡¯s only slightly stronger than ordinary evil spirits. Maria is just pretending... She¡¯s always like this: despicable and shameless, but just when you think you can ignore her, she¡¯ll charge up and bite you without hesitation.¡±

    Just then, Maria caught up with the group again. ¡°Little bitch, how dare you speak of me behind my back! One day, I¡¯ll break free from your binding and then...¡±

    ¡°Before that, you better be obedient.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten two evil spirits. I can¡¯t eat anymore...¡±

    ¡°Exercise a bit first and eatter. Don¡¯t you always want to break free of my binding? This is your chance. The more you eat, the earlier you can get rid of me.¡±

    They seemed to be as ipatible as fire and water.

    David and Bord ran as fast as they could, but they were already very tired, both physically and mentally.

    Another evil spirit leaped towards them. Maria, who had just imed to be too full, grabbed the spirit with her fat hand and stuffed it into her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m so full...¡± Maria¡¯s body became bigger again.

    ¡°Will Ms. Maria eat enough evil spirits, break free from your control, and then eat all of us?¡± Bord asked in horror.

    David stared at Bord in anger. ¡°Nobody will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡±

    As Sienna ran, she took out Maria¡¯s stacking doll.

    She realized that the stacking doll had some cracks on it.

    Turning her head, Sienna saw Maria grab two more evil spirits and stuff them into her mouth.

    ¡°Why do I feel that she¡¯ll be our biggest trouble? Bord also turned his head around.

    Crack!

    The stacking doll in Sienna¡¯s hand shatteredpletely. Sienna opened her mouth.

    ¡°Your mouth is way too toxic...¡±

    ¡°Little bitch... Stand still! I¡¯m going to eat you alive!¡±

    Maria also felt it when the stacking doll was shattered.

    Her binding was brokenpletely. Now, she was free!

    Sienna took out another stacking doll and released an evil spirit.

    It was a white-haired old man.

    ¡°Let me guess...¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sienna said to the old man, ¡°Stop Maria.¡±

    ¡°Cough... Maria,¡± the old man said.

    Maria bumped into the old man, who disappeared straightaway.

    However, shortly afterwards, the old man appeared before her again.

    ¡°Maria, listen to me...¡±

    ¡°Scram, you two old codgers!¡± Maria pped her hand forward and the old man disappeared again.

    ¡°They...¡±

    ¡°Give me ten minutes, no, just one minute. Listen.¡±

    ¡°Scram...¡± Maria did not give any face to the old man at all. She exhaled and blew the old man away once again.

    Panting, David asked, ¡°He¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Talking spirit.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Talkaholic.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a more normal evil spirit servant?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t summoned my grandmother. Do you want to see her?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Subconsciously, Bord and David felt that Sienna¡¯s grandmother was no normal evil spirit too.

    Nheless, they had to admit that the talkaholic old man indeed managed to slow Maria down.

    ¡°Can he never be killed?¡± Bord asked.

    Suddenly, the old man appeared beside the three. Gasping for air, he said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it any longer. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all going to die!¡± At the moment, Maria looked just like a mountain made up of flesh. She charged wildly towards the group.

    Sienna threw her ritual implement awl towards Maria.

    The ritual implement flew into the air. Suddenly, it turned into a python and coiled around Maria.

    ¡°Wow...¡± David and Bord stopped and looked at Maria and the huge snake in surprise.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Keep running...¡± Sienna shouted.

 Chapter 98 - Crazy Maria

    <h4>Chapter 98: Crazy Maria</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Bord and David finally remembered that they were running for their lives.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? A magic spell?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the illusion of the Snake of Desire, but it can only dy Maria for a moment. The mixed evil spirits behind is the most terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Do you have another trump card? Like your grandma?¡±

    ¡°No. I only have three evil spirit servants.¡±

    ¡°I thought you¡¯d have your entire family.¡±

    ¡°My grandma is a witch too. If she bes an evil spirit, that¡¯ll be scary. I¡¯m not powerful enough to make her submit to me.¡±

    ¡°Where are we now?¡± Bord asked.

    ¡°It looks like the entrance to a small town,¡± Sienna said. ¡°We can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°It seems to be Mountain Town... Chen lives here.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Sienna said. ¡°That man can¡¯t help us. He¡¯s just deadweight too.¡±

    ¡°But can we even turn back?¡± David pointed to the mixed evil spirits hurrying over a few hundred feet away.

    ¡°They seem slower now, but...why do I feel like they¡¯re even scarier now?¡±

    ¡°This is their celebration,¡± Sienna answered. ¡°They¡¯re eating each other. This isn¡¯t a good sign.¡±

    David suddenly took out a key. ¡°When Chen left that day, he gave me this key. He said that if we¡¯re in danger and can¡¯t contact him, we can hide in his basement.¡±

    ¡°You believe him?¡±

    ¡°I believe Chen,¡± David said firmly.

    ¡°You must know if that if we really hide into that basement, we won¡¯t have any way to turn back.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a way to turn back now. We can¡¯t go far on foot. Plus, we don¡¯t have anymore strength.¡±

    ¡°Take us to that Asian¡¯s house,¡± Sienna finally decided.

    ...

    Knock, knock, knock.

    Hearing the knocks, Fali rose up from the sofa.

    ¡°Is that *sshole back?¡± she muttered to herself, upset. ¡°He didn¡¯t bring his key?¡±

    When she opened the door, she saw strangers instead¡ªtwo men and a woman. They seemed to be running for their lives. There was an unconscious girl in a wheelchair too.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Uh...are you Chen¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m his roommate. Are you his friends?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please take us to the basement,¡± David said anxiously.

    ¡°Chen doesn¡¯t let me into the basement. We agreed to it.¡±

    ¡°We have his permission,¡± David said. ¡°I have the key.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a lock to the basement. Why would you need a key?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk now. Time is short. Take us to the basement.¡±

    ¡°Wait...you¡¯re really Chen¡¯s friends?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is he not home?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not, so I can¡¯t let you in.¡± Fali was still guarded against these people.

    ¡°F*ck, the call won¡¯t go through!¡± David yelled in panic.

    ¡°You can¡¯t run. Offer your souls!¡± Maria had already reached the door. She held the magical awl that Sienna had used.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this girl? Is she your friend too? She¡¯s huge.¡± Fali looked at Maria behind everyone with a doubtful expression.

    Sienna smacked Maria¡¯s face with the bag of magical phosphor. When the phosphor touched Maria, it exploded immediately.

    ¡°Ah...I¡¯m going to kill you all...¡± Colorful mes red up on Maria¡¯s body. It was a terrifying sight.

    ¡°You...¡± Fali was dumb with shock. Were these people criminals?

    The next moment, Maria stood up again. The mes were still burning. Her menacing and twisted face and huge physique made her look even more frightening.

    Sienna pushed Fali aside. ¡°The basement!¡±

    ¡°What is that? What is that?¡±

    ¡°An evil spirit... Where¡¯s the basement?¡±

    ¡°Under the stairs.¡± Fali followed the group.

    They reached the basement and pulled the door.

    ¡°No lock?¡±

    ¡°Go in, go in,¡± Sienna urged.

    They reached the basement and turned on the light. There were some medical tools and books.

    ¡°This can¡¯t stop Maria at all, let alone the mixed evil spirits,¡± Sienna said. ¡°We were tricked. That Asian wants to trick us.¡±

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s another door here.¡± David saw another door in the wall.

    Bord went up to look. ¡°There¡¯s a keyhole here.¡±

    David reached over and pulled it. The door opened, but there was a wall behind it¡ªnothing else. Just then, a bunch of noises came from outside the basement.

    Everyone grew more nervous. Maria...or those even scarier things had already entered the house.

    Sienna looked at the door and the keyhole on it.

    ¡°No, this is a concealed magic door.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked at her in confusion.

    ¡°Close the door and put the key in.¡±

    David moved and twisted the key.

    Crack.

    A damp feeling seeped out of the door, making everyone shudder.

    ¡°This...is there something hidden behind it?¡± Bord asked in fear.

    Scratch.

    Just then, everyone heard something like scratches behind the door. David looked at Bord and then Sienna.

    ¡°Do I open it?¡±

    If Bord hadn¡¯t spoken, Sienna wouldn¡¯t have hesitated, but now...

    Huff, huff¡ª

    They all heard heaving breathing behind the door. It definitely wasn¡¯t a human¡¯s breaths. It was more like some huge...creature breathing.

    But while they were still hesitating, Maria¡¯s head already poked into the basement. The menacing and scarred face appeared before them all.

    ¡°I found you all, hehe... Wait, why can¡¯t Ie in?¡±

    Maria was too big, so she couldn¡¯t squeeze inside the door.

    ¡°Can¡¯t evil spirits go through walls?¡± David whispered.

    ¡°It might have something to do with this door. We opened it and changed the environment.¡±

    ¡°Thank god she can¡¯t change like y...¡± Bord said, patting his chest.

    Maria forced her way in and her body was indeed like y. Everyone stared at Bord. Rather than the terrifying Maria, they hated Bord more.

    ¡°Okay, okay... I know. I¡¯ll shut up.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape anymore? My dear Sienna, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave you to thest... I¡¯ll protect you carefully, just like when you were little.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, do you have any other spells? Use them now.¡±

 Chapter 99 - The Amateur Spiritualist Is Back

    <h4>Chapter 99:</h4>

    <h4>The Amateur Spiritualist Is Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Sienna smiled bitterly. ¡°If I have any other trump card, I wouldn¡¯t have kept it till now.¡±

    ¡°So... do we open this door?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure the monster behind the door wouldn¡¯t eat us?¡±

    ¡°Maybe... Maybe it¡¯s with us?¡±

    Maria had almost managed to stuff her body into the basement. Suddenly, however, her movement stopped.

    Maria tried to turn her head around, but her body blocked the entire door.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? You bastard, stop touching me...¡±

    Clearly enraged, Maria attempted to kick away the thing that was touching her.

    However, the next moment, a painful look appeared on her face.

    Everyone discovered Maria¡¯s unusual behavior. Her expression changed from agony to horror as she held on to the basement door with all her might.

    ¡°Sienna... Save me... Save me...¡± Maria was totally terrified. ¡°Save me...¡±

    Just then, Maria was pulled out of the basement by some kind of force, along with the basement door.

    She had used more than ten minutes to stuff half her body into the basement, but she was dragged out in less than a second.

    Then, everyone heard Maria¡¯s extremely tragic screams from above.

    The entire process was unbelievably quick. In just a few seconds, Maria¡¯s screaming disappeared. The whole ce fell into a deafening silence.

    ¡°What, what was that...¡±

    ¡°Must be the mixture of evil spirits...¡± Sienna was unsure as well.

    ck, ck...

    Footsteps were heard from outside the basement. Then, an amiable figure appeared at the basement entrance.

    ¡°Hi everyone. Looks like I¡¯m a bitte.¡±

    With their eyes widened in surprise, everyone stared at Chen Zhao who had just appeared.

    ¡°Fortunately, you haven¡¯t opened this door.¡± Chen Zhao walked into the basement and pulled out the key on the magic door.

    ¡°Eastern, you...¡±

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s great to see you!¡± David hugged Chen Zhao in excitement.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Maria? And the group of evil spirits?¡± Sienna looked at Chen Zhao in disbelief.

    ¡°Worry no more. They¡¯re not there anymore,¡± Chen Zhao answered with a light tone.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®not there?¡¯ Have you already exorcised them? That¡¯s not possible! There were hundreds of evil spirits, many of which were powerfully inauspicious...¡±

    Compared to being saved suddenly, Sienna was more unwilling to ept the guess that Chen Zhao had actually eliminated all the evil spirits.

    Huh...

    Suddenly, Aisha who was lying on the wheelchair gave out a soft sound.

    ¡°Aisha... Aisha! You¡¯re awake?¡± Bord shouted in pure delight.

    ¡°Dad... Where are we?¡±

    Sienna frowned and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s not one in the morning yet. Is it over already?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out. Are you nning to stay in the basement for the entire night?¡±

    When Fali walked out of the basement, she saw a mess in the living room.

    ¡°Chen, I want you to exin what¡¯s happening. And who are they?¡±

    Chen Zhao sat on a sofa. It was the only sofa that was intact in the living room.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it for yourself? What do you want me to exin?¡±

    ¡°How did you eliminate Maria? How did you dispel those evil spirits? You can¡¯t have possibly done it.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I didn¡¯t do it. Happy? Can you leave my house now?¡±

    ¡°Chen, can I stay here tonight?¡± David was clearly too scared to walk outside in the dark again.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re not going to let me carry Aisha back at thiste hour, are you?¡± Bord¡¯s reason was very convincing as well.

    ¡°How about you, Ms.?¡±

    Sienna was somewhat hesitant. ¡°I¡¯m staying too. I have many questions to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not obliged to answer your questions. Mr. Bord, you can sleep in the guest room with your daughter and also use my towel. There¡¯s some disposable toiletries in the restroom, but no clothes.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve saved my daughter twice. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t do much anyway.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s happening? Are we not going home?¡± Cuddled in Bord¡¯s arms, Aisha looked very clear-headed, as if she had already totally recovered.

    ¡°Chen, where do I sleep?¡± David asked, moving towards Chen Zhao. ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough rooms, I don¡¯t mind sharing one with another person.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at Sienna.

    ¡°Here.¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the floor. ¡°Living room.¡±

    ¡°You must be kidding, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Good night.¡± Chen Zhao turned around and walked away.

    ¡°Wait...¡± Fali pulled Chen Zhao. ¡°You can¡¯t leave before exining everything to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen both what you should have and what you shouldn¡¯t have. What else do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s hidden in the basement? I mean behind that door.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve told you that this house is haunted, right?¡±

    ¡°Are there really ghosts here?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t open that door for no reason, the thing inside wouldn¡¯te out. At least don¡¯t open it in my absence.¡±

    Everyone swallowed their saliva as they unleashed their imagination to the fullest.

    After Bord brought his daughter to the room, everyone started taking turns to wash themselves.

    Then, either casually wearing pajamas or half-naked, they sat in the living room and started chatting.

    Soon, Bord who had put his daughter to sleep also came out. He seemed to be much more rxed.

    The group formed a circle, drinking beers and eating snacks.

    ¡°Chen, I really have to thank you this time... Of course, thanks to Ms. Sienna too for your hard work.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak about this again. I¡¯m a doctor; being a spiritualist is only my part time job.¡±

    ¡°Even if you are considered an amateur, then what am I as a professional witch?¡±

    ¡°Are you a witch?¡± Fali looked at Sienna, her eyes glowing.

    ¡°Yes, here¡¯s my name card. If you need things like eliminating spirits or summoning your ancestors, you can call me. Oh, I also sell magic potions.¡± Sienna immediately gave Fali a name card. ¡°Or even divination. I can contact a diviner for you.¡±

    ¡°Do you teach magic? I wanna learn magic too.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, you don¡¯t have the talents.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can you do a check-up for my daughter? I¡¯m worried that she would have a sequ.¡±

    ¡°I can do that, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to help with any mental injuries. I¡¯m not a psychologist. Also, there will be a charge.¡±

    ¡°Err... How much will that be? I just lost my job recently...¡±

    ¡°A hundred dors for the check-up. Also, I only ept cash and there wouldn¡¯t be a receipt. I don¡¯t have a license.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an illegal doctor?¡± David asked in surprise.

    ¡°What, you want to arrest me?¡±

    ¡°Please, why would I arrest you? You¡¯re not in my charge anyway.¡± David rolled his eyes.

    ¡°A hundred dors for a check-up? Why is it so expensive?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a hundred?¡±

 Chapter 100 - Lab Rat

    <h4>Chapter 100: Lab Rat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t have much savings.¡±

    Americans didn¡¯t have the habit of saving money. They encouraged spending first and then using their sry to pay off their credit cards.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it for free this time.¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips. He would just be a good man to the end. ¡°Oh, what did you use to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a personal trainer, but I didn¡¯t go to work for many days because my wife and daughter were kidnapped. I got fired.¡±

    ¡°What do you teach?¡±

    ¡°Fitness and safety. I have a certificate.¡±

    ¡°Great. I have a client who¡¯s a track runner. He doesn¡¯t have a club though. Can you train him?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Of course I can.¡±

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll give you his card. When you contact him, tell him I introduced you. He won¡¯t be able to give much money now because he was just hurt.¡±

    Bord wouldn¡¯tin. He needed a boss now. It didn¡¯t matter if the sry wasn¡¯t that high.

    ¡°Okay. You all should go to sleep,¡± Chen Zhao said, standing up. ¡°David, you can sleep in my room.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡±

    Instead of replying, Chen Zhao went straight to the basement and locked the door. Everyone fell silent before going to their rooms to sleep.

    Chen Zhao and Rutherford had made an agreement. He would sponsor Rutherford, so in addition to fixing his leg, Chen Zhao would also try and improve his performance.

    Chen Zhao remembered that the demon medical book had mentioned a medicine that could improve a person¡¯s physical fitness. The ingredients for the medicine didn¡¯t seem tooplex either.

    More importantly, the main ingredient was the demonic crystal. This happened to be what Chen Zhao had more than enough of.

    However, he had to find some of the other items in Hell. Of course, going back and forth between Hell was too costly. He had to sacrifice 100 souls for Beelzebub¡¯s true form to summon Chen Zhao.

    It was more cost efficient to buy from Raz. His prices were higher than the original price, but Chen Zhao had no choice but to buy from him.

    ¡°Chen, I just helped you kill 238 evil spirits. You owe me 283 years worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back when I can.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t produce so many demonic crystals right now. To be honest, he felt like he had sustained great losses this time. He¡¯d thought that there were only ten or 20 evil spirits attacking the girl and he could totally take that.

    He didn¡¯t expect to pay so much at once.

    However, he still had aplete perfect crystal. He¡¯d gotten it from saving people from the firest time. He also had some misceneous demonic crystals that added up to 20 years.

    In addition, he had small amounts of perfect crystal powder. It was leftovers from polishing the first perfect crystal.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t summon Raz directly. Instead, he had Beelzebub act as the messenger and have Raz bring the things over.

    ¡°Twenty vines of Immans, one years worth of demonc crystals, five souleater eyeballs, one years worth of demonic crystals...¡±

    Chen Zhao bought a lot of each ingredient and used demonic crystals to pay for them all.

    Raz loved doing business with Chen Zhao. After all, none of his customers before would pay with demonic crystals. They mostly bartered. Only this living being paid him with demonic crystals.

    The things he sold weren¡¯t unique to him either. Chen Zhao could get it from many other demons. Thus, he never acted sloppily when he did business with Chen Zhao. He would give extra too.

    ¡°Most respected Living Lord, here is everything you need. Please check.¡±

    ¡°No need. I trust you.¡±

    Of course, this was just polite talk. Chen Zhao would still count everything after Raz left. He wished Raz would miss something so he could have an advantage next time.

    After Raz left, Chen Zhao entered theb and tried making the medicine.

    ¡°Extract the liquid from the vines of Immans and pour it onto the petal of the rootless flower. Grind the rootless flower and pour in water from the River of Death...¡±

    After working the entire night, Chen Zhao created the medicine¡ªa bottle of purple liquid.

    It was obviously not normal medicine. It looked like it was boiling, but it was actually room temperature.

    Chen Zhao dipped a finger in and tasted it. It didn¡¯t have any taste... He wondered how effective it was.

    He had to find a human or animal to experiment on before Rutherford¡¯s leg was healed. Beelzebub and the others wouldn¡¯t work, since this medicine was only effective on living beings.

    Chen Zhao suddenly thought of David. He ran out of the basement and pushed open his bedroom door. It was six a.m. and Chen Zhao lifted the sleeping David.

    ¡°David, get up.¡±

    ¡°Chen...what time is it...¡± David rubbed his eyes and looked at the clock hanging on the wall. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s only six. Let me sleep.¡±

    ¡°Drink this.¡±

    ¡°Breakfast? Thanks...¡± David tossed the medicine into his mouth without even looking and then went back to sleep.

    However, he soon felt pain in his arm.

    ¡°Ah...¡± He opened his eyes again and saw Chen Zhao taking his blood with a syringe. ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just a checkup. Go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Wait...are you experimenting on me?¡± He was suddenly awake. ¡°I remember you gave me something to drink... I don¡¯t think it was breakfast.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something I just invented,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It can improve your physical fitness.¡±

    ¡°Improve my fitness?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can it turn me into Superman?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what will it do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I need to test your blood. Okay, you can sleep without worry now.¡±

    ¡°Wait, how can I sleep without worry? Does your medicine have any side effects?¡±

    ¡°Definitely no. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s meaningful smile made David unable to calm down. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still not assured.¡±

    ¡°Then get up and test the effect. To be honest, it¡¯s my first time making the medicine.¡±

    ¡°First time giving it to a human? You didn¡¯t do any clinical tests?¡±

    ¡°I did. You¡¯re my clinical patient.¡±

    ¡°Can I cuss?¡±

 Chapter 101 - Davidâ€™s Changes

    Chapter 101: David¡¯s Changes

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Do you feel anything now?¡±

    ¡°The point of injection still hurts.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°No... Is your potion ineffective? Or do I have to wait?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    David still went to the police station looking troubled, while Chen Zhao also started another day of work.

    Everyone in the house had left. Chen Zhao opened the metallic box.

    He realized that there were many white crystals in the box. Are these not demonic crystals?

    Taking out a white crystal, Chen Zhao began to inspect it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Human, where did you get that disgusting angelic crystal from? Take it away! Don¡¯te near me!¡± Beelzebub roared at once.

    Angelic crystal? So it¡¯s called angelic crystal.

    ¡°What are its uses?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, but its radiance will burn demons including me like fire.¡±

    Since demonic crystals had special uses, so should angelic crystals.

    Chen Zhao believed that angelic crystals were certainly not useless.

    There were many pieces of angelic crystals in the metallic box. Some were huge, while others were much smaller.

    Chen Zhao suspected that these angelic crystals were formed because he had helped to eliminate those evil spiritsst night.

    He kept the angelic crystals, nning to further examine themter.

    ¡°Wash your hands, or don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at Beelzebub for his huge reaction.

    Then, he called a house maintenancepany, requesting a repair.

    He paid another two thousand for this.

    ...

    David was on his way to the station. He had no idea how his vice-captain would scold him after knowing that he had lost his police car.

    Thinking of this, David could feel his head hurt.

    Of course, David had already thought of an excuse. He would say thatst night, he discovered his police car had been stolen, after which he spent the whole night looking for it.

    Just then, a loud car collision was heard before him.

    Lifting his head, David saw two cars which just had a head-on collision. Moreover, it seemed that both their speeds had been very fast, especially the Honda. Its front hadpletely retracted and even its body was deformed.

    The other car, a Mercedes, was in a slightly better condition. The driver walked out of the car with his head covered in blood.

    David charged forward immediately. He discovered that the Honda driver was trapped in his seat.

    He quickly attempted to open the door, which was stuck.

    Then, David forcefully pulled the door, tearing it away from the car.

    ¡°Sir, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°My leg¡¯s stuck,¡± the Honda driver said in pain.

    ¡°Do you have a jack on your car?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The Honda driver was still very conscious.

    David looked at the situation and suddenly had an idea.

    Perhaps he could physically move the seat away so that the driver coulde out...

    David entered the front passenger seat. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll try to push the seat backwards. See if you can move.¡±

    The Honda driver nodded with difficulty. David raised his legs and ced his feet on the steering wheel, after which he started to kick forward.

    ck, ck...

    The sound of metal stretching was heard. The Honda driver suddenly realized that he could move. His injury was not severe and he was just stuck. Therefore, after more space was created, he immediately escaped from the car.

    Soon, an ambnce arrived at the site. David knew the paramedic, Faur.

    ¡°Ms. Faur, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Faur nced at David. ¡°Can you exin to me the situation?¡±

    David exined to her what had just happened. Faur nodded, ¡°By the way, yesterday you and that girl¡¯s father brought the girl out. Today, her father brought her back again. She¡¯s already awake. You¡¯ve brought her to Chen¡¯s ce, right?¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m gonna bete. Bye.¡± David turned around, ready to leave.

    ¡°Do you still want my number?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we went to Chen¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your number?¡±

    ¡°Should we meet again, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Liar! You liar!¡± David cursed immediately.

    David stared in indignation as Faur left. However, he soon came to his senses.

    Just now in the Honda, he had managed to separate the seat from the front of the car without much effort.

    Of course, he was also unsure if it was due to his strength or the poor quality of the car.

    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s Chen¡¯s potion?¡±

    It was still a few kilometers away from the police station. David started running and his speed became faster and faster, but he did not feel tired at all.

    He charged all the way to the station, where he started panting heavily. It was still tiring.

    However, he did not feel totally exhausted, as if he could still run.

    His body really did seem to be different.

    Instead of heading to his office, David went to the gym directly.

    It was 9a.m. at the moment. The gym was already filled with many strong policemen.

    David walked in front of a barbell that weighed 50kg.

    He reached out and lifted the barbell. It felt extremely light.

    David added two more 20kg weights, which made the barbell 90kg.

    He used a bit more strength and managed to lift it up.

    It still felt quite light. He had managed to lift it without difficulty.

    ¡°David, why¡¯re you in the gym? You don¡¯t normallye here.¡±

    A burly ck man walked to David and saw him with the barbell.

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re quite strong. That¡¯s 90kg.¡±

    ¡°It still feels somewhat light.¡±

    ¡°How about two more pieces?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The ck man added two more 10kg weights onto the barbell.

    ¡°Not enough. More.¡±

    ¡°Still not enough.¡±

    ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t add anymore. I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you.¡± The ck man exercised frequently. Judging by his size and muscles, he definitely knew about the endurance of the human body better than David.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    David shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He also did not want his performance to be too shocking.

    However, he could confirm that his fitness had indeed increased drastically.

    ¡°Feels hungry.¡± David rubbed his stomach.

    Very quickly, David realized that he was not just hungry, but rather starving...

    In the police station restaurant, David spent forty dors on breakfast.

    He drank 1 gallon of milk, and ate more than a dozen sandwiches and burgers.

    A gallon is about 3.7 liters, and a normal packet of milk contains 200 milliliters. So David drank about twenty packets of milk.

    Many of his colleagues looked at him with their eyes widened. They had no idea that David had such a huge appetite.

    Moreover, David was only barely full. Satisfied, he returned to the office.

    ¡°Looks like Chen¡¯s potion is really working... I¡¯ll ask him about itter.¡±

 Chapter 102 - Dell Is Looking For Death Again?

    Chapter 102: Dell Is Looking For Death Again?

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao brought David¡¯s blood sample to the hospital.

    ¡°Ms. Faur.¡± Chen Zhao found Faur.

    Faur was shocked. ¡°Chen, you came voluntarily to find me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I need your help. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°What kind of help do you need? Don¡¯t tell me you need medicine. I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Some illegal doctors would collude with hospital doctors to buy restricted medication. This was why Faur¡¯s first thought was that this illegal doctor wanted her to steal some medication.

    ¡°Of course not. I want to ask you to test a blood sample for me.¡±

    ¡°I see. No problem,¡± Faur answered easily. ¡°But now you owe me, okay?¡±

    ¡°I can take it as owing you if you don¡¯t make any difficult requests.¡±

    ¡°Great. Give me the blood sample.¡± Faur took the sample. ¡°What kind of test?¡±

    ¡°All-around. The sample is an athlete¡¯s, so I needprehensive data.¡±

    ¡°Is it your client?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Faur shook the blood sample in her hands. ¡°The hemoglobin is obviously lower than the average person. It makes sense that he¡¯s an athlete. A full analysis will take three hours. Can you wait?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How about we eat lunch together?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Are you treating?¡±

    ¡°No, you are,¡± Faur said with a smile. ¡°You know how much it costs for other people to do a full blood test?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat? Order whatever you want.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao looked at the bill, heart hurting, and sat beside Faur. ¡°I thought we would eat in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like hospital food.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too cheap, especially when someone else is paying.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get fat if you eat too much. You¡¯re so pretty. I wouldn¡¯t want your beauty to be taken away.¡±

    ¡°Every man who says that to me actually just wants to f*ck me. Do you want that too?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Faur. ¡°There are two types of people in this world: those who ask the obvious and those who lie through their teeth.¡±

    ¡°So do you want to or not?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Lies. I was thinking that if you said yes, we would be able to satisfy our own needs.¡±

    ¡°Can I change my answer now?¡±

    Faur looked at him. ¡°Have you ever thought about getting a license? And bing a legit doctor?¡±

    ¡°Do legit doctors make as much as I do?¡±

    ¡°How much do you make now?¡±

    ¡°I made at least 100,000 each month in the past two months.¡±

    ¡°Uh...no.¡± Faur was shocked. Did illegal doctors really make that much?

    ¡°Then why should I be a legit doctor?¡±

    ¡°At least you won¡¯t have to worry about getting sued for treating people illegally.¡±

    ¡°Wrong. Legal doctors can also get sued by their patients. On the other hand, my patients definitely won¡¯t. They don¡¯t even dare to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re fearless now?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I have my own moral bottom line. Secondly, I¡¯m worth every dor they give me. I help relieve their pain and keep their secret. I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong, so neither of us is better than the other.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t have a reason to convince you. Let¡¯s stop talking about this.¡±

    ¡°How about we go back to thest topic? Do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°When was yourst boyfriend? I¡¯m talking about a serious rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Two years ago.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been that long and you haven¡¯t considered another steady rtionship?¡±

    ¡°No time.¡±

    ¡°How do you fulfil your desires then? With your hand? Or someone from the bar?¡±

    ¡°If you know how busy I am every day, you will know that not everyone has the time and energy to care about that... What, you want a steady rtionship with me? If it¡¯s you, I can consider it.¡±

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m not nning on it, but if you have needs, I¡¯m at your beck and call.¡±

    ¡°I always thought that Asians would be shy and conservative.¡±

    ¡°We have a saying. There are all types of birds in a forest big enough. You should understand that, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha... I can guess what it means.¡± Smiling, Faur asked, ¡°When was yourst rtionship?¡±

    ¡°About half a year ago.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Faur¡¯s conversation had no taboo topics. They could talk about anything. Faur also revealed her love history. Her reason for breaking up with her ex was quite clich¨¦. Basically, she caught him cheating red-handed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The test result should be out soon.¡±

    In the hour that they sat in the restaurant, Faur had been eating nonstop most of the time.

    When they reached theb, Faur went in and took the results out for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°As expected of an athlete, his numbers are two times higher than a regr person. It¡¯s really active too. Is this the data of a top athlete?¡±

    ¡°Did you test for steroids?¡±

    ¡°Yes, at the bottom of the paper. No steroids were found in the blood sample.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at each page. Confirming that there were no problems, he put the papers away.

    ¡°Thank you, Faur. I should leave now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like this?¡±

    ¡°Uh...is there anything else? Or you want a kiss goodbye?¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming. You owe me, so leave your number. I¡¯ll call you when I need you to repay me.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao walked out of the hospital with the test results and got Ethan¡¯s call.

    ¡°Chen, your old client is looking for you. Dell, 3,000 dors. You know his address, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Chen Zhao reached Dell¡¯s home, Tsura led him straight in. Chen Zhao went to Dell¡¯s bedroom and saw him lying on a recliner with a nket over him. He seemed to be asleep.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Tsura took a deep breath. She walked over and pulled off the nket on Dell.

    Chen Zhao had been here three times before. Each time, it was because of Dell¡¯s dick.

    Chen Zhao had treated countless patients in his career, but he¡¯d never had a patient who could cause so much trouble on his dick without any regard to his safety like Dell. He was always the champion in seeking death and each time was new and improved. His methods were never repeated.

    Chen Zhao massaged his temples. Dell¡¯s dick was now abnormally congested with small bumps under the skin. However, it hung down, seemingly having lost all energy.

    ¡°Can you tell me what exactly happened?¡±

 Chapter 103 - State Of Seeking Death

    Chapter 103: State Of Seeking Death

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°He had a minor operation which imnted some metal granules beneath his skin. He said that it can bring greater satisfaction to both parties on bed,¡± Tsura said.

    Chen Zhao walked up and held Dell¡¯s penis. ¡°Did he have sleeping pills?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We were about to have sex when he suddenly said it was very painful, so painful that he could not take it...¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since the surgery?¡±

    ¡°About three days.¡±

    ¡°He started ying so soon? After this kind of operations, his body needs at least twenty days to heal and adapt. Moreover, the granules under his skin are metallic. It¡¯s very harmful to his muscles and erectile tissues. Are you sure he did the operation in a proper hospital?¡±

    ¡°He felt not bad the past two days, so he nned to try it today.¡±

    Chen Zhao was alreadypletely speechless. He had never seen anyone who would seek trouble for themselves as much as Dell.

    This kind of operation was already weird enough, although Chen Zhao had seen it before.

    Some people did such operations to increase their pleasure.

    However, even if the metal granules imnted were round and smooth, they would still cause severe damage to muscles and erectile tissues after insertion under the skin. The patient might even suffer metal poisoning.

    Should the metal granules rust, Dell¡¯s penis might be disabled straightaway.

    Most people would imnt at most man-made fiber or silicone granules.

    ¡°I rmend that he remove all the metal granules before treatment... What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Err... Wake him up. You should ask him. I can¡¯t decide for him,¡± Tsura said.

    Chen Zhao patted Dell¡¯s face. ¡°Dell, wake up.¡±

    ¡°Chen? Why are you here?¡± Dell woke up, still looking dazed.

    ¡°Tsura called me here.¡±

    ¡°Really? I thought Tsura and you were sneaking it out while I was asleep... Actually, I don¡¯t mind watching the two of you have sex before me.¡±

    ¡°Do you enjoy such an exciting scene?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Tsura who had her arms crossed before her chest. He had to admit that Tsura¡¯s body was hot enough to allure anyone.

    Tsura also looked at Chen Zhao, after which she licked her lips, as if she was seducing Chen Zhao. She made no effort to avoid Dell at all.

    ¡°If you still keep these metal granules beneath your skin, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t even feel anything in the future.¡±

    ¡°Is it that serious? I thought it is just temporary mdjustment. The doctor also said that my body wouldn¡¯t get used to them anytime soon.¡±

    ¡°I think you should smash the office of the doctor who suggested imnting metal granules. In fact, I¡¯ve also had patients who had simrly operations, but they only had safer man-made fiber. I suggest taking all the metal granules out.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me to imnt man-made fiber?¡±

    ¡°No, but I can take out the metal granules for you.¡±

    ¡°Must I? Perhaps I¡¯ll be good a few dayster.¡± Dell was extremely unwilling.

    ¡°Up to you, but the next time you call me, I might need to perform penile amputation.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Hearing that his thing might have to be cut off, Dell agreed in terror at once.

    Although he seemed to enjoy seeking trouble, he clearly did not really want to kill himself.

    Dell looked at Chen Zhao. With his eyes sparkling, he asked, ¡°Will it hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use acupuncture to relieve the pain, so don¡¯t worry. You might even feel pleasure from the process. Of course, try not to cum.¡±

    ¡°How long do I need before I can have sex again?¡±

    ¡°One week, during which you must not touch water or have sex. If you can get yourself some sedative, inject a small amount everyday... And, Tsura, I suggest you wear more clothes during Dell¡¯s recovery. It¡¯s to ensure that his wound wouldn¡¯t tear apart.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen. Help me get the metal granules out first.¡±

    The operation was more troublesome thanplicated.

    In addition, it was even more troublesome to relieve pain via acupuncture. Chen Zhao urgently hoped that he could find a way to get controlled drugs. This would save him much trouble.

    Many of Chen Zhao¡¯s patients required pain relief or sedation. If he had painkillers or sedatives, treatment would be much easier.

    The entire process took three hours. Chen Zhao finally managed to take out all the metal granules. There were 38 in total, all of which were rice grain-sized.

    Then, he applied some self-made medicine to heal the damage to soft tissues.

    While the metal granules looked smooth, their surface was actually quite rough when observed under a microscope.

    Long-term imntation was therefore extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Take this medicine. If it¡¯s itchy, wash it, dry it, and then apply the medicine.¡±

    Dell strained to stand up and hug Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    Tsura came with some cash and gave it to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Right, I should leave now.¡±

    ¡°You sure you¡¯re not having some with Tsura?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m worried that your dick will explode.¡±

    As Chen Zhao left Dell¡¯s manor, he received a call from David.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s amazing! Your potion¡¯s amazing! I feel like superman now.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve also done a blood analysis for you. There¡¯s no problem at all. Oh yeah, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Police station.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at xxx.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Come and fetch me. Then, I¡¯ll perform further examination on you.¡±

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Soon, David arrived. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Street 98.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯re we going there?¡± David asked, confused.

    ¡°To see one of my patients.¡±

    ¡°Err... Are you treating me like your driver?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, forget it. I¡¯ll get out now.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. I have nothing to do now anyway. Only today.¡±

    When they reached at Street 98, Chen Zhao alighted from the car. ¡°Okay. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Wait... You¡¯re seriously treating me as your driver?¡±

    ¡°Just kidding. Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    Chen Zhao knocked on Rufford¡¯s door. Rufford was surprised that there was someone else with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°My friend. He just drove me here, so I asked him toe up. This is David. Rufford.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m not your driver.¡±

    ¡°I know. Stop emphasizing it.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    David scanned Rufford¡¯s room which was filled with fitness equipment. There were even three different models of treadmills. The entire room was actually a gym. Moreover, there were many pieces of equipment that he had never seen before.

    ¡°Can I try the sandbag?¡± David asked, walking towards the hanging sandbag.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 104 - Data Test

    Chapter 104: Data Test

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Rutherford didn¡¯t think too much about it. He may be a track runner, but he¡¯d asionally practiced boxing before too.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t train to gopete. It was for the coordination of his arms. The movement of arms was especially important for sprinters.

    In fact, running with a different posture might bring a 0.1 second difference.

    Rutherford looked at how David punched and chuckled. His move was really improper, but the sandbag broke the moment he punched it. Sand shot out of the other side.

    Rutherford gaped at David in shock. ¡°Amazing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I broke your sandbag,¡± David said apologetically.

    ¡°It¡ªit¡¯s okay... Are you a professional fighter?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a police officer.¡±

    ¡°Have you participated in the FDD before?¡±

    The FDD was an annual wrestlingpetition held for the police in America. The top fighters in the police field from all over the country participated. If they went with boxing rules, these elites would be unable topare to the boxing kings, but if they went with free sparring, they could produce a few kings.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then howe your punch is so strong?¡± Rutherford asked curiously.

    ¡°Ask Chen.¡± David pointed at Chen Zhao.

    Rutherford turned in confusion and looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I brought him over to show you my results. I can raise a person¡¯s physical fitness. It¡¯s permanent too. These are his blood test results.¡± Chen Zhao handed it to Rutherford.

    Rutherford could read the results. After all, he had to do more than 100 blood and urine tests each year. He was familiar with the numbers.

    Of course, most of the blood tests were to allow the athlete to understand their own condition. The results could show the athlete¡¯s current condition clearly.

    Rutherford looked at the numbers he was familiar with and couldn¡¯t help but gasp. These numbers were better than him, a professional athlete. No, they were much better. Not even many top athletes would have these numbers.

    His red blood cell ratio was 2.4 times higher than average. What did this mean? It meant that David¡¯s aerobic endurance was stronger than others. He could carry more oxygen.

    If David did long-distance running, he could perform well with just these numbers. Of course, if he wanted to reach the top international level, it wasn¡¯t just physical fitness. He also needed professionalism and a bit of luck.

    David¡¯s other aspects were practically all at the top level too.

    ¡°David, are you Chen¡¯s patient too?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m hisb rat,¡± David said, wanting to bothugh and cry.

    Rutherford looked at Chen Zhao with a heated gaze. ¡°I understand why you¡¯re confident in sponsoring me now.¡±

    ¡®You have machines for testing fitness, right?¡±

    ¡°I have a sink runner and boxing instruments, and that¡¯s it. I can¡¯t afford expensive things.¡±

    Of course, with these numbers, machines weren¡¯t necessary. For example, only dumbbells and weights were needed for things like bench pressing, deadlifts, and squats.

    ¡°Other than treating your leg, I brought David here today to do some data testing for him.¡±

    ¡°No problem... David, do you n on bing a professional athlete too?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no,¡± David said, shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with my current job. I don¡¯t n on bing an athlete.¡±

    The three sets were very easy. David first did deep squats. He could push up to 605 pounds, while he weighed 165 pounds. This weight had surpassed the world record.

    Next was the bench press. His maximum was 516 pounds. This also broke the world record.

    The third test was the deadlift. His maximum was 650 pounds. This was close to the world record.

    Rutherford was dumbfounded at this. It wasn¡¯t strange for an extremely fit and strong athlete to break a world record. Breaking three world records was enough to shock the entire sports industry.

    Deep squats, bench presses, and deadlifts tested different muscle strengths.

    For example, deep squats mostly tested muscles in the knee, calves, thighs, waist, and shoulders. Bench pressing exercised muscles in the arm, shoulder, and chest. Dead lifts were simr to squats but also a bit different. It was practically impossible to train to the max for all three.

    Rutherford looked at David¡¯s figure. He couldn¡¯t tell that this body contained such power.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t Captain America, right?¡± Rutherford joked.

    ¡°If I put my uniform on, I can take on the role.¡±

    Then they did the sink running. This mainly tested the muscle¡¯s movement structure, endurance, activity and heat release.

    It was a test that all track runners had to go through. What made Rutherford depressed was that his numbers weren¡¯tparable to David¡¯s at all. If David trained in sprinting, he could easily do 100 meters in 9.9 seconds or even faster.

    He was like an all-around athlete and all his numbers were practically perfect.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re in charge of whatever treatment and rehab I have to go through.¡± Rutherford had total respect for Chen Zhao now. Giving a non-professional athlete these extreme numbers proved Chen Zhao¡¯s professionalism.

    At least, no coach or doctor in this world could do it to this extent.

    ¡°David, are you sure you don¡¯t want to change your career?¡± Chen Zhao asked, grinning. ¡°I can sponsor you.¡±

    With David¡¯s current body, he could win something in anypetition he participated in. Chen Zhao would definitely make money without any risks.

    ¡°Chen, isn¡¯t Rutherford enough for you?¡±

    ¡°If I can ensure that I¡¯m making money, no one would mind making a bit more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I like being a cop more.¡±

    ¡°Or a superhero,¡± Rutherford said,ughing.

    ¡°Oh right, you don¡¯t have any other conflicts with your club, right?¡±

    ¡°No. Those *ssholes have abandoned me.¡±

    ¡°Then what about the qualification for the Star Invitational?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d applied for it, so it¡¯s under my own name. I¡¯m worried if I can step onto the track in a month though. Chen, is a month enough?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll let you shock the entire world at the Star Invitational.¡±

    ¡°Oh, someone who called himself a coach contacted me in the morning. He says you rmended him. How is he?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about professionalism, but he¡¯s cheap enough,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t a billionaire. Even if he was investing, he still had to consider the expenses. He had to save whenever possible.

    After Rutherford¡¯s treatment, he gave some more reminders. Compared to yesterday, Rutherford was clearly more confident and optimistic.

    Chen Zhao bringing David here gave him a lot of confidence.

 Chapter 105 - The Poorest Spiritualist In History

    Chapter 105: The Poorest Spiritualist In History

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After leaving Rufford¡¯s apartment, David suggested, ¡°How about a drink together?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Your treat.¡±

    David drove his car, looking for a bar. On their way, David suddenly pointed at the roadside and said, ¡°Look. Is that not Ms. Sienna?¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head too. Carrying at least a dozen bags of various sizes, Sienna was walking on the street with much difficulty.

    Chen Zhao was unwilling to have any contact with Sienna, but David had already pulled over.

    ¡°Ms. Sienna, do you need help?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the two of you. Come and help. Carry all my stuff into your car.¡± Sienna was not polite with Chen Zhao and David at all.

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    David walked up and carried a suitcase with one hand. Very quickly, he carried all of Sienna¡¯s luggage into the car.

    The trunk was notrge enough, so David had to put the rest onto the roof of the car.

    ¡°Chen, why do you always bring so many pets with you outside?¡± Sienna looked at the several demons who crowded the rear seats with her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to share a car with my kids, you can get out now and walk.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Sienna, are you moving houses?¡± David immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°No, I was chased out by the owner.¡±

    ¡°Err... Where do you n to go next?¡±

    ¡°Nowhere. Chen, how about I stay at your ce for a while? You have an empty room anyway.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like to share a house with a stranger,¡± Chen Zhao rejected without hesitation.

    Nobody knew if Sienna would discover his secrets. What if she entered ckie¡¯s space crevice?

    Hellhound knew no one else. By then, Sienna would definitely be devoured in one piece.

    ¡°How about my ce? I¡¯m staying alone,¡± David asked carefully.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Sienna agreed without a second thought.

    She was totally broke at the moment and urgently needed a ce to stay.

    Even though she had no affection for David, she did not mind staying in the same house as him, provided he would not harass her.

    ¡°Ms. Sienna, why are you so poor now? Aren¡¯t you a spiritualist?¡±

    ¡°What about spiritualists? Can¡¯t spiritualists be poor? Damn, why is the rent in Los Angeles so expensive? Also, the pay your police station gives me is way too low. If you invite me next time, I must increase the charge,¡± Sienna said, gritting her teeth.

    ¡°So where are we going now? How about a meal? I haven¡¯t had lunch.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Realizing that David and Chen Zhao were silent, Sienna said again, ¡°I know a decent restaurant.¡±

    ¡°What sources of ie do you have?¡± David asked curiously. ¡°Not just a consultant for our station, right?¡±

    David knew that his police station had a few consultants, but they would only get paid minimally, perhaps less than a hundred dors each time.

    ¡°I also do exorcism. Oh yeah, if you need such things, you can contact me. Chen, ignore myst sentence.¡±

    ¡°I thought spiritualists should be very rich.¡±

    ¡°Where did you get that idea from? Since I¡¯ve been in Los Angeles, I¡¯ve only done exorcism twice. I received two thousand for one of them, and only three hundred for the other, and that¡¯s like three months ago.¡±

    ¡°You can send your evil spirit servants to wealthy families and create trouble. Then, you show up and solve their problem,¡± Chen Zhao suggested.

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t discuss about how to ckmail in front of a policeman.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I was joking.¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t work. My evil spirits can¡¯t even show up under usual circumstances, neither can they affect normal humans.¡±

    It seemed like Sienna had had this idea before, but it would not work.

    ¡°Then why can we all see themst night?¡±

    ¡°Ask Chen. He should know it better.¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m an amateur.¡±

    ¡°You must be mocking me, right?¡±

    ¡°I was being honest.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Give me your name card. If you know clients who require these things, I¡¯ll introduce them to you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you stronger than me?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m a doctor. I don¡¯t exorcize spirits.¡±

    ¡°By the way, Ms. Sienna, why don¡¯t you appear in TV shows like those famous spiritualists?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all tricksters! Damn, stopparing me to them. The ¡®spiritualists¡¯ I know who orate on TV shows are all tricksters. Every single one of them.¡±

    ¡°Since these tricksters can do it, why can¡¯t you?¡±

    David¡¯s question was really stupid. Even Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Clearly, it was because they had a team behind them for nning and hyping. All these required money.

    The so-called spiritualists who orated on TV shows were more or less simr to celebrities. They needed to invest a huge sum of money, which Sienna was certainlycking.

    Moreover, even if she had that much money, she might not be talented enough.

    Real spiritualists might not actually be great talkers.

    Because of Sienna, Chen Zhao and David changed their n and found a restaurant instead.

    ¡°David, do you always eat so much?¡±

    ¡°Not my fault. Chen gave me a potion today. It greatly increased my physical strength but also my appetite.¡±

    Sienna looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Greatly increase physical strength? Unless it¡¯s a magic potion. Chen, are you also an alchemist?¡±

    ¡°Amateur.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that whenever you say you¡¯re an amateur, you¡¯re just humiliating me?¡±

    ¡°You really feel I¡¯m humiliating you?¡±

    Sienna nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°At least your feeling is right.¡±

    After lunch, Chen Zhao was also asked to help Sienna move.

    David lived in an old apartment. There was no elevator and the stairwell was rather moist.

    Siennained about it, but she had no other choice anyway.

    Fortunately, David¡¯s room was quite clean. Apart from his own room, there was another empty one.

    ¡°Let me warn you first: if you dare to enter my room without my permission, I¡¯ll curse you to never be able to get hard. Don¡¯t try to challenge a witch¡¯s tolerance.¡±

    With a long face, David asked, ¡°What if I ask you to move out now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll change your sexual orientation.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯ll protect me, right?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯m an amateur.¡±

    ¡°Finally tidied everything up after an afternoon¡¯s work. David, do you have ingredients here? Let me make you dinner.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re cooking? Are you good at cooking?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve only made dinner once before. Today will be my second time.¡±

    ¡°What? I think we should eat outside today.¡± David was terrified.

    What could a person who had only cooked dinner once make?

    Dark cuisine?

 Chapter 106 - Crazy Magical Dinner

    Chapter 106: Crazy Magical Dinner

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Seeing that neither Chen Zhao nor David were interested, Sienna uttered, ¡°Magic banquet.¡±

    Magic banquet? What the heck?

    ¡°What¡¯s a magic banquet?¡± David asked curiously.

    ¡°A witch can only hold three magic banquets in her life. The first one is the baptism, the day I officially became a witch. It¡¯s dedicated to my teacher. The second is the weing.¡±

    ¡°And what does that mean?¡±

    ¡°When a witch makes friends with regr people, she¡¯ll host a ¡®weing¡¯ dinner. It means weing them to the magic world while also blessing the regr friends to not be hurt by magic.¡±

    ¡°Would it be dangerous if I don¡¯t go to the magic banquet?¡± David swallowed.

    He felt like Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t need it, since he was so powerful. Probably nothing could defeat Chen Zhao. So the ¡°regr¡± friend that Sienna spoke of was clearly him.

    ¡°No. It¡¯s not the middle ages anymore. This is an old witch tradition that has been passed on ¡¯till now. It¡¯s just a blessing now. Eating it doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t be hurt by magic. Not eating doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re in danger.¡±

    Chen Zhao was actually quite excited for it. The name itself made him anticipate it.

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of food in the fridge. Use whatever you need.¡±

    ¡°before that, I need some other seasonings and vorings.¡± Sienna ran into her room and took some bottles out of her luggage.

    ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡±

    ¡°Some mixes necessary for magic banquets.¡±

    Sienna was obviously a skilled chef familiar with all sorts of kitchen tools. David and Chen Zhao were both interested in how she made the magic banquet, so they watched from the side.

    ¡°Soan of nightmares, listen to my prayer, reply to my calling. Give your servant your blessing.¡± As Sienna mumbled, she poured the magic potion in the bottle into the pot.

    A mesmerizing fragrance rose up from the bubbling soup.

    ¡°Smells so good...¡±

    ¡°Whisper of Nightmares,plete.¡± Sienna was quite satisfied with her product.

    After pouring the soup into a bowl, Sienna began the second dish. She started mumbling again.

    ¡°Turbid fog, extend your feeler and touch my soul. I swear with magic to share the turbidity with you...¡±

    Sienna reached into a box and...took out a wriggling worm.

    Eugh¡ª

    Chen Zhao almost threw up as he watched Sienna toss the worm into the pot.

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t feel good?¡±

    ¡°Did you see what she just threw in?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± David seemed not to have seen it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good. I¡¯m going back.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    He¡¯dpletely lost his interest and appetite for the magic banquet.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to stay for dinner? Sienna is preparing for it so seriously.¡±

    ¡°The dinner isn¡¯t that significant for him,¡± Sienna said. ¡°My magic power isn¡¯t as strong as him, so it won¡¯t have any effect on it.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then, Chen, should I take you back?¡±

    ¡°No need. Enjoy dinner with Sienna. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ...

    When Chen Zhao got home, Fali was in the living room.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re back this early today? Walter,e to me.¡±

    Instead of Chen Zhao, Fali was clearly more weing of Walter.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°No, I got disgusted.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to work in the basement now. If you need me, knock on the basement door three times.¡±

    ¡°Which door? The outside one? Or the one inside?¡± Fali¡¯s expression was awkward.

    ¡°The inside one... Oh, heat up some food for me. I¡¯ll eat it when Ie out. Sienna¡¯s magic banquet disgusted me.¡±

    Chen Zhao entered the spatial crevice and started today¡¯s research.

    ¡°ckie, you know about angelic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You have angelic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you owe me demonic crystals? You can pay me in angelic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Beelzebub hates angelic crystals. You don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I do,¡± ckie replied. ¡°To a demon, angelic crystals burn like a hot brand.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you want it? Angelic crystals hurt you instead of giving you benefits. What can you use it for?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s useful for souls.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Angelic crystals can mend a soul. You know, after a person dies, their soul¡¯s memories will gradually scatter, so I can only get iplete souls. If I can use angelic crystals to mend souls, then theplete souls will be much more valuable.¡±

    ¡°Are there uses other than for souls?¡± Chen Zhao asked, a bit disappointed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s all I know about angelic crystals. Oh, when you give it to me, it¡¯s best if you grind it. I don¡¯t want to touchplete angelic crystals.¡±

    ¡°I owe you 200 years¡¯ worth of demonic crystals. Are you sure you want the equivalent in angelic crystals?¡±

    ¡°That much? I don¡¯t need that much. I only need 30 years¡¯ worth.¡±

    ckie had destroyed 238 evil spiritsst night. They had different forms though, so the angelic crystals received from them were different too. If he measured the angelic crystals with demonic crystals of the same size, then he got around 400 years worth.

    Chen Zhao was researching all types of medicine now, so he needed a lot of material.

    He summoned Raz again. ¡°Raz, I need poisonous vines, scales of fire snakes...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 35 years worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Raz, do you want angelic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Living Lord, you have angelic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning on selling angelic crystals?¡±

    ¡°If you want it.¡±

    ¡°How much do you have?¡±

    ¡°First tell me what price you¡¯ll give.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it with twice the demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°I learned from Beelzebub that you demons don¡¯t need angelic crystals and hate it instead. What are you going to use it for?¡±

    ¡°Ha... It¡¯s valuable because it¡¯s rare. You humans hate weapons, but weapons are always so expensive. Angelic crystals are destructive on demons, but there are still some who turn it into weapons. It¡¯s too rare though, even rarer than demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Twice the value in demonic crystals seems to be too low.¡±

    Raz¡¯s words reminded him. It was supply and demand. To demons, this was raw material for ammunition. He couldn¡¯t sell it so cheaply.

    ¡°U...I know that my price is a bit low, but I have risks too. Angelic crystals are too rare. After I bring it back, I have to find a way to sell it too. If I can¡¯t find it, then I¡¯ll be stuck with it. Living Lord...please understand.¡±

    ¡°Three times the value. I have 30 years worth in total. If you can ept it, then this batch is yours. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll find another demon.¡±

 Chapter 107 - Demonic Sorcery

    Chapter 107: Demonic Sorcery

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Raz agreed immediately. The sole intention of his speech just now was to lower the price.

    After all, if Chen Zhao decided to sell his angelic crystals to other demons, he would lose a great amount of profit.

    He did not have a way to sell angelic crystals at the moment, but it was only because he had never had any businesses involving angelic crystals in the past.

    What were angelic crystals? They were to demons as radioactive matter is to humans.

    Three times the cost of demonic crystals meant nothing to Raz. Once he found a way to sell them, he could even make a ten-fold profit.

    It was just like how smuggling guns was always to most profitable business in the human world.

    Of course, little did he know that Chen Zhao was also careful this time.

    Chen Zhao would ask the other demons how much Raz managed to earn this time. Then, he would appropriately adjust the cost of the remaining angelic crystals.

    ¡°The honored living, I don¡¯t have so many demonic crystals with me. Can I pay you with my goods?¡±

    ¡°Well... I¡¯ve already bought what I need. I don¡¯t really need anything at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want the spatial ringst time? I have it with me.¡±

    ¡°But a hundred years of demonic crystals is too expensive. I still don¡¯t want to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Let me give you a discount: ny years?¡±

    Chen Zhao still shook his head. ¡°Still too expensive.¡±

    ¡°Eighty five years, I can¡¯t make it any lower!¡± Raz¡¯s face was filled with pain.

    ¡°Sixty.¡±

    ¡°No way! Eighty years is my bottom line.¡±

    ¡°Seventy years. Any higher and I¡¯ll take demonic crystals instead.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, please show your kindness. I¡¯ll make a great loss for seventy years!¡±

    Chen Zhao sneered. Never believe a profiteer¡¯s words, especially a demon profiteer.

    ¡°Seventy years. If you ept this price, I¡¯ll give you the angelic crystals now. Subtract the items just now and you need to pay me fifteen years of demonic crystals. If you don¡¯t ept, then forget it.¡± Chen Zhao was firm about the price.

    ¡°Fine, make it seventy, but for the remaining fifteen years, please buy my goods so that my loss will not be that great,¡± Raz said, looking as if he was having a difficult choice.

    ¡°Apart from those I wanted, what else do you have?¡±

    Raz ced his goods in front of Chen Zhao, after which he introduced them one by one.

    Chen Zhao scanned the goods over and over but was not satisfied with any of them. Most of them were entirely useless to him.

    ¡°Do you have any demonic spell books that I can learn?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Raz replied at once. Then, he found a golden book among his pile of goods.

    Chen took the golden book and gasped. It was extremely heavy.

    ¡°Is this book made from pure gold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Demonic Dark Gold, not the gold in the human world. It¡¯s the cheapest metal in Hell.¡±

    Chen Zhao inspected the book carefully. It was indeed not gold.

    He was somewhat disappointed by the discovery. If it was pure gold, he would sell the book directly.

    ¡°Are the symbols in the book demon¡¯snguage?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Living Lord, I rmend a demonic potion for you. It¡¯ll allow you to master Hell symbols immediately.¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°Ten years of demonic crystals, and five years for the spell book. Exactly fifteen.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Raz. ¡°Include one drop of demonic dragon blood and I¡¯ll ept the price.¡±

    After careful consideration, Raz barely epted the deal.

    ¡°Demonic Spellpedia.¡± Chen Zhao drank the demonic potion directly and could understand the Hell symbols at once. ¡°Does it include all the spells in Hell?¡±

    ¡°Not thatplete of course. It only contains the most basic demonic spells. You can choose suitable ones and practice them. If you want more advanced spells, I¡¯m afraid five years wouldn¡¯t do.¡±

    ¡°Maybe next time.¡±

    After their deal, Raz returned to Hell.

    Chen Zhao started reading the 20kg spell book. He had to admit that the book was way too heavy. As a result, he could not read it for too long.

    With no other solutions, Chen Zhao could only drink one portion of the superman potions that he had made.

    Chen Zhao called the potion superman potion. It was in fact more or less the same as the one David had.

    The only difference was that Chen Zhao¡¯s superman potion was made from perfect crystal. Its effect was therefore significantly greater than an ordinary strength potion.

    While Chen Zhao called it the superman potion, he was definitely not bing Superman.

    Chen Zhao was merely going to be stronger.

    Inparison, Chen Zhao was looking forward to learning demonic spells much more. This was a truly supernatural power.

    ¡°Huh, Blood Solidification seems to be a good way to treat high blood pressure. This spell looks easy to learn,¡± Chen Zhao muttered to himself.

    Hell Knell seems useless. It can let a person see the scenes in Hell.

    Cry of the Ghoul. Looks like those undead spells in novels. And I need to prepare a corpse in advance. Who would bring a corpse with them all the time?

    Banshee¡¯s Charm. It¡¯s like advanced hypnosis. Should work great on insomniac patients.

    Spiritual Sting. Must be used for torturing.

    ¡°ckie, I thought humans can¡¯t learn most demonic spells. Why do I feel that it¡¯s very easy? At least it¡¯s not as hard as I thought.¡±

    ¡°No idea. Perhaps you¡¯re special... Lend me the book when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Is there a spell that you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t know all of them. I think there¡¯s some spells on this book that I can learn as well.¡±

    ckie and Chen Zhao were both beginners at Demonic Sorcery, so the two of them really had much to discuss.

    With the spiritual vessel, Chen Zhao would not feel tired.

    Although the spiritual vessel had no other uses, it could allow Chen Zhao to stay awake for three full days.

    Before he realized it, Chen Zhao had already stayed in ckie¡¯s ce for six or seven hours.

    ¡°ckie, I¡¯m going to sleep. You can study it slowly.¡±

    ¡°When I¡¯m free. I need to go out and hunt too.¡±

    Knock, knock...

    Just then, a deep knocking was heard in the crevice.

    Someone was knocking on the door in the basement. It should be Fali.

    Chen Zhao walked to the exit. Hellhound followed him closely, reluctant to let him go.

    Fali was on the other side of the door, which was suddenly pushed outwards from the inside. In that instant, Fali saw a huge ck thing in the fog.

    Chen Zhao walked out from the inside with Walter. Then, he closed the door and turned the key.

    ¡°Fali, what up?¡±

    ¡°I saw it, inside. The huge thing standing behind you just now. What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Why did you call me out?¡±

    ¡°Tell me what that thing is first. Is it a powerful demon king that¡¯s been sealed here? Are you a member of a mysterious organization that¡¯s been secretly protecting mankind all this while?¡± Fali unleashed her imagination wildly.

    ¡°Next time, after you knock, turn around. Don¡¯t look at that thing in its eyes, or it¡¯ll devour your soul.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?! I already saw that thing¡¯s eyes just now... Is it already hidden in my body now? Will it eat me in my dreams?¡±

    ¡°Nope, its seal is very firm, as long as you don¡¯t go past this door.¡±

 Chapter 108 - Accept As Truth

    Chapter 108: ept As Truth

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After Chen Zhao left the basement, Fali suddenly had a lot of questions.

    ¡°Chen, howe Walter can go in?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Walter isn¡¯t a regr dog.¡±

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Fali eximed. ¡°I knew that Walter isn¡¯t ordinary! It has some special duty, right? It must be so! You took him away from me because it mustplete it¡¯s duty.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Walter is a guardian beast. He has guarded this ce since ancient times, reincarnating many times. Some problems urred this time though. He stayed in with the Coastal Rescue Team. He saved many people, but he neglected his duty, so he was punished and got cancer. I had to bring him here so he could continue his duty.¡±

    ¡°I see. I finally understand.¡± Fali believed it. She really believed it...

    ¡°So...if I¡¯m here, will I affect Walter¡¯s duty?¡±

    ¡°The thing sealed within the door can¡¯te out. But if someone enters it, it may sneak into the person¡¯s body and escape like that. At that time, Walter will be punished even more severely.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I won¡¯t go in.¡± Fali nodded seriously. ¡°What about you? Is it your duty to guard this ce too?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much, but I have more duties. You know, there are actually a lot of ces in this world that seal the things you fear. My job is to patrol like a security guard and check all the seals.¡±

    ¡°Are there more seals in this town?¡±

    ¡°You already know enough. Asking more won¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°There must be more seals, right?¡±

    Miss, just keep imagining.

    However, Fali¡¯s curiosity pushed her to keep asking. In the beginning, Chen Zhao could give some vague answers. Gradually, Fali started throwing out crazy and absurd questions.

    Fali was honestly pissing Chen Zhao off. ¡°Fali, look at my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The instant Fali met Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes, a wave of fatigue hit her.

    The Banshee¡¯s Charm was activated. Chen Zhao grabbed the unconscious Fali and tossed her onto the sofa.

    This woman was annoying, but her body and feeling was amazing.

    The Banshee¡¯s Charm was very powerful. They could get hypnotized easily if they weren¡¯t careful. If they went to a bar, they would get ten corpses in a night.

    The only bad part about the spell was that they¡¯d have to sleep for at least 12 hours and nothing could wake them up.

    At 12 o¡¯clock, Fali¡¯s screams sounded in the living room. She first checked her clothes and body. She didn¡¯t calm down until she was sure no one had done anything to her.

    She was sure that she¡¯d been hypnotized by a spell, because she remembered thest moment before she¡¯d lost consciousness.

    ¡°Robio, I¡¯m sorry. I overslept.¡± Fali called Robio first.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s not much work in the morning, but your excuse is too weak.¡±

    Overslept? Robio knew that Fali would never sleep in. She¡¯d also never beente in her two years as part of the team. Plus, who could sleep in until 12?

    ¡°It¡¯s that bastard¡¯s fault.¡±

    Robio was already imagining things. Fali was probablyte because she messed around with some man.

    ¡°Can youe today?¡±

    ¡°I need to wash up. It¡¯ll take an hour.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ethan, give me a hamburger.¡±

    ¡°One dor, thanks.¡±

    ¡°I just gave you $1,500.¡±

    ¡°I deserved that.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li, give me some food.¡±

    Li Qing got up with a smile to get food from the kitchen. She was very grateful to Chen Zhao. The man had reached out in her most difficult period and given her a ce to stay.

    She also knew about Chen Zhao and Ethan¡¯s rtionship.

    ¡°Oh, right. That old witch is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°What old witch... Oh, your wife?¡±

    ¡°Ex-wife,¡± Ethan corrected.

    ¡°What does she need?¡±

    ¡°I think someone in the prison she¡¯s in charge of needs your treatment.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going,¡± Chen Zhao said. He didn¡¯t like that ce. He¡¯d also never been there before.

    More importantly, Caprice gave him way too much pressure. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t good at dealing with such overbearing women, let alone a prison warden.

    Chen Zhao felt like this woman would definitely be the behind-the-scenes boss in a TV show.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? I thought you¡¯d try to convince me.¡±

    ¡°Why should I convince you? I hate her too.¡± Ethan rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°But people who reject her usually don¡¯t have good endings.¡±

    ¡°Uh...what¡¯s her number?¡±

    ...

    In the end, Chen Zhao still went to the Simpson Prison so he wouldn¡¯t have unnecessary problems. It wasn¡¯t smart to offend a prison warden.

    She didn¡¯t have anyw enforcement power, but she did manage a prison. There were thousands of bastards with more than enough horrible criminals. Thus, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to have conflicts with a prison warden.

    He brought his entire family this time, even taking ckie along.

    Contrary to what he¡¯d imagined, Simpson Prison wasn¡¯t that eerie. Most of the ce was clean and orderly.

    It wasn¡¯t break time when he entered, so the prisoners were all in his cells. Judging from the environment, it should have medical facilities and doctors. Why did they look for him?

    ¡°Miss Caprice, where is my patient?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Caprice took Chen Zhao past cell after cell.

    ¡°Hey, new kid,e here.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Asian, where¡¯s your room? Let¡¯s be friends...¡±

    Caprice nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Uh...them? They¡¯re just pretending to be fierce.¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t afraid of the ones who called out.

    Caprice took Chen Zhao to a cell at the end of the hall. There was only one prisoner¡ªan old man around 60 years old. He sat on the bed and was extremely thin.

    Chen Zhao observed him. He¡¯d probably juste in. He was clean and though he was wearing the prison uniform, he still looked veryposed.

    ¡°He¡¯s your patient.¡±

 Chapter 109 - Ethical Bottom Line

    Chapter 109: Ethical Bottom Line

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°What illness does he have?¡±

    ¡°Here are his medical records.¡± Caprice passed the prisoner¡¯s medical records to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao scanned the records. Diabetes, high blood pressure, thrombus. These are allmon elderly diseases.

    ¡°I can¡¯t treat these diseases fully. I can only relieve his condition during an episode. He needs moreprehensive treatment and rehabilitation.¡±

    ¡°I need you to ensure that he won¡¯t have an episode during his next check-up.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want you to ensure that he won¡¯t be eligible for medical release,¡± Caprice said.

    ¡°Why? From his medical records, he¡¯s indeed eligible.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why he¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I don¡¯t need to know such things.¡±

    ¡°Raping young girls. In court, 28 female victims testified against him. Hemitted the crimes over a span of 43 years. Among his victims, there were two who were only two years old, one of whom eventually died. Another five females are on the autism spectrum, probably because of the psychological trauma they had experienced when young. From the information the prosecution collected, there are at least 20 more victims, but they were unwilling to appear in court. His casested for six years. Finally, the Supreme Court convicted him of his crimes. In these six years, the mother of one of the victims was beaten and severely injured by unidentified gangsters the night before court. She¡¯s still in the ICU. Five of the witnesses received death threats.¡±

    Caprice nced at the old man in the cell. The old man also raised his head and looked back.

    ¡°He¡¯s a rich man. If he¡¯s released on medical grounds, then all our previous efforts would be in vain.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Chen Zhao had originally thought that as a doctor, he should give every patient the correct diagnosis and treatment advice from a purely professional prospective.

    However, after knowing the old man¡¯s crimes, he felt that even his professional ethics could not stop him from wanting to kill the old man.

    That time, even when Chen Zhao was shot by the beautiful female killer Kelly in the chest by her sniper rifle, he did not think about killing her.

    The first time he had ever wanted to kill someone was in the hospital, and his target was that brutal gangster.

    The old man was the second person Chen Zhao really wanted to kill.

    Chen Zhao lifted his head and scanned around him. Caprice looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s a surveince blind spot.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Chen Zhao nodded, ¡°can I go in now?¡±

    Caprice entered the password onto the lock and the mechanical door opened.

    Chen Zhao walked in and Caprice also left.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Chen Zhao smiled and walked towards the old man.

    The old man also smiled. His smile was so kind and warm, just like the sunlight in winter.

    ¡°Hi, are these your kids?¡± Smiling, the old man pped his hands. ¡°I have a few dogs at home too. No idea how they are now. Nobody¡¯s taking care of them and it¡¯s really worrying. I really hope to leave this ce as soon as possible and see my kids again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be easy.¡± Chen Zhao sat down on the bed. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I need to perform a check-up on you.¡±

    The old man did not cooperate. Instead, he only smiled gently. ¡°Kid, do you need money?¡±

    ¡°How much can you give?¡± Chen Zhao asked instead.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand. Kid, you¡¯re a great young man. You deserve this much.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand and you can buy my ethical bottom line?¡±

    The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Just say an amount. I believe you know what¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    ¡°What oue do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want you to certify that I need to be medically released.¡±

    He wants me to give him a certificate? Chen Zhao did not even have a medical license, so he could obviously not give a legal certificate.

    Of course, he was not nning to get himself involved anyway.

    Even though he wanted to cause trouble to the old man, he was not going to use a legal approach.

    Caprice had called him here precisely because he was illegal and had no records as a doctor.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao was really not nning to take his money.

    Chen Zhao first performed an examination on the old man. To be honest, his body was indeed in a bad state.

    The old man had various elderly diseases. If he was really put in jail, his days would be numbered.

    Chen Zhao started hesitating. Should he heal the old man, so that he could suffer longer in jail, or should he leave the old man to die on his own?

    The second option did not require Chen Zhao to do anything, but then he would not be able to stop the old man from being medically released.

    To rich people like him, medical release was equivalent to acquittal.

    Heal him! After some consideration, Chen Zhao made up his mind.

    He had to first stop the old man from being medically released. He could think about the restter.

    This was the urgent task at hand.

    ¡°Young man, how is it? How¡¯s my body?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get what you need.¡± Chen Zhao smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a certificateter. Just wait here.¡±

    The old man squinted and watched as Chen Zhao left.

    He did not believe Chen Zhao, because Chen Zhao did not talk about money at all.

    Once Chen Zhao left the cell, Caprice walked to him. ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°His condition is indeed sufficient for him to be released.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the result I wanted.¡± Caprice¡¯s face darkened at once.

    ¡°Mix this medicine with his food,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? You¡¯re not trying to poison him, right?¡±

    ¡°This medicine can ensure that he won¡¯t be eligible for medical release during his check-up.¡±

    ¡°You sure it¡¯s not poison?¡±

    ¡°Please. Although I hate that old man, I¡¯m not going to get myself involved for him.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Caprice gave Chen Zhao a thousand dors. ¡°Here¡¯s your pay.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not reject the money. It was what he should receive.

    As he left the prison, Chen Zhao suddenly realized that he had already seen many perverts.

    Was everyone already so rich that sex was the only thing on their minds?

    More importantly, for the perverts that Chen Zhao had met, even death was not sufficient to expiate their sins.

    No, one of the perverts was not that bad.

    Dell. Although he was a pervert, he only yed himself and did not harm others.

    What he did was quite embarrassing, but he only scourged himself.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Dell, the expert death seeker!

    ¡°Chen, Chen... where are you? I need you! Come here quick!¡±

    ¡°Tell me: did you do something to your dick again?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t this time. I just raised a snake.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great. Do you want to ask me about how to raise a snake?¡±

    ¡°No... the snake bit my dick.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 110 - Dell Is Suddenly Cute

    Chapter 110: Dell Is Suddenly Cute

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao helped wrap up Dell¡¯s lower body and then pped his dick.

    ¡°All done.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Hurts!¡± Dell cried out.

    ¡°You know it hurts? The only thing you did right is that you didn¡¯t raise a poisonous snake. Otherwise, I would be doing a resection for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the corn snake curled up in a ring. It wasn¡¯t an adult yet. Corn snakes were gentle and suitable as pets. They weren¡¯t very lethal either and didn¡¯t pose a threat to humans.

    ¡°How did you get it to bite your lower body?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Tsura¡¯s fault. I was sleeping and she put the snake on me.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. You pervert curled the snake on your crotch,¡± Tsura yelled immediately.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He chose to believe Tsura, because Dell was indeed a bit of a pervert.

    ¡°Dell, I¡¯m begging you,¡± Chen Zhao said with a headache. ¡°Please have some other sickness the next time you make mee, or be hurt somewhere else. You make me treat your reproductive organ every time.¡±

    Actually, after bing familiar with Dell, one would realize that someone crazy and a bit dumb like him was actually quite funny. He was harmless to people around him but very dangerous to himself.

    He was an adult, but he often did stupid things that not even kids would do.

    ¡°Chen, here is your pay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s free this time.¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want money? That¡¯s so weird. You must be a fake.¡±

    Chen Zhao pped the bare dick again. ¡°I ran into a true pervert a while ago. Compared to him, I suddenly feel like you¡¯re so much cuter.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m a pervert?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the truth, whether you admit it or not.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve been here so many times but never stayed. How about you stay for dinner tonight?¡± Tsura invited.

    ¡°Will you add weird things in?¡± Chen Zhao was seriously scared. A bastard like Dell had unimaginable ways to hurt himself. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to be a casualty.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tsura said. ¡°This *sshole is really picky about food.¡±

    ...

    Tsura and the servants created a rich feast on the grass beside the swimming pool.

    Chen Zhao observed the food on the table. Disregarding the things imported from ces he didn¡¯t know, themonly-seen ingredients were roughly worth $1,000.

    A rich man¡¯s world was truly unimaginable...

    ¡°Dell, what¡¯s your job?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°He inherited his dad¡¯spany shares and just waits for the dividend every year,¡± Tsura said. ¡°It¡¯s the famous CAA.¡±

    CAA was a well-known managementpany in Hollywood. Chen Zhao had heard of it before too. There were many super A-list celebrities under them, as well as a dozen A-listers and hundreds of others.

    Of course, they didn¡¯t only have actors. This also included directors, athletes, musicians, and even authors.

    ¡°Chen, if you¡¯re interested in a celebrity, I can help you out.¡±

    ¡°Are you a pimp?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    He couldn¡¯t afford celebrities. Even a B or C-lister would need at least $10,000 per night. He didn¡¯t have the capital for that.

    Of course, Chen Zhao also had a Chinese mindset. He didn¡¯t feel safe if he didn¡¯t have some money in the bank. He¡¯d made $50,000 these past two months, but he barely spent it.

    The biggest expenses were the remodeling and repairs for his home. Other than that, he didn¡¯t have anyrge expenses. If he lived the way Dell did, he would probably be bankrupt very fast.

    CAA wasn¡¯t just a managementpany. They also epted many other projects.

    If a filmpany wanted to film a movie, they only had to pay money. Then CAA would be responsible for the director, actor, screenwriter, production, and editing. CAA would even be involved in box office division. This was their main source of profit too.

    CAA¡¯s influence in Hollywood reached into every corner. It seemed that every movie had actors from CAA in it. Internationally, it was thought that Hollywood had six majorpanies, but CAA was actually the seventh one hidden behind the scenes.

    Chen Zhao already learned from Tsura that Dell was CAA¡¯s shareholder. He had 11% of shares. He was second only to the current chairman who had 15%. He would get a significant amount of dividend each year.

    Even if Dell feasted and f*cked celebrities every day, he still couldn¡¯t waste it all.

    Of course, Dell was also a regr on all sorts of entertainment news. Of course, they only reported on his bizarre news.

    Chen Zhao was quite jealous, but he knew that it was only jealousy. He knew clearly that even if he worked hard his entire life, he still couldn¡¯t live this kind of life.

    After drinking and eating his fill, Chen Zhao decided to leave.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re leaving? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do it with Tsura?¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. How much did Dell want his girl to have sex with someone else? He would ask Chen Zhao whenever he came.

    Chen Zhao really couldn¡¯t understand Dell¡¯s...hobby. If it was under normal conditions, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing it with Tsura. The problem was that Dell wanted to watch.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t take this. He didn¡¯t want to act in porn for someone else.

    ¡°Chen, if it¡¯s you, I won¡¯t mind.¡± Tsura was incredibly open too. She said this without even blushing or blinking. She licked her red lips like a thirsty woman.

    They were a natural pair.

    When Chen Zhao got home, he was faced with a furious Fali.

    ¡°Chen, did you put a spell on me yesterday?¡±

    ¡°What? What are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I never sleep anywhere other than my bed, but I slept for 12 full hours on the sofa yesterday night.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for falling asleep when you were watching TV.¡± Indifferent, Chen Zhao took off his shoes and hung his jacket on the coat rack. ¡°Is there food?¡±

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t change the topic.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you already? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°I remember clearly that you had me look at you and that was it.¡±

    ¡°You drank quite a lot of beer yesterday. Maybe you got drunk. Oh, I left a note on the table to buy some beer when you get back. Did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ny-eight dors in total.¡±

    ¡°No, we share, so I¡¯ll only pay half of that.¡±

 Chapter 111 - Changes To The Gate Of Hell

    Chapter 111: Changes To The Gate Of Hell

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    In the end, Chen Zhao still managed to change the topicpletely.

    Nevertheless, Fali was still quite angry. She sat down on the sofa in frustration and started drinking alone.

    After showering, Chen Zhao casually sat down beside Fali.

    ¡°This beer is expensive and horrible. Why would you buy this brand?¡±

    ¡°I like it. If you don¡¯t like it, don¡¯t ask me to buy beer next time.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Zhao suddenly screamed.

    ckie had made an abrupt entrance from the wall. Although it was not the first time he appeared like this, Chen Zhao was still unable to get used to it.

    ¡°What? You saw a ghost? Wait... Is there really something?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand, after which he beganmunicating with ckie using his mind. ¡°ckie, can you please appear in a normal way?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very normal to me.¡±

    ¡°I mean the human definition of normal.¡±

    ¡°Now is not the time for this. I just came back from hunting and passed by that Gate of Hell. I realized that it¡¯s somewhat unusual.¡±

    Chen Zhao recalled that ckie had indeed told him there was a Gate of Hell in the mountain beside the town.

    He had originally intended to go and take a look with ckie when he was free. However, he had been busy all this while and almost forgot about it entirely.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the Gate of Hell?¡±

    ¡°I feel someone¡¯s activating it.¡±

    ¡°How? Can the gate still be used?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I also thought that it¡¯s already deserted, but the huge catfish you caught in thekest time had clearly been affected by Hell. And now the gate feels weird too. So I think perhaps it can still be used.¡±

    ¡°Could it be a madman nning to summon a demon army and destroy the world?¡±

    ¡°No way. That Gate of Hell can¡¯t evenpletely summon demons like Beelzebub. It effect is somewhat simr to the demonic ritual implements you have. It¡¯s almost impossible to destroy the world with that.¡±

    ¡°Why is the Gate of Hell even there if it can only summon one or two inferior demons? I thought it can summonrge demon kings or something.¡±

    ¡°That Gate of Hell was built by humans. As a human, you should know this better.¡±

    Chen Zhao stood up. ¡°Fali, I need to go out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going? You going to exorcize evil spirits? Or did some mysterious event happen somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Stop imagining things. I¡¯m taking my dogs for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Walking your dogs?¡± Fali squinted and stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m going with you. I haven¡¯t had a stroll with Walter for quite long as well.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s not safe at night.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re going to leave me in this haunted house? I¡¯ve no idea how many evil spirits there are in this house, and there¡¯s also a terrifying monster sealed beneath the house. I feel that the roads are much safer than here.¡±

    ¡°How about I leave Walter here to apany you?¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    Chen Zhao heaved a long sign. It would be really inconvenient for him to visit the Gate of Hell if Fali followed him.

    However, shortly after Chen Zhao left home, ckie said, ¡°Your housemate is behind you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao turned his head around and did not discover anything. The sky was already dark and the sides of the road were filled with grass. ¡°Fali,e here, I already saw you.¡±

    There was no movement. Chen Zhao called again, ¡°Walter,e out.¡±

    Woof!

    Walter charged towards Chen Zhao, dragging Fali along.

    ¡°Traitor! You traitor!¡± Fali pped Walter¡¯s head in anger.

    ¡°Go home.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you insist on not going back, I¡¯ll use magic and let you stand here alone for the whole night.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll call the police now and say that you¡¯ve molested me?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Chen Zhao was not scared at all.

    Not every usation of molestation would be put on record.

    After all, no one could win a case with just words and no evidence.

    ¡°What are you going... Are you going to cast another spell on me?¡±

    Chen Zhao only raised his hand and Fali immediately took a few steps back. Then, she took out a pair of sunsses from her pocket. ¡°Luckily I¡¯m prepared.¡±

    ¡°Please, it¡¯s already dark. Are you really nning to be blind with your sunsses?¡±

    ¡°You promise you won¡¯t cast a spell on me?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll cast a spell on you now and then carry you home?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going wherever you¡¯re going.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not going anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Chen Zhao gave up. Unable to lose Fali, he could only go back.

    He nned to go to the Gate of Hell in the morning when Fali was working.

    ¡°Not going anymore? How can you do that?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Chen Zhao already started walking back. ¡°Are youing or not? If not, you can wander around yourself. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to exorcize evil spirits? If you don¡¯t go, will people die?¡±

    ¡°If anyone dies, it¡¯s all your fault. You keep following me and I can¡¯t go.¡±

    Fali started hesitating. However, when she lifted her head and saw Chen Zhao¡¯s rxed face, she suddenly realized something.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me?¡±

    Fali knew that if there was really an urgent matter, Chen Zhao would surely not stand here and argue with her.

    Although she had only stayed with Chen Zhao for a short while, she had still managed to find out about his character.

    Chen Zhao was not the kind of person who could sit back and watch a disaster happen.

    He could not remain idle if he knew that a tragedy was imminent.

    She had only stayed with Chen Zhao for a few days, but their neighbors Bant and Mary had been giving him stuff everyday. Most of the time, she had helped Chen Zhao to take their gifts.

    She knew that it was because of the winery fire ten days ago, where Chen Zhao and Walter had charged into the burning building and saved nine lives.

    One of them was the son of Bant and Mary. Therefore, they were both extremely grateful towards Chen Zhao.

    All in all, Fali managed to guess that the matter Chen Zhao was originally going to settle was either not serious or not urgent.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Morgery... Err... I need you.¡±

    ¡°F**k, what do you mean by you need me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in my car, right at your door. Still the same price; ten thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°Huh, give me ten minutes. I¡¯m not at home. Going back now.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Be quick.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s just work.¡±

    ¡°Work?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s my patient. What else do you think it is?¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali walked back to their house and saw a car parked before the door.

    Chen Zhao recognized it as Morgery¡¯s car. Turning his head, he said to Fali, ¡°You should go back.¡±

    ¡°Are you bringing Walter away again?¡±

    ¡°You can keep Walter. Oh yeah, go and help me take my toolbox out,¡± Chen Zhao said. Although he had purchased the spatial ring from Raz, he would certainly not put his toolbox in the ring. After all, what would his patient think if he were to suddenly pull out a scalpel out of nowhere?

 Chapter 112 - San Diego

    Chapter 112: San Diego

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Morgery started the car as soon as Chen Zhao got in.

    Looking at the bloody Morgery, Chen Zhao said after a stretch of silence, ¡°Take off your shirt.

    Morgery drove and tossed his shirt out the window at the same time.

    ¡°Where are we going this time?¡±

    ¡°San Diego.¡±

    ¡°What? San Diego? That far?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Morgery replied simply.

    ¡°I thought you would hide deep into the forest. Why are we going to San Diego?¡±

    San Diego was more than 100 miles to the southeast of L.A. However, Mountain Town was northwest of L.A, so going from to San Diego from here without taking main roads, it would be at least 300 miles.

    ¡°It¡¯s close to Mexico,¡± Morgery said. ¡°We n on going into California Bay and getting to Mexico along the coast.¡±

    ¡°Is it okay for you to tell me your escape route?¡±

    ¡°I trust you,¡± Morgery said.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know if he should be happy to be trusted by a gangster.

    ¡°How did you get this injury? All inflicted by sharp objects? Did you get into a fight?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s a woman.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat a woman?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to either. That woman is a beast. No one can beat her.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t argue with Morgery on this. He was a doctor, not a fighter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she went for the kill.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say she¡¯s a beast. She¡¯s sadistic.¡±

    ¡°Pretty?¡±

    ¡°If she¡¯s pretty, then there are no ugly girls in the world.¡±

    ¡°Good...it¡¯s not her.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    After exiting the L.A. area, the car went on a coastal road. One must admit that the scenery was beautiful. It had started cooling down and the ocean wind blowing into the window was chilly.

    Chen Zhao had to keep the window open though. Otherwise, the car would be filled with the smell of blood. He couldn¡¯t stand the smell.

    Morgery couldn¡¯t take the cold because he was shirtless... But he didn¡¯t say anything because he was...a man.

    Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°The cold breeze helps scatter your internal heat and improve blood cirction. It will help make your blood clot faster.¡±

    It was basically a type of heat consumption, just like jogging. Of course, if the heat dissipation wasn¡¯t controlled, there would be problems.

    People didn¡¯t get better atbating the cold as they grew stronger. In reality, stronger people might be worse against the cold, because their heat sensations were more intense.

    Bearing the cold took practice. Older people were better too, because their bodily functions and heat sensations had weakened. They reacted slower to the difference between cold and warm temperatures.

    It was like how someone about to freeze to death would feel warm. For people freezing to death, their heat sensations were already dead, so they wouldn¡¯t feel the change in temperature. Instead, they would feel warm.

    Of course, with Morgery¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t die from some breeze. He¡¯d just get a cold at most...

    Achoo.

    ¡°Chen, give me your jacket.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get cold.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°No, strong men don¡¯t say they¡¯re cold.¡±

    ¡°Why do you see me like that? When did I say I¡¯m a strong man?¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not?¡±

    ¡°Give me your jacket first.¡±

    ¡°Giving a jacket to a man is disgusting.¡± But in the end, Chen Zhao still did so.

    ...

    The car ride was around four to five hours. Chen Zhao got dizzy, either because of the car or because of the wind.

    Morgery and his boss were hidden in San Diego but not in the city. After getting there, he drove down a small road and avoided the city.

    The winding path probably hadn¡¯t been maintained in more than 20 years. The surface was seriously broken.

    Around two in the morning, the car parked before an abandoned train station. It was a grave for old-fashioned trains. There were a few rusted steam trains there.

    One had to admit that it was a great ce to hide in.

    Knock, knock.

    Morgery knocked on one car and it opened.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    The dispirited man looked at Chen Zhao with pleasant shock. Chen Zhao remembered him. His name was something like Sanders and he was afraid of snakes.

    The eerie guy named Nesta and the big boss were inside the car too. Nesta was still cold as before, but he nodded when he saw Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± The bossy weakly in the corner. Nesta helped him up.

    Chen Zhao put down his tool kit and Sanders immediately moved aside. ¡°Mr. Chen, did you bring that snake again?¡±

    ¡°Seems like you miss Raymond. Raymond,e meet your old friend.¡±

    Raymond slithered out of the box and started going for the man.

    Chen Zhao went to the boss. ¡°You look bad. Where are you hurt?¡±

    With the help of Nesta, the boss turned with difficulty, revealing the bloodied bandage on his back. Chen Zhao opened it and was hit in the face with the smell of rot.

    The wound under the bandage was three finger¡¯s long, stretching from the left shoulder de to the lower back. Most of it already had suppuration.

    ¡°This is at least three days old,¡± Chen Zhao said, furrowing his brows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you contact me earlier?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had these injuries before and healed in like ten days without doing anything...¡± the boss replied weakly.

    ¡°That just means you were lucky, but you won¡¯t be lucky every time. The same injury can have two possibilities under different situations. Some can heal itself with your immune system. Most will get infected.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt the boss¡¯s forehead. ¡°You already have a fever. If you dyed it for another half day, you¡¯d be going to the ICU.¡±

    ¡°Is it serious?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you dyed it for so long. If this happens again, either contact me in time or find hard liquor to clean the wound.¡±

    Thankfully, Chen Zhao brought rubbing alcohol. This was the only medical product that Chen Zhao could get his hands on.

    However, cleaning the wound and cutting off the decayed flesh would be very painful without anesthetics.

    In addition to cleaning the wound, alcohol could also lower an object¡¯s temperature. Alcohol was highly vtile liquid. It could quickly take away heat when touching skin at room temperature.

    Of course, he still had to use medicine. Chen Zhao gave the boss two Ibuprofen capsules. Most fever medicine were over-the-counter and could be bought at supermarkets.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s tool kit was always supplied with some over-the-counter drugs, such as fever medicine, pain-relievers, and anti-inmmatory drugs. These often came handy.

    Finally, he stitched up the wound. The entire process took around 30 minutes.

 Chapter 113 - Female T-Rex

    Chapter 113: Female T-Rex

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve saved my life again.¡± Sitting down, the gang leader gave Chen Zhao a warm hug.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that none of you pointed a gun at my head this time.¡±

    There was a moment of awkwardness for all the four present.

    ¡°Do any of you still have injuries or difort?¡±

    Nesta and Sanders had the same kind of injuries, but they were very minor and there were no signs of inmmation.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can you ask it to... go away?¡± Sanders was horrified by Raymond who was coiled up before him.

    ¡°He¡¯s called Raymond. You can tell him yourself.¡±

    ¡°Stop... stop joking. It¡¯s your pet.¡±

    Hiss...

    ¡°Snakes are really too scary... I prefer dogs...¡±

    Raymond had already opened his mouth, disying his pair of poisonous fangs.

    Sanders¡¯ hair all stood up in fear, but his arm was held firmly by Chen Zhao.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t like that sentence in particr. You better apologize,¡± Chen Zhao said as he treated Sanders¡¯ injuries.

    ¡°Sorry, Raymond, I¡¯m sorry! I shouldn¡¯t have said that... but... can you move away?¡±

    ¡°Human, kneel down. Your apology is too insincere.¡± Clearly, Sanders could not understand Raymond¡¯s words.

    Chen Zhao nced at Raymond. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯ve already scared Sanders out of his wits.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s boring.¡± Raymond twisted his body and crawled away slowly.

    ¡°Can snakes be trained to have such intelligence?¡± The gang leader looked at Raymond curiously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about raising a snake. I know a fool who tried to. Thest time I went to his ce, I helped to bandage his dick.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your secret?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Everyone¡¯s been asking me the same question. I¡¯m a doctor, not an animal trainer.¡±

    ¡°I think you can consider switching to animal training.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t find me next time when you¡¯re injured.¡±

    ¡°Forget what I just said. Continue to be a doctor. It¡¯s more promising.¡±

    Morgery gave Chen Zhao his pay. Chen Zhao looked at the four people. ¡°Are you going to Mexico?¡±

    ¡°Did Morgery tell you that?¡±

    ¡°I feel that if you¡¯re really going to Mexico, I¡¯ll lose a huge amount of ie. I¡¯ll miss you.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll send you home in the morning.¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s tiring for you to drive here and there.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go back myself. Send me to a ce with public transport or something.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the train station then.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce a train station?¡±

    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mean this one.¡±

    An hourter, the sky turned bright. Morgery brought Chen Zhao outside.

    However, the two discovered that the tires of the car parked at the side of the road had been punctured.

    ¡°Shit, that woman¡¯s here! Boss and the rest are in danger!¡± Morgery¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately started running back.

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao was speechless as he looked at Morgery¡¯s back. Shouldn¡¯t you at least care about me? I need protection too...

    Chen Zhao was about to follow Morgery when he felt some pain on his back.

    Something was pointed against his back...

    ¡°Don¡¯t move, raise your hands, don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head. A woman who had been hiding behind the car had moved quietly behind Chen Zhao. Now, she was pointing a knife at Chen Zhao¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Madam, do I not move or raise my hands?¡±

    ¡°Raise your hands first, and then don¡¯t move.¡±

    Lifting his hands, Chen Zhao said helplessly, ¡°Madam... I¡¯m a doctor. I¡¯m not close to them.¡±

    The burly woman¡¯s face and eyes were filled with fierceness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s your rtionship with them. Since you¡¯ve healed Morgery, you¡¯re my enemy.¡±

    ¡°Actually I haven¡¯t healed them yet... I didn¡¯t bring any medicine... So he was about to drive me back to get my medicine.¡±

    Chen Zhao was terrified. If the woman were to move the knife just slightly forward, his kidney would be prated. By then, he might not be able to get hard for a few months.

    ¡°Madam, take it easy. It¡¯s useless to threaten me, a doctor. Even if you kill me, they¡¯ll still find other doctors. Moreover, I was also forced. They¡¯re a gang and I¡¯m only an ordinary doctor. I can¡¯t fight back at all. So I¡¯m actually on the same side as you.¡±

    ¡°Who said you¡¯re on my side?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you enemy with them?¡±

    ¡°I am, but I¡¯m not rted to anyone, let alone be on the same team as you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not enemies anyway. Let me go.¡±

    The powerful woman seemed to be somewhat hesitant. It looked like she also did not really want to harm Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Gaia, stop!¡± Suddenly, they heard Morgery¡¯s voice behind them. Morgery had already charged out from the house.

    Chen Zhao was speechless. He had almost convinced the woman and now Morgery was going to mess everything up.

    ¡°Gaia, whatever you want, I¡¯m here. Chen¡¯s innocent.¡± Morgery sounded very angry.

    If this happened at any other ce, Chen Zhao would surely be touched by Morgery¡¯s words.

    But now, he could only cry.

    Gaia nced coldly at Morgery, after which she looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You said you aren¡¯t very close?¡±

    ¡°Err... It depends on your definition of ¡®close¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You dare to prank me!¡± Gaia stabbed the knife forward suddenly and Chen Zhao quickly shifted his waist back. Gaia was even more enraged. ¡°You dare to dodge?¡±

    Duh. If I don¡¯t my body will be prated...

    ¡°Chen, run!¡± Morgery shouted as he charged towards Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao bolted out. Gaia reached her hand out and held Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder.

    Gaia was over 1.9m tall, in addition to her bodybuilder-like muscles and 100kg weight. She was significantlyrger than Chen Zhao.

    Therefore, Gaia was very confident with her own strength. Being able to even defeat fighters like Morgery in a few rounds, she had more or less been ignoring Chen Zhao¡¯s presence.

    However, when she held onto Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder, she felt that she was grabbing a car instead of a person¡¯s shoulder.

    Her entire body was dragged along and then she fell onto the ground.

    By then, Morgery had already arrived and he pressed Gaia onto the ground with all his might.

    Gaia finally came to her senses. She kicked her knee and immediately managed to press Morgery down instead.

    Standing not far away from them, Chen Zhao seemed to be lost.

    Should he go up and help?

    Morgery¡¯s hands were restrained, but he still shouted in pain, ¡°Chen, don¡¯t mind me. Just go!¡±

    ¡°Go? Go where? I don¡¯t know the way,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    Chen Zhao regretted not bringing Walter with him.

    If Walter was here, he would be able to fight with Gaia for a while.

    Now it¡¯s just me...

    Wait, something¡¯s wrong.

    Chen Zhao suddenly realized that he was not ordinary either. He had increased his physical strength, so why should he be afraid of a woman?

    ¡°Bitch, let go of Morgery, or I¡¯ll not show mercy anymore!¡± Chen Zhao shouted. ¡°Let me warn you first: I know kung fu!¡±

    Pressing Morgery onto the car with just one hand, Gaia turned her head and looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What are you going to do with me again?¡± Gaia sneered.

 Chapter 114 - I Fell

    Chapter 114: I Fell

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure either. He was pretty strong, but could he really beat this giant, stocky woman?

    Morgery was huge but Gaia pinned him to the car, immobilizing him.

    Gaia hooked her fingers at Chen Zhao. ¡°Come.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re not her match. Leave.¡±

    ¡°Morgery, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Chen Zhao had already charged and punched toward Gaia.

    The woman dodged his fist easily. She raised her leg and kicked Chen Zhao precisely in the stomach. Immense pain seized him and Chen Zhao was kneeling on the ground.

    He¡¯d really overestimated himself. He may have drunk the strengthening potion, but he was nothing more than a strong doctor. He¡¯d thought that he was awesome, but then Gaia showed him back to his ce.

    He heard wind in his ears.

    Gaia¡¯s leg was sweeping toward his face. Chen Zhao hurriedly raised his arms to protect his head.

    Boom¡ª

    The heavy sweep made Chen Zhao¡¯s ears ring. His head felt heavy too.

    Morgery yelled and broke free from his restraint to grab Gaia from behind. ¡°Chen, go!¡±

    Go? He¡¯d been embarrassed by this woman so badly. Chen Zhao was going to be a despicable man today!

    He shot up and yelled, ¡°Grab on tight!¡±

    With that, he raised his leg to kick Gaia, but the woman reacted quickly. With an over-the-shoulder throw, she blocked herself with Morgery.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s kick wasn¡¯t weak. Morgery couldn¡¯t even stand up after that.

    ¡°Chen, I told you to run,¡± Morgery cursed. ¡°Are you stupid?¡±

    Chen Zhao finally realized that he couldn¡¯t beat this woman. Gaia strode forward, forcing Chen Zhao to put up a boxing pose. But then his vision blurred and another punchnded on his face.

    He shook his head. Before he could recover, he was hit again.

    ¡°If you keep hitting me, I¡¯ll show you! Ah...¡±

    Another punch.

    Crack!

    There was a sudden gunshot.

    The boss held a gun in the distance. The muzzle was pointed at Gaia.

    ¡°Gaia, I don¡¯t want to deal with you, due to our past. Don¡¯t let me see you again.¡±

    Gaia stared at him coldly and turned away. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what business they had with each other, but there seemed to be a story. It wasn¡¯t the time to worry about it though. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t in the mood.

    His entire body was in pain, especially his face.

    Looking at Gaia who¡¯d walked into the distance, Chen Zhao went to help Morgery up.

    ¡°Morgery, you okay?¡±

    ¡°I think you broke my back.¡±

    Chen Zhao touched his back. ¡°No, it¡¯s just dislocated. I¡¯ll help you put it back.¡±

    The boss, Nesta, and Sanders walked over. ¡°You two alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Morgery¡¯s cold expression was back as he shook his head.

    ¡°Sanders, drive your bike and take Chen away,¡± the boss said.

    They clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about this. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to ask either.

    Only Chen Zhao could fit on Sanders¡¯ bike, but Beelzebub and Carrie could squeeze in the front. After a bumpy ride, Sanders brought Chen Zhao to the train station.

    ¡°Chen, is your face okay?¡± Sanders stared at the bruised Chen Zhao. Due to his identity, he didn¡¯t take off his helmet.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really strong. Thest time I was beaten up by that woman, I couldn¡¯t walk for three days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as apliment.¡± Chen Zhao stuffed his helmet into Sanders¡¯ arms. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You should go back too.¡±

    After getting beaten up for no reason, Chen Zhao was extremely pissed. He applied ointment onto his face, but the bruising didn¡¯t fade.

    He bought a train ticket¡ª

    ...

    On the train, Chen Zhao sat across from a sexy girl who looked to be around 20 years old. She wore a ck jacket with a white tank top. With her long brown hair and light lipstick, she looked fashionable and sexy.

    Chen Zhao covered his face. His current appearance was going to affect his flirting sess rate.

    ¡°You get beaten up?¡± the sexy girl asked.

    ¡°I fell,¡± Chen Zhao lied through his teeth.

    ¡°I have some ointment and bandages. Do you need them?¡±

    ¡°No, I already applied some.¡± Chen Zhao looked at her. ¡°A regr girl won¡¯t bring ointment around, would they?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a medical intern.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. Can I know your name?¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh Model.¡± She reached out and touched the bruise on Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°It must hurt.¡±

    Chen Zhao grasped Eveleigh¡¯s gentle hand and took it down. Her hand was delicate and soft, but Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like having unfamiliar men and women touching him¡ªespecially his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor too. I don¡¯t need someone else diagnosing me.¡±

    ¡°Whoever hit you did it hard,¡± Eveleigh said.

    ¡°I told you. I fell,¡± Chen Zhao repeated.

    ¡°Okay, so you fell.¡± She clearly didn¡¯t believe him.

    Chen Zhao was embarrassed. His injuries couldn¡¯t fool a fellow doctor, even if she was only an intern...

    ¡°Do you live in L.A?¡± Chen Zhao could only change the topic.

    ¡°No, but my college is in L.A. My hospital is there too.¡± Eveleigh nced at him. ¡°Which hospital do you work at? Or a private clinic?¡±

    Chen Zhao chuckled but didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°You¡¯re an illegal doctor?¡± Eveleigh suddenly realized something.

    Chen Zhao looked at himself. ¡°Is it obvious?¡±

    ¡°You brought you medical kit, so you must¡¯ve gone to treat someone. If you¡¯re from a private clinic, you won¡¯t go to another city, unless it¡¯s a special patient. Plus, you have injuries on your face. I can¡¯t imagine what kind of patient would beat up a legitimate doctor.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I fell... And I could¡¯ve gotten beaten up by a gangster. It doesn¡¯t have to be my patient.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Chen Zhao pursed his lips. ¡°I guess.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get a license?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Chen Zhao answered honestly.

    He was a foreigner. If he wanted to get a license, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. It would take at least half a year to familiarize himself with Americanws and medical practices. He¡¯d also have to read a lot of medical books.

    Plus, with his history in China, he might not even get a license after half a year of hard work.

    When he¡¯d first came to America, he indeed thought about testing for a license. However, after he got his current job and started epting and bing familiar with it, he realized that he no longer wanted a license.

    ¡°A doctor without a license can only kill their patients.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t killed any of my patients yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only for now.¡±

 Chapter 115 - I Want Revenge

    Chapter 115: I Want Revenge

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The journey on the train took an hour.

    Their conversation clearly did not have a happy ending.

    After all, most illegal doctors were not weed, and that included Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Eveleigh, why don¡¯t you give me your number? We can have a drink together some time.¡±

    ¡°I think you should take care of your injury first. Your current appearance will scare others away.¡±

    Eveleigh stylishly turned around and left, leaving Chen Zhao alone on his seat, not knowing what to do.

    It was the first time Chen Zhao¡¯s face was marred by someone else.

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He just could not let it go.

    By right, he should not be so serious with a woman.

    But how could she be considered as a woman?

    She was really just a human-shaped T-rex!

    Chen Zhao took out his phone. ¡°Bord, do you know any boxing coach?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do you need one?¡±

    ¡°I was beaten by someone. I¡¯m going to learn boxing. I¡¯m going to take revenge,¡± Chen Zhaoined.

    ¡°Alright. I do know a very good boxing coach. Former instructor of the Marines, but it¡¯s quite expensive. If you go by the hours, it¡¯ll be two hundred per hour.¡±

    Chen Zhao gasped, ¡°So expensive? Is there a package or something?¡±

    ¡°Package? I¡¯ll ask for you.¡±

    ¡°Great. Call me when you have an answer.¡±

    As Chen Zhao walked out of the train station, Bord returned the call, ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve asked the coach.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°The coach asked you how strong you want to be.¡±

    ¡°Err... What if I want to surpass him?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... That¡¯s basically impossible.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I also don¡¯t know what level I want. Anyway, the person who beat me was very strong. Even my face is marred. I hope that next time I meet her, I can return her the favor.¡±

    ¡°The coach said that if you¡¯re hiring him for an extended period, he can spend two hours training you everyday. It¡¯ll be eight thousand a month.¡±

    ¡°Two hours a day only and eight thousand a month? It¡¯s too expensive.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the best in the profession, and his boxing skills are even better than those boxing champions. Of course, I mean below the boxing ring.¡±

    ¡°Can I finish the training in a month?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but he¡¯s never trained anyone for more than three months.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ll definitely finish my training in three months?¡±

    ¡°No. If you exceed three months, he¡¯ll use his fist to tell you that you¡¯re not suited for it.¡±

    ¡°I like that. How do I contact him?¡±

    ¡°His assistant¡¯s number is ****. You can go to Ospy Comprehensive Fitness Training Center to find him. He¡¯s the owner.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the time. It was already 8 in the morning.

    By the time I reach there, it¡¯ll be roughly the opening time of the center. Chen Zhao decided to go there and meet the powerful boxing coach.

    Chen Zhao arrived outside the fitness center and called the number Bord had given him.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Lope¡¯s assistant  Miller. Lope is currently working. How may I help you?¡± Chen Zhao heard a very charming female voice from the phone.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Bord rmended this ce to me. I need a boxing coach.¡±

    ¡°Sure. When would you be free? We need to discuss about it in detail.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside the fitness center now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go down to fetch you.¡±

    They hung up the phone. In less than five minutes, ady with high-heeled shoes trotted towards Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hi, how do you know it¡¯s me? I don¡¯t think I told you how I look like.¡±

    ¡°Err... don¡¯t you think your surname, Chen, is enough to reveal your identity?¡±  said, smiling. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°Is Mr. Lope in the center now?¡±

    ¡°Haha... It¡¯s Ms. She¡¯s still on her way. Come to my office first.¡±

    ¡°Ms.? Coach Lope is a woman?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what? Do you discriminate against females?¡±

    ¡°No, I was only somewhat surprised. I heard from Bord that she¡¯s the best and also a former instructor of the Marines. So subconsciously I thought it must be a man.¡±

    Even if Chen Zhao really had opinions of women, he would not say it.

    In America, if he dared to openly say that he discriminated against women, he might even be beaten till his was disabled, especially when he was in a fitness center filled with a bunch of muscr people.

    ¡°Fine. I forgive you,¡±  said. ¡°Back to real business. Mr. Chen, since you want to hire Lope, can you tell me what you need?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time everyday. At most two hours, preferably in the morning. I need Coach Lope to teach me as much boxing skill as she can.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me why you want to learn boxing in the first ce?¡±

    Chen Zhao pointed at his own face. ¡°Revenge.¡±

    ¡°Who beat you? I need a reference.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the person who beat me is strong,¡± Chen Zhao answered, ¡°very strong.¡±

    Chen Zhao was too embarrassed to say that it was a woman, especially when Morgery and he were destroyed by her at the same time.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll list a few standards: gangster, amateur fighter, professional boxer, well-known professional boxer. Which category do you think that person is in?¡±

    ¡°Should be an amateur fighter... or maybe close to professional boxer. I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s your profession?¡±

    ¡°Doctor.¡±

    After obtaining Chen Zhao¡¯s reply,  automatically lowered Chen Zhao¡¯s ssification by one level.

    She guessed that Chen Zhao¡¯s enemy should be an amateur fighter. From her observation, an amateur fighter was probably able to beat Chen Zhao up like this.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the person? Colleague? Someone familiar? Or stranger? Do you meet often or asionally?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say stranger. I was dragged into it. In fact, I don¡¯t even know why I was beaten, but I hope that next time I meet that person, I can return the favor.¡±

    ¡°I have a few ns. Do you want to hear them out?¡±

    ¡°Yes please.¡±

    ¡°Since the person is a stranger and you also don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll next meet, I suggest you start from the basics. You can get a membership for our gym and train your muscles for three months first before your boxing training. Of course, in principle we don¡¯t encourage you to train your body just for revenge.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m confident with my physical strength. I don¡¯t need muscle training, but rather boxing training. If it¡¯s just gym, I can go anywhere else,¡± Chen Zhao said frankly.

    ¡°Huh, Lope, good morning.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head around and his entire body started trembling.

    It turned out that the female coach was the woman who had beaten him!

    Gaia Lope!

    ¡°F**k...¡±

 Chapter 116 - This Coach Is My Worst Enemy

    Chapter 116: This Coach Is My Worst Enemy

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao was just a normal guy. How brave could he be?

    Should he go straight up against Gaia Lope?

    Before, Chen Zhao thought that Gaia was only good at fighting. Now, he finally knew her background. She was the f*cking former instructor of the Marines and a top wrestling coach.

    And Chen Zhao was na?ve enough to want to go up against her? He was just looking to get beat up.

    Gaia had already walked out. Her six-foot-something body loomed before Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Uh...Umm...I have somewhere to be...Bye.¡±

    Gaia pushed Chen Zhao back into his seat with her huge hand.

    ¡°Lope, you know Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°I made the bruises on his face.¡±

    shuddered and then looked at Chen Zhao with pity. Could there be anything worse than this? He¡¯d been beat up and wanted revenge, but then came to his enemy¡¯s territory to ask her to teach him how to fight.

    ¡°You want to learn wrestling?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I was kidding.¡±

    ¡°Bord called me earlier. You want to take revenge on me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m seriously busy.¡±

    ¡°Sit down,¡± Gaia barked and Chen Zhao instantly grew obedient.

    ¡°Does it hurt when I squeeze your shoulder?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ow...¡±

    rolled her eyes. Chen Zhao¡¯s acting was so fake.

    ¡°Your fitness is much better than I¡¯d imagined. I used 80% of my power, but you only have a few bruises on your face.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not much...¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile was quite forced.

    ¡°Arm wrestle with me. If you win, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Uh...you sure?¡± Chen Zhao instantly grew spirited again.

    I can¡¯t beat you in wrestling, he thought, but with arm wrestling, I can go easy on you.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Gaia already had her arm resting on the table.  looked at her in shock. She¡¯d been Gaia¡¯s assistant for six years and she knew how terrifying the woman was.

    There were many gym members with simr physiques as her, but none of them were Gaia¡¯s match. It wasn¡¯t only in wrestling. No one could even beat her in arm wrestling. Gaia¡¯s grip and instantaneous burst of power were both at a world-ss level.

    No¡ªshe was at a beast¡¯s level.

    nced back at Chen Zhao. His physique, arms, and weight weren¡¯t in the same weight ss as Gaia. How could Gaia request Chen Zhao to arm wrestle with her?

    This ispletely bullying,  thought. Boss, if you break his arm, you¡¯ll get sued.

    But what  didn¡¯t expect was that Chen Zhao actually agreed.

    Grasping Gaia¡¯s hand, Chen Zhao said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you¡ª¡±

    Thud¡ª

    Chen Zhao had wanted to act cool, but Gaia started without warning.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t ready,¡± Chen Zhaoined. Can¡¯t you let me finish acting cool?

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you another chance.¡± Then Gaia said to , ¡°, you say ¡®go¡¯.¡±

    The two sped each other¡¯s hand and  asked, ¡°Ready?¡±

    They nodded at the same time.  waved her hand. ¡°Go.¡±

    Gaia¡¯s power burst forth immediately. She didn¡¯t underestimate her enemy because she knew that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t a simple figure. But when she used all her might, she discovered that she couldn¡¯t move.

    So strong!

    Gaia looked up Chen Zhao to see that he looked rxed. He even had a sh*t-eating grin.

    ¡°Should I go easy on you? You can use two hands.¡±

    gaped. This guy was crazy. In all these years, no one had ever dared to act arrogant before Gaia. Paired with Chen Zhao¡¯s expression, even  wanted to beat him up.

    Acting cool felt great.

    Watching Gaia use all her might, Chen Zhao grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t kill yourself. You can use two hands. I won¡¯t mind.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s arm felt like it was made of metal. Gaia couldn¡¯t make it budge.

    Her expression hardened and grew serious. She didn¡¯t use two hands because arm-wrestling needed a ce to apply power. Holding onto the table with one hand would give her more strength.

    Using two hands would actually make her weaker.

    A minuteter, Chen Zhao felt that Gaia¡¯s strength had weakened.

    Gaia let go. She¡¯d used up all her power. If she couldn¡¯t take care of Chen Zhao in a minute, it was useless to keep going.

    ¡°I lose. You can go.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t used to Gaia like this. ¡°I can leave?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going.¡± Chen Zhao picked up his tool kit and prepared to leave.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to learn wrestling from me?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°Uh...for free?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off.¡±

    ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s two hours per day for a month, I can charge you $5,000 per month. If you want a flexible schedule, then we¡¯ll go with an hourly rate. It¡¯ll be $150 per hour.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. This was even cheaper than what Bord had said earlier.

    ¡°How about nine to 11 every morning?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Gaia said.

    ¡°So I can leave now?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t paid yet.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Oh, and don¡¯t tell anyone what happened,¡± Gaia said.

    ¡°What, you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± Chen Zhao looked at her quite proudly.

    ¡°If you want to get challenged by the people out there, you¡¯re wee to do whatever,¡± Gaia said nonchntly, shrugging. ¡°, help him do the paperwork.¡±

    Not everyone in the gym were muscr beasts, but most of them were. They were all familiar with , so when they saw her, most would walk over to say hi.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re new, right?¡± A muscle guy in an undershirt put his arms over Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulders as if they were close friends. ¡°Want me to be your coach? I¡¯m the best here. I¡¯ll only charge you $30 per hour.¡±

    ¡°Atai, Lope is his coach and he¡¯s not here to work out either. He wants to practice wrestling.¡±

    ¡°Bro, you have guts. You actually went to Lope to practice wrestling.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at . ¡°Is Ms. Lope really scary?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All her past students are still alive.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± All the surrounding people startedughing at ¡¯s words.

    ¡°Can I still back out now?¡± Chen Zhao felt like he¡¯d made an incredible decision.

    ¡°Of course you can, but you better pray that Lope won¡¯t find where you¡¯re living.¡±

    Chen Zhao paid the money very unwillingly and signed all the papers. He left the gym in low spirits.

    It felt like he was paying money to get tortured. No, it didn¡¯t just feel like it. It was the truth.

 Chapter 117 - Check

    Chapter 117: Check

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    After leaving the fitness center, Chen Zhao went to Rufford¡¯s house to treat his injuries and check his recovery.

    Rufford was fully cooperative towards Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment.

    Chen Zhao estimated that Rufford would fully recover in at most a week.

    Of course, he also had toe here everyday.

    With Chen Zhao¡¯s help, Rufford¡¯s leg injuries healed at a remarkable pace.

    He had already met up with Bord and they had a preliminary discussion.

    While they had yet to sign any contract, they had already reached some initial agreements.

    Then, Chen Zhao went to Ethan¡¯s motel.

    Ethan was furious about Chen Zhao¡¯s dine and dash, but Chen Zhao had a great reason. He only came here to ask if there was a new client and ate lunch since he was already here.

    However, Ethan¡¯s ce was really too boring. Chen Zhao went home after half an hour.

    He rarely had any free time in the morning. When he reached home, he saw Bant¡¯s small truck parked on the other side of the road.

    Bant and Mary were helping a young man to alight from the vehicle.

    ¡°Bant, Mary.¡± Chen Zhao walked up and greeted them. Then, he looked at the young man. ¡°You must be Ken.¡±

    Mary approached Chen Zhao and gave him a hug, after which she said to Ken, ¡°Ken, this is Chen, the one who saved you from the fire.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, buddy.¡± Ken was still having difficulty walking at the moment and his voice was somewhat hoarse.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao still bent down and hugged Ken.

    ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital for so long. My respiratory tract was scalded and I need to rest for some time.¡±

    Ken¡¯s injuries were still fine. At least he was much luckier than those who had died in the fire.

    Because of his respiratory tract damage, he could not eat any food. He had been on glucose recently and so he was very weak.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor too. If you feel unwell, you can find me anytime, or perhaps call me.¡±

    ¡°Chen, have you eaten already? Come to my house,¡± Mary said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Maybe not. You¡¯ve just fetched Ken home and surely you need to take care of him. I wouldn¡¯t trouble you further. Also, I don¡¯t have a fixed working time and I might need to go out soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. See you.¡±

    People in America like the idea that distance produces beauty.

    Even if two people are very close, they would still leave each other some personal space.

    Returning home, Chen Zhao realized that Walter was not around. He took out his phone and called Fali.

    ¡°Fali, did you bring Walter with you?¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t aroundst night and didn¡¯t evene back in the morning. I¡¯m too worried to leave Walter alone at home, so I brought him to my work ce.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Remember not to tell others about it.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Ding dong.

    Chen Zhao was about to say something else when the doorbell rang.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s at the door. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± After Chen Zhao hung up, he opened the front door.

    Outside the door was a white-haired old man with a goatee and a fir walking stick in his hand. His clothes were neatly groomed and he looked like an old English gentleman.

    ¡°Hi. You¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Trede Pemton, owner of the winery.¡± The white-haired old man nodded gently and extended his hand.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chen Zhao.¡± Chen Zhao shook Trede¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I know you, young man. You saved my people.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Chen Zhao invited Trede into his house and Trede sat down. ¡°What would you like to drink? Tea or coffee?¡±

    ¡°Tea. Thanks.¡±

    Chen Zhao made a cup of tea and put it in front of Trede. ¡°Mr. Trede, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here just to thank you. You¡¯re a great man.¡± Trede took out a check and put it in front of Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao was momentarily stunned before he shook his head. ¡°Sorry, but I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to me,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s rightfully yours.¡±

    Chen Zhao still shook his head. If he had saved a few patients with his medical skills instead, he would not have rejected the check, because that was his job. It was only reasonable for him to take his pay.

    However, saving those people from the fire was not his usual job. In fact, Chen Zhao had charged into the burning building with some selfish intent.

    First of all, Walter had already charged into the building. When he went in, Carrie followed him.

    Chen Zhao therefore felt that he was at least safe.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao had actually already benefited from his deed, namely the second perfect crystal.

    Thus, he did not want to get paid again. It was his own principle.

    The number on the check was indeed alluring, but Chen Zhao still did not want to take it.

    In fact, Chen Zhao was but an ordinary human with three principles: don¡¯t ask for trouble, don¡¯t leave anyone in the lurch, and don¡¯tmit evil.

    If the first and second principles had a sh, he would follow the second principle first, while if the first and the third had a sh, he would follow the third one.

    For example, treating the perverted old man in Caprice¡¯s prison was a huge trouble.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao followed the third principle first. Treating that old man was in fact equivalent tomitting evil.

    Of course, Chen Zhao still decided to treat him so that he would remain in jail for longer.

    Chen Zhao would never reject any money he should take, but he would not take what he should not.

    ¡°Mr. Trede, please don¡¯t put me in a difficult position.¡±

    ¡°Err... Fine. Kid, if you need anything, call me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Sure. By the way, can I ask if thend beside theke on the edge of the town is private or owned by the town?¡±

    ¡°Huh? That barrennd? It belongs to the town. Do you want to develop it into a farm, or perhaps live there? I don¡¯t think you can turn it into a farm, because the soil quality there is average. More importantly, in the Mexican-American War 170 years ago, that was a main battlefield. Large amounts of gunpowder seeped into the soil, so thend is no longer suitable for agriculture.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to build a house there. Of course, it¡¯s only a preliminary idea and I don¡¯t have a detailed n yet.¡±

    ¡°If you want to build a house, you need to pay for thend, the house, and build a path to the main road that¡¯s at least three kilometers. You need at least 150 thousand dors just for an ordinary road.¡±

    ¡°How much does that piece ofnd cost?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to buy it?¡±

    ¡°I need to know the cost first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I can ask for you,¡± Trede said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, Mr. Trede.¡±

    ¡°I should be the one to thank you. Right, I should leave now. Bye,¡± Trede said, standing up.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay for a bit longer?¡±

    ¡°Nope. If I keep staying here, you¡¯ll probably feel more ufortable. Ha...¡±

    Trede was indeed an astute man. He could tell that Chen Zhao was somewhat uneasy in his presence.

    Chen Zhao sent Trede to the door when his phone rang again. After Trede waved his hand and left, Chen Zhao picked up the call. ¡°Ethan, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°New client for you.¡±

 Chapter 118 - Orphanage

    Chapter 118: Orphanage

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°Quote your own price.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you decide on the price first when you talk to clients?¡±

    ¡°Three-ny-nine Bin Road. I¡¯ll send the exact address to youter. Bye.¡±

    With that, Ethan hung up. All Chen Zhao could do was call Vincent and get to 388 Bin Road.

    When he got there, he looked up and realized it was an orphanage!

    Chen Zhao massaged his temples. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t earn anything from this job. How much money could an orphanage give? Even if they could, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t want it. It was troublesome...

    The metal gate of the orphanage wasn¡¯t closed. It seemed to have broken and hadn¡¯t been repaired in a long while.

    Chen Zhao waited for a bit before an old woman in in clothing walked out. She came over when she saw Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Hello, are you the doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the doctor. Who needs treatment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the administrator of the orphanage. Pleasee with me.¡±

    The orphanage was quiterge. There were some recreational structures for the kids, but they all looked really old. There was a slide with chipped paint, a rusted seesaw, and a yard of fallen leaves that no one raked.

    Looking up at the tower, one could see various youthful faces in the window.

    The orphanage was quite depressing. The main building was four floors and looked to be from the 20th century. The wall was dark grey and the stones in the corners were weathered.

    Walking in, the hallway was dark too. Lighting was bad in this type of building, but the lights weren¡¯t on either. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t see the way clearly, but it still felt ufortable.

    Kids who grew up in this environment wouldn¡¯t be very healthy mentally.

    The hallway seemed to be lined with craft rooms. Kids inside were making some sort of cards.

    ¡°Administrator, what are the kids making?¡±

    ¡°Christmas cards,¡± she answered as she walked. ¡°It¡¯s almost Christmas. The kids will bring these cards along to sell on the street. One dor per card.¡±

    ¡°Is money this tight?¡±

    ¡°The government gives the orphanage $50,000 every year. Adding the donations from all around the world, we get around $200,000.¡±

    ¡°That seems quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°We have 400 kids. On average, each child has less than $500 per year. Do you still think it¡¯s a lot?¡± The administrator¡¯s reply was cold but also a bit helpless.

    ¡°There are that many kids here?¡±

    ¡°Actually, we even owe the electricpany. They once came to warn us that if we don¡¯t pay the bill, they¡¯ll cut off our electricity. Two volunteers and I went to thepany to threaten them that if they dared to, I¡¯ll destroy their reputation.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what to say. The administrator was using ckmail, but she had no other choice. ¡°Is one of the kid¡¯s sick?¡±

    ¡°No, a volunteer,¡± the administrator replied.

    Chen Zhao was led to thest room. A young man was lying on a bed. The trash can nearby was filled with bloody tissues. A girl was crying beside him. She seemed to be around 11 or 12.

    Chen Zhao immediately went over. The young man had several knife wounds on his stomach.

    ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me... I hurt Mr. Kerry. Doctor, please, please save Mr. Kerry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die.¡±

    Chen Zhao checked the injury. It was basically just skin trauma and blood loss. He hadn¡¯t hurt his internal organs. The wound had to be disinfected, so Chen Zhao first gave him an antibiotic.

    ¡°Hey, are you still fully conscious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kerry nodded. He was hurt, but he wasn¡¯t that weak. He was still clear-headed too. ¡°I¡¯m okay...¡±

    Then he turned to the girl. ¡°Cheryl, I don¡¯t me you. Stop crying.¡±

    This man was really attractive. Even from a guy¡¯s point of view, he was still overly attractive. This girl probably liked her super attractive teacher. Chen Zhao wondered if she confessed to the teacher but was rejected, so her love turned to hate and she stabbed him.

    After the treatment and bandaging, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Don¡¯t get it wet or do intense exercise or eat irritating foods for three days. Also, keep this bottle of antibiotics. Take two after each meal. You can take off the bandage in three days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thanks. How much should I pay you?¡±

    ¡°Kerry, I¡¯ll pay,¡± the administrator said. ¡°After all, you got hurt here.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Chen Zhao said as he packed up. ¡°I¡¯ll do it for free.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    Chen Zhao picked up his kit. ¡°Here¡¯s my card. Call me if you need anything.¡±

    At that time, the girl ran over to Chen Zhao. ¡°Umm... You¡¯re not as attractive as Mr. Kerry, but you¡¯re a good person.¡±

    Uh, what the f*ck? Are you insulting me orplimenting me? I don¡¯t need this kind ofpliment.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression grew ufortable.

    ¡°Madam, I must leave now.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, young man. May God bless you.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like this ce. The atmosphere was too suffocating. He left like he was escaping.

    ...

    It was still early when he got home¡ªonly around four p.m. He saw five police cars drive past the road before him.

    ¡°What happened in town?¡± Chen Zhao mumbled to himself on the side of the road. ¡°Howe there are so many cops?¡±

    Just then, a car stopped before him. Leondardo¡¯s head poked out of the window. ¡°Hi, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Leon, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Someone died.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how?¡±

    ¡°Suicide by hanging.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need all these cops for that, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a wanted criminal who¡¯s been hiding in town. He rented a ce. Thendlord went to collect rent today and found the guy dead inside.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you from work, then.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much. How about we go get a drink?¡± Leonardo asked.

    ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m not disturbing your work?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a patrol cop. Solving cases has no ce for me. The crime team will take care of it.¡±

    Chen Zhao got into Leonardo¡¯s car and they went to an open-air restaurant near the site of the case.

    ¡°Chen, where¡¯s your big dog Walter?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s with his mom.¡±

    ¡°Miss Gerlyn?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not dating Gerlyn... It¡¯s Fali, that woman you brought over that made a big scene. She¡¯s my roommate now.¡±

    ¡°What? What happened before this?¡±

 Chapter 119 - Business For Sienna

    Chapter 119: Business For Sienna

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    From afar, Chen Zhao saw a few police carry a corpse out from a house surrounded by police tape.

    Chen Zhao also saw a few familiar faces. The police seemed to be led by Melson again.

    Melson also noticed Chen Zhao and walked towards him.

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here? Do you know Leon?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Melson, I live in Mountain Town. Leon is the patrolman here. Do you want to sit down and have a drink with us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still working. Police can¡¯t drink during working hours,¡± Melson said with a serious tone as he nced at Leonardo.

    Leonardo felt really awkward. Melson suddenlyughed and patted Leonardo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Leon, I was just joking. Give me a ss.¡±

    The atmosphere became much more rxed. Melson was rather unreserved. After getting a ss, he downed the alcohol one mouthful.

    ¡°Amazing! The corpse has been in the room for over ten days before it¡¯s discovered. It really stinks.¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop talking about it, or we wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything on this table anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Melson, did that personmit suicide?¡± Leonardo asked curiously.

    ¡°No. Although we haven¡¯t found any key evidence, I believe in my own deduction. That fugitivemitted a very serious crime. This kind of person is very strong mentally. How could he quietly kill himself in a house he¡¯s rented?¡±

    Melson nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, you look unwell. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re involved in this case.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just surprised by the crime rate here. I¡¯ve only been here for three months and so many crimes have happened around me. I can¡¯t imagine the same thing happening in China.¡±

    ¡°Is the crime rate in China very low?¡±

    ¡°At least I haven¡¯t experienced any homicide cases around me, and also nobody¡¯s ever pointed a gun at my head.¡±

    ¡°Someone pointed a gun at your head? Is it that female killer? By the way, did that female killer find you at all after the incident?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    ¡°You better be careful. That female killer is a criminal wanted by Interpol. Her file is thick enough to make a textbook.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll, but if I meet her, I don¡¯t think I can do anything. Hope that you can arrest her as soon as possible.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt someone¡¯s stare from the distance. He lifted his head and saw a woman near the police tape looking at him.

    Chen Zhao recalled that woman as Gina, a forensic doctor.

    Chen Zhao felt very ufortable being stared at by the woman. The first time they met, she seemed to be particrly interested in that female killer. He had no idea what their rtionship was.

    ¡°Is Gerlyn not here today?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been contacting with her?¡± Melson nced at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Err... We normally wouldn¡¯t ask about each other¡¯s work,¡± Chen Zhao replied, slightly embarrassed.

    Chen Zhao had been busy thest two days. He had to work from morning to night, and perhaps even at night.

    ¡°Gerlyn went to San Francisco.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why did she go there?¡±

    ¡°She was moved there from the police station in San Francisco. Now there¡¯s an old case she¡¯s handled before, so she has to go back and help in the investigation,¡± Melson answered.

    ¡°How long will she be there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Maybe a month.¡±

    ...

    ¡°David, drive me to Ronan Park. Also, help me to carry these stuff onto the car.¡±

    Since David consumed the strength potion, he had been bing stronger and stronger. The two boxes before him felt just like two small bags.

    ¡°Sienna, why are you going to Ronan Park?¡±

    ¡°Work,¡± Sienna replied.

    ¡°Work? Did someone ask you for exorcism? Do you need my help? Or should we contact Chen?¡±

    Sienna rolled her eyes. ¡°Please, I¡¯m going there to set up a booth. Also, while I may not be as powerful as Chen, I¡¯m still a professional spiritualist. I can handle most situations by myself.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Booth?¡±

    David was stunned. This was entirely different from the high-ss spiritualists he had always imagined.

    A proper spiritualist was actually going to set up a booth in a remote park.

    After driving Sienna to Ronan Park, David helped her to build a small tent and ready the booth.

    ¡°Do you still need anything else? If not, I¡¯ll go to the station.¡±

    ¡°Nope. You can leave now. A policeman standing beside me will really affect my business.¡±

    There were very few people in the park in the morning. Sienna sat down under the tent, waiting for a customer.

    Sienna shifted her booth every once a while. She could not stay in a crowded ce, because it might cause her some trouble.

    Just then, ady walked towards her. Seeing thedy, Sienna was energized at once.

    Today¡¯s my lucky day! There¡¯s already a customer.

    Thedy looked somewhat weak and pallid. The dark circles below her eyes were particrly serious.

    ¡°Are you a spiritualist?¡± Thedy looked at the various items on the table, some of which she had never seen before. There was also an obvious crystal ball with a sign at the side. Spiritology, Exorcism, Divination.

    ¡°Yes, Ms., how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Can you exorcize demons?¡± thedy suddenly asked softly.

    ¡°Err...¡±

    Demons? There¡¯s no demons in the world...

    Anyway, Sienna had never seen a demon, or so she thought.

    Sienna looked at thedy and then nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Thedy ced a mirror on the table. ¡°The demon¡¯s right inside. Help me to exorcize the demon in the mirror.¡±

    Sienna picked the mirror up and inspected it carefully, but she did not find anything strange.

    Nheless, there was no reason for her to reject the customer.

    In fact, most people who wanted exorcism were only hysterical.

    Thedy before her was clearly also suffering from hysteria.

    Of course, Sienna was not really concerned about such things.

    The only real thing was the money she was about to get, so she said, ¡°A hundred dors.¡±

    Thedy took out bits and pieces of money from her pocket. She counted a hundred dors and piled them before Sienna. ¡°Here you are. Please help me to exorcize the demon now.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Taking out her magical phosphor, Sienna sprinkled it onto the mirror and chanted, ¡°Oh evil existence, in the name of Satan, Imand you to show your true form.¡±

    Boom...

    A colorful me burst out from the magical phosphor. At the same time, there was a glimpse of an illusory figure before it disappeared.

    This was Sienna¡¯s old trick. She would often ask Yiberg to hide beside the magical phosphor. When the phosphor ignited, Yiberg would show up momentarily. This visual effect would make her customer believe in her more.

    ¡°Demon, prepare to die!¡±

    With all her might, Sienna stabbed her implement onto the mirror. Following a clear crack, the mirror started to break apart.

 Chapter 120 - Mysterious Paranormal Activity

    Chapter 120: Mysterious Paranormal Activity

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    If she was going to act, she should do it all the way.

    Sienna destroyed the mirror before the woman. At the same time, the remaining magic phosphor on the mirror exploded again. Inside the mirror, they could see many screaming shadows disappear.

    Sienna sprawled onto the table as if out of energy. Her forehead had beads of sweat and she panted for breath.

    ¡°Such a strong demon... Thankfully, it¡¯s daytime. Miss, the demon on here has been exorcised.¡±

    As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. Sienna had practiced her act thousands of times. She could get an Oscar by now.

    The woman nodded and finally smiled.

    ¡°Am I free?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are free now. The demon won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    The woman walked away with a satisfied smile. Sienna smiled too.

    Many times, treating people with dissociative disorders didn¡¯t mean healing her mind. Instead, one only had to follow her train of thought and end the thing she was imagining. Then she would go back to normal.

    Sienna wasn¡¯t a therapist, but she¡¯d many of these cases before and she was used to it.

    She looked up but saw that the woman had suddenly climbed onto the stone fence in the front. Shocked, Sienna hurried over.

    ¡°Miss, what are you doing? Get down here.¡±

    The park was built on the side of a cliff and the cliff, around 30 feet tall, was right behind the fence. There were jagged rocks and angry waves below. If you jumped down, you really could die.

    The woman stood on the fence and turned to look at Sienna with a gentle smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m free...¡±

    Sienna¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re already free. Why do you still want to...¡±

    ¡°I will return to God¡¯s embrace, no longer controlled by the demon. I no longer have fear, no longer have terror. I no longer need to hide in the shadowy corners...¡±

    ¡°Miss, suicide is a sin. You won¡¯t go to heaven.¡±

    ¡°No, he said that if I break free from the demon, I¡¯ll be able to return to God¡¯s embrace. He won¡¯t lie to me...¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s he? Who said that?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t lie to me. He won¡¯t lie to me...¡±

    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about, but suicide is an unforgiveable sin. You¡¯ll definitely go to Hell. Do you want to tell me who you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯ll go ask him and then you can decide if you want to jump down.¡±

    The woman hesitated. Seeing this, Sienna immediately added, ¡°Spiritualists all know each other. Maybe I know who you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Sienna felt that the woman had been tricked by a spiritualist without good intentions or a liar.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a spiritualist, but he only appears at night.¡±

    ¡°Appears at night?¡± Sienna frowned. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°My ex.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s working now?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s dead. He died not too long ago.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s eye twitched. She didn¡¯t know if the woman¡¯s delusions were acting up or if she really was involved with an evil spirit.

    ¡°Can you tell me more details? Come down first.¡±

    The woman hesitated, but she still jumped down from the fence. Sienna quickly went over and steadied her.

    Then the woman suddenly stood up and eximed, ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s wrong with me? How could I be so impulsive?¡±

    She started hitting her head and feeling aftershock.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit over there.¡±

    The woman followed Sienna and sat down. Sienna kept observing her. She had to be sure if this woman had a mental disorder or was really affected by an evil spirit.

    If she had a mental disorder, Sienna would call the cops. If she was affected by an evil spirit, then Sienna could watch without doing anything.

    ¡°My ex is called Nance. After we moved, he started getting weird. In the end, I couldn¡¯t take it anymore and broke up with him. The next day, hemitted suicide.¡±

    Sienna frowned and the woman furrowed her brows.

    ¡°When I was cleaning up his belongings, I found that mirror. That night, Nance appeared before me. He told me that a demon was hidden in the mirror. I had to find a way to destroy it. Otherwise, the demon would eat my soul.¡±

    ¡°Nance told you tomit suicide?¡± Sienna nced back at the shattered mirror on her table.

    ¡°He said that the demon can¡¯t be killed and the mirror will recover. I can only escape from the demonpletely by killing myself before the mirror recovers.¡±

    The more Sienna heard, the weirder it became. ¡°Where did the mirrore from?¡±

    ¡°The former owner of our new home left it behind.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the former owner?¡±

    ¡°I heard he had an ident.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you said that the mirror will recover?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve tried many ways. I even shattered it with my own hands, but it would always reappear before me.¡±

    Sienna was sure that it wasn¡¯t the mirror. At least, she didn¡¯t feel anything strange about the mirror.

    The mirror looked quite old, but it seemed to be just an ordinary mirror with a wooden frame. However, Sienna couldn¡¯t make any conclusions. She had to see the so-called ex right now.

    If this ex really did exist...

    Sienna wasn¡¯t a rookie. She actually had a very rich experience, but she¡¯d never heard of such aplicated problem.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve already talked for so long, but I don¡¯t know your name.¡±

    ¡°Chris Ackerman.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Sienna Yiberg.¡±

    Sienna had been observing Chris all this time. She was mostly sure that Chris was affected by an evil spirit. However, Chris was very calm right now. She wasn¡¯t excited after getting off of the fence.

    Evil spirits had different abilities. Some could affect the victim¡¯s mind. The victim would often do crazy things, such asmitting suicide under the spirit¡¯s control.

    Sienna wasn¡¯t sure if Chris was lied to and thus made the wrong judgment, or if she was already controlled by the evil spirit. However, after this conversation, Sienna was sure that Chris was quite clear-headed¡ªat least, she was now.

    The evil spirit¡¯s influence may vary at times, making her suddenly have the impulse and then disappear before growing stronger at night. After days and days of this, the victim could gradually break down and finallymit suicide in misery.

    This was what evil spirits often did, unless they were the super frightening spirits. Those could possess someone and control them directly. Ordinary evil spirits had to use umted mental torture to hurt someone.

 Chapter 121 - First Lesson: Get Beaten

    Chapter 121: First Lesson: Get Beaten

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Where do you live now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in a church. I don¡¯t even dare to leave the church these days.¡±

    Sienna shook her head. She did not think that the people in the church knew how to exorcize evil spirits.

    If the church had any holy relics, perhaps it could help Chris.

    However, if the church was ordinary, it would not be useless for her, no matter howvishly designed it was.

    ¡°Do you want to live at my ce for the time being? You need to pay, though.¡±

    ¡°Err... How much is it?¡±

    ¡°That depends on how long you¡¯re staying. Two hundred for a week. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s expensive. If I stay in a hostel, it¡¯s at most twenty everyday.¡± Chris was not rich either. After all, she was jobless at the moment.

    ¡°150 dors then. My house is much better than a hostel.¡±

    ¡°How about my problem?¡±

    ¡°Another one hundred dors. I¡¯ll definitely settle all your problems. At least I can guarantee your safety.¡±

    ¡°Did Nance be an evil spirit? Has he been lying to me?¡± Chris¡¯s tone was filled with sorrow.

    She had totally woken up by now. Only after experiencing despair would one feel fear.

    She did not even dare to imagine how desperate she had been just now.

    ¡°Perhaps. Does your ex-boyfriend appear at night?¡± Sienna patted Chris¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Most of the time. Can you really exorcize evil spirits? Are you really a spiritualist?¡±

    Different from her hysterical state just now, Chris was extremely clear-headed at the moment. She even began to doubt Sienna.

    ¡°I¡¯m a professional.¡±

    ¡°Professional? By setting a booth here?¡±

    ¡°Who told you that a professional spiritualist can¡¯t have a booth? Those orating spiritualists on the media are the real fake ones.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only give you the money after you settle my problem.¡±

    ¡°Pay me half first.¡±

    ¡°I can give you at most another fifty dors now. The rest after you help you.¡± Having lost her job, Chris was poor as well.

    ¡°A hundred. I¡¯m providing you amodation and food. You have to pay me the rent first.¡±

    ¡°Fine, a hundred. The rest after everything is finished.¡±

    After discussion, the two finally reached a consensus.

    Sienna was a witch, but a very poor one.

    Sienna called David, ¡°David, are you busy now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What is it?¡±

    ¡°I have a friend, a beautiful, female friend. She wants to stay with us for a few days. Are you okay with that?¡±

    ¡°Of course. As long as she wants.¡± David seemed to be ted.

    Sienna clenched her fist in excitement.

    After she hung up, she realized Chris¡¯s face darkening. ¡°You¡¯re staying with your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°No, just an ordinary friend. It¡¯s his house. I¡¯m just renting a room temporarily,¡± Sienna answered.

    In fact, it should be ¡°borrow¡± instead of ¡°rent.¡±

    She did not have to pay any rent. Anyway, she did not have enough money to pay.

    As for using David¡¯s house to earn money, she was too poor to care about her dignity at the moment. Moreover, David was more than willing to let Chris move in.

    ¡°Ordinary friend? Is it safe?¡± Chris did not really trust a man¡¯s conduct.

    That time, Nance and she were roommates as well. Nance had promised not to touch her at the beginning.

    However, one day when she was drunk, Nance slept with her.

    In her eyes, all men were the same.

    ¡°David¡¯s a policeman, and a coward.¡±

    ...

    It was Chen Zhao¡¯s first boxing lesson.

    There were two muscr men behind Gaia who were just as heavily-built as herself.

    Gaia waved her hand and the two men threw the protective gear they were holding onto the floor.

    ¡°Wear it.¡±

    ¡°Do I always have to wear protective gear in boxing lessons?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Gaia shook her head. ¡°Only the first lesson.¡±

    As Chen Zhao wore the gear, he asked, ¡°Why the first lesson?¡±

    The two muscr men had already put on their boxing gloves. Gaia nced at the two men, and then looked at Chen Zhao again.

    ¡°First lesson...¡±

    ¡°Do I fight against them?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°No. First lesson is physical resistance training.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, you¡¯ll get beaten.¡±

    ¡°I want my money back.¡± Chen Zhao was immediately enraged.

    He had spent the money to learn how to beat others, not how to get beaten.

    With a smile on her face, Gaia stared at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao could only ask for less. ¡°Never mind the money. I¡¯m not learning anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stopining. They¡¯re both professional and will know what¡¯s appropriate,¡± Gaia said with a serious tone.

    ¡°What are they professional in again?¡±

    ¡°Beating people up.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After joking, Gaia became professional again.

    Chen Zhao adjusted his protective gear and the two muscr men also stood before him with their gloves ready.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, when you face one or more opponents, you need to make a judgement: attack or defend. If you decide to defend, you need physical resistance, as well as defensive skills. Now, Atai and Johnny will be your enemies...¡±

    ¡°Can I fight back?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gaia answered without mercy.

    Smack...

    Atai hit his gloves together, producing a deep sound.

    ¡°Young man, use your hands to protect your head. I don¡¯t want to kill you,¡± Atai reminded.

    ¡°Shit, I want to go home...¡±

    Everyone would be scared when cornered by two muscr men.

    However, when Atai¡¯s fist hit Chen Zhao¡¯s head, he only trembled slightly.

    It was not as painful as he had thought...

    Just then, Atai¡¯s second punch arrived.

    Chen Zhao was prepared for the first punch.

    However, because he was momentarily distracted, the second punch hit his ear.

    Chen Zhao staggered and sat on the floor. Frowning, Gaia made a hand signal at Atai.

    Atai removed his gloves and helped Chen Zhao to get up. ¡°Kid, are you still alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°What number is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your middle finger. F**k, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    To be honest, Atai¡¯s punch was much less powerful than Gaia¡¯s.

    Chen Zhao managed to easily defend himself. Soon, Johnny joined Atai¡¯s team.

    Johnny¡¯s attack was even slightly weaker than Atai. Chen Zhao started to estimate his physical resistance.

    Even though he was jointly attacked by two people, as long they did not hit his weak points directly, he would not get injured. There would at most be a bruise.

    ¡°F**k, I¡¯m already tired. Kid, are you not tired at all?¡±

    ¡°Nope, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Atai,e and rest. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I need rest.¡± Realizing that Gaia was about to join, Chen Zhao admitted defeat at once.

    If this female T-rex was serious, he might actually die.

 Chapter 122 - Summoned To Hell Again

    Chapter 122: Summoned To Hell Again

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    When Chen Zhao left the gym, it was already noon.

    Just like Gaia¡¯s charge, her sses were all high quality. At least, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t only get beaten up during this lesson.

    Gaia taught Chen Zhao how to use his body to block attacks from the outside world. People with better fitness weren¡¯t necessary better at taking hits. One had to practice the ability to take hits.

    It was like the difference between a bodybuilder and boxer. The boxer might not be as muscr as the bodybuilder, but the boxer could definitely knock him out.

    In boxing, the body ounted for 70% while technique was 30%. In a fight, if the opponent couldn¡¯t hurt you, then you had a lot more choices for hitting them.

    After finding a random restaurant to eat lunch, Chen Zhao went to Rutherford¡¯s home.

    Rutherford was recovering quite nicely. He always cooperated with Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment.

    He was an athlete. For ordinary people, a doctor only had to check every few days and it was enough. An athlete had to be checked every day, recording the entire recovery process and numbers.

    ording to Rutherford¡¯s current condition, he would be able to do some therapy exercises in around five days.

    Chen Zhao also called Bord to tell him to get ready.

    On the way back, Chen Zhao called Gerlyn. She was in San Francisco now and didn¡¯t know when she coulde back. The case seemed to be a bitplicated.

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao returned to town. It was only noon, so Chen Zhao and ckie went to the so-called Gates of Hell.

    ¡°ckie, how much farther?¡±

    L.A¡¯s temperature had dropped drastically, but Chen Zhao still felt hot and stuffy while walking through the forest. It was quite tiring.

    ¡°With our current speed, it¡¯ll take another half hour,¡± ckie said. ¡°You have to climb this mountain.¡±

    ckie floated around Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao really envied this way of moving, but sadly, humans would never be able to fly without the help of machinery.

    Half an hourter, Chen Zhao could see a huge bottomless pit in the middle of the mountain. It was more than 100 feet wide and the hole was deep and dark.

    ¡°This is the Gates of Hell,¡± ckie said, floating above the pit.

    ¡°This is it? It looks like a normal pit,¡± Chen Zhao said, unconvinced.

    There were some nts around the pit. Deeper in, there was moss. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t see anything special about it.

    ¡°If I jump down, will I go straight to Hell?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Normal people will just die if they jump down, but you can try.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the pit, but it was at least a few dozen feet deep. Even a man made of steel would break apart after falling into it.

    He didn¡¯t n on proving how special he was by jumping down. Plus, it wasn¡¯t very meaningful even if he could go straight to Hell.

    He could go to Hell without these gates. There was no need to take this risk.

    ¡°It seems that someone is making sacrifices here,¡± ckie said doubtfully while looking at the ditch. ¡°The first time I was here, only a small portion was activated. Now, half of it is activated.¡±

    ¡°You can see that? Howe I can¡¯t see anything?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not by looking. It¡¯s a feeling. The aura of Hell is seeping from the pit. This means that it¡¯s opening.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t really mind this. Last time, ckie had said that even if a human summoned a demon, only lower-level demons coulde. They couldn¡¯t even get subordinates of the seven sins like Beelzebub or Raymond.

    So it had very limited danger.

    After circling it, Chen Zhao decided to leave. It wasn¡¯t very fun at all. Chen Zhao even regretted climbing the mountain for so long toe see the Gates of Hell.

    At home, Chen Zhao took a shower, washing away all the dirt and fatigue from his body. Then he went to the basement to study demon magic again. Backie was interested in it too, so they studied together.

    Right then, Chen Zhao suddenly felt something familiar.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ckie looked at him in confusion. Chen Zhao was slowly disappearing. ¡°Is it some magical effect?¡±

    ¡°No...I think someone in Hell is summoning me again.¡±

    Was it Beelzebub? Howe he summoned him without any warning?

    But when Chen Zhao reached Hell, he was somewhere unfamiliar. There was a ck castle connected to a mountain. ck clouds shrouded the sky. Eerie cries sounded in the dark mass above the castle.

    Chen Zhao looked down. There was aplicated magic array. It wasn¡¯t Beelzebub?

    He looked up and saw Beelzebub¡¯s standing there in his true form. However, there was an even taller and bigger demon beside him.

    Beelzebub¡¯s true form was around 16 feet tall, but the demon beside him was like a mountain of flesh.

    His lower body was like a fat insect. A total of eight legs stretched out from either side of his abdomen. His upper body was upright. Asymmetrical scales covered his dark skin and there wereplex red lines on his stomach.

    He had three pairs of stocky arms but no neck. There was a triangr head on top of the shoulders. He had a huge mouth but no teeth. His mouth was filled with red light.

    There was an oddly-shaped horn, even bigger than his head, wearing a metal ring as an essory. His deep and ck eyes had no pupils. It was like a ck hole. One wouldn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes.

    This demon emanated a terrifying aura. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what an aura was, but he could genuinely feel the horror of Hell.

    ¡°Human. Living being,¡± the demon uttered with heavy and deep sybles.

    ¡°Beelzebub, who is he?¡±

    Beelzebub walked over and stood between the unfamiliar demon and Chen Zhao. ¡°Human, this is Lord Beelzebub Zofee.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a subordinate like you?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We¡¯re from the same family.¡±

    ¡°Living being, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said. ¡°I summoned you here to ask for help.¡±

    ¡°Help? Lord Zofee, how can I help you?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know Beelzebub Zofee, so he didn¡¯t dare treat him casually like he did Beelzebub.

    This demon lord didn¡¯t seem easy to talk to either. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure why the demon had summoned him to Hell.

 Chapter 123 - Chen Zhaoâ€™s First Delivery

    Chapter 123: Chen Zhao¡¯s First Delivery

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°My wife¡¯s having a difficult birth. I heard from Vito that you¡¯re a doctor. You can save my wife.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao really wanted to say that he was not an obstetrician. At least he had never delivered a baby before.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao knew most things about baby delivery.

    Therefore, he did not mind helping ady to deliver her baby, even if she was a demon.

    However, Chen Zhao was unsure if there was a difference between human delivery and demon delivery.

    ¡°I need to see your wife first before I decide whether I can help her,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Beelzebub Zofee lifted his limbs and dragged his body towards the castle.

    Beelzebub Zofee brought Chen Zhao into a huge room the size of a ser field.

    The room had a dome and no furniture at all. The ground was filled withplicated markings which Chen Zhao guessed to be magic markings.

    There was also a red-skinned female demon. She was at least three meters tall and had a few bony spikes on her back.

    At the moment, she was lying at the center of the room. Her limbs were chained and she kept moaning in pain.

    Chen Zhao could clearly see something wiggling constantly in her bloated abdomen.

    ¡°Damn... dirty... little bastard... you really want to kill your mom...¡± The female demon kept cursing the baby in her body.

    Noticing Chen Zhao and Zofee, the female demon shouted, ¡°Zofee, did you bring me food? I have no appetite! I need to get the little bastard out from my belly first... If he still refuses toe out, I¡¯ll open my own belly and choke him to death!¡±

    The female demon had a really bad temper. As she spoke, a fire pir suddenly shot from her mouth.

    Chen Zhao felt the temperature around him increase immediately. With her hands on the floor, the female demon stuck her fingers into the floor and then broke the floor apart.

    ¡°My wife has the bloodline of the evil dragon, so her temper is really bad,¡± Zofee exined, looking at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Why are you exining this to a petty soul? Quicklye and help me! Give my belly a few punches. This little bastard¡¯s growing too fast. I really hope that you can kill him!¡±

    ¡°Hi Madam... Err... I¡¯m a delivery doctor. I¡¯m here to help you deliver.¡±

    The female demon was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes I am. Your husband summoned me here from the human world to help you.¡±

    ¡°Be quick then! I¡¯ve already had enough. I swear that I will never have another child.¡±

    Zofee looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Can you help her?¡±

    Chen Zhao was unsure either. ¡°I can try.¡±

    ¡°Then go.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked to the back of the female demon and observed her lower body.

    Then, he turned his head and looked at Zofee. ¡°Later, I need to touch your wife¡¯s genitals.¡±

    ¡°Quick, I can¡¯t take it anymore...¡± The female demonpletely ignored Zofee. Perhaps, demons did not even care about these things.

    Doctors would not care either, since touching the genital was unavoidable, especially for baby delivery.

    Obstetricians might even put their hands in and message the walls to help the mother widen the opening.

    Of course, the female demon¡¯s genital was significantlyrger than that of a human and also contracted at a faster pace.

    After wearing gloves, Chen Zhao put his hand in.

    He needed to confirm the fetus¡¯s position and posture. However, just after he put his hand in, he suddenly felt a sharp pain, as if his hand was bitten by something.

    Chen Zhao wanted to withdraw his hand, but the thing bit his hand tightly.

    On the other hand, the female demon seemed to be much more rxed. The fetus finally stopped moving.

    However, it was only because poor Chen Zhao had sacrificed his own hand.

    Chen Zhao pulled his hand out with all his strength. Finally, the head of the fetus passed through the opening.

    He could even see the little demon biting his hand tightly.

    Wtf... It was really too dangerous to deliver a demon.

    Chen Zhao could not do anything but continue to pull the little demon out despite the pain.

    After the fetus¡¯s head was out, the rest would be much simpler.

    ¡°Madam, be ready. I¡¯ll use more force now...¡±

    ¡°Quick...¡±

    Ssh...

    With a strong pull, Chen Zhao managed to pull the baby out. Then, arge amount of amniotic fluid spurted out, wetting Chen Zhaopletely. He felt intensely disgusted.

    However, he could not care about the foul stuff on his body at the moment. Instead, he looked at the little demon who was still holding on to his hand.

    The little demon was not like the demonic beasts in Beelzebub¡¯s house. He was already in the form of a demon, and he seemed to have inherited his mother¡¯s red-colored skin.

    The female demon¡¯s belly had already deted. Chen Zhao lifted his arm and looked at the little demon hanging on it.

    ¡°Err... Madam, do you want to hug your child?¡±

    ¡°Obitos, let him go, or I¡¯ll stuff you back into my womb!¡± the female demon roared at the newborn baby.

    Chen Zhao was speechless. Madam, he¡¯s just been born. How can he understand you?

    However, the next moment, the newborn demon Obitos actually let go of Chen Zhao¡¯s hand. He fell onto the ground and then climbed to the female demon.

    The female demon started licking the amniotic fluid off Obitos¡¯ body with her tongue.

    Chen Zhao opened his mouth slightly, not because he was disgusted by the female demon¡¯s action. After all, she was a demon and had her own habits.

    It was because his hand was still in blood and felt really painful.

    Luckily, his hand was still intact and he could still move all the joints.

    Being able to feel pain meant that his hand was notpletely destroyed. Chen Zhao heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Human,e here.¡± The female demon ced her kid near her chest, allowing him to lie and suck on her breasts. Then, she waved her hand at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao approached her. The female demon straightened her upper body and then ced her hands around Chen Zhao¡¯s head.

    Chen Zhao was really scared that the female demon would suddenly close her hands and crush his head.

    However, he was clearly worried for nothing. The female demon had no bad intentions.

    Instead, she lowered her head and kissed Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead. ¡°The living, please ept the blessing of the fire dragon from the peak of ckrock Mountain.¡±

    Zofee also walked up to Chen Zhao. Before his enormous body, Chen Zhao looked as small as a cat.

    ¡°The living, henceforth you can do whatever you want in my territory.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    Do whatever I want? Do you demons always use such arrogant words...

    ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°No. Thank you for your generosity. If you have nothing else, I¡¯ll be going back first.¡± Chen Zhao wanted to leave Hell as soon as possible so that he could treat his own hand.

    ¡°You need to stay here for one full day, I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Zofee bent down and grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s injured hand with his own.

    Chen Zhao thought that Zofee was going to heal his wound with a demonic spell, but he was clearly wrong.

    Zofee made another cut on Chen Zhao¡¯s palm with his sharp nail.

    ¡°Ah... What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t resist.¡± Zofee made a wound on his fingertip with his nail. A drop of his blood dripped onto Chen Zhao¡¯s wound.

    Chen Zhao withdrew his hand at once. He felt that something was entering into his wound.

 Chapter 124 - One-Day Tour Of Obsidian City

    Chapter 124: One-Day Tour Of Obsidian City

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao rubbed his hands. Did some mutant parasite thingtch onto him? He started thinking about scenes from alien movies. Zofee didn¡¯t exin to him either.

    ¡°If you want to go back to the human world, you¡¯ll need another day. Before this, you can stay in my castle or walk around the city.¡± Zofee snapped his fingers and a floating female spirit appeared beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Jessica, help me take care of my guest. You can swallow whatever demon offends him.¡±

    The female spirit was pretty, but unfortunately, she only had her upper body. She didn¡¯t have a lower body. She wore a light white veil and her hair floated slowly as if she was in water.

    Chen Zhao followed the female spirit named Jessica and studied her.

    ¡°Jessica, were you a human before?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a Banshee, a demon. I¡¯m Lady Kaleesha¡¯s servant.¡±

    She was probably the most human-like demon that Chen Zhao had met. That was why Chen Zhao thought she was a human¡¯s spirit.

    Chen Zhao reached out to touch her, but his hand touched Jessica, there was a very slight feeling. It wasn¡¯t obvious though and more like touching some kind of vapor. If he did it without meaning to, he couldpletely miss the feeling.

    ¡°Respected Living Being, would you like to tour Obsidian City?¡±

    ¡°Will I be in danger?¡±

    ¡°Please do not worry. You are the lord¡¯s respected guest and also a living being. No one can offend you. Plus, I will be by your side at all times.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go see.¡±

    Jessica took Chen Zhao to the highest point of the castle. There was a tform with a dozen two-legged dragons. These dragons were huge, all about 65 feet tall like huge helicopters.

    They all had a saddle on their backs, clearly for people to sit on. However, they were way too big for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°These are Lady Kaleesha¡¯s kin. They were part of the dowry, like me. Now, they are the mounts for the Lord and Lady Kaleesha. Of course, you¡¯re the most respected guest of Obsidian City, so you¡¯re also qualified to ride a two-legged dragon.¡±

    With that, Jessica let out a shrill scream. A group of small demons half the height of Chen Zhao slipped out of the cave beside him. They quickly grouped before Jessica and uttered some things that Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Go prepare a saddle for the respected lord.¡±

    ¡°Are they demons too?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at them curiously.

    ¡°They¡¯re inferior demons responsible for misceneous chores.¡±

    These inferior demons moved quickly, climbing up and down a dragon to change the saddle and seat. In a few minutes, it had changed to a fancy wooden chair. It looked like a wide carriage with a hood.

    Chen Zhao climbed onto the dragon and sat in the chair. It was quitefortable.

    ¡°Who will drive it?¡±

    Jessica started talking to the respectfully grouped demons. The inferior demons started arguing, even fighting and biting each other. Finally, a dirt-yellow demon jumped onto the dragon¡¯s back. The other demons made angry noises.

    The dirt-yellow demon pulled the reins and the dragon soared into the air. Other than the shock in the beginning that was ufortable to Chen Zhao, it became a lot steadier after that.

    ¡°Is being a coachman thispetitive too?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too weak. If they¡¯re not given a job, they¡¯ll think that they¡¯re worthless and insecure. That¡¯s why they¡¯ll fight for any chance to work. They may even kill theirpetitors for this chance.¡±

    Jessica was still floating around Chen Zhao while exining about the inferior demons.

    Basically, they were like the cows of Hell. They ate grass and produced milk. When needed, they would even be used as food.

    They were also the most loyal dogs and their value was disyed in many aspects, not just in hard work. If they became loyal to someone, they would do anything for the person. They may risk their lives.

    They could even turn themselves into suicidal bombs. If there were enough of them, they could act as cannon fodder.

    Plus, they had some intelligence. If they lived in the human world instead of Hell, they would definitely be more liked than dogs and cats. They weren¡¯t very ugly or scary-looking either. If you got used to their appearance, you¡¯d even think that they were cute.

    ¡°Living Lord, if you have the need, I can gift you some inferior demon children.¡±

    ¡°Uh, inferior demon babies?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mature inferior demons already have someone they¡¯re loyal to, so they won¡¯t change it. The children don¡¯t have one yet, so they will be your most loyal servants.¡±

    ¡°Can you do that?¡±

    Chen Zhao really was tempted. If he could raise some inferior demons, he could put them in ckie¡¯s home. They could help him do chores or bring him food and water when he and ckie did experiments in the future.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°How long are their lifespans?¡±

    ¡°Around three years, but I can choose some who are close to adulthood for you. This way, you don¡¯t have to worry about raising them for too long.¡±

    ¡°How many can you give me?¡±

    ¡°As many as you want. Inferior demons are the least valuable. Many are actually freed each year.¡±

    ¡°Do they have high fertility rates?¡± Chen Zhao was worried that if he introduced the inferior demons into the human world, they would cause a species explosion. That would be kind of troublesome.

    ¡°Indeed, but I can just choose one sex¡ªall male or female. That way, you don¡¯t have to worry about them reproducing too often.¡±

    A whileter, the dragon was above Obsidian City. After circling in the air, the inferior demon steered the dragon tond on the ground.

    There were all types of demons in Obsidian City. There were some that even Jessica didn¡¯t know the names of.

    The city was quite lively. It seemed that Zofee governed this ce very well.

    ¡°Oh, Jessica, I want to buy some nts from Hell. Where can I buy it from?¡±

    ¡°nts from Hell? There probably aren¡¯t any merchants who sell it specifically, but you can go to Omoro Market. There are many merchants there. Maybe someone brought some special nts. You can check.¡±

    Jessica brought Chen Zhao to Omoro Market, but it was covered in fog. He couldn¡¯t see anything.

    ¡°Living Lord, you must use the Demon Vision to look. Otherwise, you won¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the Demon Vision?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it? It¡¯s a low-level demonic spell.¡±

    Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t even heard of it before, let alone know how to do it. The low-level demon magic book he¡¯d bought from Raz didn¡¯t have any records of demonic spells.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a spell scroll of the Demon Vision for you,¡± Jessica said caringly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Zhao epted quickly. ¡°But what do we do now if I can¡¯t even see the Omoro Market?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can lend you my eyes for now.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao was confused. Eyes could be lent? What kind of crazy technology was this? Or rather, crazy magic?

    ¡°It¡¯s a talent that Banshees have. We can lend any of our organs to others.¡±

    ¡°This is too amazing. So if someone¡¯s missing a heart, can you lend your heart to them too?¡±

    ¡°Banshees do not have hearts.¡±

    ¡°Is your talent troublesome?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s very easy. Watch...¡± Jessica just dug out one of her eyes and handed it to Chen Zhao.

    He was speechless.

 Chapter 125 - Hell Of A Shopping Trip

    Chapter 125: Hell Of A Shopping Trip

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Following Jessica¡¯s instructions, Chen Zhao stuffed her eyeball into his eye. Immediately, he could see more things.

    Although he had inserted an eyeball, he did not feel any difort at all.

    It was more like wearing a pair of night vision goggles. He felt nothing special.

    Chen Zhao discovered the bustling market hidden in the fog.

    Of course, the ce was also filled with chaos.

    Some of the demon merchants were enormous and upied arge amount of space, while others were small and naturally bullied.

    Demons walked around the various stalls, looking for the items they wanted.

    Suddenly, a huge demon approached Chen Zhao.

    It was a four-meter tall green-skinned demon. He had no head, four thick and muscr limbs, and a mouth on his belly. At the moment, the demon was trying to grab Chen Zhao with his ws.

    Chen Zhao lifted his head and stared at the green demon in astonishment.

    ¡°Food, delicious food.¡±

    I¡¯m food?

    This demon¡¯s going to eat me?

    Before Chen Zhao could react, Jessica had already attacked.

    She spouted a cloud of frosty gas from her mouth which immediately engulfed the green demon.

    The green-skinned demon waspletely frozen before he could even touch Chen Zhao.

    Then, Jessica gently pointed at the demon with her finger. The huge demon fell backwards onto the ground and broke into many pieces.

    There was some disturbance among the demons around them, but they all seemed to be used to such scenes.

    Arge number of demons would gather here everyday. They had already seen all kinds of chaos.

    ¡°Jessica, is your power frost?¡±

    ¡°No, I just cast Soul Freeze. How dare an inferior bigmouth offend you. I¡¯ve already destroyed his soulpletely.¡±

    Realizing that Jessica was protecting Chen Zhao, the demons which were originally ready to make their move could only give up their n.

    They did not dare to challenge a powerful Banshee, especially when she was the servant of a big lord.

    A few demons around them secretly carried the bigmouth corpse away.

    Chen Zhao turned his head around and nced at the few demons. Feeling his look, the demons immediately hid in a corner.

    ¡°What are they going to do?¡±

    ¡°Eat him, of course. This adult bigmouth is not weak. Other demons can obtain some demonic power from his corpse.¡±

    Chen Zhao was also already used to this brutal world.

    Just then, Chen Zhao saw some dried old day flowers in a stall.

    Last time, Chen Zhao had bought a lot of old day flowers from Raz. It was a species only found in Hell.

    Chen Zhao frequently needed old day flowers for his potions.

    Since there were so many old day flowers right before him, he decided to purchase some more.

    ¡°How much do these old day flowers cost?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the stall owner.

    ¡°One soul fragment, and these two bundles are yours.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How many demonic crystals is one soul fragment equal to?¡± Chen Zhao asked, frowning.

    ¡°A hundred soul fragments are barely equal to one year of demonic crystals, but nobody would be stupid enough to trade a piece of demonic crystal for soul fragments,¡± the stall owner answered. He had been discreetly peeking at Jessica who was behind Chen Zhao. It appeared that he was very scared of her.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened, because the profiteer Raz had sold him old day flowers at one year of demonic crystals per bundle.

    That is, he had been cheated!

    Indeed, it was a huge difference. The demon before him only sold old day flowers at one soul fragment per two bundles, which was two hundred times cheaper than Raz¡¯s price!

    Chen Zhao had asked Beelzebub about it before, but he had clearly asked the wrong demon.

    Either Beelzebub was lying to him deliberately too, and then gained some benefits from Raz, or he did not know the actual price either.

    Chen Zhao could ept a win-win situation, where he gets what he needs and the merchant gains some profit.

    Of course, because it involved twopletely separated worlds, he did not mind Raz earning a bit more.

    However, he could not ept a price that was two hundred times more expensive.

    ¡°What¡¯s in this bottle?¡±

    ¡°Water from the River of Death. It¡¯s worthless. If you need it, I¡¯ll give you all for free. But this is a soul vessel. One soul fragment for it.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless again. When Raz sold him water from the River of Death, it cost one year of demonic crystals.

    Raz could earn Chen Zhao¡¯s money only because Chen Zhao really did not know the actual prices.

    ¡°This, this, this, and this... I want all of them. How much is it?¡±

    To be honest, the stall owner had no math talents at all. He took a long time just to add the amounts up.

    ¡°30 soul fragments in total. Of course, because of your honorable identity, I¡¯ll only take 25 fragments.¡±

    Chen Zhao generously threw him a small piece of demonic crystal. Receiving the demonic crystal, the demon trembled in fear. ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t have enough change...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Jessica nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Living Lord, don¡¯t you know how precious demonic crystals are here?¡±

    ¡°I know. My demon servants told me before.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you give him a piece of demonic crystal? These petty demons don¡¯t deserve it.¡±

    ¡°I only have demonic crystals and no soul fragments.¡±

    ¡°You could have told me that. I have many soul fragments with me.¡±

    Then, Jessica took out a small bottle and poured out many fragments from it.

    ¡°No. Since I¡¯ve already paid him the demonic crystal, I wouldn¡¯t take it back.¡±

    Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, the stall owner heaved a long sigh. After all, Chen Zhao¡¯s generosity allowed him to earn a great deal.

    The one year of demonic crystal that Chen Zhao had just given him was probably more than what he was going to earn in half a year.

    ¡°Living Lord, do you still have demonic crystals with you?¡± Jessica asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Do you mind trading some with me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll trade them.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head and Jessica was heavily disappointed.

    Demonic crystal was still a rare item for her position.

    ¡°But you¡¯ve helped me a lot. Take them as your reward.¡± Chen Zhao took out ten pieces of demonic crystals of various sizes. They were roughly worth twenty years of life.

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Take them.¡±

    ¡°Then I shall. If you need anything in the future, just tell me.¡±

    The demons around them all tried toe close to Chen Zhao as their eyes sparkled.

    Realizing the intention of the surrounding demons, Jessica immediately screamed, ¡°Scram, you petty bugs!¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao noticed a familiar figure in the distance.

    He had to admit that Jessica¡¯s eye had given him an excellent eyesight. Even though it was about a thousand meters away, Chen Zhao could still see it clearly.

    The familiar figure was no demon other than the demon profiteer, Raz.

 Chapter 126 - Profiteer

    Chapter 126: Profiteer

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao walked over to Raz. He had his own stall too. When he looked up and saw Chen Zhao, he was obviously surprised, but his expression quickly turned enthusiastic.

    ¡°Respected Living Lord, wee.¡±

    When Raz saw Jessica beside Chen Zhao, he started sweating. Jessica gave him too much pressure. This Banshee¡¯s aura was too scary. She had a reputation too.

    In Obsidian City, Jessica was known as a ¡°vicious woman.¡±

    ¡°Raz, what a coincidence to run into you when I¡¯m shopping.¡±

    ¡°Haha...yeah, what a coincidence. Living Lord, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I was invited by the Lord,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    ¡°He is a respected guest of the Lord,¡± Jessica said, looking down.

    ¡°Raz, I bought some things while shopping earlier. Can you check if I was scammed?¡±

    Chen Zhao took out many local specialties of Hell from his spatial ring. When Raz saw these things, it was like he¡¯d been struck by lightning. He froze in his spot.

    Raz finally realized that Chen Zhao was here to punish him.

    ¡°Living Lord...I...I...¡±

    Chen Zhao narrowed his eyes at Raz. ¡°Is there anything else you want to say?¡±

    Raz turned and ran, ducking into the crowd of ¡°people.¡± He didn¡¯t even want his stall anymore. He just wanted to get away from Chen Zhao.

    Jessica nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Should I grab him back for you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Jessica shot into the air. A few minutester, she carried the limp Raz back and tossed him down before Chen Zhao. Raz seemed to be under some spell. His body was like jelly and couldn¡¯t stand up.

    Chen Zhao squatted down before him. ¡°Raz, I¡¯m very disappointed in you. I¡¯d thought that we could establish a long-term and steady rtionship, but you took advantage of the fact that I don¡¯t know Hell¡¯s market price. You sold everything to me a hundred times more expensive.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, you are the most benevolent man I¡¯ve met before,¡± Raz pleaded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry...I¡¯m sorry...I am willing to return all of your demonic crystals. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, how many demonic crystals has he scammed from you?¡±

    ¡°Around 100 years¡¯ worth.¡±

    Jessica¡¯s eyes glinted. She wasn¡¯t surprised with Raz¡¯s greed. Instead, she was surprised that Chen Zhao had so many demonic crystals. And if he didn¡¯t identally learn of the true prices, he might keep getting scammed.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jessica kicked the limp Raz. ¡°You even dare to cheat the Living Lord of so many demonic crystals. You¡¯ll never be able to pay it all back.¡±

    ¡°The demonic crystals are still here...They¡¯re still here... I can return them all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. You can use your products to pay me back in the future.¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was furious, but he still needed a steady supply source. If he killed Raz, he would have to find another source.

    Raz wouldn¡¯t dare to cheat him anymore. After all, Chen Zhao still had his demonic ritual implement. This meant that Chen Zhao had the advantage. If Raz dared to cheat him again, Chen Zhao could use the ritual implement to summon him into the human world and punish him.

    There was no contract rtionship when summoning a demon with a ritual implement. Thus, Chen Zhao had no restrictions when summoning Raz.

    He wouldn¡¯t get punished at all if he killed Raz. However, if he killed Raz, he would need to find an even more reliable source. The new supplier might be even worse than Raz or give him the ritual implement.

    It was better to keep Raz around. With the ritual implement, he wouldn¡¯t pull any more tricks.

    As for the price, Chen Zhao was honestly angry. However, it was a voluntary trade. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t familiar with the market price, so he couldn¡¯t me people for cheating him.

    Of course, there wasn¡¯t anything about fair trade in Hell. Whoever had more power would have more rights. Right now, Chen Zhao was in charge.

    ¡°Jessica, what spell is he under?¡±

    ¡°The Weak Curse. Should I undo it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, do you use demonic crystals to trade with him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, 100 soul fragments can be exchanged for one year¡¯s worth of demonic crystals in the market, but demonic crystals are actually much more valuable than that. Some demons even ept two times the price.¡±

    ¡°Why is there such a big difference?¡±

    Technically, the market price and actual price shouldn¡¯t be too different. An average of 20% in difference was normal, but two times the price was hard to understand.

    ¡°Demonic crystals can extend most demons¡¯ lives, but soul fragments are only food. So, do you think the market can determine the value of demonic crystals?¡±

    This meant that the price Raz charged Chen Zhao was far more than 200 times the price. It may even be more than 300 times higher.

    Chen Zhao nced at Raz and huffed coldly. He didn¡¯t know the price before, but now he did. He¡¯d make sure Raz would suffer in future trade.

    But at the moment, Raz was still irreceable.

    Chen Zhao had quite a few ritual implements from all sorts of demons, but only Raz was focused on trade. Not everyone that went between the human world and Hell could be merchants.

    Merchants also had to have a clear mind. For example, if Chen Zhao switched his position with Raz, he might not be able to run the trade better than Raz. This was why Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t change his trade partner unless he had no other choice.

    However, remembering how he¡¯d thought Raz¡¯s price was fair, he felt bitterly disappointed. As expected, demons couldn¡¯t be trusted.

    He walked through the market. He saw many interesting things, but most were only interesting. They didn¡¯t have much use.

    Raz followed behind Chen Zhao cautiously. Rather than Chen Zhao, he was afraid of Jessica. He was finally freed when Chen Zhao got bored.

    When he first came to this demon city, he found everything fresh and interesting. But after walking around a bit, he realized it was just the same old thing. It was just like how he¡¯d fantasized about America, but after arriving, he realized it wasn¡¯t much.

    Interest in new things came quickly and left quickly as well...

    To Chen Zhao, Hell was just a chaotic ce. However, there was a unique order within the chaos.

 Chapter 127 - Next Lesson Will Still Be Physical Resistance Training

    Chapter 127: Next Lesson Will Still Be Physical Resistance Training

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    By the time Chen Zhao returned to the human world, one day had already passed.

    He walked out from the basement and realized that Fali was home.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to work today?¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s my rest day.¡± Fali was lying on the sofa with a few cans of beer on the table before her.

    Fali¡¯s attire at home was always so casual.

    She had a loose pair of shorts which could disy her long legs to the fullest and a white shirt that was a few sizes bigger. She did not seem to be wearing a bra.

    This was one benefit of sharing a house with a beautifuldy. Chen Zhao could enjoy a pleasant view at any time.

    If a well-built man were lying on the sofa instead, the scene would bepletely different.

    ¡°Have you been in the basement all this while?¡±

    Chen Zhao stretched himself and grabbed a can of beer.

    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Realizing that Chen Zhao¡¯s hand was bandaged, Fali asked subconsciously, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Stop imagining.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Chen Zhao had no idea what devastating scenes Fali had in her mind.

    Nheless, he was not going to exin anything. After all, it would be awkward if he told her that he had injured his hand during a baby delivery.

    Therefore, he would rather maintain his mysteriousness before Fali.

    Chen Zhao did not avoid Fali either. He started changing the bandage in front of her.

    Although only one day had passed, his wound had almost recovered. A terrifying bite mark was still visible, but the wound had fully scabbed.

    ¡°What were you bitten by?¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know it.¡± Chen Zhao exercised his hand. He felt that something was hiding in his palm.

    However, he could not feel anything unusual from the outside.

    Chen Zhao was clueless about what Beelzebub Zofee had given him for helping his wife.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing? You¡¯ve been staring at your own hand for ten minutes already.¡±

    Fali¡¯s voice interrupted Chen Zhao¡¯s thoughts. Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I was daydreaming.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    He picked the call up, ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you didn¡¯t attend the lesson today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry, I was busy with work.¡±

    ¡°If you have work next time, you better inform me in advance so that I won¡¯t spend two hours just waiting for you. Right, the next lesson will still be physical resistance training.¡±

    ¡°This is revenge! You said there would only be one physical resistance training session.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. Bye.¡± Ignoring Chen Zhao¡¯sin, Gaia hung up at once.

    Chen Zhao was stunned. F**k... this female gori is really revengeful.

    Didn¡¯t I miss one lesson only? What a specific revenge...

    ...

    ¡°Sienna, who¡¯s this?¡± David returned from the police station and saw an unfamiliardy in the living room. He recalled Sienna had indeed told him the previous day that a friend was going to stay over for a few days.

    ¡°Chris, my friend. I told you yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Chris Ackerman.¡±

    ¡°Hi... Hmm... Your name is somewhat familiar.¡±

    ¡°David, what an outdated trick,¡± Sienna said with her face darkening.

    ¡°No, no, I actually find it familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard it before.¡± David tried his best but still could not recall where he had heard this name.

    ¡°If you want to chase ady, you need to learn from Chen. I heard that he knows many beautiful ones,¡± Sienna said.

    She had been in contact with Faur, so she knew some things about Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen? Do you mean an Asian doctor?¡± Chris asked.

    ¡°Huh? Do you know Chen as well?¡± Sienna was rather surprised. What a small world!

    ¡°Oh yeah, I remember! Chris Ackerman! I heard this name from Chen. He asked me to look for you,¡± David eximed.

    ¡°Chen¡¯s looking for me? Why?¡±

    ¡°He said that you¡¯re in trouble,¡± David replied. ¡°Has your problem been solved?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he can solve my problem,¡± Chris said, disheartened.

    ¡°Chris, maybe he¡¯ll have a solution,¡± Sienna said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Will he? Isn¡¯t he a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a doctor, but he¡¯s also a spiritualist. While he ims to be an amateur, he¡¯s actually very powerful, at least better than me,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Perhaps you can ask for his help.¡±

    David was energized by the conversation at once. ¡°Chris, did you encounter an evil spirit? Chen¡¯s powerful, really powerful. He can definitely help you. Let¡¯s call him now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Why are you so excited?¡± Sienna rolled her eyes at David.

    ¡°How is it none of my business? Chen asked me to tell him once I have any information about Ms. Chris.¡±

    Sienna looked at Chris. ¡°Chris, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°Chen... Can he really help me?¡±

    ¡°If even he can¡¯t solve the problem, I wouldn¡¯t be able to help you either. He¡¯s your only hope.¡±

    David moved closer to Chris and Sienna. Trying his best to contain his excitement, he asked, ¡°Ms. Chris, what¡¯s troubling you?¡±

    Sienna pointed at the table. David turned his head around and saw a mirror on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mirror.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. We can see that it¡¯s a mirror.¡±

    ¡°Is there something special about it?¡± David took the mirror and inspected it curiously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything unusual about the mirror either. But yesterday morning, I broke it myself.¡±

    ¡°You broke the mirror? It looks perfectly undamaged.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the key. Something seems to be hidden in this strange mirror and Chris has been haunted by this thing. She said it¡¯s her ex-boyfriend, and that he would appear every night. I stayed up for the whole ofst night and didn¡¯t see a thing, but Chris said that her ex-boyfriend did appear.¡±

    ¡°Did you fall asleep?¡± David looked at Sienna.

    Sienna had two very obvious dark patches below her eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been with Chris all the time, but she fell asleep. At first, I thought that nothing happened, but Chris said that her ex-boyfriend tried to attack her in her dream.¡±

    ¡°Is it an evil spirit? Can evil spirits enter a person¡¯s dream?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. While evil spirits have a multitude of peculiar abilities, I¡¯ve never heard of any that can enter a person¡¯s dream.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a solution either?¡±

    ¡°Not for now.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we have to ask Chen for help. He will have a solution.¡± David was clearly fully confident of Chen Zhao.

    Chris looked at Sienna. Although Sienna was somewhat unwilling, she still nodded her head.

    ¡°He¡¯s yourst hope.¡±

 Chapter 128 - Champion Of Almost Dying: Dell

    Chapter 128: Champion Of Almost Dying: Dell

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Fali, I didn¡¯t think your cooking would be this good.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the big tter of cobb sd that Fali brought out.

    Cobb sd was different from the European sds with vegetables and fruit. It was unique to California, containing vegetables, fruits, and meat. After pairing it with dressing and seasonings, it had a unique taste.

    As a Chinese man, Chen Zhao usually judged and looked down on foreign food. It was like the famous movie quote: I¡¯m not targeting anyone. It¡¯s just that everyone here is garbage.

    But after really getting to know foreign food culture, he realized that foreign food wasn¡¯t as sad as people thought.

    Chen Zhao never liked sd because it was too vegetarian. He was a carnivore. This cobb sd, though, paired meat with vegetables just right. It had both the chewiness of meat and the fresh taste of fruit and vegetables. With the dressing, it could satisfy most people.

    ¡°Cobb sd is actually really easy. You can do it after trying once or twice. The recipe isn¡¯t set either. It¡¯s mostly just the dressing and seasoning. This is our family¡¯s specialty. Try the blueberry dressing.¡±

    Chen Zhao dipped a piece of chicken in the dressing. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sour and sweet. Tastes good.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a food critic, so he couldn¡¯t describe the taste with those fancy adjectives. He just thought it was good. Paired with some iced beer, it was an enjoyment even in December.

    L.A didn¡¯t have drastic differences in temperature between the seasons, but it was quite different throughout the day. Mornings and nights would be cooler while noon could be more than 70 degrees.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. He kept eating, ignoring the phone. Fali nced at Chen Zhao, but he really didn¡¯t want to answer.

    The phone kept ringing, so Chen Zhao had to admit that he¡¯d already seen the caller ID. It was Dell.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s not work.¡± Chen Zhao answered the call. ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Chen, pleasee...¡± It was Tsura¡¯s choked cries. ¡°Please, hurry.¡±

    ¡°Tsura? What happened to you? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Dell. Something happened. Pleasee, I¡¯m begging you, hurry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡±

    Tsura sounded really panicked and she was crying too. It was obvious that Dell¡¯s problem was serious.

    Chen Zhao was no longer unwilling. He couldn¡¯t keep waiting here either.

    ¡°You have work?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Can you drive me? My patient has an emergency.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let me wash my hands,¡± Fali agreed quickly.

    Fali watched as Chen Zhao brought the pets onto the car.

    ¡°Chen, why do you always bring them when you visit your patients?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about them if no one¡¯s home,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Drive faster. I¡¯m worried about the patient.¡±

    The phone rang again, but it wasn¡¯t Tsura. The caller ID said David.

    ¡°Hi, David.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I found the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    ¡°The person I¡¯m looking for? Oh...You mean Chris?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s right beside me. I think she¡¯s in trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now. A patient¡¯s life is at risk. I have to hurry over.¡±

    ¡°When can youe back?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. How¡¯s Chris right now?¡±

    ¡°She seems stable, but I think she¡¯s pretending to beposed. I think she¡¯s really scared.¡±

    ¡°What about Sienna? Is she there? You can have her help.¡±

    ¡°Sienna is powerless too.¡±

    ¡°I see... Take her to my home first and wait for me to get back. Fali isn¡¯t home either. She¡¯s driving me to the patient. The key is under the rug before the door.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Sienna and I will bring Chris to your home.¡±

    After he hung up, Fali asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it David?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°One of my friends is in some trouble.¡±

    ¡°Some trouble?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how troublesome that trouble is right now.¡±

    Thirty minutester, Chen Zhao and Fali finally got to Dell¡¯s home.

    ¡°Tsura, I¡¯m at the door,¡± Chen Zhao said, calling her again.

    Fali nced at the door. ¡°Your patient is rich?¡±

    ¡°Super rich,¡± Chen Zhao replied simply.

    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re in a hurry.¡±

    Chen Zhao pursed his lips. He couldn¡¯t deny that this was part of the reason. Dell paid him $3,000 every time. This wasn¡¯t a small number.

    There really weren¡¯t many patients who could pay so generously.

    Tsura came out hurriedly. The lighting was dim, but Chen Zhao could still see the tear stains on her face.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Tsura hugged him emotionally.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in. Tell me what happened to Dell.¡±

    ¡°I...I was in bed with him...and uh...he started convulsing.¡±

    ¡°You were having sex?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Tsura nced at Fali and then Chen Zhao. Gritting her teeth, she said, ¡°We were doing something special.¡±

    ¡°Something special?¡±

    ¡°S&M... Dell had me shock him with a low-frequency taser.¡±

    If there was apetition for almost killing oneself, Chen Zhao was sure that Dell would definitely win.

    Chen Zhao sped up his pace while asking, ¡°Is he conscious right now or not?¡±

    Chen Zhao was afraid that Dell had lost consciousness or even died from a heart attack. After all, it had already been half an hour. If Dell¡¯s heart had stopped and still hadn¡¯t gone through emergency first-aid, then he would already be dead.

    If Dell was dead, then even a god couldn¡¯t save him.

    ¡°He¡¯s awake, but he keeps convulsing.¡±

    When he reached the outside of Dell and Tsura¡¯s bedroom, Chen Zhao could already hear Dell¡¯s pained cries.

    ¡°Fali, stay at the door.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I do emergency treatment too. I¡¯ve seen everything.¡± Fali didn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    After entering, Chen Zhao saw a whip, chains, and other sex toys.

    ¡°Turn on the lights.¡± The room was quite dark.

    Chen Zhao moved over and restrained the spasming Dell to start checking. As long as he hadn¡¯t died and his heart hadn¡¯t stopped, it was good news.

    Dell was insistent on going down paths that could kill him, but he was quite lucky. At least, he¡¯d been lucky so far.

 Chapter 129 - Night Road

    Chapter 129: Night Road

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Dell, do you still recognize me?¡± Chen Zhao had to confirm if Dell was still fully conscious.

    ¡°Chen... Help me... It¡¯s so painful...¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°My whole body...¡±

    Standing beside them, Fali said, ¡°Looks like epilepsy.¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s abnormal heart rhythm caused by electric shock... Tsura, did Dell consume anything before you started ying?¡±

    After slight hesitation, Tsura nodded.

    ¡°What drug is it?¡± Chen Zhao was unsurprised by Tsura¡¯s response. In fact, he had found out that Dell had been consuming illegal drugs in his previous visits. In addition, he knew it was not weed, but something more intense.

    ¡°Highly concentrated MDMA.¡±

    MDMA stands for 3,4-Methylenedioxymethamphetamine, the main ingredient for ecstasy.

    In fact, the amount of MDMA in ecstasy is rtively low. Consuming pure MDMA would produce more intense hallucinations and pleasure, but also have higher toxicity.

    It was almost equivalent to death after enjoyment. Chen Zhao really could not understand this kind of person¡¯s mentality.

    Of course, as a doctor, Chen Zhao was not obliged to urge Dell to fight his drug addiction. Dell would not listen to him anyway.

    After some examination, Chen Zhao confirmed that Dell was suffering fromplications due to abnormal heart rhythm, which thereby caused his convulsions.

    To be more direct, his own body was sending him an rm.

    Chen Zhao turned his head and instructed Tsura, ¡°Go fill the bathtub with water, warm water... the kind that you can still put your hand in.¡±

    A few minutester, Tsura ran out from the bathroom.

    ¡°Done.¡±

    Chen Zhao carried Dell into the bathroom, which was really easy given his current strength.

    Putting Dell into the bathtub, Chen Zhao turned his head and said to Fali, ¡°Bring me my toolbox.¡±

    Tsura and Fali both stood outside the bathroom so as not to disturb Chen Zhao¡¯s work.

    Fali knew some first aid, but she could not understand what Chen Zhao was doing.

    ¡°Chen, why did you put him into warm water?¡±

    ¡°The human body is very sensitive, especially to temperature. Warm water can relieve his contractions, but he still needs acupuncture. I don¡¯t think you know much about acupuncture.¡±

    In fact, most Americans are not unfamiliar with acupuncture. It often appears in films too.

    ¡°But can you see his acupoints clearly in water? Wouldn¡¯t you insert the needle into the wrong spot?¡±

    Chen Zhao did not doubt himself for a second. His other medical skills might be questionable, but he had been practicing acupuncture since young.

    Acupuncture requires more than just the eyes. Chen Zhao also needed to feel the spots with his hand.

    Dell was partially submerged in water at the moment. Although light would be refracted, Chen Zhao could confirm the acupoints by just touching and without even looking.

    Dell¡¯s body calmed down gradually and the convulsions also stopped.

    Chen Zhao had managed to ease Dell¡¯s abnormal heart rhythm with acupuncture.

    Then, he carried Dell back into the bedroom and began to massage his muscles.

    ¡°Chen... be gentler... it hurts...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can still feel pain.¡± Chen Zhao was massaging the softer areas with a lot of force.

    Apart from his abnormal heart rhythm, Dell was also poisoned by the illegal drug.

    Chen Zhao still had to help him detoxify, that is, make him vomit the toxic substances.

    ...

    Under the night sky, a car was racing towards Mountain Town.

    David was driving at full speed, while Sienna was sitting on the front passenger seat.

    Chris who was sitting on the rear seat seemed to be behaving unusually. She had been holding the mirror all this while.

    ¡°Chris, can you keep that mirror?¡± David said, ncing at the rear mirror.

    However, Chris continued to look at the mirror with her head lowered, as if she had heard nothing.

    Sienna¡¯s expression became serious. Chris seemed to be asleep.

    ¡°Chris!¡± Sienna turned her head and attempted to wake Chris up.

    There was no response. David and Sienna both felt rather anxious.

    Suddenly, David saw Chris from the rear mirror. No, it was not Chris, but an unfamiliar face!

    David was so shocked that he could not even hold the steering wheel properly. The car rocked on the road.

    ¡°David, drive properly. What are you doing?¡± Siennained.

    ¡°No...¡± David turned his head and looked at Chris. It was still Chris and nothing had changed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sienna realized that David¡¯s expression was somewhat strange.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± David muttered, uncertain. ¡°When I looked at Chris from the rear mirror, I realized that... she¡¯s someone else...¡±

    Sienna also looked at the rear mirror, but she did not find anything unusual about Chris.

    Nevertheless, she did not think that David was mistaken.

    Anyhow, she also did not know what was happening. Nervousness crept up her spine as time passed by.

    ¡°Are we not there yet? I don¡¯t think it took this long thest time I came here!¡± Sienna asked impatiently.

    David tried his best to contain his fear. Although he was a cop, his identity and the gun in his pocket were of little help to their current situation.

    ¡°David, you see that billboard ahead?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± David indeed saw a billboard at the side of the road.

    ¡°I remember we¡¯ve already passed that billboard...¡±

    ¡°Maybe there are several of them. Sometimes there are identical billboards on the road...¡± David exined, but only as an attempt tofort himself.

    ¡°No!¡± Sienna suddenly shouted. ¡°I remember clearly that the light at the center of that billboard was flickering. We¡¯ve indeed passed that billboard already!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just coincidence...¡± David continued to drive forward.

    However, an identical billboard appeared before them soon.

    In the row of lights above the billboard, the one at the center was also flickering.

    David could feel all his hair rise up instantly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been driving on the same section all this time,¡± Sienna confirmed.

    ¡°Why... Why would this happen...¡±

    Suddenly, a figure bolted in front of the car. David stamped on the brake in panic.

    ¡°Did we hit?¡± Sienna¡¯s face turned pale as well.

    The two quickly rushed out of the car. However, they realized that the person lying on the ground before the car was Chris.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s happening?¡± David looked at Chris in puzzlement.

    Chris was before them, so who was in the car?

    With a serious expression on her face, Sienna also turned her head and looked into the car. Because of the headlights before them, they could not really see what was in the car.

    Sienna walked to the car door and looked inside. It was empty.

    There was no one.

 Chapter 130 - Mirror Reflection

    Chapter 130: Mirror Reflection

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Help her into the car first,¡± Sienna said.

    David was a bit scared now. ¡°Sienna, she¡¯s real, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What about in the car?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one there.¡±

    ¡°What? There¡¯s no one there. How can there be no one?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡± Sienna guessed that this was a ward that they were trapped in.

    As for why Chris, who was in the car, suddenly ran before the car, she had no clue. When they returned to the car and started driving, they passed by the billboard again.

    They hadn¡¯t broken free from this road. The car kept going back and forth.

    Sienna kept looking back at Chris. She was lying in the backseat.

    ¡°Where¡¯s her mirror? Sienna turned around but identally saw David in the rearview mirror.

    It wasn¡¯t David driving at all. It was an unfamiliar woman. Sienna¡¯s eyes shot open. It wasn¡¯t David!

    He¡¯d been switched out!

    While ¡°David¡± wasn¡¯t paying attention, Sienna secretly took out the magical phosphor and tossed it at him.

    Boom¡ª

    The fake David didn¡¯t expect Sienna would suddenly attack. It screamed and gradually disappeared. However, the car also lost control and crashed into a tree on the side of the road.

    After who knows how long, Sienna opened her eyes. Her forehead was in pain. She probably hit her head when they¡¯d crashed. Thankfully, she had her seatbelt on, so nothing serious happened.

    David and Chris weren¡¯t in the car. They were gone.

    Sienna shook her head, trying to get rid of the pain. Since David and Chris had disappeared, Sienna could only get out of the car to find them.

    The road was really dark. Sienna didn¡¯t like this feeling. She had a headache about these uncontroble situations too.

    The enemy hidden in the darkness was more troublesome than any enemy Sienna had dealt with before. His biggest problem was that he was strange and unknown.

    As of now, he still hadn¡¯t revealed his identity but waspletely toying with them.

    Sienna summoned her father. ¡°Yiberg, help guide me. I must find David and Chris.¡±

    ¡°Where are we?¡± Yiberg looked around. He actually couldn¡¯t find his bearings.

    Yiberg¡¯s special ability was guidance. This didn¡¯t have anybat power, but it was a nice auxiliary ability. For example, they were able to go forward on the right pathst time because he¡¯d been driving.

    He wouldn¡¯t go forward blindly. Instead, he would follow his heart and make the correct choice. However, he couldn¡¯t feel anything right now.

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel the correct path, but I can feel that there¡¯s something terrifying up ahead.¡±

    ¡°Something terrifying?¡± Sienna asked. ¡°An evil spirit?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never seen before. This aura makes my hair rise up. It¡¯s not an evil spirit.¡± Yiberg¡¯s cowardly personality was revealed again. ¡°Put me away. I don¡¯t want to face this. It¡¯s even worse thanst time. It¡¯s scarier than Maria.¡±

    Sienna still decided to go down the direction that Yiberg pointed in. She walked for more than ten minutes and saw someone lying under a streemp.

    Chris?

    Sienna hurried over. ¡°David, how are you?¡±

    David woke up slowly. ¡°It hurts... Sienna? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Chris is?¡±

    ¡°No. Where¡¯s our car? Why am I here?¡±

    Sienna shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sure if this David was real or not. Judging from what had happened, the hidden enemy could rece David or Chris or even herself without anyone realizing.

    She was sure that she was real though. This went without saying.

    ¡°Can you walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes...You still haven¡¯t answered.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s kind ofplicated. Do you remember what happened before you passed out?¡±

    ¡°I remember I ran into Chris... And then you looked inside the car... And then...then...I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Was David switched out at that moment? Sienna thought. ¡°Let¡¯s go forward.¡±

    After a while, three figures appeared before them.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone!¡± David cried excitedly.

    They sped up, but when they got closer, they saw that the three iing people were Sienna, David, and Chris.

    The Sienna and David on the left were confused. The three across from them were confused too.

    ¡°You...you...¡±

    They all looked at each other cautiously. Just then, another person ran out.

    Chris! It was another Chris.

    This new Chris was exhausted and covered in sweat.

    ¡°You...¡±

    There were two Siennas, two Chris, and two Davids.

    ¡°I¡¯m real. You¡¯re fake.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m real!¡± The two Davids started arguing.

    Sienna looked at her clone. ¡°Stop the disguise. Maybe it works if you pretend to be them, but it¡¯s useless for me.¡±

    ¡°I was going to say that too,¡± the other Sienna said. ¡°You can¡¯t pretend to be me.¡±

    Sienna scoffed. The enemy could clone her, but could they clone Yiberg? She took out Yiberg¡¯s case and released him.

    ¡°Huh? Two Siennas? Who¡¯s the real one?¡±

    ¡°I summoned you, so I¡¯m obviously the real one,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°You and that fake Yiberg, stop!¡± the other Sienna yelled. She also took out a case and released a Yiberg.

    ¡°Huh? Two Siennas... and another me? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sienna¡¯s expression hardened. The enemy was stronger than she¡¯d imagined. They could even duplicate Yiberg! What could she do now?

    Sienna took out the magical phosphor to use a spell. However, the other Sienna did the same, cautiously staring at her.

    Sienna scattered the magical phosphor. It formed an image in the sky while she chanted, ¡°Ancient truth, please descend and distinguish truth from lie for me.¡±

    ¡°Ancient truth, please descend and distinguish truth from lie for me,¡± the other Sienna chanted at the same time, using the same spell.

    The magic array hit the foreheads of the two Siennas. A huge ball of flesh appeared above their heads.

    Seeing this, Sienna¡¯s expression changed drastically. Not only did the enemy know how to use the Spell of Ancient Truth, they were even better at it.

    The Eye of True Vision above their head was even bigger than the one she¡¯d summoned.

 Chapter 131 - My Right Hand Is Starving

    Chapter 131: My Right Hand Is Starving

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    One of the balls was significantlyrger than the other. Judging from this, the fake Sienna was clearly more powerful than the real one.

    Just then, the ball of flesh summoned by the fake Sienna started changing. A gap opened on the ball, turning it into an enormous eyeball.

    Just as the eye opened, a beam of red light shot out and sted towards the ball above Sienna¡¯s head.

    The ball of flesh above Sienna¡¯ head was prated by the red beam before it could even open.

    Suddenly, the eyeball opposite her flew towards her. Many tentacles extended from the eyeball and wrapped around Sienna¡¯s Eye of True Vision.

    Sienna quickly backed away with a serious expression on her face.

    The fake Sienna opposite her smiled, while the real Sienna grew even more anxious.

    What do I do? What do I do?!

    The fake Sienna pointed at the real Sienna and instructed Yiberg, ¡°Kill her! She¡¯s fake.¡±

    However, the Yiberg that had been summoned by the fake Sienna seemed hesitant. ¡°I... I can¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The fake Sienna was stunned.

    The next moment, the Yiberg that she had summoned broke into pieces, just like a mirror.

    ¡°Damn... Why...¡± The fake Sienna started screaming and her body also began changing.

    In the end, the fake Sienna turned into a three meter tall goat-head monster. Standing there, he looked just like a walking ck goat.

    The ck goat monster was holding a gold framed mirror.

    Meanwhile, the other two fakes also crushed like two mirrors. They turned into two beams of light and returned to the gold framed mirror.

    Confusion was written all over Sienna¡¯s face. What happened?

    Why did she just disintegrate?

    Chris and David also looked perplexed. They had just been intensely arguing with their fake counterparts.

    Why did they suddenly disappear?

    ¡°Demon... Demon... He¡¯s that demon...¡± Seeing the ck goat monster, Chris¡¯s face was filled with horror.

    ¡°Alright. The game ends here.¡± The ck goat monster produced a few obscure sybles with his mouth, but the three could all understand him perfectly.

    Sienna held her ritual implement with her right hand and grabbed a handful of magical phosphor with the other.

    The ck goat monster was giving her an extremely ufortable feeling. Demon?

    Is this really a demon?

    Are there really demons in this world?

    ¡°What are you?¡± Sienna asked softly.

    ¡°I! Dagon Biros! Ruler of the Reflection World... Huh? Look, we have another two petty humans here for sacrifice.¡± Dagon Biros stared at the end of the road.

    He could see shes of headlights in the distance. Another car had entered the region and there were two people in it.

    They were precisely Fali and Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen... what, what is that...¡±

    Woof!

    Beelzebub barked and Chen Zhao nced at him.

    ¡°Nothing. Just ram at him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fali stared at Chen Zhao with her eyes widened.

    ¡°Ram.¡±

    Crash!

    Dagon Biros was sent flying away directly and the mirror also dropped onto the ground.

    The front of the car dented from the severe impact.

    Chen Zhao, Beelzebub, Raymond, Carrie and Walter all alighted from the car. Chen Zhao walked to the gold framed mirror and picked it up.

    On the other hand, Beelzebub, Raymond, Carrie and Walter had already charged towards Dagon Biros.

    Everyone stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s pets with their jaws on the ground. Apart from Walter who was still normal, the other three had all turned.

    They became even bigger than Dagon Biros, especially Beelzebub. He was originally a Shar Pei, but now he was an enormous dogrger than a tiger.

    Raymond had also changed from a small, colorful snake into a huge python that was five or six meters long. Carrie¡¯s size did not change much, but she had two tails and a cloud of frost circling around her.

    Dagon Biros who had been superior just a moment ago was jointly mauled by Chen Zhao¡¯s demons in the next instant.

    Chen Zhao could feel the mirror in his hand struggling wildly, as if it wanted to break free from Chen Zhao¡¯s grip.

    ¡°This mirror is the medium used by this Reflection Demon. Destroy it and you destroy this mirror ward,¡± ckie said, floating beside Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao smashed the mirror heavily onto the ground, destroying a corner of the mirror.

    ¡°No, no, no... Return me the mirror...¡± Dagon Biros screamed, trying to escape from the four demons¡¯ attacks. However, the next moment, Carrie awarded him with a giant ice bolt.

    The ice bolt pierced through Dagon¡¯s chest and nailed him onto the ground.

    Walter bit firmly onto Dagon¡¯s calf. Beelzebub was the fiercest of the four. He tore away one of Dagon¡¯s arms and then ate it directly.

    Chen Zhao was about to smash the mirror again when he felt something strange about his right hand. His right palm seemed to be splitting apart.

    Then, Chen Zhao saw a mouth at the center of his palm!

    That¡¯s right: a mouth!

    The mouth bit onto a corner of the gold framed mirror. Following a clear crack, it tore down a piece from the mirror.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Dagon Biros moaned madly.

    Confused, Chen Zhao looked at his own hand. The mouth on his right hand seemed to be sending him a signal.

    Eat! Eat! Eat! I want to eat!

    Chen Zhao put the mirror onto his right palm. The mouth opened again, showing all its sharp teeth.

    The hard mirror felt nothing more like a piece of meat in the mouth.

    Crack!

    Another piece was torn away. Dagon Biros¡¯s moaning became even more miserable.

    Chen Zhao felt a message from the mouth again. Delicious!

    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Chen Zhao also tried to deliver his thoughts to the mouth.

    The mouth needed no more than a few bites to finish the gold framed mirror.

    In his high-pitched screams, Dagon Biros finally turned into a ck cloud of sand and vanished.

    The surrounding immediately became much brighter. Everyone stared at each other and could not contain their emotions.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s pets had already returned to their normal states.

    They could only be demonified in non-human regions, such as ckie¡¯s space crevice.

    They had been in the Reflection Demon¡¯s Reflection World just now, which was simrly not part of the human world.

    ¡°ckie, is that Reflection Demon dead?¡±

    ¡°Nope. The mirror is only his medium, not his body.¡±

    ¡°How about the demon just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely a demon soul controlled by the Reflection Demon, a pathetic, fallen goat monster.¡±

    Still looking dazed, everyone stared at Chen Zhao and the pets around him.

    ¡°Chen... Are you really a Druid?¡±

    ¡°Did you kill that demon?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s pets were clearly not ordinary organisms.

    After all, who had seen a fox which could shoot ice bolts like a machine gun, a Shar Pei which was bigger than a tiger, or a snake which could spurt clouds of poisonous gas from its mouth?

 Chapter 132 - Medium

    Chapter 132: Medium

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Everyone squeezed into Fali¡¯s car and drove to Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    ¡°Drink this. You¡¯re fine.¡± Chen Zhao handed a cup of calming tea to Chris.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Chris epted the cup.

    ¡°Chris, after I sent you back, I went to find you again the next day, but you weren¡¯t there already. I asked David to help me find you. Where were you these days?¡±

    ¡°The church,¡± Chris replied.

    ¡°Chen, what was that thing?¡± Right now, Sienna was most concerned about Dagon Biros. She¡¯d never felt so powerless and clueless before.

    ¡°Demon,¡± Chen Zhao replied simply. ¡°More specifically, it¡¯s a Reflection Demon.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Nance right now?¡± Chris asked further. ¡°Is he controlled by that demon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± ckie had told him. Chen Zhao continued, ¡°The Reflection Demon uses a medium to project into the human world. What we saw earlier wasn¡¯t his true form. The demon that looks like a mountain goat is actually controlled by the Reflection Demon. Chris¡¯ ex is the same. The Reflection Demon can possess humans to control their souls, and then use that soul to possess past friends and family. He¡¯ll keep receiving souls as long as the medium remains.¡±

    ¡°By medium, do you mean the mirror?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but not the mirror you saw earlier. The mirror that Chris and her ex got is actually the medium¡¯s reflection. That¡¯s why it can never be destroyed.¡± Chen Zhao was only repeating ckie¡¯s exnation. ¡°The medium only exists in the reflection¡¯s world, which is where we¡¯d entered. You can only truly destroy the medium there.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the demon personally destroyed the medium? If he didn¡¯t let us go... If you went in, then we¡¯d be powerless against him?¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°The Reflection Demon isn¡¯t as strong as you think. He was just using his own abilities to make the reflection the same as the outside world. He could make copies of you all with the samepatibility.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯spatibility?¡±

    ¡°For example, if he copies something, his copy can¡¯t go against what the original does. Another example, if a loving couple enters the reflection world, he can use the copied wife to kill the actual wife, but the copied wife to kill the actual husband or the copied husband to kill the wife. This is whatpatibility is. If he goes against thisw, then his abilities will be ineffective.¡±

    Sienna understood immediately why the copy would recover its original appearance. He didn¡¯t know that Yiberg was her father. No matter how their rtionship was, they were still family. Even the copy wouldn¡¯t be willing to hurt his daughter. This was the so-calledpatibility.

    ¡°Earlier, you said that the ck mountain goat demon Dagon Biros isn¡¯t the true Reflection Demon. Then, is the Reflection Demon still alive?¡±

    After this paranormal event, Chris was left with trauma. She was afraid that the Reflection Demon woulde back for revenge.

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive, but he isn¡¯t in the human world. His true form can¡¯t enter the human world and his medium has been destroyed. As long as no one makes another medium, he¡¯ll never be able to affect the human world, let alone take revenge on you.¡±

    ¡°Since the medium existed, then someone must have created it, right? What if someone else makes one?¡±

    ¡°That medium has a history of more than a century. Its creator is long dead. You don¡¯t have to worry. Plus, if the Reflection Demon wants revenge, it¡¯lle for me first.¡±

    Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s reply, Chris was finally relieved.

    ¡°Then, what about them?¡± Sienna pointed at the ying animals. ¡°What exactly are Beelzebub and the others?¡±

    ¡°My pets. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±

    ¡°Pets? Do you think I¡¯m blind?¡±

    ¡°Well, they¡¯re my pets right now.¡±

    ¡°Then where did you learn your magic? Is it some oriental magic?¡±

    ¡°Chinese people call magic ¡®fashu¡¯ right?¡± Davidmented. ¡°Beelzebub must be divine beasts. I did my research.¡±

    ¡°Research? You?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Chen and I are friends. I have to understand Chen.¡±

    ¡°Is oriental magic really this powerful?¡±

    Sienna had been dealt a blow. After all, she¡¯d been helped by Chen Zhao twice. In fact, she could say that she¡¯d been saved twice. Each time had been more dangerous than thest, but Chen Zhao had taken care of them easily.

    ¡°Chen, where¡¯s the gold? Are you going to take it for yourself?¡± Sienna stared at Chen Zhao with shining eyes.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°The gold was part of the medium. It was destroyed along with the medium.¡±

    ¡°Hey! That gold is worth more than $10,000! How could you do that?¡±

    ¡°Sienna, it¡¯s okay,¡± Davidforted. ¡°That gold was cursed.¡±

    ¡°If you give me the gold, I won¡¯t care if it¡¯s cursed.¡±

    Sienna was sad, but Chen Zhao was even more pained. The gold had been eaten by the mouth on his hand. More than 200 grams of gold was worth at least $10,000.

    Chen Zhao still wasn¡¯t sure what the mouth was used for. The only thing he was sure about was that Beelzebub Zofee had given it to him.

    ¡°Chen, I can go find you if I run into these things again, right?¡± Chris looked at him with teary eyes.

    ¡°If you need a doctor, I¡¯m happy to help. But if you need to exorcise evil spirits or demons, please ask Sienna. I¡¯m an amateur.¡±

    Knock, knock¡ª

    Knocks sounded at that time. Everyone exchanged nces. It was already two in the morning. Who woulde?

    After opening the door, they realized it was Leonardo.

    ¡°Leon, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I was patrolling and saw that your light is still on, so I came to look.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Chen Zhao moved aside. ¡°Do you usually patrol by yourself? Where¡¯s your partner?¡±

    ¡°My previous partner quit and they haven¡¯t assigned me a new one. I hope it¡¯ll be a beauty.¡±

    When Leonardo entered the living room and saw everyone, he gaped.

    ¡°Let me introduce everyone. David, he¡¯s a cop too. This is Leonardo. He¡¯s in charge of Mountain Town¡¯s security.¡±

    ¡°Hey,e sit down. You¡¯re Chen¡¯s friend too?¡± David tossed Leonardo a can of beer.

 Chapter 133 - The Fearsome Gaia

    <strong>Chapter 133: The Fearsome Gaia</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Are you having a party?¡± Leonardo asked.

    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s just a normal gathering, but we were so engrossed that we forgot the time,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°If I recall correctly, you¡¯ve only been here for less than three months, right? Look at how many friends you have already! I grew up in Los Angeles but only have a few friends.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my friend, too,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling.

    David also put his hand on Leonardo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Buddy, we¡¯re friends now as well.¡±

    ¡°Err... My birthday is this weekend. Can, can you attend my birthday party?¡± Leonardo invited, looking somewhat shy.

    ¡°Of course. Can all of us go?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all of you are very weed! I hope that you¡¯ll all be there.¡±

    In fact, Leonardo had knocked on Chen Zhao¡¯s door just now only to invite him to his birthday party.

    However, he did not expect so many people to be present.

    Even more unexpectedly, he managed to know so many new people in a single night.

    Leonardo was not really a loner, but he did not know how to socialize.

    Even in the police station, most people were only his colleagues and not friends.

    The number of friends that he made that night was perhaps almost equal to the number of friends he had before.

    However, Leonardo could not stay for too long because he was still working.

    ¡°Leonardo, do you mind giving us a ride? We¡¯re leaving too,¡± David said.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Leonardo agreed without hesitation.

    Sienna and Chris left with David as well.

    After two busy days, Chen Zhao could finally have a good rest.

    ...

    The next day, Chen Zhao was awakened by Fali.

    He did not have enough sleep, but he had things to do.

    It was already over eight in the morning. After washing up, he still had to attend Gaia¡¯s boxing lesson.

    Chen Zhao had a rather tight schedule. He still had to check Rufford¡¯s injury at noon.

    After all, he was investing on Rufford, so he had to gain some profit from it.

    When Chen Zhao arrived at the fitness center, he was somewhat anxious.

    He still remembered Gaia¡¯s threat.

    Luckily, Gaia was just scaring him and the lesson was what they were supposed to have in the first ce.

    In the two hours, Chen Zhao spent an hour hitting the sandbag.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re exerting your strength in the wrong way. You can¡¯t just use all your strength in every punch. You¡¯re learning how to fight, not going for a boxing tournament.¡± Gaia had been observing Chen Zhao¡¯s punches.

    ¡°While street fighting also requires physical strength, the key lies in your techniques. Use minimal force to defeat you opponents. Therefore, pay attention to the angle and power of your attack. Maybe you¡¯re not just facing one enemy, but two, or perhaps twenty. If you use all your strength in every punch, you wouldn¡¯tst long.¡±

    Gaia walked up. ¡°The most popr boxing styles now are free sparring and military boxing. I¡¯ll teach you free sparring.¡±

    ¡°Why not military boxing?¡±

    As Gaia wore her gloves, she waved her hand at Chen Zhao. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡±

    ¡°For real?¡±

    ¡°No, just an example.¡±

    ¡°Do I attack or you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll attack.¡±

    Chen Zhao formally put up a boxing stance and protected his head. Then, he slowly stepped forward.

    Punch! In the instant he punched, Gaia dodged his attack. She made a turn and her elbow struck towards Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Not my face...¡±

    Gaia was not nning to injure Chen Zhao. Her elbow stopped five centimeters away from Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Military boxing is used to kill. Do you n to kill anyone?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Before you¡¯re ready to kill, military boxing is even weaker than free sparring,¡± Gaia said. ¡°The moves in military boxing are crueler and designed to destroy you opponent¡¯s body. They are mostly targeted at joints and weak points.¡±

    ¡°Gaia, since you¡¯re so strong, you can certainly win any boxingpetition, right?¡±

    Gaia shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. I might not even win women¡¯s boxing. The rules on the ring wouldn¡¯t allow me to disy myself fully, so don¡¯t even talk about men¡¯s boxing. I¡¯ll be considered lucky if I can win just three opponents.¡±

    ¡°How about outside the ring?¡±

    ¡°I can kill ten top boxing champions in ten minutes.¡±

    Chen Zhao shivered. He went to the restroom and when he returned, Gaia had already removed her gloves.

    ¡°Gaia, why do you hate Morgery so much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Gaia answered directly.

    Chen Zhao scratched his nose in awkwardness. He was really stupid just now for finding trouble for no reason.

    ...

    After leaving the fitness center, Chen Zhao went to Rufford¡¯s house directly.

    Bord was there as well. Rufford was doing some light recovery exercises under his guidance.

    ¡°Hello, Chen.¡±

    Both of them stopped. Chen Zhao said, ¡°Continue and finish Bord¡¯s lesson.¡±

    Ten minutester, Rufford approached Chen Zhao.

    After nearly one week of treatment, his leg no longer hurt. Indeed, he felt that he had already fully recovered.

    However, Bord felt that it was not the case. It could only be confirmed after Chen Zhao¡¯s examination.

    Rufford¡¯s feeling might not be urate. Sometimes, an athlete may feel that he has already recovered, where in reality there is still some indiscernible damage. Once he starts to exercise vigorously, his injury would rpse. To prevent such a situation, one must be careful.

    After some check-up, Chen Zhao patted Rufford¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Rufford, your recovery is excellent. You can already exercise as usual, but not too intensely for these few days. Bord, give me a copy of Rufford¡¯s physical data over the next few days.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Chen Zhao was the person who had introduced Bord to Rufford, and he was also Rufford¡¯s investor.

    He was indirectly Bord¡¯s boss, not to mention that he had saved Bord¡¯s wife and daughter. Therefore, Bord would certainly listen to Chen Zhao fully.

    After spending an hour in Rufford¡¯s house, Chen Zhao received a call from Ethan.

    ¡°Chen, a new client. FDD Commercial Building, level 40.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the pay?¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s low. Who is it? What disease? I¡¯m not going if it¡¯s another gang leader or something.¡±

    Chen Zhao was usually not picky about the pay or the client, but eight hundred was indeed rtively low.

    If it was only a normal client, he would take it as an opportunity to widen his social circle.

    However, if the client was someone dangerous, eight hundred was not sufficient for him to take the high risk.

    ¡°FDD Commercial Building is in downtown. Do you think a gang will work there?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

 Chapter 134 - Strange Mother And Daughter

    <strong>Chapter 134: Strange Mother And Daughter</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The FDD Commercial Building was a well-knownndmark. When Chen Zhao entered, he was almost stopped by the security guards.

    This building was mainly used for work offices, but it also had some luxury suites that could be rented. Judging from the security, the monthly rent for a suite would be at least $20,000.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s client lived in one of the suites. He reached the 40th floor and rang the bell after confirming the room number. He remembered that thest time he came to this kind of suite, he¡¯d met two beauties.

    He wished that his client this time was also a beauty. Of course, it would be best if she wasn¡¯t a murderer.

    The door opened. It was a 30-something-year-old woman. She was beautiful with some makeup on and wearing fashionable clothes.

    However, her stomach was bleeding. She hadn¡¯t pulled out the knife yet.

    She looked down at the pets around Chen Zhao. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Were you the one that called a doctor?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not a vet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my habit to bring my pets out. I¡¯m worried if I leave them at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright... Come in.¡±

    Chen Zhao entered and saw that the living room was in a mess. He turned to look at the woman. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need to call the police?¡±

    ¡°This is from my daughter and I fighting. How can I call the police?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re injury...¡±

    ¡°Also her masterpiece.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what to say. He didn¡¯t know this mother and daughter pair, so he didn¡¯t know their conflict.

    ¡°Uh...how old is your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Fifteen.¡± The womany down on the sofa.

    Chen Zhao lifted her shirt. ¡°Bear with me. I need to take the knife out.¡±

    Judging from the wound, the knife hadn¡¯t gone in too deeply. It was evident that her daughter didn¡¯t use a lot of power.

    Woof, woof¡ª

    Walter suddenly started barking at the bedroom. Chen Zhao looked over and saw blood flowing out from the crack under the bedroom door.

    Expression changing, he turned to look at the woman¡ªto see her stabbing him with the knife.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Frightened, Chen Zhao quickly grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist, but he was still a stepte. The knife had already scraped his palm.

    He was so scared that he flipped over the sofa. The woman raised her knife again. Chen Zhao lifted his foot and kicked the woman¡¯s wound that he¡¯d just stitched up.

    The woman clutched her stomach in pain, while Chen Zhao was covered in cold sweat from fear.

    He¡¯d been learning how to fight these days, but he realized that not everyone could perform what they¡¯d learned when it was actually necessary. This was the difference between him and Gaia.

    Gaia had actually been on the battlefield before. Chen Zhao was confident that his strength and speed were both above Gaia. However, if it was Gaia here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be in a pathetic state like Chen Zhao.

    He looked at his arm. There was a scratch left by the knife, but it wasn¡¯t that serious. He looked at the woman on the ground and opened the bedroom door.

    A girl was lying on the ground in a puddle of blood. Chen Zhao hurried over to check. She wasn¡¯t dead yet.

    He carried the girl out of the bedroom. She¡¯d been stabbed in the chest and suffered blood loss. Her injury was very grave. Her breathing was weak.

    The woman stood up, holding onto her stomach, and looked at Chen Zhao with an ugly expression.

    ¡°She¡¯s your daughter?¡±

    ¡°Stepdaughter.¡± Hatred shed past the woman¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling the cops.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t call them.¡±

    ¡°No, I must. You tried killing your daughter.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t ignore this. If the girl died, he would be in trouble too.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± the woman exined anxiously. ¡°She tried tomit suicide. It¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Chen Zhao interrogated the woman while performing first aid. ¡°Walter, give me the kit.¡±

    Walter dragged the kit over. Chen Zhao carefully pulled the knife out. Blood spewed out of the girl¡¯s chest immediately. Chen Zhao quickly covered the wound.

    He took out a bottle and spread the sticky thing across the girl¡¯s injury. This was the saliva of the swamp souleater frog. It was apparently great at stopping bleeding.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help it. Acupuncture wasn¡¯t enough to stop the girl¡¯s bleeding. He could only use demon medicine.

    He also had to multitask and be wary of the woman. Who knew if she would go crazy again and try to stab him?

    ¡°She wants to frame me, frame me with her death,¡± the woman exined in panic. ¡°Please don¡¯t call the cops. If you do, I¡¯m done...¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes shed. He wasn¡¯t sure if the woman was speaking the truth or not.

    ¡°You stabbed yourself, right?¡±

    After hesitating, the woman nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What happened? If you make me feel like you¡¯re still hiding something, I¡¯m gonna call the cops immediately.¡±

    ¡°Ville is my stepdaughter.¡±

    ¡°You told me.¡±

    ¡°Her father died from liver cancer ten years ago and she¡¯d always hated me. Understandably, I don¡¯t like her either. We¡¯ve had countless big and small fights before.¡±

    Chen Zhao listened quietly while thinking about whether the woman was telling the truth or not.

    ¡°Recently, I heard that she¡¯s hanging out with a group of hooligans, so I fought with her again.¡±

    The woman hated her stepdaughter to the extreme. After all, they weren¡¯t blood-rted and not everyone was responsible. To this woman, Ville was just a burden.

    ¡°I grounded her, telling her that she can¡¯t step out of the suite for ten days. She said that if I don¡¯t let her out, she¡¯ll kill herself. And I said that even if she dies, she can¡¯t die in the suite. Then she hid inside her room. An hour ago, I opened her door and saw that she¡¯d stabbed herself. I was scared, so I...¡±

    ¡°So you stabbed yourself too?¡±

    The woman nodded. ¡°I thought that if I didn¡¯t do anything, the police will definitely say that I killed her. Everyone knows that we have a bad rtionship.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the logic behind you stabbing yourself?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand at all. Could stabbing herself erase her sin?

    ¡°I...I was going to make it look like an armed robbery...¡± The woman¡¯s expression was pained. Her stomach was still bleeding.

    Chen Zhao tossed over a bottle. ¡°Smear some of this on your injury.¡±

    The woman continued. ¡°I was going to call the cops... But then I remembered that there¡¯s a surveince camera. If they look at the security footage, they¡¯ll know there was no robbery, so... I had to get a doctor to treat me. Then you came...¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    ¡°I thought she was dead. I really thought Ville was dead. I never wanted her to die. Believe me. I hate her, but I would never kill her.¡±

    ¡°You were going to dispose of her body when you recovered, right?¡±

    The woman hesitated for a beat but finally nodded.

    ¡°You never thought about killing your stepdaughter, but you wanted to kill me.¡±

    Chen Zhao raised his hand. The blood reminded him that this woman was crazy enough to do anything.

 Chapter 135 - Favor

    <strong>Chapter 135: Favor</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I canpensate for that. How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand.¡±

    ¡°You... This is ckmail!¡± the woman roared in anger.

    ¡°This includes my pay for treating your daughter. Also, I must send her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What... No, the police will find out!¡±

    If her daughter was sent to the hospital with such a severe injury, the doctors would certainly call the police.

    The police would carry out an investigation and her reputation would be totally ruined.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. As for what the police will find out, I don¡¯t care,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Chen Zhao was not entirely sure if the woman was really not the culprit.

    If she was, it would be too dangerous for her daughter to continue staying with her.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao had to send the girl to the hospital.

    ¡°Whatever you want to tell the police, it¡¯s your problem.¡±

    ¡°Mr., please don¡¯t send her to the hospital. I promise I¡¯ll treat her better; I promise. I wouldn¡¯t hurt her. If this gets exposed, I¡¯ll lose my job.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your job?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a KTLL TV news presenter... I¡¯m a celebrity... I can¡¯t have any scandals!¡± The woman panicked. She clearly viewed her work as being more importantly as her adopted daughter.

    After some consideration, Chen Zhao said, ¡°She has to go to the hospital. That can¡¯t be changed, but I know someone from the police station. I can help you ask how to handle such a situation.¡±

    The woman¡¯s mistake could be either severe or minor, because she was Ville¡¯s guardian.

    Not saving her dying daughter was equivalent to manughter.

    Of course, Ville was not dead yet. As long as she was not prosecuted for it, she would be fine.

    It mainly depended on the evidence found by the police, as well as their attitude towards the incident.

    Chen Zhao called Melson, ¡°Melson, are you free now?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I just had a client...¡±

    Chen Zhao told Melson the situation. After being silent for a while, Melson said, ¡°How do you want me to handle it?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not against thew, I hope that you won¡¯t look into the mother¡¯s actions. It would be best if the incident is not exposed to the public.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the girl¡¯s injury?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already performed first aid and her injury is now stable. I n to call an ambnce and send her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Let us call the ambnce. You and that woman stay there now. I¡¯ll bring a few people there.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After a while, Melson arrived with a few others. Soon, the ambnce also reached.

    A few police started gathering evidence at the scene. Melson waved his hand at Chen Zhao and the woman.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    The three walked into the bedroom. Melson nced at Chen Zhao, and then looked at the woman.

    ¡°Madam Daily Simpson, if you don¡¯t want to get into trouble, when you get questionedter, say that you called the police immediately after discovering your daughter¡¯s attempt tomit suicide. Don¡¯t say anything irrelevant.¡±

    ¡°I... Will I be prosecuted?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t admit that you¡¯ve dyed any time on purpose, we, the police, wouldn¡¯t prosecute you,¡± Melson said.

    ¡°I... I understand,¡± Daily Simpson nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll describe the situation to my team first. Don¡¯t say anything irrelevant, like about the wound in your abdomen.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Despite feeling uneasy, Daily Simpson still epted Melson¡¯s suggestion.

    Chen Zhao made a handshake with Melson. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that Melson was helping him only because Melson had owed him a favorst time.

    Of course, it was something within Melson¡¯s authority.

    If Daily Simpson really killed someone, he would not ignore it just for Chen Zhao.

    The ten thousand dors that Chen Zhao had asked from Daily Simpson was not just for treating them. It also included the favor from Melson and fee for Chen Zhao to not expose her.

    To be more direct, she was paying Chen Zhao to solve her problem.

    As for which of Daily Simpson and her daughter was in the wrong, Chen Zhao could not decide. He liked neither of them anyway.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao also did not intend to change their rtionship. Their hatred towards each other had been formed over an extended period of time.

    Chen Zhao did not even care if they would stab each other with a knife in the future.

    Chen Zhao had already done what he should. At least he believed so.

    Daily Simpson was wrong, but if she ended up in jail, Ville would have to be sent to an orphanage or another rtive¡¯s ce. This might not be ideal for her either.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, why are you giving me two thousand?¡± Ethan stared at Chen Zhao, confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be eight hundred for you? So it should be $160 for me ording to our agreement. Have you finally turned over a new leaf and decided to pay for the food that you¡¯ve eaten here?¡±

    ¡°Take it or leave it. Stop nagging.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Auntie Li, get me some food.¡±

    Ethan kept cursing Chen Zhao for his usual dine and dash.

    After the meal, Chen Zhao went to the hospital to check Ville Simpson¡¯s condition and collect the money.

    By the time he returned home, it was already past four in the afternoon.

    Chen Zhao saw Ken arguing with a man in front of Ken¡¯s own house. Chen Zhao vaguely recalled the man to be a gangster in the town.

    That time, Chen Zhao had encountered the gangster in the supermarket. The gangster was going to target him because he was new to town. Luckily, a shopkeeper reprimanded him.

    ¡°Ken, is that your friend?¡± Chen Zhao shouted. Noticing that Ken and the gangster were about to fight, he signaled them his presence.

    The gangster nced at Chen Zhao. He muttered something to Ken and then left angrily.

    Ken approached Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, thanks.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a gangster, right?¡±

    ¡°We were close friends. He wanted to borrow money from me.¡±

    ¡°Are Bant and Mary not at home?¡±

    ¡°The winery closed down and both my father and I lost our jobs. We¡¯re currently looking for new ones,¡± Ken said.

    Chen Zhao could not help their financial predicament. After all, his social circle was not wide enough.

    ¡°Will the gangster look for you again?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money to lend him. I don¡¯t think he¡¯lle again,¡± Ken answered, shaking his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. If you have any trouble,e and find me or call the police.¡±

    ¡°I know what to do. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°This is Leonardo¡¯s number. He¡¯s the patrolman in town. Perhaps you should take it down.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Thanks.¡±

    Shortly after Chen Zhao returned home, Fali was also back.

    Fali was lying on the sofazily. ¡°Chen, have you made dinner?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I just came back too.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna move. You¡¯re in charge of the dinner.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat out. I¡¯m toozy as well.¡±

 Chapter 136 - Murder

    <strong>Chapter 136: Murder</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The two went to a restaurant on the side of the road.

    Fali ordered sd, steak, and arge pudding. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have a small appetite, but if he ate fully, his month¡¯s paycheck would be gone.

    He really had a big appetite. After all, he¡¯d drunk the strength potion. The effect was more than double of David¡¯s. This meant that Chen Zhao¡¯s appetite was twice the amount of David.

    Even though it wasn¡¯t Thanksgiving, Chen Zhao still ordered an entire roast turkey. It was a western restaurant, but Chen Zhao and Fali weren¡¯t the type who ate gracefully. Plus, there weren¡¯t many rules in a small-town restaurant.

    When they ate, they really showed their true colors. Chen Zhao grabbed the turkey and munched.

    Halfway through their meal, someone suddenly patted Fali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hey, sexy, want to go to the bar with me? I know where the fun is.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked up. It was Ken¡¯s ssmate.

    The guy¡¯s leering expression made Fali frown. She pushed his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    ¡°That Asian can¡¯t satisfy you,¡± the guy said shamelessly. ¡°Come y with me. I promise you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed.¡±

    Could Chen Zhao take this? No. He grabbed a drumstick and smacked the guy¡¯s face.

    ¡°Get the f*ck out.¡±

    ¡°Yellow monkey, you wanna die?¡±

    Chen Zhao lifted his leg and kicked the guy a few feet away. He couldn¡¯t beat Gaia, but he could deal with a solo gangster with just his finger. After that one kick, the guy couldn¡¯t even stand back up.

    Chen Zhao had only used half of his power, but his kick was still quite harmful. Even a dragon like Gaia wouldn¡¯t be able to take it, let alone this random guy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again. Get out.¡±

    The guy ran away pathetically, clutching his stomach. Guys like him just bullied the weak but feared the strong. He saw that Chen Zhao was Asian and new here, so he came to provoke him. Once Chen Zhao showed his strength, he didn¡¯t dare go up against him again.

    As for calling the cops, it was a joke. He would never be supported by the cops in any way.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, he wasted my turkey.¡± Chen Zhao looked furious.

    ¡°Can you use magic to kill that *sshole?¡±

    ¡°Why? You hate him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I heard townspeople say that he sold drugs to some kids in school and two of them overdosed... One died and the other has brain damage. People like him deserve to die.¡±

    ¡°My magic can¡¯t kill anyone. Don¡¯t bet on it.¡±

    ¡°So boring.¡±

    ¡°Killing isn¡¯t fun.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You killed someone before?¡± Fali suddenly looked at him with interest.

    Thinking for a moment, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Once, in the hospital, a serial killer captured a nurse. I had Beelzebub kill him in front of everyone.¡±

    ¡°How did it feel?¡±

    ¡°It was scary because I didn¡¯t feel anything. I was actually emotionless toward killing someone.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other experiences in killing people?¡±

    ¡°Does failing a patient during surgery count?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Because of the gangster, Chen Zhao and Fali weren¡¯t able to eat happily. Afterward, they went to the supermarket and bought a lot of groceries. Their fridge was filled instantly.

    ¡°Fali, do people still swim in the winter?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The temperature difference in L.A. isn¡¯t that big. The beach I¡¯m at has a lot of people the entire year. That¡¯s why we need to work the entire year too. Some people even swim at night, so I sometimes have to do night shifts.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± Fali started up again. ¡°What are you going to give for Leonardo¡¯s birthday party?¡±

    Chen Zhao grew troubled. What should he give? He had no experience in gift-giving. Turning, he asked, ¡°Fali, what are you going to give?¡±

    ¡°I already have an idea, but I can¡¯t tell you. If you find out, you¡¯ll definitely want to give it to him first. Then I¡¯ll have nothing.¡± Fali was careful around Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao was even more distressed. It was right of Fali to be careful, because he really would do something like that...

    ...

    ¡°F*ck, f*ck...¡±

    Deppler Rastan clutched his stomach and cursed, his expression pained. He walked slowly and unsteadily.

    That Asian had kicked him way too hard. It felt like his intestines had broken.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show that yellow monkey. I¡¯m gonna kill him.¡±

    Deppler came to a building and knocked on the door with difficult. A beatter, Trede Pemton opened the door.

    When Trede saw Deppler, his expression turned cold instantly. ¡°Deppler, you shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± His attitude was indifferent, putting distance between them.

    ¡°Mr. Pemton, I¡¯m sorry...I...I need money...¡±

    ¡°I already gave you money,¡± Trede said icily. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other again.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pemton, I worked for you, but you only gave me $5,000. That¡¯s not fair. I need another payment.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t keep your word.¡± Trede Pemton¡¯s expression darkened even more.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t pay me, I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t tell other people some ugly things.¡± This was how Deppler often ckmailed people.

    ¡°Fine,e in.¡± Trede Pemton suddenly grew calm.

    The moment Deppler stepped into Trede¡¯s home, a dagger went straight into Deppler¡¯s chest.

    There was an old woman standing behind the door. Deppler looked around with difficulty.

    He knew this old woman, but...why was she in Trede¡¯s home? Why was she hiding behind the door?

    Trede had already closed the door. Seeing Deppler on the ground, he said to the old woman, ¡°Winry, you did it too fast. You should¡¯ve waited until I closed the door. If someone passed by, we would¡¯ve been discovered.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it. I haven¡¯t seen blood in so long and prey finally showed up.¡± The old woman slowlytched onto Deppler. She raised her dagger high in the air.

    ¡°Mighty sleeper,¡± the woman recited. ¡°In the name of Besta, please hear my calling as I give you the offering of blood.¡±

    Deppler hadn¡¯t died yet. He was still very conscious. In fact, the closer one was to death, the more conscious one was.

    However, he couldn¡¯t do anything. The old woman had rubbed some numbing poison onto the de. He could only watch as the old woman raised the dagger again and stab it into his chest.

 Chapter 137 - Suspicion

    <strong>Chapter 137: Suspicion</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want the tripe?¡±

    ¡°No! Certainly not. Don¡¯t put it into my side... Why would the supermarket sell such a weird thing?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll eat it.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali were having hotpot. In fact, it was not the first time.

    After trying hotpot for the first time, Fali could not stop herself from having more.

    The preparation for hotpot was actually very simple. The only troublesome parts were the soup base and the dipping sauce.

    It was not easy to make a good hotpot broth. Chen Zhao¡¯s favorite were pork bone soup and m soup.

    Fali preferred iner ones. Of course, that did not mean she did not like meat, but rather she could not take food that was too spicy.

    Just like Chen Zhao, she was a carnivore.

    She would eat vegetables, but she had to eat meat for every meal, or she would not feel full and satisfied.

    After all, Fali was a member of the Coastal Rescue Team, which meant a tremendous amount of exercise everyday. Vegetables alone would not fill her stomach.

    Today, they were having a double-vored pot, because Chen Zhao had bought a lot of offal.

    Actually, many Americans did not eat offal because of their history. Without many famines in the past, they did not have to eat any intestines.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao still maintained his dietary preferences and taste from China. He loved tripes and other offal.

    He could not change another person¡¯s taste, but he would also not change his own taste for another person.

    The two clinked their beer bottles and then drank from the bottles directly.

    Fali was never a gentlewoman, at least since she had moved in.

    Chen Zhao had never seen her being gentle. She was always so careless and casual.

    She said that if she still had to pretend to be someone else at home, life would be too tiring.

    Fali¡¯s broth had beer inside. She did not expect pork bone soup to be so delicious after adding beer.

    She really loved the soup and could not stop from eating more.

    Suddenly, they heard someone knock on the door. Fali was just scooping a piece of pork bone up to eat.

    ¡°Go and open the door. I¡¯m not free.¡±

    Chen Zhao wiped his mouth and trotted to the door.

    Realizing that Leonardo was outside, Chen Zhao immediately tried to pull him in. ¡°You came at the right time. Come in and eat dinner with me and Fali.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m working,¡± Leonardo said somewhat awkwardly.

    ¡°Work?¡±

    ¡°Chen, did you have a conflict with Deppler Rastan earlier?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A gangster in town.¡±

    ¡°Did he call the police? He harassed Fali so I beat him up.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Zhao widened his eyes. ¡°You suspect that I¡¯m the murderer?¡±

    ¡°No. We¡¯ve already done some investigation. After your conflict, you and Fali went to the supermarket and then came home. There are a couple of videos captured by surveince cameras so you are not under any suspicion. I only came here to do my routine questioning. Don¡¯t even have to record it,¡± Leonardo exined.

    After all, Chen Zhao was one of his few friends. He did not want to lose such a friend for this.

    ¡°Alright. Now that you¡¯re done with your questions, can youe in and eat with us? Fali and I prepared a lot of food, including many special Chinese dishes. Come.¡±

    Leonardo looked into the house for a while and eventually stepped in.

    Without being over-polite, Leonardo took a bowl and started scooping food up from the hotpot directly.

    ¡°Hmm... This tastes great! What is it?¡±

    ¡°Tripe.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s tripe?¡±

    ¡°Stop asking and just eat.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at Leonardo.

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious! I¡¯ve never had this before.¡±

    Fali looked doubtful. ¡°Is it really that nice?¡±

    ¡°Leonardo, how did Deppler Rastan die?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Deppler?¡±

    ¡°The gangster that harassed you earlier.¡±

    ¡°What? He¡¯s dead?¡± Fali eximed and stared at Chen Zhao.

    It was no wonder that she had such a reaction. After all, she had just asked Chen Zhao to kill him with sorcery.

    In the end, he really died. How could she not be surprised?

    Her first thought was that Chen Zhao had secretly killed him with a spell.

    ¡°He died in his own house. His heart was dug out by someone and ced on his own hand.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Let us finish eating first,¡± Fali said, covering her mouth.

    Chen Zhao and Leonardo seemed to be much calmer. After all, Leonardo was a police and had seen many corpses before.

    Chen Zhao was a doctor and had seen many too. As long as the corpse was not badly mutted, Chen Zhao would not really feel disgusted.

    They continued wolfing down food and beer. The meal was in full swing.

    Fali finally tried a piece of tripe. Actually, once she managed to ovee her unease, tripes were quite nice.

    Their special taste and chewiness were really addictive.

    ¡°It¡¯s an animal organ, right?¡± Leonardo asked.

    Chen Zhao was momentarily stunned. He originally did not intend to tell Leonardo the truth as he was worried that Leonardo would be disgusted.

    ¡°My grandpa and grandma immigrated here from Italy. My family eats offal,¡± Leonardo said. ¡°I can even makempredotto sandwiches, but I really can¡¯t tell what organ this is.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also cow stomach, but it¡¯s the inneryer.¡±

    ¡°Oh I see.¡±

    Knock, knock...

    Just then, someone knocked on the door again.

    Chen Zhao opened the door and realized it was Melson.

    ¡°Melson,e in.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m still working. I¡¯m looking for Leonardo.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°I saw his car outside, so he must be here.¡±

    ¡°Sir.¡± Leonardo ran out hurriedly.

    ¡°Melson, I¡¯m sorry. I forced Leonardo toe in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chen, do you know if that victim had any conflict with anyone?¡±

    Chen Zhao immediately thought of Ken. When he came back that afternoon, he saw Ken and Deppler arguing.

    However, Chen Zhao decided to hide it and answered, ¡°Me. I had a conflict with him.¡±

    ¡°Anyone else?¡±

    ¡°I only moved here for a month. I don¡¯t even know all the people in this town. In fact, I don¡¯t even know the victim before today.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If you find out anything, remember to call me.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Chen Zhao invited again, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in and eat with us? We¡¯re having a hotpot.¡±

    ¡°Maybe next time. I still have to go back to the crime scene.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. See you.¡±

    Chen Zhao sent Melson and Leonardo out. He noticed that opposite his house, Ken was also at his door, looking in their direction.

    Chen Zhao had an ominous feeling. It can¡¯t be Ken, right? he thought.

    To be honest, he really did not want Ken to get into trouble. Bant and Mary were both very kind neighbors, while Ken was a rather shy big boy. Chen Zhao did not think that Ken would be the murderer.

 Chapter 138 - Imprint

    <strong>Chapter 138: Imprint</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The sky darkened gradually with misty rain. Ken walked across the street to Chen. He didn¡¯t seem to be well.

    ¡°Chen, what did the cop ask you?¡±

    ¡°Ken, tell me. Did you kill that person?¡±

    ¡°No, no...¡± Ken paled even more from fear. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me. Believe me, it really wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    ¡°Then where were you three hours ago?¡±

    ¡°I...I...¡± Ken¡¯s lips trembled. He was scared sh*tless. ¡°I was in Deppler¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°You were in his house? Doing what?¡± Now, even Chen Zhao suspected that Ken had killed the guy.

    ¡°I...I...¡± Ken buried his face in his hands. ¡°Chen, I really didn¡¯t kill him. You¡¯ve got to trust me.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°I...I¡¯ve been stealing stuff from the wine factory to give to Deppler,¡± Ken said, pained. ¡°Today, he asked me for money. He said that if I don¡¯t give him money, he¡¯ll tell everyone about this. He has evidence, so I snuck into his house to look for that.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help but imagine a story. Did Ken run into Deppler and, being so tall and big, kill Deppler to hide the secret? But if Ken really did that, he wouldn¡¯t say all this.

    ¡°Tell me the truth. You really didn¡¯t kill the man, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was not me. I was looking for evidence on the second floor and heard a noise below, so I went downstairs. I saw Deppler¡¯s body. I didn¡¯t know how it appeared in the room. When I first got in, there wasn¡¯t anything there.¡±

    ¡°How did you get in?¡±

    ¡°I know that he hides his key above the door frame.¡±

    ¡°Did you see the killer?¡±

    ¡°No... I didn¡¯t see anything. It was probably just a minute from me hearing the noise to going downstairs. I only saw Deppler in a pool of blood.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Deppler and the killer came back together and someone killed Deppler as soon as they entered? And when you went downstairs, the killer was still inside the house?¡±

    Ken paled even more. ¡°I...I don¡¯t know.¡±

    He was very freaked out. After all, he¡¯d just escaped from a crime scene. He may be the biggest suspect too. Chen Zhao was sure that Ken had left behind a lot that would work against him, such as fingerprints, hair or skin cells.

    Ken wasn¡¯t a professional criminal. He didn¡¯t consider this at all.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell the police anything,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I¡¯ll go to the crime scene to checkter. You go home first. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    Returning to his house, Chen Zhao called for Fali. ¡°Fali, drive me to town.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that Ken was the killer, but he didn¡¯t feel it was safe for Fali to be alone at home, so he called her along.

    ¡°What did you and Ken talk about?¡±

    ¡°He might be in trouble. Big trouble.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Ken said that he was in that gangster¡¯s home when the killermitted the crime.¡±

    Fali drove to the crime scene. It was already sectioned off by caution tape. Chen Zhao stood outside.

    When Leonardo saw him, he walked over. ¡°Chen, Fali, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to see if there¡¯s any way we can help.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Deppler¡¯s home was a slightly old-fashioned house. It probably hadn¡¯t been repaired in a decade. There was a moldy smell as soon as they entered. The room was dim and there was only a flickering light in the hall.

    There were many cops walking around, looking for the tiniest clue.

    His corpse was still in the hallway before the door. There was a big puddle of blood on the ground and stains all around the hall. It seemed like blood was sttered everywhere.

    Chen Zhao put Fali behind him. ¡°Do you want to get some fresh air?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked up. ¡°Leonardo, is the forensic scientist here?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Can I check the body?¡±

    ¡°Please try to keep it as it was.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Get me a pair of gloves.¡±

    After putting on the gloves, Chen Zhao squatted before the corpse. He opened Deppler¡¯s shirt and saw two holes in the chest.

    One passed through the back and the other was where the heart was. He must¡¯ve been pierced through the back and was immobilized.

    ¡°Leonardo, when the forensices, they better test his blood.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The victim¡¯s injury should be an attack from the back, but it wasn¡¯t enough to make him unable to move or breathe. The weapon must have a highly effective anesthetic that can produce a numbing effect in a short time.¡±

    Chen Zhao continued, ¡°Also, the victim hasn¡¯t lost enough blood. Either the criminal took away the blood, or this isn¡¯t the first crime scene.¡±

    Melson walked over now. ¡°Chen, you shoulde work for us as a forensic scientist.¡±

    ¡°I can consider it if you give me better benefits,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling.

    Melson smiled wryly and shook his head. Forensic scientists had very low wages. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice himself to work for the American people.

    Of course, forensic scientists could be a part-time job. Most of them were part-timers in America.

    ¡°How do you exin the surrounding bloodstains?¡± Leonardo asked.

    ¡°The killer might¡¯ve purposely spattered blood all over to stop the first crime scene from getting discovered. There seems to be a lot of bloodstains all over, but it doesn¡¯t actually need a lot of blood to do this. I think you guys can investigate where the victim went and who he saw before dying.¡±

    ¡°The victim is clutching his heart in his hands. What motive can the killer have?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It should be your responsibility for finding that out, right?¡±

    Mid-sentence, Deppler¡¯s bloody heart slipped. Chen Zhao saw an imprint. He remembered this. He seemed to have seen it in the magic book, but he couldn¡¯t remember what it represented.

    ¡°What does this mark mean?¡± Leonardo saw it too.

    ¡°The previous victim had a simr one,¡± Melson said.

    ¡°Previous victim?¡±

    ¡°The wanted criminal that killed himself by hanging,¡± Melson said.

    Fali looked at Chen Zhao. Now, she suspected whether the gangster¡¯s death had something to do with Chen Zhao.

    He¡¯d mainlye to the crime scene to confirm if Ken was the killer or not. Now, he was mostly sure that Ken wasn¡¯t the killer, but this couldn¡¯t prove his innocence.

    The imprint that Chen Zhao discovered also reminded him of the Gates of Hell. Chen Zhao suspected that Deppler¡¯s death had something to do with the Gates of Hell.

    On the way back

    ¡°Chen, tell me that the *sshole¡¯s death has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Please, do you think I would hide it from you if I did it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the imprint on the guy¡¯s hand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. I need to read the book,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Oh, I feel like the town isn¡¯t too safe. You should go live with Sienna for a few days.¡±

 Chapter 139 - Kenâ€™s Dark Past

    <h4>Chapter 139: Ken¡¯s Dark Past</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Fali did not go to Sienna¡¯s house. Instead, she asked Sienna, David and Chris toe over.

    The group sat in a circle in the living room, enjoying a hotpot together. As he ate, David said, ¡°How can I miss such an interesting event?¡±

    As a supernatural event lover, he would clearly not allow himself to miss such an opportunity, even though in thest two supernatural incidents, running away was the only thing he did.

    Nevertheless, David never seemed to be tired of it. On the other hand, Sienna admitted, ¡°I¡¯m only here for the free food. Tell me if you need help.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Chris. ¡°How about you? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to hinder your progress,¡± Chris said.

    ¡°Actually, Chris came here because she¡¯s scared of living alone,¡± David exined for Chris.

    ¡°Chris and I are working together now. She¡¯s in charge of finding customers, and I¡¯ll dispel evil spirits.¡± Sienna¡¯s mouth was filled with food.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much money for now,¡± Chris said, somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s the situation now.¡± Sienna put down her bottle of beer. She could really eat all she wanted at Chen Zhao¡¯s ce.

    After all, she could hardly have a satisfying meal. However, her behavior was nothingpared to David.

    David was pouring the boiling hotpot soup into his mouth directly. Chen Zhao stared at him, speechless.

    ¡°Someone in the town wants to summon a demon,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Summon a demon? Like thest time?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s more severe this time. Thest one was only the projection of a demon via a medium. This time, there might be aplete demon.¡±

    ¡°Can you settle it?¡±

    ¡°While it might be aplete demon, it probably wouldn¡¯t be too powerful. I¡¯ve asked a professional for advice,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Which means you can end it yourself?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°As long as the person doesn¡¯t summon a great lord or a demon king whatsoever, I can settle it with the help of my pets.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you ask me to hide?¡±

    ¡°I can settle the demon, but not necessarily the murderer. Toplete the summoning ritual, I think that the murderer has to kill a few more people. If he shoots my head with a gun, I¡¯ll die too, so why are you even here? To create more trouble? If the murderer targets us, none of us can escape.¡±

    ¡°I have a gun as well. Don¡¯t forget I¡¯m a cop,¡± David said confidently. ¡°Next time, you settle the supernatural things. Just leave the criminals to me.¡±

    ¡°But we still have to work, right? We can¡¯t be sitting here and investigating the murders in town all the time,¡± Chen Zhao pointed out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Leave it to me. I¡¯ll find the murderer for you.¡±

    ¡°No. I can¡¯t confirm if the murderer has any supernatural powers. You¡¯re not safe even with a gun.¡±

    ¡°If you pay me, I¡¯ll team up with David for now. If he encounters any supernatural forces, I¡¯ll protect him,¡± Sienna suggested.

    ¡°Take this meal as your deposit.¡±

    ¡°What? I would rather set up a booth outside. Chris and I are so poor now that we can¡¯t even fill our stomachs.¡±

    ¡°I can understand your situation, but why is Chris also jobless?¡±

    Although Chris had resigned from her position at the clothes store, given her appearance and professionalism, it should not be difficult for her to find a simr job.

    ¡°I feel that my life in the past was too in. I like being with Sienna,¡± Chris said. After a brief pause, she added, ¡°Also, I feel safe around her.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, Chris, are you...¡± David sounded both shocked and bitter.

    ¡°In any case, you wouldn¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Knock, knock...

    As the group chatted, they suddenly heard a knock at the front door.

    Chen Zhao went to open the door and saw Bant outside.

    Standing in the pattering night rain, Bant looked fairly panicked.

    ¡°Chen, Ken just told me about the stupid things he did. What should I do? Should I call the police?¡± Bant said painfully.

    He did not even know if Ken was telling the truth and if he really did not kill the victim.

    ¡°Bant, calm down. I just went to the crime scene. I can guarantee you that Ken is not the murderer. As for the things he did in the past, I can¡¯tment on them.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ken and Mary?¡±

    ¡°Mary is working as a maid for a family in Los Angeles. I don¡¯t dare to tell her about it. Ken¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°Come in and have some food. I¡¯ve a friend inside, a cop. I¡¯ve told him about it and asked him to help in the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Chen, thank you. I... I don¡¯t know how I can thank you enough.¡±

    Chen Zhao patted Bant¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Just rx and stop thinking about it. I¡¯ll try my best to help. Ask Ken toe here as well and tell my friend the details. Maybe it¡¯ll help.¡±

    ¡°Chen, will your friend...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s just my friend now, not a cop.¡±

    Bant nodded. He ran back and brought Ken over.

    After entering the house, Chen Zhao introduced everyone present.

    When it was Sienna¡¯s turn, she actively introduced herself and took out a name card. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m a spiritualist. Feel free to find me if you need my help.¡±

    ¡°Err... she¡¯s the spiritualist that cleansed my house. I¡¯m not too sure if she¡¯s good though,¡± Chen Zhao said awkwardly.

    ¡°Ken, tell us the entire story. Maybe we can help you discover some details that you¡¯ve overlooked.¡±

    Ken nced at Chen Zhao, still somewhat hesitant. After all, he had gone into a person¡¯s house alone and the person was dead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since Chen said that you¡¯re not the murderer, I¡¯ll believe you,¡± David assured.

    ¡°Ken, stop dying. Just speak!¡± Bant roared angrily. He was not polite towards his son at all.

    ¡°Deppler and I were friends. We used to y and take drugs together.¡± Ken lowered his head, not daring to look at his father in the eyes. ¡°But there was a period when I was broke and couldn¡¯t buy drugs. Deppler incited me to steal from the winery.¡±

    ¡°What did you steal?¡±

    ¡°The winery¡¯s ount book.¡±

    ¡°ount book?¡± Everyone was stunned. They thought that Ken must have stolen something valuable, not an ount book.

    ¡°Deppler wanted it. He said that someone wants the winery¡¯s ount book.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t tell me who that person was.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken the ount book, you must know the winery¡¯s situation. Did you learn anything useful?¡±

    ¡°I slipped into Mr. Trede Pemton¡¯s office and copied the ount book with a thumb drive. I didn¡¯t look at it.¡±

    Ken paused and then added, ¡°I sold it for a thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°So when Deppler threatened you and said that he had proof of your theft, he must be referring to this thumb drive, right?¡± David questioned.

    ¡°Maybe. I¡¯m not entirely sure.¡±

 Chapter 140 - Big Client

    <h4>Chapter 140: Big Client</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    But the worst-case scenario still happened.

    The police had found evidence that Ken had entered Deppler¡¯s home and he was taken to the police station. He had be the prime suspect. Plus, he couldn¡¯t reveal why he was inside Deppler¡¯s home.

    If he revealed it, it would instead prove that he¡¯d killed the man to keep the secret. After all, Deppler had threatened him before. It was logical for him to kill Deppler.

    He also couldn¡¯t say that he and Deppler were friends. The entire town knew that they¡¯d broken their rtionship.

    Ken couldn¡¯t exin why he was in Deppler¡¯s home, so he was in danger now.

    They still handed this case to David to investigate because the others weren¡¯t experts in this field. He even took a few days off because of this.

    They also booked a room in the town¡¯s motel and ran to Chen Zhao¡¯s home for meals. David was understandable because he came to help, but Sienna and Chris weren¡¯t working with him. Did theye to Chen Zhao¡¯s house just to get free food?

    They ate and took everything. It was a bit too much.

    ...

    Today, Chen Zhao was going to go walk outside when Ethan called him. ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a big client and the problem seems serious. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°How serious?¡±

    ¡°I heard from a peer that he¡¯s already looked for several doctors but nothing works.¡±

    ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°That much? Then definitely. It¡¯s my first time getting such a high price. Give me the address.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can do it.¡±

    Ethan really wished that Chen Zhao could seed. After all, if Chen Zhao did, he would make $6,000.

    An hourter, Chen Zhao reached the south of L.A. There were practically no houses here. It was the suburbs.

    After passing a densely forested road, a luxurious castle appeared before Chen Zhao. He¡¯d thought that Rasfa¡¯s manor was already luxurious enough, butpared to this one, there was still some lengths to go.

    It felt like Rasfa was a nouveau-riche while the owner of this big manor was old money. Chen Zhao¡¯s driver was dumbfounded too. But after seeing the manor, he took the money and quickly drove away, leaving Chen Zhao here alone.

    Through the fence, Chen Zhao saw a man in ck walking around, along with a woman dressed in a maid uniform. This was the true f*cking elite, wasn¡¯t it?

    Chen Zhao rang the doorbell. The man in ck walked over to the metal gate. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Ethan called me over.¡±

    The man took out a walkie-talkie to ask if their boss had called for a doctor. A whileter, he received a reply. ¡°Come in.¡±

    The man led Chen Zhao into the manor while warning, ¡°Follow closely. If you wander around, you might die here.¡±

    Chen Zhao gulped. This was a bit scary. The men in ck that patrolled the manor were all armed with actual bullets. He also discovered that there was a sniper hiding in the shadows.

    Before leading Chen Zhao into the mansion, the man searched him and had him go through a metal detector.

    ¡°Howe you have a pet in your box?¡± They¡¯d opened Chen Zhao¡¯s tool kit and two men in ck stared at him as if interrogating a criminal.

    ¡°He¡¯s my pet like those three,¡± Chen Zhao answered, pointing at Walter, Beelzebub and Carrie. ¡°You can check my past records. You¡¯ll see that many of my clients know that I bring my pets along.¡±

    The two men muttered amongst themselves. Then one of them turned and left. Around 20 minutester, the man came back and nodded to his partner. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao was finally allowed into the mansion. He was led into an elegantly decorated living room. Every piece of furniture and decoration seemed to be a historic symbol.

    A middle-aged man sat in the room. He wore a suit and had a small mustache and quiff. Chen Zhao wondered if people who had this hairstyle all had high hairlines. He seemed to be this manor¡¯s owner or was at least someone important.

    ¡°Asian, hello. Please sit.¡±

    ¡°Hello, sir. What should I call you?¡±

    ¡°You can call me Sean,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Mr. Sean, I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. You should have all my information, right?¡±

    ¡°Your information from America is set. You are a very good doctor, so I hope you can help me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sean, what is your ailment?¡±

    ¡°Not me. It¡¯s my father,¡± Sean said.

    ¡°Can you bring me to see your father?¡±

    To be honest, this manor gave Chen Zhao too much pressure. It was as if even the maids hid a pistol under their dresses.

    ¡°Can I see my patient?¡±

    Sean took Chen Zhao down a narrow hall and into another room. Chen Zhao saw his patient. He was an elder in a wheelchair and he probably wasn¡¯t able to speak anymore.

    Judging from his eyes and trembling limbs, he had traumatic paralysis.

    Chen Zhao knew the general situation after a nce, but he still went forward to check the patient. He¡¯d been paralyzed for at least three years. The muscles in his limbs were shriveling up.

    ¡°Mr. Sean, what kind of injury did your father suffer before this happened?¡±

    ¡°My father was hit in the spine from his bodyguard¡¯s gun in a close distance. The nerves werepletely damaged. The doctor said that there¡¯s no possibility of recovering.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sean, are you sure that an illegal doctor like me can heal your father?¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think that Sean had invited him or the other doctors to cure his father. With the current medical level of the world, it was impossible to cure his father. The major hospitals had already confirmed it.

    Normally, he would be stuck in a wheelchair until death and unable to live alone. Of course, judging from his situation, he didn¡¯t have many more years to live. He was already old and his bodily functions were all failing. After sitting in a wheelchair for so long without being able to move, his muscles couldn¡¯t exercise and had shrunk.

    Chen Zhao predicted that Sean¡¯s father had half a year left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to cure my father. I want you to make sure he can live at least one more year.¡± Sean didn¡¯t sound very sad. His answers were always calm.

    Old Sean on the wheelchair was calm too. He was paralyzed and couldn¡¯t even speak properly, but his facial muscles could still manage to move. However, he was emotionless toward his son¡¯s cold response. He even thought it was logical.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

 Chapter 141 - One Year Commitment

    <strong>Chapter 141: One Year Commitment</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Sean smiled. ¡°Do you know how many doctors I¡¯ve called already? None of them can guarantee he can live past next June.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, ording to my estimation, your father will live for at most three or four months. To be honest, death may only mean relief to him,¡± Chen Zhao replied. ¡°Nevertheless, I still think that I can dy his death.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not know Sean¡¯s purpose. However, as an illegal doctor, he had to follow one rule: never ask the client¡¯s motives.

    The less he knew, the safer he would be.

    Sean¡¯s family was surely not an ordinary one. Chen Zhao felt that his entire family might be in the mafia.

    ¡°But it¡¯ll cost more than just thirty thousand dors. I need toe here once every week,¡± Chen Zhao said, looking at Sean.

    ¡°Once every week, thirty thousand each time. A reasonable price it is,¡± Sean nodded. ¡°However, should my father die within a year, his death will also mark yours.¡±

    It was a blunt death threat!

    Chen Zhao nced at Old Sean and promised, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not an idental death, I can guarantee that he lives.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    With great risk alsoes great reward.

    Chen Zhao indeed had to undertake an enormous risk, but if he managed toplete the task, he would receive at least 1.5 million dors after a year.

    After deducting Ethan¡¯s 20%mission, he would still get 1.2 million.

    ¡°Mr. Sean, let me begin your father¡¯s first treatment.¡±

    ¡°Do I need to leave?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s start.¡±

    Chen Zhao helped Old Sean to dredge his meridians in order to improve his blood cirction.

    In fact, even without demonic crystals, Chen Zhao was still confident that he could dy Old Sean¡¯s death.

    Chen Zhao spent two entire hours for the acupuncture.

    When he collected the needles back after two hours, Old Sean¡¯s face was clearly more ruddy.

    Sean looked at Chen Zhao. He was now certain that Chen Zhao had not just been exaggerating.

    He took out the thirty thousand dors cash which he had prepared earlier. Taking the cash, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Thank you. I should leave now. Mr. Sean, if you have any medical needs in the future, you can call me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Bye. Donep, send Mr. Chen back to the city.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao pped six thousand dors onto Ethan¡¯s table. Filled with excitement, Ethan almost leaped onto Chen Zhao and kissed his cheek, but Chen Zhao rejected him forcefully.

    ¡°Chen, I knew you could do it! You¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Six thousand was indeed a huge sum for Ethan.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so happy, how about treat me to a lunch out to thank me?¡±

    ¡°Li made many burgers. Let¡¯s eat here. The kids like my burgers too.¡±

    ¡°Stingy.¡±

    ¡°You just earned over twenty thousand. Why not you treat me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Chinese. You should be more generous...¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with nationality. I earned my money through hard work.¡±

    ¡°Finding clients for you is hard work as well.¡±

    Just then, Ethan¡¯s phone rang. After he answered the call, he said to Chen Zhao, ¡°Look, another client, but not so much money this time. Only five hundred. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°What kind of client is it?¡±

    ¡°UCLA. I only know it¡¯s a group of students. They probably got themselves into some kind of trouble.¡±

    University of California is a public university system whichprises ten campuses. Its main campus used to be in Oand, but now there is no longer a main campus and all of them have the same level. UCLA, or University of California, Los Angeles, is one of them.

    ¡°Oh yeah, Vincent is no longer driving, right? I heard that he¡¯s nning to be an actor. Did you help him?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange about it? Who in Los Angeles doesn¡¯t dream of bing a star? Do you dare to say that you¡¯ve never thought about it?¡±

    Every Angeleno is an actor. Indeed, Hollywood¡¯s development has influenced every corner of Los Angeles. Most people in Los Angeles have a job that is in one way or another rted to Hollywood.

    Who would not want to appear on a screen in pure mour and beauty? Even older people might have the same dream.

    ¡°It¡¯s a difficult path.¡±

    ¡°At least he has the path before him,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Vincent had obtained this opportunity because of the rtionship between Chen Zhao and Steven, but the opportunity would not be longsting. If he could manage to have a fantastic performance in his next two or three ys, perhaps an agency would find him and offer him more opportunities in the future.

    On the other hand, if his performance was only mediocre, he would return to his ordinary life.

    Of course, the key was whether the movie itself had a huge box office taking. If it was a very popr film, the characters inside would also look showy.

    Another possibility was if he was extremely lucky and a film just wanted a new actor as the lead. However, the odds were exceptionally low. There were indeed actors in Hollywood who became famous overnight, but no more than one or two every year.

    Moreover, Vincent¡¯s circumstances were rather special.

    Chen Zhao really hoped that Vincent would seed. To this end, he was willing to help him whenever he could.

    ...

    Eveleigh Model had been constantly persuading her roommate Diana Bilis. At the moment, Diana¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet.

    Both of them were medical students, so they roughly knew how severe the situation was.

    ¡°Diana, let me send you to the hospital. You can¡¯t dy anymore. Your situation is very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Diana answered stubbornly, gritting her teeth. Even though she was already very weak, she was still unwilling to go to the hospital.

    ¡°Damn! If you insist on doing this, you¡¯ll really die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called a doctor,¡± Diana said with a weak voice.

    ¡°Are you an idiot? You¡¯ve already been harmed by an illegal doctor, and now you¡¯re calling another one here!¡± Eveleigh roared in anger. ¡°We both read medicine. You should know the risks of finding an illegal doctor. They mostly have had no proper medical training. Some can¡¯t even distinguish the various kinds of scalpels. Do you know...¡±

    ¡°I know. If someone finds out about my illegal abortion, all of my secrets will be exposed. I may even be prosecuted,¡± Diana said. ¡°So you¡¯ll help me to keep my secrets, right?¡±

    Eveleigh seemed somewhat hesitant. ¡°As long as you¡¯repletely safe, I¡¯ll keep your secrets. However, if you life is at stake, I¡¯ll call an ambnce immediately. When will the doctor arrive?¡±

 Chapter 142 - Patient In Heat

    <strong>Chapter 142: Patient In Heat </strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao reached the entrance of UCLA. However, the campus was close to two square miles and he didn¡¯t know where his client was.

    He decided to call to ask. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the doctor. Are you my client?¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±

    ¡°At the main entrance.¡±

    Chen Zhao waited patiently. A whileter, Eveleigh Model appeared before him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    They both recognized each other. It was the college student Chen Zhao met on the train from San Diego to L.A.

    ¡°Miss Eveleigh, you don¡¯t seem to be sick. From my preliminary judgement, you should be quite healthy.¡± Chen Zhao looked like he was observing Eveleigh¡¯s health, but he was actually enjoying her body.

    ¡°You better be careful with your eyes. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have the guys here knock your teeth out, just like how you were when we first met.¡±

    ¡°You have boxers in your school?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even reach my school¡¯s average height for guys and you want to fight?¡± Eveleigh said with disdain.

    ¡°You can find someone to try.¡±

    ¡°If you get beaten up, there¡¯ll be no one to treat my friend.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a medical student? Why do you need an illegal doctor like me?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up. My friend¡¯s in a bad situation.¡±

    They kept bickering along the way, but Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dally. After reaching Eveleigh¡¯s dorm, Chen Zhao saw Diana Bills who was lying on the bed. He immediately walked over and grabbed Diana¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel her pulse. Her uterus is bleeding.¡±

    ¡°She went throughbor induction?¡± Chen Zhao asked, looking up.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Illegal abortion?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Even in a progressive country like America, illegal abortions still urred. There were many reasons why people chose to do one, but it was obviously very dangerous. The sanitary conditions in many illegal clinics were horrible. The surgeons weren¡¯t very professional either.

    Abortions required high standards for the environment and surgery. If it was done in an actual hospital, it would be very safe and just a small surgery. But if done in an illegal clinic, it would be extremely dangerous.

    More than 100,000 Americans die from illegal abortions annually.

    ¡°Can I check under her?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Diana answered in a weak voice before Eveleigh could say anything.

    Chen Zhao took out a vaginal expansion device and started checking carefully.

    ¡°Her uterus seems to be infected. Did she take any antibiotics after the surgery?¡±

    Most idents after illegal abortions were due to the injury getting infected from the bad sanitary conditions.

    ¡°She¡¯s allergic to antibiotics.¡±

    ¡°All antibiotics?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s allergic to most types of medicine,¡± Eveleigh said.

    Being allergic to medicine was the worst situation.

    ¡°She has a high fever of 101 degrees. I have to lower her temperature,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°She¡¯s not allergic to alcohol, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Wipe rubbing alcohol all over her body.¡±

    Alcohol was the fastest way to take away a person¡¯s heat. This made it the best method for physical cooling.

    ¡°What about her infection?¡±

    ¡°I have some medicine I made myself. It should work.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure your disgusting-looking medicine can work? It won¡¯t bring Diana to see God, right?¡±

    ¡°The biggest possibility is that she¡¯s going to Hell.¡±

    In western religions, abortion was one of the biggest sins. If Diana really died, she would have to go to Hell.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Eveleigh huffed, clearly unhappy with Chen Zhao¡¯s words.

    Chen Zhao picked through his kit and chose a bottle of demonic medicine.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°My unique form,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You illegal doctors just love having random forms. If anything happens to Diana, I¡¯m never going to forgive you.¡±

    ¡°If something really happens to her, you¡¯ll be to me as well.¡±

    ¡°Miss, drink this. You¡¯ll get better.¡±

    Diana sniffed the medicine. ¡°What¡¯s this? I can¡¯t tell the ingredients at all.¡±

    ¡°I told you it¡¯s my own form. Drink it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure I won¡¯t die?¡±

    ¡°I promise. I promise you¡¯ll live nicely. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to go to jail.¡±

    ¡°It tastes weird.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll add sugar next time,¡± Chen Zhao chuckled.

    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from China.¡±

    ¡°Can you be my boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°I have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°When you break up with her, can you date me?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to date a Chinese guy?¡±

    ¡°You make me feelfortable. Plus, you saw my body already.¡±

    ¡°Uh...I¡¯m a doctor. You¡¯re a med student too. You should know that doctors often can¡¯t help but touch a patient¡¯s body.¡±

    Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t take a half-conscious patient¡¯s words seriously. Many patients would feel helpless and develop a reliance on the doctor. These may be Diana¡¯s genuine words, but after a while, she might not even remember that she said all this.

    Of course, rejecting Diana was mostly because Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to have another rtionship. At least, he didn¡¯t know anything about Diana and he couldn¡¯t agree so impulsively.

    Eveleigh red at Chen Zhao without saying anything.

    ¡°Diana, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Better.¡± Diana looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you have to leave now?¡±

    ¡°After a bit. I need to observe your condition.¡±

    ¡°Can you talk to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course. What do you want to talk about?¡± Chen Zhao sat down beside the bed and looked at Diana with gentle eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who¡¯s baby I aborted?¡±

    ¡°If you want to talk about it.¡±

    Chen Zhao would never purposely probe into a client¡¯s private matters. Even if he was curious, he still had to respect their wishes.

    Diana rested her head on Chen Zhao¡¯s thigh. She was a very pretty and youthful girl.

    Slowly, she told Chen Zhao about her story. His heart felt heavy because it was such a sad past. However, he understood why Diana would choose abortion.

    She¡¯d been drugged and raped. She didn¡¯t even know who the father was.

    Don¡¯t think that these girls are all very open. Not everyone was able to think lightly about these things.

    To most girls, what Diana went through was a catastrophe.

 Chapter 143 - Iâ€™m Her Boyfriend

    <strong>Chapter 143: I¡¯m Her Boyfriend</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Just then, someone knocked on the front door.

    ¡°Diana, Eveleigh, are you in?¡±

    Chen Zhao found the voice somewhat familiar.

    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s the professor.¡± Eveleigh suddenly became very anxious.

    Chen Zhao remembered. It was Wright, Ethan¡¯s grandmother.

    ¡°I heard you. I¡¯m opening the door,¡± Wright said again.

    Wright pushed the door open and saw Chen Zhao, Eveleigh, as well as Diana who was on her bed with a nket on.

    ¡°Hi, Wright, how are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Chen, why are you here? You...¡± Wright inspected the room. She saw the bloodstain-filled bin, the messy room, and Eveleigh¡¯s nervous look. ¡°Diana, are you ill?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam Wright, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the hospital? Or tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Wright, let¡¯s go and drink something together.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you know that I can reject anyone but you. Let¡¯s go.¡± Wright still gave face to Chen. However, before she left, she looked at Diana and Eveleigh. ¡°Ladies, if you have any trouble, you can tell me. I believe I can help you. Of course, you can find him too. He¡¯s the only... illegal doctor that I trust.¡±

    ¡°Wright, I¡¯m ttered by yourpliment.¡± Chen Zhao looked rather shy. He turned his head and looked at Diana and Eveleigh. ¡°Eveleigh, take care of Diana. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, is Diana alright?¡±

    ¡°Not too good, but I believe she¡¯ll make it.¡±

    ¡°Is it inconvenient for you to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Wright, you don¡¯t want me to go against my own professional conduct, do you?¡±

    ¡°Since you said so, I trust that you wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to my student.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trust.¡± Chen Zhao was really scared that Wright would keep asking. He also had no idea how to reply.

    ¡°Chen, do you want to teach in the university?¡±

    ¡°Wright, stop joking with me. I can¡¯t be a teacher.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re more than good enough. If you want, you can be a medicine lecturer here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even have a medical license. How can I be qualified to teach the students here?¡±

    Wright shook her head. ¡°No need for a license. I think that you are qualified, and so you are.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m satisfied with my current job.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    After all, Wright was over ny years old already. She knew how to deal with other people.

    Some things just cannot be forced. One has to differentiate between ideals and reality.

    For example, her student Faur always liked to idealize work and life.

    While Wright looked kind and gentle in front of Chen Zhao, both students and teachers in the school would take the long way just to avoid her after noticing her.

    In this university, nobody was more senior than her.

    Half of the lecturers and even the professors in the School of Medicine were either her students or students of her students.

    To be blunt, Wright was almost like the empress of the university.

    After walking for a while, Wright was already tired. Chen Zhao held her arm and they sat down on a bench nearby.

    ¡°Wright, how¡¯s your body recently?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, except that my waist would hurt every now and then.¡±

    ¡°Do you want some acupuncture? It can relieve your pain for one or two months.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make an appointment. I still have a lessonter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you seem to have your pets with you every time I see you. Is it your habit?¡±

    ¡°Yup. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll demolish my house, so I have to bring them with me.¡±

    ¡°That student over there. Please buy us two cups of coffee. Thanks,¡± Wright instructed a nearby student directly.

    ¡°...¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. Wright was indeed the empress.

    ¡°Yes, Prof. Wright.¡±

    Chen Zhao found it really special to drink coffee with a granny on a university bench.

    After they finished their drinks, Wright stood up, ¡°Chen, I¡¯m going for my lesson.¡±

    Chen Zhao hugged Wright. ¡°You have my number. If you feel unwell, call me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a doctor too. Minor illnesses can¡¯t stump me.¡±

    After Wright left, Chen Zhao was ready to leave as well.

    Before long, however, Chen Zhao was stopped.

    A few students who were rather fit blocked Chen Zhao¡¯s path with their hands crossed before their chests.

    ¡°The Asian there,e here.¡± Their leader was at least 1.9 meters tall and perhaps as heavy as Gaia.

    ¡°What?¡±

    The muscleman put his hand onto Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I saw you with Eveleigh just now. Can you exin your rtionship?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. It looked just like those TV scenes where a school bully encountered his love rival.

    ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend,¡± Chen Zhao replied with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yellow-skinned monkey, you don¡¯t deserve Eveleigh. If you don¡¯t want to...¡±

    Chen Zhao punched the bully in the stomach. The bully covered his stomach with his hands and knelt on the ground, vomiting his lunch out.

    ¡°Kid, do you know how childish you are?¡± Chen Zhao squatted down before the bully and patted his cheek. ¡°It¡¯s not embarrassing to challenge your love rival. What¡¯s embarrassing is that you can¡¯t beat him, and instead you¡¯re beaten up.¡±

    ¡°Horton, Dame... beat him up...¡±

    Chen Zhao immediately grabbed the bully¡¯s shoulder and lifted him into the air with a single hand.

    Chen Zhao was half a head shorter than the bully, but now he was holding the bully with just one hand. The scene was indeed somewhat terrifying!

    The bully felt that his shoulder was about to be crushed and his face was filled with pain.

    ¡°Let go... Let go of me... If you dare to do anything to me in school, I¡¯ll report you!¡±

    ¡°Before you call the police, you better prepare a script first. Racial discrimination is no light crime. Should any of you leak it by ident, I will have no idea if you would be expelled by the university.¡±

    Chen Zhao threw the bully onto thewn. The students around him gave way and no longer dared to block his path.

    Of course, nobody dared to call the police.

    No one would dare to disy any form of racism openly. If a university student was found guilty, no matter what his background was, he would be expelled.

    Chen Zhao dared to punch the bully in public precisely because of this.

    He did not know who the bully was, but even if his family was extremely rich, they might not be able to do much to Chen Zhao.

    Perhaps rich people could do whatever they wanted to legal organizations, but not towards themon man.

    Rich people certainly cherished their reputation. They would not use the special rtions they had just because their kids had a fight in school.

 Chapter 144 - Going To Hell At The School Entrance

    <strong>Chapter 144: Going To Hell At The School Entrance</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    McAllen Bodie was brought to the infirmary by some football yers. He wasn¡¯t badly hurt, but his shoulder and corbone seemed to be dislocated.

    The students didn¡¯t know just how strong that Asian man was. He¡¯d lifted all 200 pounds of McAllen with one hand. They probably couldn¡¯t even lift him with two hands.

    To be honest, they were all pretty strong students. They yed football, after all. You couldn¡¯t y it if you weren¡¯t strong enough.

    But they really weren¡¯t good enough to fight aggressively. At most, they would bully the regr students, but they found a strong match this time.

    That Asian man had really scared them. More importantly, they were in the wrong.

    When the nurse saw McAllen, he thought they¡¯d gotten hurt on the field.

    ¡°McAllen, where you are hurt?¡±

    ¡°Shoulder...my shoulder...¡± McAllen said in pain. ¡°I can¡¯t move my shoulder.¡±

    The nurse Andibell had McAllen take off his shirt. His shoulder was swollen already.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t get hurt on the field, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, someone squeezed me.¡±

    ¡°No way. How strong does someone have to be to squeeze your shoulder like this?¡± Andibell checked McAllen¡¯s injury and took out an ice pack. ¡°Ice it yourself.¡±

    ¡°That guy is a monster. He lifted me up with one hand.¡±

    ¡°Is it even possible to lift you up with one hand with your size?¡±

    ¡°That guy isn¡¯t even bigger than me, that *sshole.¡±

    ¡°Does he lift weights?¡± That was the only possibility that Andibell could think of. Someone who wasn¡¯t as big as McAllen but could be so strong had to be a weightlifter.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look strong at all, but he¡¯s Eveleigh¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Oh...I see.¡± Andibell instantly understood why McAllen got taught a lesson. He¡¯d probably gotten jealous and went to cause trouble but was beaten up instead.

    Andibell pushed McAllen¡¯s dislocated bones back in ce, making him howl in pain.

    ¡°Andibell, you¡¯re close to the boxing club, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± Andibell cut him off. ¡°You¡¯re too immature. I won¡¯t help you.¡±

    McAllen was hurt. It was the second time someone called him immature today.

    ¡°If you help me contact them, I¡¯ll give you $500.¡±

    Andibell arched an eyebrow. He made less than $2,000 each month working here. To be honest, this wasn¡¯t enough for his everyday needs. Plus, he smoked weed asionally.

    Five hundred dors wasn¡¯t a small number. It made him hesitate. However, if the school found out, he would lose his job.

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t do something like this.¡±

    ¡°One thousand,¡± McAllen raised the price.

    ¡°Two thousand.¡± Andibell gave in. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get Tiger to help.¡±

    ¡°I hope he can knock that *sshole¡¯s teeth out.¡±

    ¡°Of course...but I hope no one will know about this.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t want to get expelled either.¡±

    Andibell wasn¡¯t a gangster. He¡¯d actually graduated from this school too. However, he liked to befriend all types of people. Many times, the students could ask him to help them take care of some small problems.

    This was also why the school always gave him low ratings. If not for the fact that he hadn¡¯t done anything major, he would¡¯ve been fired long ago.

    When Chen Zhao exited the campus, a car stopped before him.

    Chris popped her head out. ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked inside. Chris and Sienna were both there. ¡°One of my clients is a student here. What about you two? Why did youe?¡±

    ¡°Our client is here too,¡± Sienna said. ¡°You wannae y?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor...¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Chris, are you sure you want to go with Sienna on these dangerous trips?¡±

    ¡°I find it interesting. Plus, I don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a cursed ce here. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡±

    ¡°How much is your client paying?¡±

    ¡°Three thousand dors.¡± Sienna blushed when she said that. To her, $3,000 was a big number.

    ¡°Good luck and goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Come on, maybe we need your help.¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly felt his right hand heat up. It was simr to when his hand swallowed the Reflection Demon.

    What was going on? Why was it acting up now?

    Chen Zhao raised his hands to look. They were turning transparent.

    Oh, no. A demon in Hell was summoning him¡ªin broad daylight, in a public ce.

    He quickly ducked into the car while Sienna and Chris looked at him curiously. As his body continued fading, Chris asked caringly, ¡°Chen, what¡¯s happening? Sienna, do you know what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He looks like he¡¯s disappearing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions. I may need to leave for a while. It could be a few days or only a few hours.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong exactly?¡±

    He obviously wouldn¡¯t tell them that he was going to Hell. It had always been humans summoning demons instead of the other way around.

    A few minutester, Chen Zhao had disappearedpletely. Only Beelzebub and the other small demons were left. They were used to this already. Chris and Sienna stared at each other.

    ¡°I feel like Chen is getting more and more mysterious.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of magic before. Are Asian spells this strong? I feel like they¡¯re much more powerful than western spells.¡±

    When Chen Zhao arrived in Hell, three familiar people stood before him. There was Beelzebub Zofee, his wife¡ªthe demoness with the fire dragon bloodline¡ªand her servant, Jessica.

    ¡°Human, wee.¡± Zofee opened his arms. He was honestly too big. His hug was like a mountain pressing down on Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Lord Zofee, I think we muste to an agreement. Next time you summon me, please do it when I¡¯m sleeping. When you do it suddenly, it can be troublesome for me.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I will ask little Vito next time, but can you help me with a serious problem right now?¡±

 Chapter 145 - Iâ€™m Entrusting My Son To You

    <h4>Chapter 145: I¡¯m Entrusting My Son To You</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Larbre Studio <b>Editor:</b> Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao immediately got a headache from Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s words.

    Beelzebub Zofee was a great demon lord. How could Chen Zhao solve a big problem that even he could not?

    Was this great demon lord favoring him a bit too much?

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Beelzebub Zofee lifted his head and pointed at the sky above Obsidian Castle.

    An enormous creature was circling around the castle with his wings fully extended, asionally throwing out pirs of raging mes from his mouth.

    It was the first time Chen Zhao saw a dragon that would only appear in Western mythology. He had red skin, a gigantic body, and continued attacking Obsidian Castle with his mes.

    ¡°This is the big trouble I was talking about.¡±

    ¡°Err... Lord Zofee, are you sure I can solve this problem? I¡¯m no dragon yer. I don¡¯t think I can settle it if even you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to defeat him. He¡¯s my son, Obitos, whom you helped to deliver.¡±

    ¡°What? He... he¡¯s your son? It¡¯s just been about twenty days since he was born, right?¡±

    ¡°He has two noble bloodlines in his veins, so his growth is rather special. His fire dragon bloodline awakened first. Now, whenever he cries or throws a tantrum, he¡¯ll turn into a fire dragon and destroy everything around him. Since his birth, a few dozen of servants had been fried by him already.¡±

    Even though Beelzebub Zofee was a great demon lord, he was still very much helpless because of his naughty son.

    ¡°How do you want me to help? I can¡¯t even fight him, let alone discipline him.¡±

    ¡°You can summon him to the human world, before he kills all the servants in Obsidian.¡±

    What? Isn¡¯t he just trying to move the disaster to a different ce?

    With your son¡¯s temper, I¡¯ll only kill myself by summoning him to the human world.

    ¡°Rest assured. Because of the principles of the human world, his power will be much weaker and he wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten you.¡±

    ¡°But how do I summon him to the human world? And it¡¯s his true form. I¡¯ve never summoned an actual demon.¡±

    ¡°As long as you offer sufficient sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°Sacrifices? You mean souls? I have two souls now. Is it enough?¡±

    Chen Zhao had received the souls as a token of appreciation from the mudman whom he had treated.

    He had no idea what these two souls could be used for.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can supply those. I have enough sacrifices, but you need to build a Gate of Hell first.¡±

    Gate of Hell? Maybe I can use that Gate of Hell, although it¡¯s notplete.

    ¡°I believe... you¡¯ll teach me how to build a Gate of Hell, right?¡±

    ¡°No, Gates of Hell areplicated. By the time you learn it, Obitos would have be an adult already.¡±

    ¡°Then how?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let Jessica go to the human world. She¡¯ll be building the Gate of Hell.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, this is my ritual implement. Please take it.¡± Jessica offered her demonic ritual implement to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°But if I summon Obitos to the human world, he¡¯ll be my demon servant. Is that really fine?¡±

    ¡°Of course. To be a living human¡¯s ally isn¡¯t a humiliation to Obitos¡¯ noble bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Jessica will be my servant too. Are you sure it¡¯s fine?¡±

    ¡°Jessica will only go to the human world temporarily. There¡¯s a time limit when you summon a demon with her ritual implement.¡±

    ¡°Zofee, I want to go to the human world too. I¡¯ve never seen it,¡± Orris said.

    ¡°Orris, you can¡¯t go. You¡¯re a superior demon. I don¡¯t have enough resources to send you to the human world, unless I sell Obsidian Castle away.¡±

    ¡°Projection. If only my projection goes there, we only need a small amount.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The only way to go to the human world was to be Chen Zhao¡¯s demon servant.

    Beelzebub Zofee would let his son and servant be Chen Zhao¡¯s demon servants, but not his wife, not even her projection.

    ¡°Obitos,e down!¡± Beelzebub Zofee roared.

    Obitos flew one round in the sky and then spouted a mouthful of dragon breath at Beelzebub Zofee.

    Chen Zhao could feel his legs trembling as he stood beside Beelzebub Zofee. He was also in Obitos¡¯ attack range.

    The next moment, a huge red screen appeared above the party.

    A pair of dragon wings had extended out from Orris¡¯s back and covered the group. While her body did not change, her wings alone were several times bigger than Obitos.

    Chen Zhao wondered how big her true form was.

    Perhaps evenrger than Obsidian Castle?

    ¡°Obitos!!¡± A fierce look shed across Orris¡¯s eyes.

    As expected, Obitos obedientlynded before Orris.

    After all, naughty kids were most scared of their moms.

    Obitos rubbed his head against Orris¡¯s body, as if he was disying his affection.

    ¡°Obitos, this is Chen Zhao. You should remember him. He¡¯s the one who delivered you.¡±

    Obitos approached Chen Zhao. Even though Chen Zhao knew that he would not be hurt, he was still stressed out by the enormous creature before him.

    Obitos seemed to have felt a familiar smell from Chen Zhao. Sticking out hisrge and hot tongue, he licked Chen Zhao¡¯s body.

    Chen Zhao felt as if he just had a sauna. Even his skin turned red.

    Suddenly, his arm started twitching, after which a mouth appeared on his hand.

    ¡°Oh yeah, what happened to my arm?¡±

    ¡°You now have my bloodline, but because you¡¯re a human, you aren¡¯t able topletely merge with a demon¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, only your hand has changed,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said. ¡°It can distinguish those who can threaten you from those who are harmless.¡±

    ¡°Can I not control it?¡±

    ¡°You can learn to control it. Anyway, Jessica will be beside you from now on. You can learn from her,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said.

    ¡°Do I have to stay for another day this time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t change that. You can use this opportunity to know Obitos better.¡±

    Chen Zhao really did not want to be with Obitos, especially when it was only the two of them.

    Nevertheless, Obitos really liked Chen Zhao, or at least he believed so.

    Obitos held Chen Zhao with his giant mouth. Then, he took off and flew out of Obsidian Castle.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    It was certainly not an amazing experience. Chen Zhao wildly waved his limbs in the air. If Obitos let go, he would fall down at once.

    Although he had no idea if he would die under the protection of the principles, he definitely did not want such an experience.

    ¡°Ahda, don¡¯t you like to fly?¡±

    ¡°Ahda? Why do you call me Ahda?¡±

    Chen Zhao knew demon¡¯snguage. He knew that ¡°Ahda¡± meant kin.

    ¡°You¡¯re Ahda,¡± Obitos said.

    His answer really reflected the fact that he was just a child: pure and kind.

    ¡°Put me on your head. I don¡¯t enjoy being held by your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Then in the future, Ahda will sit on my head.¡±

 Chapter 146 - Becoming A Dragon Knight Once In This Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 146: Bing A Dragon Knight Once In This Lifetime</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> Larbre Studio <b>Editor:</b> Larbre Studio

    Obitos put Chen Zhao on his head. It was the perfect size for Chen Zhao to sit on.

    Chen Zhao felt that Obitos was more approachable than his parents. However, his head wasn¡¯t thatfortable. The scales that stuck out were very hard. It felt like sitting on a sharp, rocky beach.

    Of course, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯tin about this pain. He felt like he was a dragon knight now. Riding this majestic and terrifying fire dragon satisfied his dreams. He still needed armor and a sword though.

    Maybe he could borrow a set from ckie¡¯s house.

    The next moment, he saw a conflict below him. Two demons were crazily attacking each other. Due to Chen Zhao¡¯s limited knowledge of demons, he couldn¡¯t tell what kinds of demons they were.

    One of them was like a mix between a lion and dog. It was huge, but the other one was multiple times bigger. It looked like an octopus mutant where the upper half was a human and the lower half was an octopus.

    The two demons had such arge difference in size, but there was no clear winner. They were equal matches.

    Amidst their intense fight, a huge shadow suddenly loomed over them. The two demons stopped immediately. They saw a huge dragon stopped above them, wings pping powerfully.

    There was also a man on the dragon¡¯s head. The human had neither a demon¡¯s aura nor a dead aura.

    A living being! This thought immediately appeared in the two demons¡¯ minds.

    This living being must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could he tame a dragon to ride?

    ¡°Respected Living Lord, how may we help you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing. Keep fighting. We¡¯re just watching.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t interrupt your fighting.¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao saw a thick snake wrapped around the lion dog¡¯s waist. It was probably as thick as Chen Zhao¡¯s arm and had nine heads.

    Was that a hydra? Chen Zhao knew that hydras from Greek mythology really existed in Hell. However, they were quite rare.

    The hydra around the lion dog demon obviously wasn¡¯t as awesome as the ones in Greek mythology though.

    He remembered that many forms in the demonic medicine book required heads of the hydra.

    ¡°The demon on that side, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, I am Badach,¡± the lion dog demon said.

    The octopus demon got a little worried. If the living being sided with Badach, he would be in trouble.

    ¡°Would you sell that hydra?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Badach¡¯s first thought was, This living being wants to fight over the hydra too?

    The octopus was even more worried now because their fight had begun because of this hydra.

    ¡°I can pay you demonic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask your price?¡± Badach was worried that Chen Zhao would rob him, but he still wanted to try and know the price.

    ¡°Quote me your price. I¡¯m not really familiar with the prices in Hell.¡±

    ¡°Respected Living Lord, will you really pay with demonic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fifty years¡¯ worth?¡± Badach suggested fearfully.

    ¡°Forty years.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Badach immediately epted this price. What he was afraid of was whether Chen Zhao would forcefully take the hydra, not if he would give demonic crystals or not.

    Since Chen Zhao bargained with him, it was less likely he would just forcefully take it.

    When Chen Zhao took out a pile of demonic crystals, Badach and the octopus¡¯s eyes widened. It was a huge fortune. They probably wouldn¡¯t make so many demonic crystals in their entire lives.

    There was even a perfect crystal¡ªa huge one!

    ¡°Wait!¡± the octopus suddenly yelled. ¡°Respected Living Lord, the hydra isn¡¯t his. I found it first. He stole it from me! You should pay me, not that despicable and lowly thing.¡±

    ¡°But the hydra is on him, not you.¡±

    The octopus tried to approach Chen Zhao to persuade him. Obitos lowered his head and opened his maw at him.

    ¡°B*stard, move back! Do you want to die?¡± Obitos threatened.

    The octopus felt wronged. He actually was reasonable.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your conflict. I just know that I will receive what I want. Take care of your own conflict.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care which demon would win or lose.

    The octopus didn¡¯t dare do anything to Chen Zhao either. After watching Chen Zhao and Badach exchange items, he turned to thetter.

    Stealing the hydra and demonic crystals were the same. They¡¯dpleted the exchange, but that didn¡¯t mean that Badach could take the demonic crystals away.

    After getting the hydra, Chen Zhao hopped onto Obitos and they flew away in the sky.

    This hydra was very, very weak. It wasn¡¯t an adult yet, but hydras were very intelligent. It knew who to fear and respect.

    You didn¡¯t have to kill a hydra to use its head in medicine. You only had to cut off a head and it would grow back. Like the myths said, it wouldn¡¯t die unless all nine heads were cut off at once.

    However, the young hydra was pretty weak, so Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on using its head yet.

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be called Little Nine.¡±

    Little Nine wasn¡¯t very brave. Its nine heads only had one mind too, unlike the three hellhounds that had three independent minds.

    Little Nine wasn¡¯t a demon. It was only a Hell creature, so Chen Zhao only had to toss it into the spatial ring to take it away from Hell.

    ...

    When he got home, David, Fali, Sienna, and Chris were all there.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally back. You¡¯ve been missing for 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°I heard from Sienna and Chris that you vanished before their eyes and went missing. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer your question. It¡¯s a secret.¡± Chen Zhao sprawled onto the sofa. ¡°Get me some food. I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own secrets. Let me have my own secrets, alright?¡±

    ¡°Fine...¡± They could only ept the fact that Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    ¡°Chen, I found some information.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I discovered that a deposit of $5,000 in Deppler¡¯s ount that is really suspicious. It¡¯s from the boss at the Demington Chemical Factory.¡±

    ¡°The chemical factory¡¯s boss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was a month ago, or three days after Ken stole the wine factory¡¯s ount book.¡±

 Chapter 147 - Investigation

    <strong>Chapter 147: Investigation</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°So the owner of the chemical factory wants the ount book.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very possible. The chemical factory has always wanted to take the winery¡¯s original location, so it¡¯s not surprising that they wanted the winery¡¯s ount book,¡± Fali said.

    This was a widely known fact in the town. It was therefore also unsurprising that Fali knew about it.

    ¡°And then the winery caught on fire. Could it be the chemical factory¡¯s owner?¡± Chen Zhao started suspecting the owner too.

    Everyone looked at David. ¡°David, can you bring the factory¡¯s owner back to the station for interrogation?¡±

    ¡°No, this area¡¯s not in my charge. We don¡¯t even have enough evidence, so I have no right to bring him back, I¡¯m afraid.¡± David shook his head.

    ¡°How about we capture him, beat him up real bad, and then question him?¡± Chris suggested. She was a trulywless woman...

    ¡°...¡± Chen Zhao was speechless.

    ¡°Great n! Let¡¯s do this.¡±

    Apart from Chen Zhao, everyone seemed to think that it was a good idea, including David. He even appeared to be fully ready for the strategy.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s good?¡± Chen Zhao really wanted to stop them, but everyone was already enchanted and filled with excitement.

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you feel like we¡¯re the protagonists in a movie? Charging into the face of danger just to find out the truth!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Chen, the two of us will go and get the owner.¡±

    ¡°Me? Am I part of it?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let three women do it, can we?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Chen Zhao realized that calling them here was a grave mistake.

    ¡°I know where the owner of Demington Chemical Factory lives.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a crime to break into someone¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to. We can intercept him on his way home. There¡¯s a path that he has to take.¡±

    ¡°How do we intercept him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a n.¡±

    ...

    Pierce South was driving home. He would have to pass a narrow road which was surrounded by a tall forest.

    However, when he reached the forest road, a tree was lying in his way.

    Seeing the tree, Pierce South could only leave his car to check the situation.

    The tree was not big. If he had another person with him, they would be able to move it away, but it would be too difficult to do so alone.

    Suddenly, however, two masked men charged out from the side of the road.

    They were extremely fast and managed to subdue Pierce South before he could even react.

    ¡°Let me go... Do you know who I am?¡±

    The two masked men were of course Chen Zhao and David. Ignoring Pierce¡¯s roaring, they dragged him into the small forest right away.

    ¡°How much money do you want? How much?¡± Pierce shouted in horror.

    ¡°We don¡¯t want money.¡± David and Chen Zhao both had voice changers with them. They even wore two moreyers in their coats to prevent Pierce from recognizing their sizes and voices.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    ¡°You killed Deppler, right?¡± David pretended to be furious. ¡°Deppler¡¯s our brother. He told us everything. You asked him to burn the winery, but you didn¡¯t give him the money as promised and were worried that he would leak your secret, so you killed him.¡±

    Pierce South was momentarily stunned, but he quickly came to his senses. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I didn¡¯t even know that Deppler¡¯s dead.¡±

    Pierce was not a resident of Mountain Town. Instead, he lived in a nearby town.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not you, but it¡¯s definitely rted to you. You must have used your wealth to ask someone else to do it, you murderer!¡±

    ¡®No, no, you¡¯re mistaken! I admit that I was happy about the winery¡¯s fire, but I wouldn¡¯t have taken such a huge risk. It doesn¡¯t benefit me. Deppler and I were only partners. I only wanted to know the winery¡¯s operating conditions and how much my factory needs to buy that piece ofnd.¡±

    ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°You better investigate the winery¡¯s owner. He¡¯s much more suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Trede Pemton? Why is that so?¡±

    ¡°Many people in town thought that the winery¡¯s going to close down soon, but I saw the winery¡¯s ounts. In fact, the winery¡¯s been in a good condition and earning profits all along, but he kept iming that the winery¡¯s suffering a great loss.¡±

    ¡°Why would he do that?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    Pierce looked at the two before him. ¡°You¡¯re not Deppler¡¯s friends, right? I know Deppler too well. He doesn¡¯t have a friend who¡¯s willing to avenge him. You know that I¡¯m not the murderer. You only wanted to gain some information from me.¡±

    Pierce lifted his head and stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°Although you¡¯ve been masked and silent, I know who you are. You¡¯re the hero who saved a few people from the burning winery that day. You didn¡¯t speak because you¡¯re afraid that I can recognize your ent.¡±

    Indeed, Chen Zhao had been quiet because he still had an ent whenever he spoke English.

    ¡°As for you... I don¡¯t know.¡± Pierce nced at David. He was not a god and could not possibly know David¡¯s identity. ¡°If you want to investigate Deppler¡¯s death, I think that the most suspicious person is Trede, the winery¡¯s owner.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that your words can make you innocent? Who knows if you¡¯re just trying to me Trede for everything? After all, everyone in town knows that you want to buy the winery¡¯snd and turn it into a chemical factory. The winery¡¯s fire clearly benefits you more.¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m a legal businessman. Turning the winery into a chemical factory is a good business opportunity for me, but it¡¯s neither the only choice nor the best choice. The residents of Mountain Town have always been against having a chemical factory in town, so we still have a few other choices. I don¡¯t have to kill someone or burn the winery down just to get that piece ofnd. They¡¯re way too risky for mypany.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you say that Trede is much more suspicious?¡±

    ¡°First of all, as the winery¡¯s owner, he deliberately held the winery¡¯s real ounts back. It¡¯s already suspicious as to why he wanted everyone to think that his winery was making a loss. Perhaps Deppler found the secret out. Deppler being Deppler, once he found someone¡¯s secret, he would surely ckmail the person. Thus I think it¡¯s more likely that he was killed by Trede.¡±

    ¡°Your suspicion against Trede can simrly be used on yourself. You hired Deppler to burn the winery down and then Deppler used it to ckmail you.¡±

    ¡°I said, my interests are clear. Before I burn something or kill someone, I need to have a sufficiently promising gain. A few millions is definitely not enough for me to take such a huge risk. On the other hand, Trede¡¯s motives are unclear, so he¡¯s more suspicious. Perhaps he even created the fire himself to hide something or achieve something.¡±

    Hearing Pierce¡¯s words, Chen Zhao felt his heart skip a beat. He suddenly realized a problem.

 Chapter 148 - Old Witch

    <strong>Chapter 148: Old Witch</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Before going to the Gates of Hell, Chen Zhao had heard ckie mention it twice.

    The first time was when they¡¯d first discovered it. The second time was when changes had urred to the gates and they¡¯d realized that someone in town was doing some sort of ritual.

    The changes meant that someone was doing sacrifices.

    The fire had urred after ckie¡¯s first mention and before his second mention. Eight people died in the fire. Did they all get sacrificed?

    If this was true, the situation would be clear. Trede Pemton had either caused the fire himself or had Deppler do it for him.

    He was clear that he had to face greatpensations after the fire. He transferred his assets by hiding the state of the winery. If everything went smoothly, he could announce bankruptcy and then he wouldn¡¯t have to pay with his own assets.

    Deppler wanted to use this to ckmail Trede. Instead, it pissed Trede off. He decided to go full out and just sacrifice Deppler.

    Pierce South looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°It looks like you thought of something.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at him and then said to David, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like this?¡±

    David nced at Pierce. ¡°What, you want us to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Fine, bye.¡± Pierce shrugged.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, did you think of something?¡±

    ¡°I feel like Trede might really be the culprit.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°No. I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±

    ¡°Tell me your analysis.¡±

    After Chen Zhao told David his ideas and thought process, David was convinced. ¡°You said that there needs to be more sacrifices toplete the Gates of Hell, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°How many lives are needed toplete it?¡±

    ¡°Thirteen.¡±

    ¡°If the eight victims of the fire were sacrificed, as well as Deppler, then there are four more. Or could the sacrifices have started before the fire?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Have there been any other murders in Mountain Town before the fire? Any suspicious deaths?¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly remembered another case that had happened earlier. It had been a serial killer though. On the surface, it looked as if the serial killer hadmitted suicide.

    Chen Zhao had still talked with Melson, who hypothesized that it wasn¡¯t suicide. Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t thought much about it before. After all, he was a wanted criminal that had nothing to do with Chen Zhao.

    Now, it seemed very suspicious.

    He told David, who thought for a moment and said, ¡°First, we must confirm whether the victim had been called to the town or hade here coincidentally.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°The victim lived in a duplex. A wanted criminal can¡¯t be rich enough to live in a big house like that.¡±

    ¡°Do you know thendlord?¡± David asked.

    ¡°No, but Bant must know. Let¡¯s go ask him.¡±

    ...

    There weren¡¯t many people in the town. It wasn¡¯t hard to find the owner of a house. After Chen Zhao and David returned to town, they went straight to Bant.

    ¡°Bant, are you home?¡±

    A whileter, Bant opened the door. He was very happy to see Chen Zhao and David. This was probably the only thing that could make him happy after Ken was taken away by the police.

    ¡°Chen, David,e on in.¡±

    ¡°Bant, do you remember that wanted criminal that died in the duplex across from the restaurant?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why? Does it have something to do with Deppler¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°We suspect that it was done by the same person, so we want to know the owner of the duplex.¡±

    ¡°It belongs to the old witch Winry Gargamel.¡±

    ¡°Old witch?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s a really weird and entric olddy,¡± Bant said. ¡°No one in town likes to interact with her. She¡¯s scary.¡±

    Chen Zhao exchanged nces with David. The nickname ¡°old witch¡± made them feel like she was rted.

    ¡°Does she do anything strange?¡±

    ¡°There are always dead animals around her house. The one I remember the best is my childhood dog, called Ken.¡±

    ¡°Wait...you said that your childhood dog was named Ken?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I named my son Ken. I named him after my dog.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°I was only eight years old. One day, I realized that Ken was gone. I looked everywhere and finally found that Ken was hanging before the old witch¡¯s house. My parents fought with her because of this too.¡±

    ¡°If she did it, she wouldn¡¯t hang the dog in front of her house, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she did it, but my parents were sure. They said that the old witch has some past records.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in your forties now, right?¡±

    ¡°Forty-eight.¡±

    ¡°This means that this even happened 40 years ago. That old witch should be quite old now, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how old she is, but she has to be much older than my parents.¡±

    ¡°Your parents...¡±

    ¡°My dad is 78 years old.¡±

    ¡°So how old is older than your father?¡±

    ¡°I think she was in her sixties back then.¡±

    Forty years ago, Bant¡¯s father was 38 while the old witch was almost 30 years older than him. This meant that she was already over 100 now.

    Both Chen Zhao and David gasped. Bant looked at them. ¡°Chen, is this rted to the old witch?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Does she usually live in the duplex where the serial killer died?¡±

    ¡°No, her house has been empty for a long time. I wouldn¡¯t have known that she rented out if that guy didn¡¯t die in there.¡±

    ¡°Where does she live now?¡±

    ¡°Outside of town. Do you want me to drive you there?¡±

    ¡°No need. Just tell us the address. This might be dangerous, so don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t have you two take risks.¡±

    ¡°Bant, don¡¯t act emotions and don¡¯t worry. David and I are pretty good at fighting. We can take on three or four guys like you, let alone an old 100-year-old witch.¡±

    After leaving Bant¡¯s house, David asked, ¡°Chen, is there some spell that can make you live that long?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You should find an expert, like Sienna.¡±

    ¡°But Sienna isn¡¯t as powerful as you. How would she know if you don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. How would you know that she doesn¡¯t know if you don¡¯t ask her?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±

 Chapter 149 - A Deadly Weapon

    <strong>Chapter 149: A Deadly Weapon</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao and David stayed at home, waiting for Sienna¡¯s return. Half an hourter, Sienna and Chris came back.

    However, Sienna seemed somewhat clumsy. Her face was very dirty and her clothes looked as if she had been rolling on the ground. Chen Zhao had no idea what she had just experienced.

    ¡°Sienna, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s that old dormitory in UCLA. It¡¯s upied by a small group of evil spirits which I can¡¯t settle. Chen, I¡¯ve helped you so many times. Shouldn¡¯t you help me once too?¡±

    ¡°How many times have you helped me again?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Shouldn¡¯t friends help each other?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought over Sienna¡¯s suggestion. Even without their friendship, Chen Zhao would still obtain angelic crystals by killing evil spirits.

    ¡°After we get Ken out of the police station, I¡¯ll go to the ce you just said.¡±

    Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s promise, Sienna¡¯s face filled with delight. ¡°Let¡¯s do it quick then. The pay for that job is quite high. What¡¯s the current situation here?¡±

    ¡°We found out that there¡¯s a witch-like existence in town.¡± David repeated Bant¡¯s words.

    ¡°Not witch-like. That old woman is definitely a witch,¡± Sienna said firmly after hearing David¡¯s description. ¡°Also, I suspect that she¡¯s already dead.¡±

    ¡°What? She¡¯s dead?¡±

    ¡°That old woman should be a toxicologist. Her body¡¯s long dead, but she used Soul Binding to bind her soul within her body, turning herself into a ghoul. She must feed on living things¡¯ blood in order to maintain her bodily functions and not rot...¡± Sienna seemed to be very serious. ¡°Chen, that old witch¡¯s surely stronger than me. Can you defeat her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. If she¡¯s purely an evil spirit, I¡¯m most certain that I can, but I have no idea how to deal with someone whom we don¡¯t even know is dead or alive. Is there anything special with a toxicologist? I mean, something that I need to look out for?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s now just a ghoul. Even without sorcery, she¡¯s more dangerous than the most ferocious beast onnd in terms of closebat. Guns are ineffective against her. Secondly, her soul has already turned into an evil spirit.¡±

    ¡°You said that witches can be very dangerous if they turn into evil spirits, right?¡± David recalled Sienna¡¯s words in the past.

    On their third night protecting Aisha, Sienna had said that should a witch turn into an evil spirit, she would be exceptionally powerful. Even she would not be able to defeat the spirit.

    ¡°Correct,¡± Sienna nodded. ¡°Moreover, toxicologists are adept at using magic poisons and curses, therefore making them more threatening than the other sses. All in all, this old witch¡¯s already be the most deadly monster.¡±

    Hearing Sienna¡¯s words, David could not help but swallow his saliva and look at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Actually, I have something that can cause massive damage to evil spirits or even kill them directly,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I¡¯m not sure if it works on a ghoul.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Chen Zhao took out some angelic crystals from his spatial ring and put them on the table.

    Everyone stared at the white crystals of various sizes before them and then looked at Chen Zhao, puzzled. ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Anyway, they¡¯re very deadly against demons and evil spirits.¡±

    Sienna took out a piece of angelic crystal. ¡°It¡¯s filled with a sacred scent... I know what to do!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, but I need some time.¡±

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°Maybe one or two days. The main problem is difficulty finding the materials I need.¡±

    ¡°What do you need? Perhaps I have them,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°No. I promised you that I¡¯ll help you. Anyway, just leave this to me,¡± Sienna interrupted Chen Zhao¡¯s speech.

    ¡°Also, most importantly, even though we know that the old witch is the real culprit, how do we help Ken to clear his name?¡± Chen Zhao added.

    ¡°If we tell the police that Deppler was killed by an old woman who¡¯s over a hundred years old, we¡¯ll probably be arrested first, right?¡± Chrismented.

    ¡°Not if we can obtain some key evidence,¡± David said. ¡°Chen, did you say that the winery¡¯s owner, Trede Pemton, is involved in all this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s merely my suspicion for now. Can¡¯t confirm it yet.¡± While Chen Zhao really suspected Trede, he had no solid evidence to prove his guess yet.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll let them expose themselves,¡± David suggested.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Let them know that I¡¯m investigating them, and then show up in front of them. Perhaps they¡¯ll take me as a sacrificial offering in order to conceal the truth.¡±

    Frowning, Chen Zhao shook his head and rejected, ¡°It¡¯s too risky. Let me be the bait.¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve taken your potion. I¡¯m at least twice as strong as a normal person now.¡±

    ¡°Can you survive a bullet?¡±

    ¡°Err... No.¡±

    ¡°So it doesn¡¯t matter how strong you are.¡±

    Just then, Fali came home. The conversation came to an abrupt stop.

    Fali scanned everyone in the living room. ¡°Is there something going on that you¡¯re not telling me?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± said everyone in unison.

    ¡°So you are hiding something from me,¡± Fali confirmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to know it. There¡¯s an old monster in town, so Fali, starting from tomorrow, Walter will be with you. Chris, you¡¯ll have Carrie. David, you¡¯ll be frequently on the roads, so Beelzebub will follow you. Sienna, bring Raymond with you,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    They were overjoyed to be able to get a pet each.

    In the mirror wardst time, they saw for themselves how terrifyingly powerful these pets were.

    ¡°David, Sienna, don¡¯t count on Beelzebub and Raymond. Under normal circumstances, they¡¯re just trash.¡±

    Woof, woof!

    Beelzebub barked to disy his dissatisfaction. Chen Zhao rolled his eyes at Beelzebub for his reaction.

    ¡°But they¡¯re more sensitive towards danger. If they realize there¡¯s imminent danger, turn around and run. Do not hesitate.¡± Chen Zhao kicked Beelzebub. ¡°When this is over, I¡¯ll reward you. If you ruin it, I¡¯ll fry you alive.¡±

    Hearing Sienna¡¯ description, Chen Zhao had already realized that the current situation was entirely different from thest few times.

    The first time, although there were a lot of horrifying enemies, ckie was with him.

    ckie was truly an evil spirit buster, after all. It did not even matter how many evil spirits there were.

    The second time was in the Reflection Demon¡¯s ward. While the Reflection Demon was indeed strong, Beelzebub and Raymond could also use some of their real powers. Moreover, Chen Zhao¡¯s Gluttony Bloodline was activated and he devoured the Reflection Demon¡¯s projection directly.

    This time, however, Beelzebub and Raymond were of little use. Carrie was suppressed and would also not be able to unleash her full power. Walter was even worse, being only able to use brute force. The team was at a severe disadvantage against a ghoul.

    Therefore, in the end, Chen Zhao could only hope that angelic crystals would be effective.

    Otherwise, Chen Zhao could only take out all his demonic ritual implements and summon a demon army.

    Nheless, he still wished that the situation would not be that bad.

    A demon army would look really stylish, but he would be broke afterwards.

 Chapter 150 - Another Problem

    <strong>Chapter 150: Another Problem</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen, won¡¯t you leave one behind to protect yourself?¡±

    ¡°I have one, but you can¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°An evil spirit? No, I¡¯ll be able to see it if it¡¯s an evil spirit.¡± Sienna looked at Chen Zhao in confusion. ¡°The thing you said... Is it beside you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Really? Is it some really small animal? And that¡¯s why I can¡¯t see it?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s right here and he¡¯s not small at all.¡±

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t I see it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    Sienna was very caught up on the thing protecting Chen Zhao that she couldn¡¯t see.

    Reality had already proved that Chen Zhao really was more powerful than him, but Sienna still wanted topete with him at times. However, she always took a blow.

    Many times, she even suspected that witchcraft really was weaker than Asian magic and that was why there was such a big difference between them.

    One night passed. David hugged Beelzebub while speaking. ording to him, this was to cultivate a rtionship. He didn¡¯t care if Beelzebub wanted it or not. He wanted to cry and just bite David.

    The next day, Beelzebub was dragged out by an excited David.

    Chen Zhao was also woken up by Ethan¡¯s call. Ethan sounded depressed.

    Usually, they would banter a little while calling. Today, Ethan only told him toe over and then hung up.

    After washing up, Chen Zhao went straight to Ethan¡¯s motel. When he got there, he saw Ethan and Caprice sitting at the front desk. They weren¡¯t arguing at all.

    Technically, they would never be able to exist peacefully.

    ¡°Hi Ethan, Caprice. Did you eat breakfast yet?¡±

    They both looked up and stared coldly at Chen Zhao. He got goosebumps from those eyes. He hadn¡¯t pissed them out, right?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I do something?¡±

    ¡°Phillip Quinn was released from jail,¡± Caprice said.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhao was utterly confused. And what did it matter to him that someone was released from jail?

    He didn¡¯t know any Phillip Quinn.

    ¡°It¡¯s that old motherf*cker I had you treat in jail,¡± Caprice said.

    ¡°Oh, I remember. It¡¯s that old pervert with a whole lot of crimes, right? But what does this have to do with me? I remember you said that he won¡¯t be freed if no problems were found in his physical exam.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but he bribed practically everyone. He was obviously much healthier after taking your medicine, but he¡¯s still able to be treated outside. This means that he received both freedom and health.¡±

    Caprice¡¯s features twisted. She looked like a furious lioness. Her lowered voice was like a low growl. It seemed like angry fire would shoot out of her eyes at any moment.

    Hearing her words, Chen Zhao felt very ufortable. This meant that he¡¯d healed an *sshole that should¡¯ve gone to Hell, relieving him of pain.

    ¡°I was following your request,¡± Chen Zhao refuted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know this would happen.¡±

    ¡°How long will the effect of your medicationst?¡±

    ¡°A long, long time...¡± Chen Zhao said, depressed. ¡°Unless anything unexpected happens, he¡¯ll be healthy for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°How can you do that?¡± Caprice pointed an angry finger at him.

    ¡°You told me that you wanted him to stay longer in prison,¡± Chen Zhao shot back.

    ¡°Okay, enough!¡± Ethan stood up. ¡°You two stop caring about this. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Ethan, where are you going?¡±

    There was something off about Ethan. Seeing him walk out alone, Chen Zhao immediately grabbed onto him. But when he grabbed the corner of Ethan¡¯s shirt, he realized there was a gun stuck in the pocket.

    ¡°Ethan, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Kill that b*stard,¡± Ethan said coldly.

    ¡°Why? What is he to you? You guys have something?¡± Chen Zhao felt like this separated couple both had a hatred deep to the bone for Phillip Quinn.

    Ethan looked at him. ¡°Robio had a little sister, but she died when she was two years old.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. He remembered that Caprice had told him that Phillip¡¯s crime included raping two young girls. One of them had died.

    ¡°Ethan, if you trust me, hand this to me, alright? Please don¡¯t get too worked up.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Ethan seriously, holding onto his shoulder. ¡°Trust me, please.¡±

    ¡°No, this has nothing to do with you,¡± Ethan said seriously. ¡°Even if it is rted to you, you have no duty to help me. This is my own problem.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, I can make him wish he¡¯s dead without needing to take any legal responsibility.¡± Chen Zhao was still holding onto Ethan¡¯s arm. ¡°I can do it. Did you forget my other identity? I can torture him for life.¡±

    ¡°That *sshole has a lot of bodyguards,¡± Ethan said. ¡°You can¡¯t even get close to him.¡±

    ¡°Give me five days. If I still can¡¯t do anything after five days, I won¡¯t stop you from doing anything.¡±

    Ethan looked at him hesitantly. ¡°Five days? What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Just trust me.¡± Chen Zhao was muddled too.

    He had no n at all, but he couldn¡¯t just watch Ethan run with a gun and kill a rich guy. Chen Zhao suspected that, with Ethan¡¯s skills, he would get killed before he could even get close to Phillip.

    From Caprice¡¯s exnation, Chen Zhao learned the reason why Phillip was released from jail. There was no problem with his physical exam, but his mental test revealed that he had depression and needed a rtively safe environment.

    Thus, Phillip¡¯swyer requested him to be treated outside the prison and paid $1,300,000 in bail.

    Imagine this: an old pervert who kept raping young girls for decades actually had depression. And he was freed because of this depression.

    America¡¯sws made Chen Zhao speechless. How could human rights be taken advantage this badly?

    Rich people could do anything. For someone like Phillip, $1,300,000 was only one or two months of expenses.

 Chapter 151 - How Much Does It Cost To Hire An Army?

    <strong>Chapter 151: How Much Does It Cost To Hire An Army?</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Whenever one encounters a real scumbag, one would probably have an impulse to kill him.

    However, Chen Zhao was more rational than that. While he was somewhat impulsive, he also thought about how he could settle the issue without getting involved.

    Firstly, he did not n to sacrifice his freedom or life in order for this scumbag to go to Hell.

    But what should I do to let Phillip Quinn receive the punishment that he deserves?

    This was another difficult problem.

    Chen Zhao was actually boasting when he made the promise to Ethan and Caprice.

    He indeed knew Demonic Sorcery, but it was not omnipotent.

    Chen Zhao had a headache thinking for a solution.

    Screech!

    Suddenly, a car stopped beside Chen Zhao. He also heard a familiar voice.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s really you!¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head and realized that it was Morgery.

    ¡°Morgery, shouldn¡¯t you be in Mexico now? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m back! The problem¡¯s been settled; the people who had been chasing my boss and I were already killed.¡± Morgery seemed to be on the crest of a wave. His car was new and obviously expensive, and his bald head was bright and shiny.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your pets? I almost didn¡¯t manage to recognize you just now when you were facing away from me. Every time, you had Walter, Beelzebub, and the rest with you. Why do you just have a box today? Do you need a ride?¡±

    After brief consideration, Chen Zhao entered Morgery¡¯s car.

    ¡°Something seems to be troubling you. Are you in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Morgery, if I want to go near a rich person, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°You want to kidnap a rich person?¡± Morgery asked doubtfully.

    ¡°No, just go near him.¡±

    ¡°You want something from him?¡±

    ¡°A guy who deserves to go to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°No, but I want him to suffer.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Morgery asked.

    ¡°Can I trust you?¡± Chen Zhao stared at Morgery carefully.

    ¡°Yes, just like how I trusted you,¡± Morgery answered with a serious tone.

    ¡°Not long ago, a bastard was put in jail. The warden asked me to heal him so that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to be released on medical grounds. However, after I healed him, he still managed to be released. Now he has both health and freedom.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±

    ¡°My best friend¡¯s kid was harmed by him before and eventually died.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person?¡±

    ¡°Phillip Quinn. Have you heard of him?¡±

    ¡°Oh I see. He¡¯s a billionaire.¡± Morgery looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to approach him. Whenever he goes out, he would have professional bodyguards from ckwaterpany with him. If you want to attack him, you better hire an army.¡±

    ¡°How about his house?¡±

    ¡°CL Building. The top three floors are all his. To get into CL Building, you first need to have an ess card, and then pass through a security check. As for what the top three floors look like, I have no idea. Haven¡¯t been there too.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s CL Building?¡±

    ¡°Do you see the tallest and biggest building there? That¡¯s CL Building. It has 130 floors in total.¡±

    Looking at the building which was a few times taller than the surrounding structures, Chen Zhao could feel his heart shatter.

    Whichever angle he looked at the building from, he obtained the same conclusion: there was no way to enter it by force.

    ¡°How much does it cost to hire an army?¡±

    ¡°You really believed me?¡± Morgery said, rolling his eyes. ¡°This is Los Angeles! Unless you get a nuclear bomb, you wouldn¡¯t seed.¡±

    ¡°Do you know anyone who sells nuclear bombs?¡±

    ¡°Do you have enough money to buy one?¡±

    ¡°How much does a nuclear bomb cost?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps Phillip Quinn can afford it, but definitely not you.¡±

    ¡°Ah... what a headache. Why did I volunteer for this...¡± Chen Zhao patted his head in frustration.

    ¡°Oh yeah, another important thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You said that you can treat my baldness.¡±

    Chen Zhao clenched his fist and almost punched Morgery right away.

    ¡°Wait for a few days. Let me finish my task first,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Is this so important to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I have a suggestion,¡± Morgery said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Intercept him on the road. Of course, you have to know his itinerary first.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way I can get that?¡±

    ¡°This.¡± Morgery made a hand signal to indicate that Chen Zhao had to pay.

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand. I can arrange a few people to do the job, but I can¡¯t promise that it¡¯ll seed.¡±

    Chen Zhao twitched his lips. Three hundred thousand!

    It hurts...

    ¡°Can¡¯t it be cheaper?¡±

    Morgery shook his head. ¡°I only gave you this price because we¡¯re old friends. I¡¯m not taking any money for myself. I need to cause blockages in a few roads so that your target travels a specific path. All these need a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°Give me your ount number. I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you first: I¡¯m only in charge of blocking the roads. As for what you want to do next, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but I hope that I can settle this asap.¡±

    ¡°Can you get Phillip Quinn¡¯s itinerary for these few days?¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I can help you get it, but you need to pay me too.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the total sum after it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me how much it¡¯ll roughly be first.¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand is the most expensive one. Since you¡¯re willing to pay that much, would you even care about tens of thousands of dors?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao nodded, his face filled with pain. ¡°Don¡¯t speak as if ten thousand is a small amount, okay?¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Hi, Chen, are you free?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re?¡±

    ¡°Do you forget my voice already? I¡¯m Diana Bilis. Remember?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a car now. It¡¯s too noisy so I didn¡¯t recognize your voice. Sorry... What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I feel unwell. Can youe here?¡±

    ¡°How are you unwell?¡± Chen Zhao really did not want to go.

    ¡°Just unwell. I don¡¯t know where either... You promised me that I can call you whenever I need something.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not going.¡±

    After all, Diana had a psychological trauma previously. Chen Zhao did not dare to reject her directly.

    Chen Zhao was in a terrible fix at the moment. He felt as if he had encountered all possible issues in a single day.

    After he hung up, he asked Morgery to drive him to UCLA.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll contact those people for you first. Wait for my call.¡±

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll go first. See you.¡±

    Chen Zhao easily found Diana¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Diana, are you inside?¡±

 Chapter 152 - Keep It In

    <strong>Chapter 152: Keep It In</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen, the door isn¡¯t locked. You cane in.¡±

    Chen Zhao pushed the door open and saw Diana Biliszing in bed in sexy lingerie. She rested her chin on her hand and bit her finger.

    ¡°Chen,e over.¡±

    Chen Zhao massaged his temples. ¡°Diana, if you...¡±

    ¡°Call me Brigitte.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Brigitte. I don¡¯t think you can exercise yet.¡±

    She¡¯d had abortion a few days ago and lost a lot of blood yesterday. Her old injuries might resurface without one or two weeks of recovery. However, Diana reached out and grabbed Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, I can help you.¡±

    Chen Zhao was almost losing control. Diana¡¯s body radiated with the aura of youth. Her smooth skin and full breasts made Chen Zhao¡¯s pants tighten.

    ¡°Chen, keeping it in is too much work. It¡¯s no good for the body either.¡±

    Diana already had her hands on Chen Zhao¡¯s belt and was helping him undo it. She pulled Chen Zhao onto the bed, flipped over, and was under him.

    Chen Zhao woke up with a start and patted Diana. ¡°No, your health condition really isn¡¯t suitable.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Theny here with me?¡±

    The door opened. Eveleigh walked in. Seeing Chen Zhao and Diana snuggling under the covers, she froze but quickly recovered.

    ¡°Can you two lock the doors next time you guys do it?¡± Eveleigh red at Chen Zhao. ¡°And you¡¯re a doctor. Don¡¯t you know that Diana can¡¯t do intense exercise right now?¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh, we didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Diana said.

    ¡°Did you eat yet?¡± Eveleigh asked while organizing her stuff.

    Chen Zhao patted Diana¡¯s perky butt. ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Okay...let me change.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go wait for you outside,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°No need. You¡¯ve already seen my entire body.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you two downstairs.¡±

    However, it never took only a few minutes for a woman to get out of bed and out the door.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready really fast, I swear.¡± Diana also realized that she made Chen Zhao wait too long. She quickly put on eyeliner, some concealer, and went out while holding Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    A tall ck man walked over from across the hallway. He was close to nine feet tall and had an overbearing manner.

    ¡°Hi, Brigitte.¡± He walked over and tried to p Chen Zhao away. ¡°Where you going? Want to go together?¡±

    But Chen Zhao grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that Brigitte is with me?¡±

    ¡°Yellow¡ª¡±

    The next moment, Chen Zhao¡¯s foot was at his stomach and he flew back. Chen Zhao¡¯s kick didn¡¯t seem to cause too much damage.

    The man stood back up. ¡°Motherf*cker, I¡¯m gonna stuff your head in your *ss.¡±

    ¡°Tiger, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Diana stood before Chen Zhao. She was worried Tiger would hurt Chen Zhao.

    ¡°This is between us men. Girl, get out of the way!¡± Tiger yelled.

    Chen Zhao patted Diana¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brigitte, it¡¯s okay. Go to the side.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Diana looked at the difference in size between Chen Zhao and Tiger. It was like a littlemb and a fierce tiger.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Trust me.¡± Chen Zhao walked in front of Diana, standing face to face to Tiger.

    In all sorts of fightingpetitions, the bigger one was, the bigger the advantage. That was why manypetitions had weight sses. It was totally unfair for a heavier guy fight a lighter guy.

    Of course, no one cared about fairness in a school fight. There weren¡¯t any rules either. Whoever ttened the other was the winner.

    Tiger roared and hurled a punch at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao ducked down. He dodged Tiger¡¯s attack and grabbed his arm at the same time. He threw Tiger over his shoulder, smashing onto the ground. Then he kicked Tiger¡¯s ribs.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Tiger yelled out from pain.

    ¡°Get up. Let¡¯s keep going.¡± This was the first time Chen Zhao met a match after he started training.

    Tiger stood up unsteadily. His ribs were in pain, but he put on a fierce expression. Clearly, he wanted to erase the humiliation.

    He was a boxer too. But after thatst beating, he realized that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t weaker than him. He was good at fighting too.

    If they went with the way he fought inpetitions, he would never be able to win. This was why he gave up on the typical methods.

    He charged toward Chen Zhao, opening his arms wide as if wanting to embrace the other. Chen Zhao also shot forward, crashing into Tiger¡¯s arms.

    Thud¡ª

    Chen Zhao took two steps back. His head felt heavy but quickly recovered.

    On the other hand, Tiger let out a scream. He was thrown back, limbs in jumbled mess as if he¡¯d been hit by a truck.

    Diana threw herself into Chen Zhao¡¯s arms and looked at him with worry. ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡±

    Chen Zhao hugged her with one arm and dipped down to kiss her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re awesome.¡±

    He was quite proud to beplimented by a woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m not awesome. He¡¯s just too weak.¡±

    Tiger, lying on the ground, hadn¡¯t lost consciousness. He heard Chen Zhao and Diana¡¯s conversation clearly and did not feel good about it.

    Many students in the hallway witnessed this scene. No one would¡¯ve guessed that Tiger, who was about to be a professional boxer, was actually beaten up by an Asian guy.

    Tiger was more than twice the size of Chen Zhao. He was more than 200 pounds and he trained and ate ording to the standard for the heavyweight ss. Professional organizations had their eyes on him too. He could be a professional after he graduated.

    No one expected that he would get beaten by an amateur in school.

    Chen Zhao and Diana walked out of the dorm building. When Eveleigh saw them, she immediately came over toin. ¡°You two are way too slow. You didn¡¯t have sex while I was gone, right?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Where should we go eat? You take the lead since you¡¯re more familiar with this ce.¡±

    ¡°Are you treating?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 153 - Hostility

    <h4>Chapter 153: Hostility</h4>

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve learned professional boxing before?¡±

    ¡°No, I just hired a fighting coach in a fitness center. I go there everyday and train for an hour,¡± Chen Zhao answered casually.

    ¡°Then how did you beat Tiger up so badly?¡± Diana stared at Chen Zhao, rather surprised.

    ¡°You beat Tiger up? That¡¯s impossible... Tiger¡¯s basically a professional boxer.¡± Eveleigh¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Why would you go and learn how to fight?¡±

    ¡°I was beaten before.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I remember. It¡¯s when we met on the train and your face was bruised, right?¡±

    ¡°I fell down that time.¡± Chen Zhao really did not want to tell them that he had actually been beaten by a woman.

    ¡°So can you now defeat the person who beat you upst time?¡±

    ¡°The person who beat me up is my coach now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    McAllen Bodie received news that the Asian was in the university again.

    Therefore, he contacted Tiger right away and asked Tiger to find a reason to beat the Asian up.

    However, he waited for over half an hour and Tiger had still yet to return.

    He was already somewhat impatient. Just then, a student hurriedly ran towards him.

    ¡°Bodie, it¡¯s all gone wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Tiger was beaten up. He¡¯s probably going to have to stay in bed for a month. He¡¯s supposed to have a professionalpetition half a monthter, but now he¡¯s surely going to miss it.¡±

    ¡°What? Tiger¡¯s beaten up? How? Who can injure him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that Asian. Tiger asked me to inform you topensate him ten thousand dors, or he¡¯ll tell everyone that you asked him to beat an outsider up.¡±

    ¡°This is ckmailing!¡± McAllen roared furiously. ¡°Is it not embarrassing enough that he lost to an Asian? Tell him I¡¯ll neverpensate him! If he dares to leak anything, he¡¯s going to be expelled too!¡±

    While McAllen¡¯s family was quite wealthy, he was just a student. There was no way he could pay ten thousand.

    Moreover, if it was really exposed, he would indeed be punished, but so would Tiger.

    As for the initiator of the problem, he was current enjoying lunch with twodies.

    ...

    Trede Pemton opened the door and saw Winry Gargamel outside.

    Trede frowned. ¡°Winry, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Recently someone¡¯s been active in town. He seems to be investigating Deppler¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°The police?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve seen him enter and leave the house at the edge of the town,¡± Winry said.

    ¡°Is it that Asian?¡±

    ¡°Do you know the people living in that house?¡±

    ¡°Seen him once,¡± Trede replied. ¡°It should be because of Bant¡¯s son. They¡¯re friends so Bant wanted that Asian to help in the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Just nice. There seem to be four or five people in that house, and our sacrificial ritual only needs three more. Sacrifice them, and our wishes shall be fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Trede rejected firmly, ¡°Deppler¡¯s death has already attracted the attention of the police. If that Asian and his friends all die, the police will certainly make a thorough investigation. We should stick to our original n and continue to attract criminals here. If the people killed are criminals, the police will not investigate fully.¡±

    ¡°As long as we can summon Besta, our wishes will be fulfilled. Merely a few police are anything but threatening.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m different from you. You can give up everything, but I still have to live here,¡± Trede said.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Winry gave out a series of peculiarughter. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to do it, I will. Even if something goes wrong, I can still hide in the mountain. The police can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Trede kept silent, but some gloom shed across his eyes.

    Although he had been cooperating with Winry, he was very unhappy about her unteral decisions.

    Winry was a trulywless monster. In the past, she would only kill animals and take their blood. The police would not really interfere.

    However, if there were frequent murders ofmoners, the police would surely start to investigate.

    Their n was not perfect in the first ce, even though perfect ns did not exist in this world anyway.

    If someone really dug deeper, their secrets might be exposed.

    Their original n was to only find criminals. The police would think that it was resentment between gangs and not really investigate.

    However, if it involvedmoners, the police would have to go further.

    ¡°Winry, if you kill all of them, you¡¯ll attract too much attention. Just kill the person who¡¯s been investigating. This will warn them too.¡±

    ¡°Trede, do not tell me what to do.¡± Winry turned her head and looked coldly at Trede.

    Trede stared back at Winry. None of them was willing to give in.

    ¡°If we attract arge number of police before our n ispleted, can you even kill all of them?¡±

    Although Winry was powerful¡ªshe was indeed no longer a normal human¡ªshe would still not be able to kill everyone.

    The scenes in movies where a monster could kill tens or hundreds of people would not appear in reality.

    Winry had turned herself into a ghoul. She had an outstanding resistance towards physical attacks, but only those that affected a small area. For example, shooting her with a bullet would bepletely ineffective, because as long as she was not disabled, she would still be able to move and attack freely.

    However, what if there were a hundred bullets?

    If her limbs were entirely destroyed, or her body was sted into pieces by a grenade, she would die too.

    Winry could ignore physical damage, because her body was already dead.

    Standing before Trede at the moment was nothing more than a mere corpse.

    Nevertheless, she still needed a vessel for her soul. If her body was shattered, her soul would have nowhere to go.

    Of course, Winry would still make a formidable evil spirit with powerful toxicology spells. Notwithstanding, she would not be able to kill dozens of people.

    In order to collect sacrificial souls as quickly as possible, she even needed Trede¡¯s help to burn down the winery, helping her to obtain the souls of eight victims. Then, she still had to be extremely careful looking for other victims.

    ¡°If he¡¯s the only one present when I find him, I¡¯ll only kill him.¡±

    In the end, Winry still chose topromise slightly, but she added, ¡°However, if there¡¯s someone else, I¡¯ll show no mercy!¡±

 Chapter 154 - Captain

    <h4>Chapter 154: Captain</h4>

    After lunch, Chen Zhao bid farewell to Diana and Eveleigh. After leaving the school, Gaia called.

    ¡°Chen, I heard from Morgery that you want to go against someone?¡±

    ¡°That b*stard. He said he¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Morgery didn¡¯t sell you out. He called me to ask if I know anyone, so I called you.¡±

    ¡°What, you want some extra ie?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t do that,¡± Gaia said. ¡°But I know some veterans.¡±

    ¡°Uh...I don¡¯t n on starting a war.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t n on having my friends join a war either. But they¡¯re good at things other than holding guns too.¡±

    ¡°Gaia, you should know that what I¡¯m doing is more dangerous than a war. I have to face a billionaire.¡±

    ¡°My friends need money. They won¡¯t mind the danger if they¡¯re paid enough.¡±

    ¡°Then what can they help me with?¡±

    ¡°Do you have time? We can talk.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go to the gym to find you.¡±

    After arranging that, Chen Zhao hurried over to the gym. He hadn¡¯te in a few days, but he¡¯d told Gaia beforehand that he was quite busy. However, he was forced to make time today.

    Gaia was the coach for the army before. She was definitely more knowledgeable in this aspect than him.

    When  Miller saw Chen Zhao, she led him into Gaia¡¯s office.

    ¡°Miller, close the door and don¡¯t let anyone in,¡± Gaia ordered.

    ¡°Okay.¡±  knew that they must have to talk about something important.

    After she left, the office¡¯s mood turned heavy.

    ¡°You need to face Phillip Quinn, right?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking me if you already heard from Morgery?¡±

    ¡°I need you to reply personally.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What do you n on doing to him?¡±

    ¡°Three minutes. Give me three minutes of private time with him.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do to him in those three minutes?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my own matter.¡±

    ¡°I can introduce you to some people. They¡¯re experts in this field and can arrange everything for you, from the n to action.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand dors for everything.¡±

    ¡°Are they reliable?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re experts in this. They¡¯re definitely reliable.¡±

    ¡°To what extent can they do it?¡±

    ¡°If Morgery¡¯s men follow their orders, they¡¯ll ensure at least 80% chance for you to have three minutes alone with Phillip.¡±

    ¡°What if they fail?¡±

    ¡°You still have to pay,¡± Gaia answered.

    Hearing this, Chen Zhao had a headache. However, he had no other choice. His mind was muddled and he had no clue where to start.

    ¡°If they fail, I only need to pay $50,000,¡± Chen Zhao said, training his eyes on Gaia.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gaia nodded, epting the request. ¡°Someone will contact youter.¡±

    Just as Chen Zhao left the gym after their talk, his phone rang. It was a stranger. The voice on the other end of the call was raspy and deep.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lloyd Werde. You can call me Captain.¡±

    ¡°Captain Lloyd Werde? Is that your military title? Did Gaia introduce you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Gaia introduced me, but that¡¯s not my title. It¡¯s my nickname.¡±

    ¡°So, Captain, you should know what I want, right?¡±

    ¡°Let you be alone with Phillip Quinn for three minutes, correct?¡± Lloyd asked.

    ¡°Are you confident?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t fool around with the lives of my men and I. I have a family.¡±

    ¡°Should we meet?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Then how do we do it?¡±

    ¡°Just wait for my alert.¡±

    He sounded really professional, but Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t confident in a partner that he¡¯d never met before.

    While walking down the street, someone bumped into him. The man fell to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Zhao reached out to help him up.

    The man¡¯s hair was messy and had an unshaven face. He carried a few books and looked panicked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The guy hurried away.

    Chen Zhao saw a metallic coin on the ground and picked it up. It was twice the size of regr coins. It was a strange material too. It felt heavy and he didn¡¯t know what kind of metal it was made out of.

    It also looked vintage. The carved design was strange too. The top side was like some animal¡¯s head and the other side had a six-point star.

    ¡°Hey, you dropped something.¡±

    The guy was only a few feet away, but he pretended that he didn¡¯t hear. He kept walking forward without looking back.

    Chen Zhao jogged over and grabbed the thin guy.

    ¡°Hey, this is yours, right?¡±

    The man looked at the coin in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands with hesitation. A beatter, he still took it.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± With that, he turned and left.

    Chen Zhao looked at him in confusion. A momentter, he seemed to see a shadow following the man. Taken aback, he rubbed his eyes. There was nothing there.

    Was it a hallucination?

    But why would he have a hallucination like that?

    When he tried to find the man again, he¡¯d already vanished from the street. Just then, he received Fali¡¯s call.

    ¡°Chen, can youe to Angel Beach?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I need your help. Can youe?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡±

    Chen Zhao arrived at the Coastal Rescue Team¡¯s headquarters. Robio was here too.

    ¡°Hey, Chen. Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Fali called me over. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°She called you?¡± Robio seemed not to know why.

    Chen Zhao was confused. He¡¯d thought that there was someone in need of his help. It didn¡¯t seem to be the case now.

    ¡°Yeah, where is she?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s at the gym. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Robio took Chen Zhao to the gym. Fali was running on the treadmill. Her tight athletic wear showed her sexy curves without hiding anything.

    Woof, woof¡ª

    Walter had been lying beside Fali. Seeing Chen Zhao, he ran over in excitement.

    ¡°Fali, Chen¡¯s here,¡± Robio called.

    Fali came down from the treadmill. Taking a towel, she walked over to Chen Zhao and Robio.

    ¡°Robio, can I talk to him alone?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I need to go patrol. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Seeing how careful Fali was, Chen Zhao felt a little suspicious. Fali didn¡¯t look like she was in a hurry. Why did she call him here? Couldn¡¯t they talk about it at home?

    ¡°Chen, I think I¡¯m in paranormal trouble.¡±

    ¡°What? Paranormal trouble? Did you get attacked by something?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Supernatural Event?

    <strong>Chapter 155: Supernatural Event?</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Fali shook her head. ¡°No. At noon, I was patrolling along the coastline after lunch. Suddenly, I saw someone struggling in the sea. I charged towards the drowning man, but when I reached there, that person had disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Maybe that person sank into the sea and was brought away by the waves?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Fali shook her head again. ¡°I thought so at the start as well. I reported it to Robio and carried out search and rescue, but I found no one. We also did not receive any reports of missing people.¡±

    ¡°Did you see wrongly?¡±

    Actually, Chen Zhao was indeed an amateur spiritualist. He was unsure if Fali was mistaken or really encountered a supernatural event.

    Among the coastlines in America that were open to tourists, over a thousand people would go missing each year. Therefore, it was hard to say what really happened.

    Even Fali probably did not know if there was actually a drowning man.

    Supernatural events were rare, after all, so Chen Zhao would prefer to believe that there was indeed a drowning man.

    Perhaps, nobody was drowning in the first ce. It might well just have been a tourist surfing in deepwater zone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that too: maybe the person was not drowning after all. However, during my break just now, I came across this.¡± Fali ced an old newspaper before Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Fali pointed at a particr report on the newspaper. ¡°It¡¯s an ident on Angel Beach five years ago. The victim Kirk Eta¡¯s body has yet to be found.¡±

    Chen Zhao saw the news, as well as a photo.

    ¡°When I was over ten meters away from that person, I clearly saw the drowning man¡¯s face. He was Kirk Eta.¡±

    ¡°Is there any other clearer evidence that it was a supernatural event?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether it¡¯s really supernatural. In any case, let Walter stay beside you. He¡¯s powerful enough to defeat normal evil spirits.¡±

    Walter was already 50 kilograms now and his body was formidably huge.

    Most members of Coastal Rescue Team did not think that Walter was the same hero they had in the past.

    ¡°Also, call Sienna here. She¡¯s more professional. Perhaps she can tell.¡±

    Soon, Sienna arrived.

    ¡°Chen, what a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Ask Fali about it. She seems to have encountered a supernatural event. I¡¯m not sure if it really is, and whether she¡¯s in danger, so we asked you toe here.¡±

    ¡°Fali, tell me what happened.¡±

    Fali told Sienna every detail. After thinking, Sienna said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that Fali¡¯s encountered a supernatural event, but I¡¯m not fully certain whether the evil spirit will harm her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think Fali can see evil spirits. If she really saw him, it means that the spirit was targeting her in particr.¡±

    ¡°Under most circumstances, normal people can¡¯t see evil spirits and evil spirits also can¡¯t let themselves be seen, but that¡¯s not always the case. One possibility is that the evil spirit is extremely powerful. He can choose whoever he wants to be seen by. There¡¯s another possibility which is not controble, not even by the spirits themselves. They appear in this world only because he have some obsessions. They can sometimes be seen by others due to various unexpected reasons.¡±

    ¡°Which of the two did Fali encounter?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell either. Fali has given us too few clues.¡±

    ¡°Can you find the evil spirit and cleanse or exorcize him?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t find him without enough clues. Given that this coastline is so long, he might be anywhere along the coastline or in the sea nearby,¡± Sienna said.

    Chen Zhao could not help too. His understanding of supernatural events was even less than Sienna¡¯s.

    This was why Chen Zhao had always been firmly stating that he was an amateur spiritualist.

    Chen Zhao would not unt his superiority in a field that he was not even good in. Sienna was more professional and Chen Zhao was happy to listen to her.

    ¡°Sienna, have you finished processing the white crystals that I gave youst night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already made some of them.¡±

    Sienna opened her backpack and took out several bottles of liquids. Chen Zhao picked one up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve mixed the crystals you gave me with holy water to channel the sacredness in those crystals out.¡±

    ¡°How do I use this? Pour it onto evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve done my experiments. It¡¯s very effective against evil spirits, even better than magical phosphor. Moreover, one doesn¡¯t need magical power to use it. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good against that old ghoul-witch.¡±

    ¡°What do we do then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to turn the remaining crystals into bullets. If we shoot her with the bullets, we can inflict severe damage to her soul.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, do you still have any left? Give me one.¡± Fali was still somewhat scared because of her encounter that day.

    Although she had not been attacked, nobody knew that evil spirit¡¯s n.

    If Fali was attacked in sea, she could not even escape.

    ¡°No. Ask Chen. He should still have some.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out a walnut-sized angelic crystal. ¡°Use it to make a pendant and wear it. Beware that Walter doesn¡¯t like it. When you have it on, don¡¯t go near him.¡±

    Indeed, Walter had long shied away from the angelic crystal.

    In the afternoon, Chen Zhao returned home with Fali. On the other hand, Sienna left alone because she still had things to settle.

    By the time Chen Zhao and Fali returned, David was already back.

    ¡°Chen, Fali, why did youe back together?¡±

    ¡°David, how¡¯s your investigation in town?¡±

    ¡°I discovered that almost everyone here hates Winry Gargamel, and she also nevermunicates with the people in town. Therefore, when I asked about her, all the residents enthusiastically offered me various clues.¡±

    David paused and then continued, ¡°That old witch has a very bad name in town. One time, a resident discovered that countless pets which were thought to be missing were buried in her backyard. She¡¯s even prosecuted in court for this. However, because she¡¯s already old and couldn¡¯t go to jail, she ended up only paying a fine. Because of this, everyone in town started to hate her. Also, since that incident, very few residents had pets.¡±

    ¡°Has anyone been killed in the past?¡±

    ¡°In the recent ten years, there aren¡¯t any obvious idental deaths,¡± David replied.

    ¡°When do we act?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°We? You just stay at home with Walter.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m not involved?¡± Fali said, somewhat bored.

    ¡°Why would you follow us? To watch the fun?¡±

 Chapter 156 - Action

    <strong>Chapter 156: Action</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Around nine p.m., Sienna and Chris returned. Sienna came back with a huge pack. Seeing everyone in the living room, she tossed it onto the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Chen, reimburse this.¡±

    Chen Zhao epted Sienna¡¯s bill and felt a headacheing. ¡°Eight thousand nine hundred dors? What kind of bill is this?¡±

    ¡°Processing fee for special bullets.¡±

    Chen Zhao was in pain. He had to put in money to help people these days. The tens of thousands that he¡¯d earned this past three months was emptied in two days.

    Sienna rummaged through the bag and took out some clips of bullets. ¡°David, try it with your gun. See if it works.¡±

    ¡°I have a gun too.¡± Fali jogged to her room and came out with a gun.

    And Chris happened to have a gun too.

    Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°You all have guns?¡±

    ¡°Is it strange?¡±

    ¡°My gun can use these clips too.¡±

    ¡°Mine too.¡± Chris aimed everywhere with her gun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t point it at me. You can kill someone.¡± Chen Zhao hurriedly dodged the muzzle.

    These bullets were made from angelic crystals. They were mainly used against supernatural beings, but they could hurt humans too.

    ¡°Fali, you and Chris partner up. Don¡¯t run around.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Just a bit more.¡±

    ¡°Wait for what?¡±

    ¡°The time isn¡¯t right.¡±

    ¡°This should be the best timing,¡± Sienna said in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s four hours until midnight. The old witch will be much stronger between 12 and one a.m.¡±

    ¡°My helper isn¡¯t here yet,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Helper? You have a helper?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the thing that you can¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°Uh...isn¡¯t he always beside you?¡±

    ¡°No. He has his own activity time.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t understand. They thought that the thing protecting Chen Zhao was like his pet. He should be beside Chen Zhao at any time. They couldn¡¯tprehend his answer.

    ckie hadn¡¯te back yet. Chen Zhao had to wait for him to act together.

    ckie couldn¡¯t deal with Winry when she was in the ghoul state, but if he destroyed Winry¡¯s ghoul body, then he could attack the evil spirit.

    Thankfully, ckie didn¡¯t make them wait too long. He came back after half an hour.

    ¡°Okay, my helper is here,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°We can set off.¡±

    ¡°You mean that the thing is beside us now?¡± Sienna looked around curiously. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see or feel anything.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell him to let us see?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    ckie still couldn¡¯t appear before people, but Chen Zhao remembered that Ethan had seen him through the rearview mirror when they¡¯d driven back from looking for ckie.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t figure out why Ethan was able to see him. ckie didn¡¯t understand why a regr guy saw him either.

    However, that ident only happened once. It never happened again when ckie rode in Ethan¡¯s car.

    Beelzebub, Raymond, Walter, and Carrie were left at home to protect Chris and Fali. They couldn¡¯t protect themselves and could be a burden to take around. It also wasn¡¯t safe for them to stay home alone, so the little demons had to stay with them.

    ...

    David and Sienna came to Winry¡¯s house. The building was like a witch¡¯s home from a movie¡ªa sharp point in the night sky.

    Even though it was night, a crow was still on the roof, cawing hoarsely.

    David gulped. His grip tightened subconsciously around his gun. ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t feel right. You and Chen are spiritualists, but the ce you live doesn¡¯t have this feeling.¡±

    Sienna didn¡¯t feelfortable either. ¡°Stay sharp and follow our n.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    David followed behind Sienna as she knocked on the door. A momentter, the door opened. A stooped figure stood inside the door.

    The lights weren¡¯t on, so the surroundings weren¡¯t clear. However, a rotten smell flooded out of the house. Sienna stepped back in disgust.

    The figure took a step forward instead. ¡°Little girl,¡± Winry said in her strange voice. ¡°You smell like magic.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s eyebrow arched. She immediately threw a bottle at Winry. The liquid inside shimmered as if it was fluorescent.

    Winry grabbed the bottle easily. ¡°Tsk...holy water? Little girl, who¡¯s your teacher? Don¡¯t you know that holy water is meaningless to a fellow witch like me?¡±

    The bottle exploded and the liquid sshed onto her right arm. Pain seized her. Winry¡¯s entire arm started wilting with a shocking speed.

    ¡°Ah...this isn¡¯t holy water... I will kill you all!¡±

    David whipped his gun out and fired at Winry.

    The witch shed and dodged the bullet with surprising speed. She mmed into David¡¯s chest. It felt like he¡¯d been hit by a car and he flew out.

    Sienna threw two more bottles of holy water. Winry didn¡¯t try to catch them again and retreated quickly instead.

    Just as she attacked Sienna, there was a gunshot. David had fired again from the ground.

    ¡°Ah...¡± A bullet hit Winry¡¯s left thigh. She practically lost feeling in that leg.

    She jumped and disappeared within the deep and dark door.

    ¡°David, you alright?¡±

    He stood up with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m okay. Did the old witch escape?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s go in and look.¡±

    Winry¡¯s house had no electrical appliances or even light. Thankfully, David prepared a shlight, but this was the old witch¡¯sir, so they didn¡¯t dare have any mishaps. They nudged forward cautiously.

    Suddenly, Sienna seemed to kick something. ¡°David, move the light here. There¡¯s something under my feet.¡±

    ¡°A body! It¡¯s a body!¡±

    Under the shlight, the two finally saw a dried corpse clearly.

    Crash¡ª

    David bumped into a shelf and something shattered.

    ¡°What did you break?¡±

    ¡°Blood! It¡¯s all blood...oh god...¡± David¡¯s feet were covered in blood.

    The house was instantly filled with a bloody scent.

 Chapter 157 - Voice Recorder Pen

    <strong>Chapter 157: Voice Recorder Pen</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Knock, knock.

    When Trede Pemton opened the front door, he saw Chen Zhao outside.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what a surprise.¡± Trede was rather startled that Chen Zhao actually visited him at this hour.

    ¡°Mr. Trede, I want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°About what?¡± Trede looked at Chen Zhao, puzzled.

    ¡°I received a document on the winery¡¯s ounts,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling, as he took out a thumb drive.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a chat inside?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡± Some gloom shed across Trede¡¯s eyes.

    Chen Zhao took a look inside Trede¡¯s house, after which he sat on a chair right away. ¡°Mr. Trede, your home looks really simple. Where did you spend your money? Rumors outside im that your winery had been in a bad state, but I know you¡¯re richer than what most people think.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Deppler gave me this thumb drive,¡± Chen Zhao said, waiving the thumb drive in his hand.

    ¡°Do you know Deppler?¡±

    ¡°To be precise, Deppler left it with me as a deposit. He showed me the information inside, so I lent him five thousand. He said that if he couldn¡¯t return the money, the thumb drive would be mine. Also, he told me an interesting piece of information... You burned down your own winery.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Tredeughed. ¡°Mr. Chen, he is but a small gangster.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Just say how much you want.¡±

    ¡°Ten million.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I thought that you¡¯re a good kid. Do you know what you¡¯re doing? You¡¯re ckmailing.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you like to call it. Anyway, if you don¡¯t give me ten million, I¡¯ll publicize the information in this thumb drive. By then, everyone will know that you have enough money to pay the victims¡¯ families, but you chose to hide your wealth. You¡¯ll face more than just the victims¡¯ rtives¡¯ questioning; your reputation will be ruined.¡±

    Chen Zhao had a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Apart from that, I also suspect that you killed Deppler.¡±

    Crash!

    Suddenly, the window broke without warning and someone jumped into the house.

    ¡°Winry? Why would you...¡±

    ¡°What... What¡¯s this?!¡± Chen Zhao stared at the unrecognizable face of Winry in horror.

    ¡°I need blood!¡± Winry¡¯s face was filled with bloodlust. Although she looked like she was in a bad shape, she was still extremely dangerous.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want money anymore... I don¡¯t want money anymore...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s toote to regret now.¡± Trede¡¯s face was upied by a cruel smile. ¡°You can now go and apany Deppler.¡±

    ¡°You really killed Deppler? Mr. Trede, I promise I wouldn¡¯t tell anything to anyone! Please let me go... Please! I wouldn¡¯t trouble you anymore!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. You know what? Deppler only wanted five thousand from me, and I killed him. And you wanted ten million! You¡¯re much greedier than Deppler.¡±

    Trede looked at Winry. ¡°Winry, he¡¯s yours.¡±

    Bam!

    Winry leaped towards Chen Zhao but was sent flying away by him with a single punch. Chen Zhao felt as if he had just punched an iron te.

    ¡°You...¡± Trede was clearly astonished.

    He knew well how strong Winry was.

    However, could she not even withstand a single punch from Chen Zhao?

    ¡°Mr. Trede, thank you for your confession.¡± Chen Zhao smiled brightly. In fact, he was not holding a thumb drive, but rather a voice recorder pen. He had merely ced a thumb drive casing outside the voice recorder.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already confessed that you did kill Deppler.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to ckmail me?¡±

    ¡°Do you wish to be ckmailed instead?¡± Chen Zhao smiled.

    Trede stared at Chen Zhao with a gloomy look. ¡°But are you sure that you can walk out of this ce alive?¡±

    ¡°If you think that old witch can stop me, you¡¯ll be very much disappointed.¡±

    A fierce look sted out from Winry¡¯s eyes. Although she was severely injured at the moment, she was still dangerous.

    ¡°Looks like you knew Winry¡¯s true identity long ago.¡±

    ¡°A perverted old witch.¡±

    ¡°Then how about mine?¡±

    ¡°Yours?¡± Chen Zhao was somewhat stunned.

    Just then, Trede slowly stood straight. His originally humpbacked body gradually straightened and became bigger.

    ¡°You...¡± Bewilderment was written all over Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m delighted to see the fear on your face.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... not human? You¡¯re a demon?¡±

    ¡°I am human, at least most of me is.¡± Trede¡¯s body was still growing. Very soon, he reached three meters in height. Trede nced at his sturdy limbs. ¡°Demonic bloodline only upies a small part of me.¡±

    ¡°Err... Right! I still have something to do at home. I¡¯m leaving first... Bye.¡±

    At the instant Chen Zhao turned around, he felt an air current from behind.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao took out an angelic crystal and threw it towards the iing Trede.

    Trede obviously did not recognize the angelic crystal, so he did not dodge at all.

    When the angelic crystalnded on Trede¡¯s body, it sted into a beam of light. Chen Zhao smelled a burnt smell.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Half of Trede¡¯s body was enveloped in the white light. The light came and vanished quickly, and soon, only the half-dead Trede was left on the floor. His left shoulder wasplete burnt and his flesh and skin were all crumpled. Smoke was evening off from his body.

    Winry watched as Trede copsed onto the floor. Suddenly, she dashed beside him, grabbed him, and then charged out of the window.

    Although one of Winry¡¯s legs was almost totally disabled, she was still as fast as a wolf.

    She was carrying Trede, but her speed was not quite affected.

    ¡°You wanna run now? No way!¡± Chen Zhao immediately began to chase.

    Winry was indeed very fast, but Chen Zhao was not slow either.

    After all, Chen Zhao had consumed superman potion before and his body was way stronger than normal humans.

    As the two parties raced against each other, they slowly entered the depth of the mountain.

    Chen Zhao realized that Winry was running towards the Gate of Hell.

    What¡¯s she doing? Is she going to open the Gate of Hell?

    Chen Zhao did not think so. She had yet to collect enough sacrificial souls.

    However, Chen Zhao had to chase them. If they did not die here, they would recover and one day find him again for revenge.

    Even if they did not choose revenge, they could stillplete the sacrifice and open the Gate of Hell, which would lead to a massacre.

 Chapter 158 - Never-ending Calls

    <strong>Chapter 158: Never-ending Calls</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The two chased after one another in the forest.

    Winry was like a wild beast. They had simr speeds, but Winry was able to slip through the trees more easily, so the gap started widening.

    However, Chen Zhao knew where Winry was going, so he wasn¡¯t worried about losing her as long as the direction as right. After all, Winry and Trede would definitely stop at the Gate of Hell.

    Winry obviously wanted to lose Chen Zhao, but it wasn¡¯t possible.

    Her state was getting worse. She was carrying someone and her limbs were heavily injured. Her energy went down faster than Chen Zhao.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Huff...huff...¡±

    ¡°Chen...what are you doing? You¡¯re out of breath.¡± It was Diana.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing a night jog.¡± Chen Zhao was exhausted. He was very fit, but this journey wasn¡¯t short at all and he was sprinting.

    ¡°Are you holding a girl right now?¡±

    ¡°No...should I take a picture for you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, take a picture.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. He could only take a selfie so Diana would believe him.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s so dark. Where are you running?¡±

    ¡°A mountain.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re doing some special training. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so awesome.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to you after I¡¯m done running.¡±

    ¡°Fine, bye... Oh, actually, I know I¡¯m not your girlfriend, so I won¡¯t mind even if you get in bed with someone else.¡±

    Never believe any woman who says this.

    Even though Chen Zhao and Gerlyn had promised to be f*ck buddies, he still couldn¡¯t talk about other girls in front of her. This was basic respect for his femalepanion.

    If they couldn¡¯t satisfy each other romantically, it was the least to not affect the other¡¯s feelings.

    Hanging up on Diana, Chen Zhao¡¯s second call came.

    It was Captain Lloyd. Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s panting, he asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m running. Get to the point.¡±

    ¡°I learned that Phillip Quinn will go out in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. I also found the route he¡¯ll take. You¡¯re okay, right?¡±

    ¡°Huff...no problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s set. Have a good night.¡±

    Hanging up, Chen Zhao muttered, ¡°F*ck...¡±

    It was the middle of the night and he was chasing a 100-something-year-old witch. How great could it be?

    He wondered if Chen Zhao¡¯s friends all agreed to call him tonight. As soon as he hung up, another call came in. It was Dell.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re messing with your dick again,¡± Chen Zhao cyelled. ¡°If you¡¯re calling me because of your dick, then I¡¯m gonna go there and cut it off.¡¯

    ¡°Chen, why are you so angry? I wanted to thank you for all your help these days, so I¡¯m holding a party next week. I want to invite you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me next week.¡±

    ¡°Are you having sex? You¡¯re panting so loudly.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to waste time with Dell, so he hung up. But then another call came.

    Without even looking, Chen Zhao yelled, ¡°I¡¯m not having sex. I¡¯m running, okay?!¡±

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Wright.¡±

    ¡°Huff, huff...Wright, why are you calling me? Sorry, I¡¯m not yelling at you...¡±

    ¡°Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m running,¡± Chen Zhao reiterated.

    Whoosh...Chen Zhao moved a pile of grass aside and lunged forward.

    ¡°Okay, Chen...I heard from Ethan that you want to punish Phillip Quinn.¡±

    ¡°Ethan told you?¡±

    ¡°Caprice.¡±

    ¡°Wright, I promise I¡¯ll make that *sshole regret being born. I swear.¡±

    ¡°Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°No, just make sure Ethan doesn¡¯t do anything stupid before I carry out my n.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m part of this too. You can¡¯t exclude Ethan and I.¡±

    ¡°Wright, can you make atomic bombs?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a medical student...¡±

    ¡°Okay, so just wait for good news, alright?¡±

    ¡°Fine... Chen, don¡¯t work too hard. Take care of yourself.¡± Wright obviously didn¡¯t believe Chen Zhao¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°I¡¯m seriously running at night.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you do is fine. Just be careful. Goodbye.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that half of his energy was wasted on bullsh*tting with his friends. He felt tired physically and mentally.

    If this continued, his heart would explode.

    But the calls came like a torrent. Another one came.

    ¡°Chen, are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Leonardo, if you ask me if I¡¯m having sex, I¡¯m blocking you.¡±

    ¡°Uh...I was going to remind you that my birthday party is in two days. You cane, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, bye.¡±

    ¡°Chen, take care of your health.¡±

    Chen Zhao was about to go crazy, but then he realized that Lloyd¡¯s n was taking ce in two days too. However, Lloyd had nned for the afternoon. If everything went smoothly, he could make it to Leonardo¡¯s birthday party and even buy a gift beforehand.

    He thought that there would be another call. He waited for a few minutes, but it was silent.

    Just as he thought there would be no more calls and he put his phone away, another one came.

    ¡°Chen, are you¡ª¡± It was Rutherford¡¯s voice.

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m not having sex. I¡¯m running, okay? Talk or hang up.¡±

    ¡°My first race after recovering is night after tomorrow at the LA Memorial Coliseum. Can youe?¡±

    He sounded hopeful. Chen Zhao was the only person who valued him and was willing to give him a chance and hope. He really wished that Chen Zhao coulde and watch his first race after recovery.

    ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Eight.¡±

    ¡°Can you give me some more tickets?¡±

    ¡°Of course. How many?¡±

    ¡°Maybe seven.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay. And I really am running.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Bye.¡±

    What the f*ck do you know? Chen Zhao swore inside. The phone rang again.

    ¡°I¡¯m running...f*ck, I¡¯m not having sex.¡±

    ¡°Chen, where are you? We¡¯re at Trede¡¯s house. There are signs of struggle, but no one¡¯s there.¡±

 Chapter 159 - Internal Conflict

    <strong>Chapter 159: Internal Conflict</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°I¡¯m chasing the old witch and Trede. They¡¯re running deep into the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? We¡¯reing to help you.¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re here, you can¡¯t catch them, so don¡¯te here and make the situation messier,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Chen, we found a few corpses in the old witch¡¯s house. They were killed in thest day or two, and they¡¯re all residents in this town. She might have possibly already collected enough sacrificial souls.¡±

    Chen Zhao was rather surprised. He did not expect the old witch and Trede who had been acting very carefully to suddenly kill a few people in the past few days. They had changed their stylepletely and started killing random people.

    This being the case, there was even more reason for Chen Zhao to not let the two off.

    Nobody knew what they would do after sessfully summoning the demon.

    Winry was an old witch and she had already turned herself into a monster.

    Trede was a human-demon hybrid, although his demonic bloodline was very weak.

    It was obvious that the two of them would do nothing good.

    Finally, Chen Zhao managed to catch up with Winry and Trede.

    They had already reached the big pit which was supposed to be the Gate of Hell. The two parties entered a stalemate.

    ¡°Winry, why did youe here? We¡¯re still short of three sacrificial souls.¡± Trede was in an even worse state than Winry.

    The angelic crystal caused greater damage to him than to Winry, because he had just activated his demonic bloodline and turned temporarily into a demon.

    However, he was a very inferior one. In fact, his only change was his physical form.

    He was not a subordinate demon and also had no abilities of his own. Thus, he could not at all mitigate the damage caused by the angelic crystal.

    On the other hand, while Winry looked like she had lost one arm and one leg, she had received mostly physical damage.

    Chen Zhao and Sienna had thought that shooting Winry with angelic crystal bullets would cause severe damage.

    However, this was not the case. Winry¡¯s soul was almost unharmed.

    ¡°Ha... In thest two days, I killed another two people whom I didn¡¯t like.¡± Winry gave a hoarseughter.

    Hearing her voice, Chen Zhao felt really ufortable.

    Trede looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°So... Kill him, and we canplete the sacrificial ritual.¡±

    Winry also nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°He¡¯s a big trouble now. Inparison, you¡¯re much weaker.¡±

    ¡°Wait... What are you doing?!¡± Trede¡¯s face paled in horror.

    He realized what Winry was going to do.

    Winry was indeed a psychologically abnormal old witch. Trede knew well how wicked she was.

    She had brought him here not to save him or to share their gains, but as thest sacrifice for the ritual!

    ¡°Oh you know what I¡¯m doing.¡± As Winry gave out a series of strangeughter, she took out two bottles and smashed them on the edge of the pit.

    The two sacrificial souls escaped from the bottles. They wanted to leave, but a mysterious force dragged them into the pit.

    ¡°Save me... Save me...¡± the two souls called, but they could not resist the attraction and were still sucked into the pit.

    In the end, they disappeared into the bottomless darkness. The pit seemed to have turned deeper and darker.

    The vines on the inner side of the pit started to climb up at a noticeable speed.

    Winry looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t youing to stop me? If you don¡¯t do it now, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance anymore.¡±

    Although Winry sounded rxed, she did not dare to underestimate Chen Zhao at all.

    Chen Zhao had something that could inflict severe harm to her. Even now, she had no idea what it was.

    Trede had only been hit by such a small white crystal and he was already like this at the moment.

    Chen Zhao stared at Winry and Trede, his eyes sparkling. Suddenly, he smiled.

    ¡°Since you want to summon a demon so badly, I¡¯ll let you. Please.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s words alerted Winry instead. She did not believe that Chen Zhao would allow her toplete the ritual so easily.

    He must be nning to attack me when the ritual begins! In this case, I wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back for a while, which puts me in a really dangerous situation...

    Therefore, Winry did not even dare to start the ritual before killing Chen Zhao.

    Winry nced at Trede who was on the ground and then threw a purple potion before him. ¡°Trede, drink this.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Do you think I¡¯ll listen to you again?¡± Trede stared at Winry in enmity.

    ¡°This can help you to recover,¡± Winry said.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±

    ¡°I made this blood potion with living humans¡¯ blood. It can not only heal you, but also grant you immense power for a short period of time.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. Blood potion!

    He was not unfamiliar with blood potions, of course, because they were recorded in the demonic medical book.

    However, Chen Zhao remembered that manyponents needed to make a blood potion could only be found in Hell.

    Moreover, blood potions were supposed to greatly enhance one¡¯s demonic bloodline. Even Chen Zhao did not have enough materials to craft one at the moment.

    Winry had to spend so much time and effort to merely summon a demon. How could she obtain so many materials from Hell?

    One possibility was that while the two kinds of blood potions had the same name, they had very different functions, or perhaps Winry had used a few alternative materials from the human world to make the blood potion.

    As for how effective the potion really was, only she would know.

    However, judging from her look, she was certainly not trying to help Trede.

    ¡°Trede, we can only live if we kill him together,¡± Winry said. ¡°Only if we kill him, you will no longer need to be the sacrifice, and our n can also be sessfullypleted. However, if we don¡¯t kill him, our n will fail, and more importantly, you can¡¯t ever return to your normal life.¡±

    Trede¡¯s eyes glittered in thought. In the end, he still grabbed the blood potion, broke the bottle, and poured the purple liquid into his mouth.

    Very soon, he felt a power being released in his body.

    Puff... Puff... Trede¡¯s burnt skin began to recover. However, he did not feel better. In fact, he felt even worse instead.

    ¡°Why do I feel like...¡±

    ¡°The blood potion can temporarily boost your strength, but it also has a small side effect.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be very bloodthirsty, just like a vampire.¡±

    ¡°You dare to fool me!¡± Trede stared furiously at Winry.

    ¡°Internal conflict is no good for either of us. It¡¯ll only benefit the Asian. Stop him for ten minutes, just ten!¡±

 Chapter 160 - Come On, Letâ€™s All Summon Demons

    <strong>Chapter 160: Come On, Let¡¯s All Summon Demons</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Trede Pempton¡¯s breathing turned heavier. He stared at Winry with hatred, but he still kept a level head.

    Turning to Chen Zhao, the hatred remained in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m in this state!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pempton, that¡¯s not really fair. It¡¯s your own karma. How can it be my fault?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t get in my way, all this wouldn¡¯t have happened. You destroyed everything! You should die!¡±

    ¡°Yelling about dying is a bit much. We¡¯re all civilized people. Why can¡¯t we just sit down and have a nice chat?¡±

    ¡°Trede, why are you still wasting time with him?¡± Winry urged impatiently. ¡°Kill him! Hurry up, it¡¯s almost midnight.¡±

    Trede thirsted for blood right now. He ground his teeth, making cracking sounds.

    Chen Zhao took a few steps back. With Trede¡¯s current state, he really couldn¡¯t fight him. Chen Zhao was stronger than the average man, but he couldn¡¯t go up against beasts.

    If he had to go against a beast, it could only be a beast...a beast from Hell.

    A demonic ritual implement appeared in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. ¡°Bloody Hunter, get over here.¡±

    A puff of red smoke shot out of the ritual implement. Trede was still scared of Chen Zhao. Seeing this, he didn¡¯t dare to charge brashly. He took a small step back, looking at Chen Zhao cautiously.

    A whileter, a huge figure arose in the red smoke. The summoning of the Bloody Hunter seeded!

    ¡°Mixed bastard.¡± The Bloody Hunter looked at Trede in disdain. Then he turned to look at Chen Zhao and immediately lowered himself. ¡°Respected Living Lord, I am happy to work for you again.¡±

    ¡°What is this...a demon? You...you summoned a demon?¡± Trede had demonic blood in him. He could obviously sense the pure demon lineage in the Bloody Hunter.

    The Bloody Hunter stood up straight. He was a head taller than Trede, covered in hair, and had horns on his head.

    Winry was utterly shocked too. This man could summon demons? And summon a pure demon? How was this possible? How could he do this?

    She and Trede had tried so hard but still hadn¡¯t seeded. And yet this Asian could summon a demon so easily?

    ¡°Living Lord, are they your enemies?¡± The Bloody Hunter licked his lips and opened his mouth slightly, revealing the fangs.

    ¡°Yes, they want to kill me. I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t mind me killing them, right?¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡±

    The Bloody Hunter was really happy. Since Chen Zhao had summoned him to the living world, he definitely wouldn¡¯t scrimp on the pay.

    ¡°Bastard,e here. I¡¯ll show you what a true demon is.¡±

    Actually, the Bloody Hunter was a low-level demon too. He was also mixed. However, the Bloody Hunter was a mix of two demons. This was different from Trede, who was half-human, half-demon.

    Trede was enraged. It wasn¡¯t the Bloody Hunter¡¯s first time calling him a bastard. Roaring, he pounced toward the demon.

    The Bloody Hunter also screamed and tangled with Trede. The two fought in the most primitive way¡ªwith gnashing ws and teeth. It was difficult to see the winner.

    Seeing that the Bloody Hunter didn¡¯t have an absolute advantage, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Hey, Bloody Hunter, can you really do it? Should I call some more helpers?¡±

    The Bloody Hunter didn¡¯t have the time to reply to Chen Zhao now. With his pride, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to get reinforcements either. If he couldn¡¯t even beat a mixed demon with very little demon blood, he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to go back to Hell.

    Trede was definitely weaker than him. He could feel it. It seemed as if they were neck to neck, but the Bloody Hunter actually had the upper hand. His teeth and ws were sharper, and he was stronger and faster.

    Winry finallypleted thest step of the sacrifice ritual. ¡°Trede,¡± she yelled. ¡°Jump into the Gates of Hell with me! Hurry!¡±

    Trede used all his might to push the Bloody Hunter away. Eyes turning red, he screamed as if trying his hardest to go against Winry¡¯s order. However, he couldn¡¯t control his body. He walked toward the ditch involuntarily.

    His consciousness had finally copsed. Winry¡¯s power overtook his mind.

    Trede jumped into the Gates of Hell. ck light instantly shot out of the gates, forming a dark cloud in the air. Variousrge tentacles reached down. Excitement was written all over Winry¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sess. I seeded. Mighty Sleeper, you¡¯ve finallye to the human world.¡± Winry opened her arms wide happily. ¡°You¡¯re dead, Asian. You thought you could change things by summoning a low-level demon? You bastard, you cannot bepared to the Mighty Sleeper, Lord Besta.¡±

    One had to admit that the scene was quite shocking. It could be seen even from miles away.

    David and Sienna who were in the wilderness saw it too.

    ¡°Sienna, look... What is that?¡±

    ¡°That old witch seeded... She summoned a demon! She really summoned it.¡± Sienna¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°Is...is Chen in danger?¡± David panicked.

    ¡°Maybe... Maybe he has a solution.¡± Sienna looked grave. Her voice was filled with uncertainty. Even from so far away, she could sense the demonic aura clearly.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t,¡± Sienna muttered in annoyance. ¡°How can I be sure? I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Let¡¯s go and help him. Maybe we can defeat the demon if we work together.¡±

    Sienna decided to hurry over. She was still hopeful, since Chen Zhao¡¯s abilities were immeasurable. She also had a fatal weapon in her hands. If they worked together, they might be able to win.

    ¡°Check how many bullets you have left.¡±

    ¡°Ten.¡±

    ¡°Bring the two bottles of mixed holy water too. Smash it into the demon when needed.¡±

 Chapter 161 - Obitosâ€™ Arrival

    <strong>Chapter 161: Obitos¡¯ Arrival</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Sleeper Besta finally emerged from the ring of clouds. His lower body was an octopus and his upper body was a human.

    Very unfortunately, Chen Zhao knew this octopus monster.

    Of course, they had merely encountered each other once before and were not friends.

    With his tentacles, Besta supported himself above the Gate of Hell. Two of his tentacles were crossed before his chest just like two hands as he looked at everyone from above.

    Winry was kneeling on the ground, looking as humble as a servant.

    ¡°The great Sleeper Besta, your dedicated servant, Winry Gargamel, is ready to serve you.¡±

    ¡°The human world... I¡¯m actually really in the human world...¡±

    ¡°Hello, octopus monster, we meet again,¡± Chen Zhao greeted.

    Besta lowered his head and carefully inspected Chen Zhao.

    To be honest, it was very difficult for a demon to recognize a human¡¯s face, just like how humans could not distinguish between the faces of the same kind of animal. The same thing happened to Besta.

    However, based on just smell, he indeed found Chen Zhao rather familiar.

    Winry¡¯s face was filled with doubt. Why would this Asian know Besta?

    Was it not the first time that Sleeper Besta was summoned from Hell?

    Suddenly, Besta recalled who the person before him was.

    ¡°Human, it¡¯s you! How dare you appear in front of me again! You caused a huge loss to me... I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Shit! I knew I would still have to fight,¡± Chen Zhao cursed.

    Besta was not an inferior demon. Bloody Hunter was certainly no match for him.

    Even if Chen Zhao were to release his entire demon army, he would suffer a heavy loss.

    Besta was clearly a subordinate demon, although Chen Zhao had no idea who his king was.

    Chen Zhao twitched his lips and very unwillingly took out a demonic ritual implement.

    This time, a cloud of white gas was released from the ritual implement, and the amount of gas was far more than when Chen Zhao had summoned Bloody Hunter.

    The white gas enveloped the region around him and formed a cloud of fog.

    In the fog, a figure seemed to be floating slowly.

    Suddenly, a face appeared from the fog. ¡°Living Lord, did you summon me here?¡±

    ¡°Jessica, can you defeat this octopus monster?¡±

    The face disappeared. In the next instant, it appeared again before the octopus and started to float around it.

    ¡°Subordinate Aker Besta, do you know who I am?¡±

    Besta stared suspiciously at the vague face in the fog. Suddenly, his expression changed and he screamed in horror, ¡°Jessica? You¡¯re Lord Jessica?¡±

    Ah!

    Jessica released a sharp howl.

    Chen Zhao, Winry, and Bloody Hunter all covered their ears in pain.

    Directly before the attack, Besta¡¯s entire body started spurting blood, as if his whole body had been cut by a knife.

    ¡°You know who I am, and yet you dare to face me with such an attitude?¡±

    The fog around them began to converge. Gradually, Jessica¡¯s body formed.

    Winry¡¯s hair stood up in fear. She did not know who Jessica was, but it was evident that Besta was extremely scared of her.

    But, isn¡¯t Besta the King of Sleep?

    Shouldn¡¯t he be one of the strongest in Hell?

    Why... does he look so weak and petty?

    Is this ordinary-looking woman also a demon king? One who¡¯s even more powerful than Besta?

    Gravely injured by Jessica¡¯s scream, Besta attempted to flee into the Gate of Hell.

    ¡°Why leave when you¡¯re already here?¡±

    Jessica shook her body and countless clones of herself appeared, charging into the Gate of Hell one after another.

    In the depths of the pit, screams could be constantly heard.

    Winry could feel her limbs turn cold. Coming from the pit were not just Jessica¡¯s sharp screams, but also Besta¡¯s screams of horror.

    Jessica¡¯s real body bowed at Chen Zhao. ¡°Living Lord, since I¡¯m in the human world, I need toplete the task given by Lord Beelzebub.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Chen Zhao had not summoned Jessica until just now precisely because he did not really want to ept Obitos.

    Obitos was truly big trouble. However, since Jessica was already here, Chen Zhao had no choice but to ept the task of taking care of Obitos.

    Jessica took out a soul-filled bottle and threw it into the Gate of Hell as she chanted an obscure incantation.

    As she called, something seemed to being out from the deep pit.

    Finally, a fire pir erupted from the pit and reached the sky, forming a cluster of red, fiery clouds.

    It looked exactly like when Besta had been summoned earlier, except for the color of the clouds.

    Suddenly, an enormous monster many timesrger than Besta charged out from the burning clouds. It was Obitos, and in his mouth was none other than Besta.

    The poor Besta was already half-killed by Jessica immediately after he came to the human world. Then, an even fiercer monster appeared and took him as food.

    Obitos¡¯ gigantic bodynded on the ground. Winry was already shocked out of her wits.

    Fire dragon! The legendary fire dragon!

    Obitos¡¯ near-perfect body, powerful wings, and surging fire elements all indicated his identity.

    He was a fire king from Hell!

    Obitos lowered his head and looked at Winry. Then, he opened his mouth and devoured her too.

    However, before he could swallow Winry, he spit her out.

    ¡°What a terrible taste.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, pleaseplete the contract with Lord Obitos,¡± Jessica said.

    ¡°What do I do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Let me help you.¡± Jessica approached Chen Zhao and made a cut on his palm, after which she lifted his hand up. ¡°Lord Obitos, please lower your head.¡±

    Obitos looked at Chen Zhao and then put his head low.

    Jessica held Chen Zhao¡¯s hand and ced it on Obitos¡¯ forehead.

    Aplicated magic marking appeared on Obitos¡¯ forehead as his body shrunk in size.

    Very soon, he became a giant lizard, one with wings and dark red skin.

    Looking at Obitos, Chen Zhao was somewhat disappointed.

    In the end, he still could notplete his dream of bing a dragon knight...

    Anyhow, this world could certainly not tolerate a real terrifying fire dragon.

    ¡°Living Lord, is there anything else I can do for you?¡±

    ¡°Bring her with you.¡± Chen Zhao pointed at Winry.

    At the moment, Winry was lying on the ground with onest breath. Being bitten by a fire dragon was surely nothingfortable.

    Both her body and soul had been burnt by Obitos¡¯ scorching mes. She had basically lost all abilities to fight.

    Of course, even if she could still fight, there was no way she was going to defeat Jessica.

    After all, Jessica was not a mere inferior demon. She was a superior demon, a truly superior Banshee.

 Chapter 162 - Obitos Caused Trouble

    Chapter 162: Obitos Caused Trouble

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Jessica tossed Winry, who was pleading desperately, into the Gates of Hell. The Bloody Hunter also returned after getting his reward.

    Everything was finally over. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t stop Winry and Trede¡¯s bloodshed, but at least everything was over.

    No one would ever be stupid enough to summon a demon to kill people in town.

    Obitos suddenly grew furious. He looked into the darkness. Something seemed to be approaching.

    ¡°Ah...Chen!¡± David and Sienna had arrived. Both werepletely exhausted.

    ¡°Chen, where¡¯s the old witch and Trede? Where did they go?¡±

    ¡°Uh...it¡¯s over. I got it... How did you know I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°There was such a bigmotion. Did the old witch finish the sacrifice and summon the demon?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this?¡± David got close to Obitos.

    Obitos spat fire in David¡¯s face. Thankfully, Obitos was much weaker now and his dragon breath wasn¡¯t that destructive. Otherwise, David would be scorched by now.

    ¡°Wow...this lizard can spit fire.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Sienna was suspicious. This clearly wasn¡¯t an average lizard because it could spit fire and had wings. ¡°Fire dragon?¡±

    ¡°A child,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°His name is Obitos. Obitos, she¡¯s Sienna and he¡¯s David. They¡¯re my friends. Don¡¯t hurt people without reason like that anymore, got it?¡±

    Obitos spread his wings. He circled above Chen Zhao andnded on his shoulder. Thisnding almost sent Chen Zhao to the ground.

    Even though Obitos was a few thousand times smaller than before, he was still a huge lizard and around 100 pounds.

    ¡°Put your wings away,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I know you can do it.¡±

    Roar¡ª

    As expected, only Chen Zhao could understand what he was saying, just like with Beelzebub and the others.

    Obitos shook his back and the wings went away.

    ¡°Chen, you took care of the demon by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Is everything over?¡±

    ¡°Is that really a fire dragon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Chen Zhao truly was tired. He¡¯d worked hard the entire night and could finally rest.

    His legs turned to jelly and he sat on to the ground, unable to move. He hadn¡¯t done much fighting other than running, but he felt physical and mental fatigue.

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± David and Sienna hurried over to help him up.

    ¡°Nothing... Just tired.¡±

    David and Sienna automatically imagined that Chen Zhao had gone through a horrible fight.

    David carried Chen Zhao down the mountain. When they returned home and Fali and Chris saw Chen Zhao being carried, they thought something bad had happened. They immediately came over in concern.

    ¡°Chen¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just tired. You don¡¯t know how intense the battle today was. Chen was facing a true demon. You know what the demon was like...¡±

    David described the battle colorfully as if he¡¯d seen it with his own eyes.

    ¡°Chen, how do you feel now?¡± Sienna fed him a bottle of potion with unknown ingredients.

    ¡°Much better.¡± Chen Zhao moved his arms around.

    Sienna¡¯s potion was effective, but it wasn¡¯t very obvious. He¡¯d recovered some of his strength, but his mental state was still bad.

    ¡°I need to sleep.¡± Chen Zhao lost his bnce and fell back onto the sofa.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you into your room.¡±

    ¡°Oh, David, listen to this recording pen. Delete the unnecessary information and give it to Bant.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t slept so well in a long time. He slept from midnight to the afternoon of the next day¡ªmore than ten hours.

    Fali and the others knew that Chen Zhao was exhausted, so they didn¡¯t disturb him (which was quite rare).

    Chen Zhao stretched and got out of bed to wash up. Knocking came from outside, so he went to open the door with a toothbrush in his mouth.

    It was Bant and Ken outside. Chen Zhao pointed at his mouth and then ran into the bathroom to clean his mouth. Going back to the door, he hugged Ken first. ¡°Ken, congrats on your release.¡±

    ¡°Chen, thank you. You saved Ken twice.¡± Bant looked at him with gratitude.

    Ken had a simr expression. If it wasn¡¯t for Chen, he had no clue what situation he¡¯d be in. The first time went without saying¡ªChen was his lifesaver. The second time, he¡¯d helped exonerate Ken.

    ¡°We¡¯re friends. This isn¡¯t my own work either. David actually found out that it was rted to Trede and I used this chance to force him to reveal the truth.¡±

    ¡°I understand. I just haven¡¯t seen David yet. Please tell him I said thanks.¡±

    ¡°Tell Mary to give us arge pizza next time. That¡¯s the best way to thank us.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ahda, look what I got.¡±

    Chen Zhao was eating breakfast Fali made for him when Obitos came in with a dead poodle in his mouth.

    ¡°What the... Did it piss you off?¡± Chen Zhao hurriedly took the poodle to see if there was any hope left.

    Unfortunately, the poodle waspletely dead. Chen Zhao buried his face in his hands. He saw Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie¡ªthe three *ssholes¡ªpeering from under the sofa.

    It went without guessing that these three had encouraged the young Obitos to do this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt any pets in the future. If you want to eat anything¡ª¡±

    Ding dong.

    The bell rang, along with a girl¡¯s voice, ¡°Excuse me, anyone home?¡±

    Chen Zhao went to the door and saw a short girl. She seemed to be around 14 or 15, but she¡¯d gone through puberty well.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I¡¯m Lily¡¯s¡ª.¡± And then she screamed.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face twitched. He looked at the dead poodle before Obitos. This was a problem...

    ¡°Your murderer! You killed Lily!!¡±

    ¡°Uh, miss, I¡¯m very sorry about your pet. My pet slipped outside when I was sleeping. How much money do you want? I can pay you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want money!¡± the girl yelled. ¡°You murderer! I¡¯m gonna call the cops! I want you to pay for what you did!¡±

    ¡°Miss, how can I help you?¡±

    Melson and Leonardo walked over. When the girl saw Leonardo¡¯s uniform, she grabbed him and said, ¡°Officer, this guy killed my pet. He¡¯s a murderer.¡±

    Leonardo and Melson were both doubtful. They knew how much Chen Zhao liked little animals. How could he kill someone else¡¯s pet?

 Chapter 163 - Cheap Land

    <strong>Chapter 163: Cheap Land</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Obitos,e and apologize.¡±

    Everyone saw a fireball charge out from the room.

    They quickly jumped back in shock. With his mouth wide open, Obitos looked really frightening.

    A normal person would not dare to raise a giant lizard that was two meters long and over fifty kilograms heavy at home, let alonee too close to one.

    Of course, many people in America raised lizards.

    ¡°What breed is this? Why is its skin red?¡± Leonardo asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Obitos. It¡¯s new here, so I haven¡¯t had the chance to discipline it. It just went hunting alone and then killed thisdy¡¯s pet dog. I¡¯m really sorry. Miss, if you needpensation, we can discuss about it.¡±

    Melson and Leonardo finally understood what was going on, but the girl still refused to give up.

    ¡°Since you have such a dangerous pet, you need to discipline it properly. What if it bit a human or a child instead?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that he had to apologize since he was in the wrong.

    ¡°Obitos, apologize.¡±

    Obitos lifted his head and looked at Chen Zhao. Then, he waved his tail and nodded at the girl.

    The girl stared at Obitos with some envy on her face.

    ¡°Thenpensate me with this lizard.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. The girl was actually not embarrassed to ask.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I can give you money aspensation, but not my pet.¡±

    Such a civil conflict would normally not turn into a criminal case, so the police would not interfere.

    Of course, one of the parties may choose to appeal to court, but even so the judge would at most charge the wrong party with a fine.

    Chen Zhao was in the wrong because he did not look after his pet properly. Therefore, there would also be some light punishment for him, such as ten or twenty hours ofmunity service.

    ¡°Lend it to me for a month.¡±

    Chen Zhao still shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then can Ie and y with it?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Chen, I hereby sentence you. In the next month, this beautifuldy must be able to y with your pet for an hour. Of course, it¡¯ll only be when you¡¯re around,¡± Melson said with a serious voice.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Police.¡± The girl hugged Melson¡¯s waist enthusiastically. Melson was very tall, so she could only reach his waist. ¡°Can I start ying with it now?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Obitos, you need to now pay for your mistake. And you three, alsoe out.¡±

    Beelzebub, Carrie and Raymond ran out. They stood before Chen Zhao in a row, all looking like they had just done something wrong.

    ¡°Wow! You¡¯ve got so many pets! Why can¡¯t you just give me one? So stingy.¡±

    Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. Then, he looked at Melson and Leonardo, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Chen, we¡¯ve heard the recording of the conversation between you and Trede Pentom. We want to know where Trede is now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you catch him there?¡±

    ¡°Come on. He had a gun. I didn¡¯t dare to chase him.¡± Chen Zhao had already thought of an excuse.

    ¡°Hope that he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Clearly, Melson was suspicious about whether Chen Zhao had secretly killed Trede.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for him to be dead?¡± Chen Zhao said, unconcerned.

    ¡°He¡¯s hidden his wealth, but the families of the victims of that winery fire have yet to receive theirpensation. Do you still think it¡¯s good?¡±

    Chen Zhao was stunned. He had indeed never thought about this.

    Nevertheless, it was already toote. Trede was already dead, and Chen Zhao was pretty sure that he was somewhere in Hell at the moment.

    Of course, Chen Zhao had no idea where his soul was, or whether it was evenplete.

    ¡°I can only hope that you can arrest him ASAP.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can you guarantee that he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    ¡°You suspect that I killed him? Or perhaps I pocketed his properties?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that I didn¡¯t kill him or detain him to ask him about his wealth. I didn¡¯t get myself involved for his money in the first ce. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have given the recording to the police. I only want to help my friend to clear his name.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Melson apologized.

    ¡°Apology epted.¡±

    ¡°If you have any clues, can you tell us please?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave now. See you.¡±

    Melson turned around and left, while Leonardo hugged Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, this is too much. Why didn¡¯t you call me for the operation? Am I not your friend?¡±

    Leonardo had already found out that Chen Zhao, David, Sienna, and the rest were all involved, but he was excluded. Surely, he was somewhat disappointed.

    He felt that since David was a police and was willing to cooperate with Chen Zhao to catch the culprit, he could too. Moreover, he was in charge of this case in the first ce. If Chen Zhao had found him instead, he could have provided more clues.

    ¡°Leonardo, I¡¯ve indeed considered calling you, but I didn¡¯t know your position. I apologize for my doubt.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I forgive you, but if something simr happens next time, remember to call me.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t forget about my party tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Just then, a person walked into the courtyard. He scanned the few people in the yard and his eyes eventually locked onto Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Hi, are you Chen?¡±

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°Do you not know me? I¡¯m the mayor of Mountain Town. Name¡¯s Deon.¡±

    Deon Slote was bald and looked like he was just past fifty years old. To be honest, he looked more like a fighter than a mayor.

    He had a bad, extremely bad reputation in town.

    There were rumors which imed that he had epted bribes for himself and soldmon properties of the town to private enterprises, such as the chemical factory.

    ¡°Mr. Deon, how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you want to purchase the five hectares ofnd near Mirror Lake. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°That was indeed my n, but I encountered a problem with my cash flow recently. I¡¯ve already given up the thought.¡±

    ¡°I can sell it to you at a lower price,¡± Deon said.

    ¡°Lower price? How low?¡± Chen Zhao was interested in the deal.

    ¡°Chen, you should know that something happened in town recently. A few families are in trouble because of that. It¡¯s probably thest thing I can do for them as the mayor, so I can¡¯t lower the price too much. Four hundred thousand is my bottom line.¡±

    Chen Zhao had no idea if Deon was acting or being sincere, but the fact that he had such a thought should only be good for the victims¡¯ families.

    Nheless, Chen Zhao really did not have so much money at the moment.

    ¡°Can I have a few days to think over it?¡±

 Chapter 164 - Azina

    <strong>Chapter 164: Azina</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao only worried about money when he¡¯d first arrived in America. At that time, he didn¡¯t have any source of ie. Holding $10,000 wasn¡¯t able to give him a sense of security.

    Later, Chen Zhao became an illegal doctor and no longer had to worry about money. He only had headaches because he couldn¡¯t make enough.

    Now, he was worried about money again.

    He really wanted to buy thatnd and he could do something good too. It was two birds with one stone. However, he couldn¡¯t produce all that money.

    He was renting his home now, after all. As a Chinese man, he had a longing fornd. He always thought that he would only feel secure if he had his own house.

    No matter what happened, if the house was still there, everything would still be there.

    Should he bring all his demons to do something big?

    No, this wasn¡¯t realistic. He could only entertain it in his mind.

    Chen Zhao sat in the swing in his yard. Fali made the swing. Watching the girl y with Obitos, Beelzebub and the others, he called out, ¡°Hey, we know each other now, but I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±

    ¡°Azina Lincoln.¡±

    ¡°Where are your parents?¡±

    ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Azina suddenly grew cautious.

    Chen Zhao wondered if he¡¯d asked a wrong question. ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want to tell you?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me.¡±

    ¡°Why should I?¡± she asked matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Fine, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s getting dark. You should go home.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s dark? There¡¯s no one home anyway.¡±

    Did her parents leave her here alone while they worked? But ording to Americanws, underage kids couldn¡¯t live alone.

    ¡°My dad is busy with work every day. I only said two sentences to him this month.¡±

    ¡°What two sentences?¡±

    ¡°Good morning, good night.¡±

    ¡°What about your mom?¡±

    ¡°She divorced my dad. Shees to see me once a month, but she already has her own family.¡±

    Azina had matured early. Chen Zhao could no longer hear childish innocence from her words.

    ¡°Is that your girlfriend?¡± Azina suddenly pointed at Fali who¡¯d juste back.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re roommates.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t like her? Or she doesn¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with liking each other.¡±

    ¡°If a woman is willing to live with a man not rted to her, then it means that she has feelings for him.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Who taught you that?¡±

    ¡°They have it in the books.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think that Fali came to live with him because she had feelings for him. She¡¯de to live with Walter, not him.

    ¡°Hey, beauty.¡± Fali came into the backyard. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Azina Lincoln. I live around the corner.¡± Azina looked at Walter. ¡°That¡¯s a big dog. Does it bite?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really nice. His name is Walter.¡±

    Walter was friendly with everyone. He went over to lick Azina¡¯s face.

    ¡°Chen, how do you train all your pets?¡± Azina asked curiously as she petted Walter¡¯s neck. ¡°Why are they all so smart? I feel like they can understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    Fali was used to all this. These weren¡¯t regr pets¡ªespecially the huge red lizard on the ground. ording to Sienna and David, this was a real fire dragon.

    ¡°You two y. I¡¯ll go make dinner. Azina, do you want to stay for dinner?¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± She looked at Chen Zhao with uncertainty.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m honored to invite you to dinner with us.¡±

    Azina was having fun. Walter and Obitos both let her ride them. Her past pets could never do this. They were also really obedient and would react to whatever she said.

    Just then, Bant and Mary came over from across the street with a huge pizza.

    ¡°Azina, you know Chen?¡± Mary was surprised to find Azina here.

    ¡°Hi Bant, Mary.¡± Azina greeted them but seemed a bit cold.

    Chen Zhao weed them in and hugged them both.

    ¡°Chen, I heard from Ken what happened when I was gone. I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±

    Chen Zhao epted the pizza. ¡°This is the best thanks for me. Oh, you should know Azina¡¯s father, right? If possible, can you tell him that she¡¯s ying in my house ande here to pick her up?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who her father is?¡±

    ¡°Should I know?¡±

    ¡°Her father is Deon Slote.¡±

    ¡°What? Then shouldn¡¯t herst name be Slote?¡±

    ¡°Her full name is Azina Lincoln Slote,¡± Bant said. ¡°Lincoln is her mother¡¯sst name.¡±

    ¡°Does she have a bad rtionship with her father?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    ¡°Because of her father, the kids bully her in school and don¡¯t want to be her friend. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t have many friends.¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that the rumors in town had affected Azina. This was why she was so withdrawn.

    ¡°But it¡¯s good that she can y here. I was afraid that she¡¯ll really have a traumatic childhood because of this.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Azina. She was riding Walter, yelling excitedly, ¡°Walter, go, go, catch up to Obitos!¡±

    Chen Zhao felt powerless too. He wasn¡¯t part of the neighborhoodmittee. He couldn¡¯t help with their family problems or neighborly rtionships. He just felt that problems between adults shouldn¡¯t affect the kids.

    Kids might not understand this though. Adult problems often affected them.

    ¡°We should go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡±

    Fali happened to announce that dinner was ready. Walter shot into the house with Azina on his back.

    Walter was really big now, but he was still growing. He had a shocking appetite. Chen Zhao had no clue how much he could grow.

    He felt that if Walter continued growing like this, he could try for some world record. Of course, this could only happen if he didn¡¯t somehow get mutated. If he ended up looking like the Bloody Hunter, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.

 Chapter 165 - Arrival Of The Silly Twinsâ€™

    <h4>Chapter 165: Arrival Of The Silly Twins¡¯</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Just as Chen Zhao was having his meal, Deon Slote showed up.

    However, he did not enter Chen Zhao¡¯s house. They stood outside the door and chatted.

    ¡°Chen, thank you for taking care of Azina for me.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Actually, my pet identally killed her poodle.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Deon was also momentarily stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The poodle wouldn¡¯t have been alive for too much longer anyway.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Since she was young, she has never raised a pet for more than a month. For example, her first pet, a rabbit, was crushed by her on her bed. I need to prepare a new pet for her every month, or maybe every half a month...¡±

    Sometimes, parents who did not have time to apany their child would hope that pets could rece their role.

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, can you let here here and y with your pets?¡± Deon pleaded.

    Regardless of what kind of person he was or what he had done to the town, he was nothing more than a father at the moment.

    ¡°Of course. I wee Azina here anytime.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Deon continued to chat in the courtyard until Azina finished her dinner. Then, Deon brought Azina home.

    Azina was extremely reluctant to leave Chen Zhao¡¯s pets and finally bid them goodbye.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, he¡¯s the town¡¯s mayor, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Yup. Have you seen him before?¡±

    ¡°Just once. I heard that his reputation here is pretty bad.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care. Our interests don¡¯t conflict anyway.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders, not bothered. As for whether being too close to Deon would affect his own reputation, Chen Zhao cared even less. Anyway, he did not need everyone to ept him.

    It would be good as long as his friends epted him. For example, Bant and Mary would not unfriend him just because he was close to Deon.

    Chen Zhao did not care about how strangers would think.

    ¡°Fali, do you have money?¡±

    ¡°Huh? How much do you need?¡±

    ¡°How much do you have?¡±

    ¡°Two thousand,¡± Fali answered.

    ¡°How long have you been working for?¡±

    ¡°Three and a half years.¡±

    ¡°Do you not have any savings?¡±

    ¡°Why do I need to save?¡±

    It was a very strange logic, at least to Chen Zhao.

    On the other hand, Fali thought that Chen Zhao was the weird one. Why would one save one¡¯s money instead of spending it?

    To wait for the USD to devalue?

    Many people in America preferred advanced consumption. To them, saving too much money in the bank was a foolish act.

    Chen Zhao, on the other hand, had the typical Chinese mindset. He would save as much money as possible to handle urgent and unforeseeable situations.

    Moreover, by how much could the USD devalue? It would not affect Chen Zhao too much unless the USD was to devalue to the Japanese yen.

    ¡°Is it urgent?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy a piece ofnd and build a house of my own.¡± Chen Zhao told Fali the truth.

    ¡°How much more do you need?¡±

    ¡°I had enough at first, but now it¡¯s not enough again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you... Two thousand dors and a $100 fake ck diamond pendant I bought from a flea market are all I have now. Actually, even the two thousand dors were borrowed from the bank.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡±

    Suddenly, a shadow enveloped the two people on the sofa.

    Chen Zhao and Fali lifted their heads together. They saw a giant two-headed wolf staring at them from above.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Fali screamed.

    Chen Zhao pulled Fali¡¯s arm and leaped forward.

    ¡°Humans? It¡¯s the human world?¡± The two-headed wolf looked at Chen Zhao and Fali and then inspected its surrounding.

    ¡°Chen... Where did ite from?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face was also filled with bewilderment. Just then, Beelzebub and the rest appeared.

    All of their faces were filled with anger. Beelzebubined, ¡°Human, you¡¯ve just summoned another demon, a truly trash demon.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Zhao stood in front of Fali.

    Chen Zhao was certain that the two-headed wolf was a demon. Nheless, he was the first demon servant not to appear in the form of a small animal.

    Chen Zhao was also unsure if the demon could understand him just like Beelzebub and the rest.

    ¡°Me? Mammon Bishop. I¡¯m a subordinate of the King of Greed. Human, why am I here?¡±

    Greed, one of the seven sins.

    ¡°Chen, I... I¡¯m scared!¡± Fali grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt tightly as she hid behind him.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Chen Zhao took a deep breath.

    Beelzebub, Raymond and Carrie had all been summoned by his desires.

    As a subordinate of the King of Greed, Mammon Bishop must have been summoned by his desire for money.

    ¡°Mammon, do you n to keep talking to me like this? I¡¯m your master, after all.¡±

    ¡°Master? How dare a human im to be my master!¡± Mammon was clearly disrespectful. Then, he leaped forward.

    Suddenly, he split into two wolves, one ck and one white.

    The white wolf jumped forward and turned around to face the ck wolf, as if he was trying to stop the ck wolf.

    ¡°White, are you stopping me from killing this human?¡±

    ¡°ck, he is indeed your master. If you attack him, you¡¯ll be punished too.¡±

    ¡°Master? I have no master.¡±

    ¡°Feel his scent carefully,¡± the white wolf said.

    The ck wolf finally stopped being aggressive and began to inspect Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Huh? How did this happen? Why do I have a master? Why am I in the human world?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you already know your identity and the situation.¡± Chen Zhao heaved a sigh of relief. It would be best not to have a conflict.

    ¡°Chen.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really fine now,¡± Chen Zhao assured, patting Fali¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Did you summon them here?¡±

    ¡°Yup. It was purely an ident. Even I was shocked.¡±

    ¡°If you summon any strange things again in the future, can you tell me in advance?¡±

    ¡°I said it¡¯s an ident.¡±

    ¡°You sure they won¡¯t attack me?¡±

    ¡°Go back to your room first. I¡¯ll tell them the rules.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Call me when you¡¯re done.¡±

    Fali escaped into her room, bringing Walter with her.

    Chen Zhao stared at the ck wolf and the white wolf before him. They looked as if they were a single entity.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourselves?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m White Mammon. He¡¯s my brother, ck Mammon. I represent wealth, while he represents price.¡±

    ¡°Be straightforward. I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡±

    ¡°I can give wealth, while he can demand the price.¡±

    ¡°Can you make money appear?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± White Mammon answered.

    ¡°Can you make me win the lottery?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what can you do?¡±

    ¡°I can guide you towards wealth. Of course, you need to pay a price too.¡±

    ¡°What price?¡± Chen Zhao took out a piece of demonic crystal. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    White Mammon immediately jumped in front of Chen Zhao. ck Mammon also swallowed his pride and stuck his tongue out, his face filled with greed.

 Chapter 166 - Trashiest Demon Duo In Historyâ€

    <h4>Chapter 166: Trashiest Demon Duo In History¡±</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    As expected, demonic crystals were the currency in Hell. It could basically be used for all types of trades.

    ¡°How much money can I get with these demonic crystals?¡± Chen Zhao cared more about the exchange rate.

    ¡°There¡¯s no set amount.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I can help you discover ways to make a fortune around you. The more you put in, the bigger the possibility to get rich.¡±

    ¡°Possibility? So it¡¯s not definite?¡± Chen Zhao lost his temper. ¡°After all this time, you¡¯re just ying with me? Leave. Go back to Hell. I don¡¯t need you two.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± White Mammon immediately bit Chen Zhao¡¯s clothes. ¡°We haven¡¯t seeded yet. We haven¡¯t even tasted a demonic crystal before. Don¡¯t chase us away.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean you haven¡¯t seeded yet?¡±

    White Mammon was already crying pitifully and wretchedly. ck Mammon was curled on the ground, not making a sound.

    ¡°We¡¯re from a rural vige. As subordinates of Lord Mammon, we vowed to be the most sessful demons, but our abilities are barely useful in Hell. One or two woulde to ask for the wealth that they want, but we¡¯ve never seeded.¡±

    Other demons wanted to be the strongest demons; they wanted to be the most sessful ones.

    ¡°Did you ask forpensation even if you failed?¡±

    ¡°We want to, but most of the time, we can¡¯t defeat the demons that ask us for help.¡±

    ¡°Poor kids...¡±

    ¡°So, if they can beat you, they won¡¯t have to pay anything?¡±

    White Mammon stopped speaking. It was clearly an unhappy memory.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s with your abilities? Since you¡¯re Mammon¡¯s subordinate, you should have some unique skills, right?¡±

    ¡°I can smell chances to receive wealth within a certain range. ck Mammon can make the other lose wealth.¡±

    ¡°So you can¡¯t give me money directly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but if you have other requests, we are more than happy to help you. Look at our strong bodies, sharp ws. We can help you rip apart your enemy¡¯s neck¡ª¡±

    ¡°You work part-time as fighters?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard life in Hell is for us...¡± White Mammon started grieving again.

    Chen Zhao finally understood why Beelzebub had asked why he¡¯d summoned such trashy demons. They...really were trash!

    They were so big because their true forms had been summoned. Beelzebub and Raymond were also subordinates of the seven deadly sins, but only their projections had been summoned. This was only a part of them and yet they were still restricted by thews of the human world.

    ck and White Mammon¡¯s true forms had been summoned because they were just too weak. Thews of the human world barely affected them.

    Other than the inferior demons Chen Zhao had summoned with his ritual implement, these two had shown perfectly just how weak they could be.

    And Chen Zhao had thought they were powerful in the beginning! He¡¯d imagined that they were so powerful that they wouldn¡¯t be restricted by thews of the human world.

    Then they turned out to be weaklings...

    However, they could scare people if they appeared before others. They also had a unique skill: the ability tobine into one!

    They couldbine into one and it was really impressive. But they wouldn¡¯t be much stronger, because afterbining, it was like 1+1=1.

    There were no improvements other than the fact that they had two heads and two mouths.

    The biggest difference was that their skin color would be ck and white. They only needed one portion of food too and both would be satisfied.

    This could save a lot of money...

    ¡°Oh, I smell wealth,¡± White Mammon suddenly said.

    Chen Zhao was hopeless. Lying on the sofa, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the money in my wallet.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t smell wealth with an owner.¡±

    ¡°Wealth without an owner?¡± Chen Zhao immediately grew spirited. ¡°Can you take me there?¡±

    ¡°Master, you must pay something.¡±

    ¡°Take it.¡± Chen Zhao tossed the demonic crystal in his hand to White Mammon.

    ck Mammon looked at it and immediately yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it! Swallow it when we¡¯rebined!¡±

    Beelzebub and the others looked at them in disgust. They were such country bumpkins that had never had demonic crystals before.

    Afterbining and swallowing the demonic crystal, the two demons separated happily.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never had such enjoyment before.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to think that having a master is nice.¡±

    ¡°If only I can have a good rest now...¡±

    Chen Zhao kicked both ck and White Mammon. ¡°Get up. You want to sleep after getting paid?¡±

    ¡°I almost forgot. I can sense that the wealth is very close.¡±

    White Mammon led Chen Zhao out the door. Thank god it was night. Otherwise, people would be scared to death to see such a huge wolf.

    Turning the corner, White Mammon immediately called out, ¡°Found it.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°This?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    Chen Zhao bent down and picked up a quarter. ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this one.¡±

    ¡°You must be kidding.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°You are definitely kidding,¡± Chen Zhao said, clenching his fists.

    ¡°Master, are you unhappy?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Chen Zhao stared at White Mammon with a dark expression.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t valuable?¡±

    ¡°You need at least one million of these to be valuable,¡± Chen Zhao muttered darkly.

    ¡°One million?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much money I could make if I had kept that demonic crystal?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to know. Let¡¯s change the topic.¡±

    ¡°Master, are you angry right now?¡±

    ¡°No. I have no change in mood other than the fact that I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Wolf meat.¡±

    ¡°Master, I can find one million of these for you.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s the thought that counts. If I want to depend on you two to get rich, I¡¯d rather go dig a gold mine.¡±

    ¡°Master, I smell wealth again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. I¡¯m not lowly enough to look for coins on the ground.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different. It has a thick smell, 100 times thicker than this one.¡±

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t in the mood. He wasn¡¯t interested even if it was $100. ¡°Go get it yourself. I¡¯m not going.¡±

 Chapter 167 - I Would Rather I Didnâ€™t Find The Gold

    <strong>Chapter 167: I Would Rather I Didn¡¯t Find The Gold</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao was preparing supper for his demon pets. He nned to go to sleep right after that.

    ck Mammon¡¯s mouth was stuffed with meat and his face was wet with tears. ¡°I¡¯m already in love with the human world. I¡¯m never ever going back to Hell!¡±

    This kid... How badly did he suffer in Hell? Chen Zhao wondered.

    ¡°Leave some for your brother. Don¡¯t finish everything.¡±

    Suddenly, a ck figure jumped into the house. White Mammon¡¯s originally white hair was already stained with dirt and his body was also somewhat wet.

    ¡°Master, look at what I¡¯ve found. Is this valuable?¡± White Mammon opened his mouth and a glittering gold bar dropped out.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression froze. Gold?!

    He picked the gold bar up and realized that it was pretty heavy. It was real gold for sure!

    It should be a standard 1kg gold bar.

    ¡°Master, the ce that I¡¯ve found is filled with this stuff, but I could only carry one back.¡±

    Immediately, Chen Zhao kicked ck Mammon¡¯s ass. ck Mammon looked pitifully at Chen Zhao. ¡°Master, did I do something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your brother¡¯s working hard outside, helping me to earn money, while you¡¯re just here enjoying free food! Follow me. White Mammon, lead the way.¡±

    White Mammon led them to ake. It was precisely theke beside the piece ofnd that Chen Zhao had wanted to purchase.

    ¡°Did you find that here?¡± Chen Zhao asked, somewhat surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± White Mammon hurriedly ran around theke and reached the waterfall. Then, he walked into the waterfall.

    Soon, White Mammon came out with another gold bar.

    No longer able to restrain himself, Chen Zhao also charged into the waterfall.

    In the cave behind the waterfall, he saw two boxes filled with gold bars.

    He sat on the ground and started counting. There were four hundred gold bars in total.

    From the gold bars¡¯ crafting, it was evident that this was not a treasure from man years ago.

    Judging from the rust on the box, Chen Zhao deduced that these gold bars had been hidden here for at most a month.

    ¡°White Mammon, are you sure it¡¯s owner-less?¡±

    ¡°Master, I can only smell owner-less wealth. If it has an owner, I wouldn¡¯t have even smelled it.¡±

    Chen Zhao searched the boxes again and actually found many passports.

    They had different names and identities, but photos of the same person.

    After some examination, Chen Zhao confirmed that they were left here by Trede Pemton.

    Should I take them for myself?

    Chen Zhao began to hesitate. This was a huge wealth for him, but also thepensation for those victims.

    Chen Zhao felt painful. This was the first time he felt so painful.

    It was so, so much money!

    As long as he kept these gold bars, he did not have to do anything for the rest of his life. It was enough wealth to sustain him until his death.

    ¡°F**k, it would be better if I didn¡¯t find them,¡± Chen Zhao muttered to himself.

    ...

    Fali had been awake all this while. She had been hearing the sounds of thingsing in and going out of the house, but she had no idea what was happening.

    After two hours, she heard something again.

    Unable to control herself further, Fali walked out of the house and realized that it was Chen Zhao. The Silly Twins were right behind him with two bags on their backs.

    Actually, Chen Zhao could have used the spatial ring, but he had asked the Silly Twins to carry the gold back instead because of his bad mood.

    ¡°Chen, you went out to steal things?¡±

    Chen Zhao threw the bags on the floor. ng! It was all gold.

    Fali was bbergasted. ¡°You really went out to steal things?!¡±

    ¡°F**k no... They were hidden by Trede Pemton. I found them.¡±

    ¡°Which means you¡¯re rich! Why is your face so dark?¡±

    ¡°I have to give them to the fire victims¡¯ families for Trede. I would rather I didn¡¯t find them.¡±

    Fali gasped, ¡°Are you really willing? How much money is this altogether?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not...¡± Chen Zhao could even feel his teeth hurt. ¡°But even if I sell these gold for money, I won¡¯t dare to spend it. I can¡¯t live my life spending money that doesn¡¯t belong to me... I feel so ufortable...¡±

    ¡°I would feel bad too. How about you keep some of it? It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. They don¡¯t belong to me.¡± Gritting his teeth, Chen Zhao made his decision.

    ¡°How do you n to give them to the victims¡¯ families?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask David to help.¡±

    Chen Zhao called David, ¡°David, help me to check who the victims of the winery fire are, and also those who were injured because of that... I need all the information. That¡¯s right; the more detailed, the better.¡±

    Immediately, David started checking the system in the police station. He easily obtained the relevant information.

    Although David was not in charge of Mountain Town, such information was shared among all the police stations in the country. Any police would be able to ess the information.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll send the information to your phone. Check it.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali organized that information. Eight people died, four were severely injured, and five had minor injuries.

    There were four hundred gold bars, each of which weighed one kilogram. Each bar cost around 36.5 thousand, so they totaled to about 14.6 million dors.

    In the end, Chen Zhao decided to give 35 gold bars to the family of each dead victim, 20 bars for each severely injured victim, and 8 bars for those with mild injuries.

    As for whether this distribution was reasonable, Chen Zhao could not guarantee either.

    Chen Zhao could only guarantee that he was going to give all the gold out.

    ...

    Under the quiet night sky, a girl who was fourteen or fifteen years old sat beside the window, staring at the starry sky.

    Suddenly, she saw two huge figures jump into the courtyard.

    She took a closer look. They were wolves!

    The girl screamed in horror, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s wolves! Wolves!¡±

    The girl¡¯s mother quickly charged into her daughter¡¯s room. ¡°Ab, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Mom, I saw two wolves in our courtyard!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The mother was somewhat suspicious. There were indeed traces of wolves in the forest surrounding Mountain Town, but they had never entered the town.

    ¡°Yes. I really saw them! Two huge wolves, one ck, one white.¡±

    The mother carefully opened the curtains. There was no wolf outside.

    However, the mother saw two bags on the ground. A few seemingly metallic bars had fallen out from them.

    The mother walked out of the house. She checked the bars and almost got a heart attack.

    They were two bags of gold, real gold!

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s a piece of paper here.¡±

    The mother took the paper and read it. Immediately, she covered her mouth with her hand, her face filled with disbelief.

    Here¡¯s thepensation for your husband¡¯s death. Please take it.

    ¡°Ab, did you see anyone?¡±

    ¡°No. I really saw two wolves, two very big wolves, but they disappeared very quickly.¡±

    The mother was still doubtful. Did two people dress up like wolves?

    Or perhaps she really did see two wolves?

    Or was it just the almighty God?

    Just then, the mother¡¯s phone rang. She took out her phone and realized that it was her neighbor, Ance.

    ¡°Wendy, are you in bed?¡± Ance asked.

    ¡°No, Ance, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear anything in your courtyard?¡± Ance asked indirectly.

    ¡°Did you also discover something in your yard?¡±

    ¡°You discovered gold too?¡±

    ¡°You too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I thought that it was a thief. Then, I vaguely saw a beast. When I came out with the gun, I found forty gold bars on the ground.¡±

 Chapter 168 - The Correct Way To Kidnap A Billionaire

    <strong>Chapter 168: The Correct Way To Kidnap A Billionaire</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    An uproar erupted in the town that night.

    Practically everyone knew that the victims of the fire and their rtives all received arge amount of gold at night. No one could exin who exactly gave it to them.

    Three families insisted that a wolf god gave them the gold. They also imed that the town had an ancient wolf god legend.

    ...

    Chen Zhao woke up in the morning. Last night had been very busy.

    In the morning, the town was busy as well. A news channel even came to interview them and many people brought out their gold as evident. Of course, this had nothing to do with Chen Zhao.

    Knock, knock.

    Chen Zhao opened the door. Bant was holding a freshly-made pizza.

    ¡°Chen, I knew you¡¯d get up now.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°You got new family members?¡± Bant peered in and saw the Silly Twins curled up in the hallway.

    ¡°Yeah, I found them on the street.¡±

    ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You already said that yesterday. I don¡¯t want to hear you say it every day.¡±

    ¡°No, yesterday was for yesterday. Today is for today. They¡¯re two things.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡¯

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡± Bant hugged Chen Zhao and walked away.

    Ken was a victim of the fire, so Chen Zhao obviously included them. The eight bars of gold indeed helped them with their crisis.

    Even though Bant had seen through him, Chen Zhao still decided to pretend like he didn¡¯t understand. Some things could be known but didn¡¯t have to be said out loud.

    Actually, Chen Zhao was still in pain. He¡¯d given out more than millions of dors, but he felt like he¡¯d done the stupidest thing in his life.

    Just then, Azina came over again. She yelped when she saw the Silly Twins.

    ¡°Oh my god, you got new pets? Are they wolves?¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re skan huskies, just a bit bigger.¡± Chen Zhao poured a ss of milk. ¡°Did you eat breakfast. Do you want to try Mary¡¯s cooking?¡±

    ¡°Sure. What are their names?¡±

    ¡°ck Mammon, White Mammon,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    The Silly Twins were huge. Even Walter was a bit smaller than them. Azina looked even tinier before them. However, girls loved these furry animals. The Silly Twins had pretty fur too.

    ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Not in the morning,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Going out in the afternoon.¡±

    Yesterday and the day before, Chen Zhao was extremely nervous over Phillip Quinn¡¯s matter. When he woke up, he realized that his nerves were all gone.

    He was even a bit excited to do something big in the afternoon. This was probably the reverse reaction after his fear or nerves reached the max limit.

    Anyway, he was excited. Perhaps this was because he no longer feared life or death.

    The closer they got to noon, the more excited Chen Zhao grew.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing in the afternoon?¡± Azina looked at him quizzically. ¡°You¡¯ve been jumpy all morning. You¡¯re not going to go rob someone, right?¡±

    ¡°This is for adults. I might note back tonight after going out. Help me take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Can I bring them home?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao said, nodding. After the job in the afternoon, he also had to attend Leonardo¡¯s birthday at night. There probably won¡¯t be anyone at home the entire day, so he could have Azina help take care of the demons.

    ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch? I can make it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Barbecue.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t show my cooking skills at all.¡±

    ¡°What are you good at?¡±

    ¡°Egg fried rice.¡±

    ...

    This was probably Chen Zhao¡¯s first time going out without his toolkit after bing an illegal doctor. To be honest, he felt weird leaving empty-handed.

    When he¡¯d heard about Phillip Quinn¡¯s disgusting history¡ªespecially Ethan and Caprice¡¯s daughter¡¯s inhumane experience¡ªChen Zhao had really wanted to smash that old man¡¯s head in.

    However, the consequences would be too severe, so Chen Zhao decided to attack after putting himself in a rtively safer position. It had to at least be a method that people couldn¡¯t get proof of.

    Fickley Street

    A car crash caused a traffic jam on the entire street. By the time Chen Zhao got there, he couldn¡¯t go forward at all and could only go by foot.

    Just then, his phone rang. It was from Captain Lloyd Werde. ¡°Mr. Chen, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of Fickley Street. I think there¡¯s a car crash. I¡¯m going to go look.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Lloyd said. ¡°We caused the traffic jam. Turn right and walk for 900 feet, then turn toward the Testa Building and walk 600 feet. Sit in the open-air caf¨¦ and wait for my message.¡±

    Chen Zhao went to the designated location. He ordered a cup of coffee and sat down. As soon as he did so, he saw a couple fighting.

    Sobbing, the girl ran into the street and was hit forcefully by a car. Chen Zhao froze. He was just about to get up and check when the man sitting at the same table grabbed his arm.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, this was arranged.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face filled with shock. ¡°You¡¯re...Captain?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t reply. He jutted his chin out. Chen Zhao followed in that direction and saw three identical ck cars stopped on the road.

    A siren sounded, but the ambnce was stuck behind the three cars. The front of the road was jammed because the woman had been hit. The cars also couldn¡¯t reverse because the ambnce had arrived.

    ¡°Phillip Quinn is in one of those three cars?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How do I get close?¡±

    As soon as Chen Zhao asked, the fire hydrant beside the road exploded. A beam of water sprayed out. The road started filling with water and was soon half-covered.

    The men in the cars were forced to get out. Chen Zhao saw the old man in the middle car. He was brought out by bodyguards from the other two cars.

    Phillip was surrounded by a dozen bodyguards in ck. Each guard was huge and muscr and they circled Phillip.

    Their destination was probably close by, so they decided to walk. But as soon as they walked out of the fire hydrant¡¯s range, traffic started flowing again.

    The men had to get back in their cars. The moment they sent their boss to the car, it elerated without waiting for the other guards to get on.

    Chen Zhao had witnessed it all and he was utterly impressed. It had only been one minute from Phillip and his guards getting out of the car to getting in again.

    But in that one minute, the driver had changed.

 Chapter 169 - Be Spider-Man For Once

    <h4>Chapter 169: Be Spider-Man For Once</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The bodyguards quickly charged into the other two cars and started chasing their boss¡¯s car.

    Chen Zhao looked at the person beside him, ¡°Where do I go now?¡±

    ¡°Wait here.¡±

    Indeed, in less than three minutes, the car that carried Phillip Quinn returned and it had already lost the bodyguards¡¯ cars.

    Chen Zhao could not help but admire the importance of professionalism.

    The kidnap looked just like a movie scene. All the routes and timings had been nned perfectly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you didn¡¯t do this on Fickley Street directly.¡±

    ¡°The road on Fickley Street is wider. Even if we created an ident to block the road, it would soon be cleared. Also, there are cameras along that road which would capture everything, but no cameras on this road,¡± the person beside Chen Zhao replied.

    ¡°Then why did you burst that fire hydrant? I can¡¯t figure out its purpose.¡±

    ¡°To obstruct the driver¡¯s view. In order for our people to rece the driver, we would need to get close to the car. Phillip¡¯s driver is a professional bodyguard too. If we went near the car under normal circumstances, we would have certainly drawn his attention. Therefore, we must block his view before we could appear before the car unnoticed and then rece him.¡±

    The person beside Chen Zhao paused and patted his shoulder. ¡°You can enter the car now. Phillip is in there.¡±

    Chen Zhao boarded the car. In the car, there was an unconscious old man, but it was not Phillip Quinn!

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Why is he not Phillip?¡±

    The driver turned his head and asked in puzzlement, ¡°He¡¯s not Phillip?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s a trap. He¡¯s a substitute.¡± The driver¡¯s face also darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. He must have a tracker on his body. Don¡¯t stay in the car.¡±

    The driver left the car with Chen Zhao and then nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m Captain Lloyd Werde.¡±

    ¡°In my n, I didn¡¯t even think about whether there might be a substitute. Phillip has no record of using a substitute before, so it¡¯s our mistake. ording to our agreement, we only take half the price. Even if you want to continue with this mission, we will still only charge you half the original price.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head, feeling rather stressed. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer you the money. We won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±

    Captain Lloyd Werde nced at Chen Zhao, looking as if he wanted to say something. In the end, however, he still remained silent

    Chen Zhao turned around and walked away. He could feel a fire burning intensely in his body.

    Just then, Lloyd caught up with him again. ¡°Do you n to act alone? You won¡¯t seed. Gaia has told me that you¡¯re a very strong individual, but Phillip¡¯s bodyguards are professional too. This time, it was a secret plot, but now, he will definitely be more alert. If you act harshly, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll almost surely face a terrible death.¡±

    ¡°Can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Can you get CL Building¡¯s security information?¡±

    ¡°You want to intrude into CL Building directly?¡±

    ¡°If you can give me the security information, I¡¯ll appreciate it a lot. At least I¡¯ll feel that I didn¡¯t waste my money.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve studied CL Building before. Phillip owns the top three floors. He lives on the 129th floor, his bodyguards live on the 130th floor, while the 128th floor is their activity area. It¡¯spletely impossible to sneak into his level from the main gate. You need an ess card to enter CL Building in the first ce. If you attempt to take the elevator to the 128th floor, there¡¯ll be manual identification. Once they mark you as an intruder, the 129th floor will be entirely sealed off.¡±

    ¡°What if I enter from the sky?¡±

    ¡°You mean helicopter or parachuting? That¡¯s basically impossible as well. Although there¡¯s a helipad on the rooftop, there¡¯s also 24-hour security.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s almost impossible to intrude into CL Building?¡±

    ¡°The reality isn¡¯t a movie. The various miracles in movies are nearly impossible to achieve in reality,¡± Lloyd said. ¡°CL Building has a perfect security system. You won¡¯t be able to enter it sessfully unless you destroy the building with strong firepower or you find Spider-Man and ask him to climb up the outer walls.¡±

    ¡°Climb up the outer walls?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. CL Building has 130 floors. Nobody can climb 129 floors.¡±

    ¡°What tools do I need to climb CL Building?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Are you mad? I said it¡¯s impossible. Nobody can be that strong.¡±

    ¡°Do you have the tools?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lloyd gazed at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Chen Zhao said with a straight face.

    ¡°Do you have rock climbing experience?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How about building climbing experience?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lloyd felt that Chen Zhao was merely looking for a way to kill himself.

    Lloyd stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°Is your hatred towards Phillip really so intense?¡±

    ¡°I need to make up for my mistake.¡±

    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    ¡°I gave him health. It¡¯s time for me to take it back.¡±

    As a mercenary, Lloyd obviously knew about Phillip¡¯s various crimes.

    After some silence, Lloyd offered, ¡°I can give you a set of Spider-Man gear, and also provide you with some help as an individual.¡±

    ...

    8pm at night.

    Lloyd sat in an official car, looking at CL Building with an infrared telescope.

    Then, he took out his walkie-talkie. ¡°Try the four suction cups now and see if they¡¯re working.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Everything¡¯s normal.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see you yet. Try to climb twenty meters up,¡± Lloyd instructed.

    Very soon, Chen Zhao climbed twenty meters up the south wall of CL Building with the help of the suction cups. Wearing a tight Spider-Man outfit, he was literally cosying Spider-Man.

    To be honest, when Chen Zhao looked down from twenty meters high, he already felt pretty dizzy.

    Climbing up the outer wall was scarier than he had imagined. Just then, he heard Lloyd from his headset, ¡°How do you feel? You can still give up now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue,¡± Chen Zhao said, trying to control his fear.

    ¡°Then from now on, I¡¯ll try to speak with you as little as possible. You won¡¯t have to spend too much energy talking.¡±

    ¡°No, continue to speak with me. It can distract me from my fear,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao confirmed.

    ¡°Tell me what happened between you and Phillip.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve only met him once...¡±

    Lloyd quietly listened to Chen Zhao¡¯s story. To be honest, he had the same feeling as Chen Zhao. This kind of scumbag should have died in jail.

    From a moral perspective, Chen Zhao was not wrong when he healed Phillip. Therefore, Lloyd could also understand why Chen Zhao wanted to kill Phillip so badly.

    ¡°Tell me your current position.¡±

    ¡°My indicator shows I¡¯m 135 meters above the ground.¡±

    ¡°Do you think you can still continue?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m actually no longer afraid of heights now.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me your breathing rate?¡±

    ¡°38 times per minute.¡±

 Chapter 170 - Crazy Fitness

    <h4>Chapter 170: Crazy Fitness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Half an hourter, Chen Zhao already reached the 80th floor.

    Lloyd Werde was surprised. Even climbing stairs inside shouldn¡¯t be so fast, but Chen Zhao had reached the 80th floor in half an hour. Lloyd might be able to get there, but he¡¯d need to rest and take at least three hours.

    This guy¡¯s body was crazy!

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, Chen? Where are you?¡±

    Chen Zhao could tell it was Fali¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still working? We said we¡¯re going to Leonardo¡¯s birthday party together. Sienna, David and Chris are with me already. You¡¯re the only one missing.¡±

    ¡°Soon. I¡¯ll get over there soon.¡±

    ¡°You sound out of breath. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re night jogging again.¡±

    ¡°No, I really am working.¡±

    ¡°Okay, hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, can you help me buy a gift?¡±

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Can you help me buy Leonardo a watch?¡±

    ¡°What kind?¡±

    ¡°Within $1,000.¡±

    Lloyd was listening to Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s conversation too. He was a bit speechless. This guy wasn¡¯t the normal kind of ¡°fit.¡± How could he have the energy to discuss a friend¡¯s birthday party when he was so high in the air?

    His mouth never stopped the entire time too. Talking while doing such tiringbor would use up much more energy.

    After Chen Zhao hung up, Lloyd said, ¡°Chen, you still have 20 levels before 129. You can hurry up if you still have the energy.¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled off the suction cup of his left hand and started speeding up.

    The main part of the Spider-man gear were the suction cups. The man-made fiber cups were very resilient and had many tiny holes. The holes would bnce the air pressure within five seconds if the suction cups were ced on a smooth and t surface. This reduced the suction of the cups, meaning he had to keep climbing and couldn¡¯t rest.

    Lloyd looked through the binocrs. Chen Zhao had obviously sped up.

    This guy was practically a monster. How did he train? Maybe Lloyd had to ask him for some tips.

    Chen Zhao suddenly had motivation¡ªa lot of motivation. Boundless energy seemed to flow out of him. Thinking that he could soon see Phillip and make him pay, Chen Zhao grew very excited.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re there. Use the main suction cup to stabilize yourself,¡± Lloyd said. ¡°Use the iron pen to break the ss.¡±

    Chen Zhao drew a circle on the ss and then smacked it. The entire piece of tempered ss flew in. Chen Zhao was finally able to go in. He put on the night vision sses and turned off the walkie-talkie.

    He had to admit that Phillip Quinn¡¯s wealth allowed his life to be unimaginably opulent. The entire 129th floor was his.

    Chen Zhao looked at Phillip who was lying on therge bed. He was sure that this was Phillip.

    He was deep asleep now. Chen Zhao pounced directly onto him. Phillip woke up with a start, but he quickly realized that his mouth was covered.

    Under the faint light from the window, he could vaguely make out a figure in a Spider-man costume.

    ¡°Have you seen Hell before?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s voice had changed due to the headpiece.

    A heavy bell suddenly rang out in Phillip¡¯s mind. It was the death toll from Hell!

    He realized thatva started flowing around him. The dark horizon was like the end of the world.

    Looking at the terrified Phillip, Chen Zhao finally smiled happily. After using Hell Knell, he also gave Phillip the Spiritual Sting.

    These two spells together resulted in double the psychological torture. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t satisfied though. Merely psychological torture couldn¡¯t satisfy him.

    He took out a bottle of potion called Blood of Decay. He¡¯d prepared this just for Phillip. After pouring the Blood of Decay into Phillip¡¯s mouth, Chen Zhao knocked him out.

    Lloyd had said that after sessfully infiltrating the room, Phillip couldn¡¯t make a single sound or movement. They didn¡¯t know if there were any rms in the room or bed.

    Chen Zhao returned to the hole in the ss and jumped out. The moment he started falling, he opened his parachute.

    It was his first time parachuting and it was from a low altitude too. Low altitude parachuting was more dangerous than from a high altitude. It could be fatal for a newbie like Chen Zhao, but it was the only way to escape. It wasn¡¯t like he could climb back down.

    The parachute slowly dropped to the designated location. Lloyd was there waiting.

    ¡°Did you seed?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao ripped off his mask and panted heavily.

    ¡°Did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°No, but I can make it more painful than death.¡± An excited and cruel smile appeared on Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think such a bizarre n would be so sessful.¡±

    ¡°Can you give me a ride?¡±

    ¡°Of course. To where?¡±

    ...

    The car stopped at Leonardo¡¯s entrance. Chen Zhao and Lloyd hugged.

    ¡°Captain, thank you. If you need help, please contact me.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I have a daughter too, so I think what you did was right. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Lloyd drove the car away, but Chen Zhao stayed at the door. He put on the Spider-man costume again while calling Fali. ¡°Fali, are you still at Leonardo¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He asked why you¡¯re not here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m outside. Where¡¯s the gift you helped me buy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s on me.¡±

    ¡°Take it to the bathroom.¡±

    Chen Zhao snuck into Leonardo¡¯s house. After infiltrating CL Building, he felt like this was a piece of cake.

    When Fali saw a Spider-man climb into the bathroom window, she almost freaked out.

    ¡°Shh, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Chen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯rete because of this outfit?¡±

    ¡°No, I had an emergency patient. I had to do some special treatment.¡±

    ¡°Fine. How do you want to make your entrance?¡±

    Just then, the bathroom door opened. Leonardo stood in the doorway, staring at Fali and Spider-man in shock.

    ¡°Uh...did Ie at the wrong time?¡± Leonardo gaped.

    ¡°Leonardo, you ruined my grand entrance, you know?¡±

 Chapter 171 - Birthday Party And Ruffordâ€™s Comeback Race

    <strong>Chapter 171: Birthday Party And Rufford¡¯s Comeback Race</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Leonardo had initially been somewhat disappointed by Chen Zhao¡¯s absence, but he did not expect Chen Zhao to have actually put in so much effort just to surprise him at his birthday party. Immediately, he felt rather touched.

    ¡°Leonardo, this is for you.¡± Chen Zhao passed Leonardo a gift box.

    ¡°Thank you, Chen... You look really handsome in this outfit.¡±

    ¡°Well, I take it as a white lie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious! You indeed look great.¡±

    The three returned to the living room. Sienna, Chris and David were all already there.

    With colored ribbons everywhere, the living room was enveloped in a festive atmosphere.

    ¡°Chen, here you are!¡±

    ¡°Why are you in a Spider-Man costume?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯rete. Finish this bottle first!¡± David threw Chen Zhao a bottle of beer.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring to just drink like this? Let¡¯s have some programs!¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± Fali was not shy at all. ¡°Find me a pole.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to pole dance?¡±

    ¡°I learned it before,¡± Fali said, ¡°but it¡¯ll be my first time dancing outside ss.¡±

    In fact, contrary to popr belief, pole dance was not just an erotic dance. There were even internationalpetitions in professional pole dancing, including both male and female divisions.

    Moreover, pole dancing was actually a good way to maintain one¡¯s shape.

    Leonardo found a pole and also held the pole vertical. Fali danced around Leonardo, performing teasing actions every now and then.

    It was almost like a welfare Fali gave to the birthday boy. After the dance, everyone¡¯s mood was heightened further.

    ¡°Fali, during my next birthday, dance for me too!¡± Davidughed.

    ¡°Me too! Me too!¡± Chen Zhao echoed.

    At the birthday party, the group sang and jumped around.

    ¡°Leonardo, my friend has a track and fieldpetitionter at LA Memorial Coliseum. I¡¯ve asked him to give me a few tickets. How about we go and watch hispetition together, and then go to a bar and drink all night?¡± Chen Zhao suggested.

    ¡°Sure. Now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Hispetition is in an hour¡¯s time. We can still make it in time.¡±

    Chen Zhao had already asked Bord to wait outside the stadium with the tickets. Therefore, when they arrived at the stadium, they received their tickets straightaway.

    ¡°Chen, which one is your friend?¡±

    ¡°Rufford. Have you heard of him before?¡±

    ¡°No, but henceforth I shall be his loyal fan.¡±

    Thepetition was a star invitational and there were many famous athletes from all over the world.

    The atmosphere in the stadium was very lively. Americans surely loved track and field and America was also very strong in the sport.

    America¡¯s track and field had always been the best in the world.

    There was such a saying: Bolt dominated sprinting, while Americans dominated track and field.

    This was certainly not an exaggeration, because America¡¯s track and field results had indeed been way ahead of the other countries.

    100m sprint had always been a major and also the most popr part of track and field.

    Thus, when the sprinters entered the field, the audience was lit with enthusiasm.

    Then, the host started to announce each athlete¡¯s name. Whenever an athlete¡¯s name was called, the apuse and cheers from the audience would reflect his poprity and reputation.

    When Rufford¡¯s name was announced, however, almost nothing could be heard from the audience. Not a lot of people knew him at all.

    ¡°David, let¡¯s cheer for him!¡±

    ¡°Together.¡± David stood up and took out a stic loudspeaker.

    The group stood in a row and shouted together, ¡°Rufford, all the best!!¡±

    Rufford¡¯s originally calm mood was enlivened at once.

    He saw Chen Zhao and the people beside him.

    Their cheer was very abrupt, but it ignited all the blood in his body.

    The referee signaled all the participants to get ready. Rufford ced his right foot on the start line and got into position.

    Following the gunshot, the eight sprinters flew across the track like eight rainbows.

    A deafening silence erupted among the audience as everyone stared firmly at the sprinters.

    In just ten seconds, thepetition was over.

    The audience was stirred up again. A number appeared on the screen.

    Downwind, 1.1m/s

    9.69!

    Who? Who is it?!

    Who achieved this result?

    A name appeared on the screen: Rufford Kiran.

    All the audience were bubbling with excitement. It was so far the best result to be achieved in internationalpetitions that year.

    While it did not break the world record, it was still an amazing achievement.

    With this result, the sprinter would very likely win the championship even in Diamond League or Golden League.

    Moreover, this result entered the top three among all the 100m sprint records in America.

    Of course, it was still significantly slower than the world record of 9.58 seconds.

    To sprinters, tenth of a second was already a very huge difference, hence the saying ¡°Bolt dominated sprinting.¡± He was much better than all the other sprinters.

    Rufford ran along the side of the track in excitement. He had actually won this star invitational and achieved such a fantastic result.

    In addition, he also became the third 100m sprinter to achieve a timing of 9.7 seconds. He was destined to be the spotlight of the night.

    At the moment, all the media teams in the stadium were crowding around and interviewing him.

    ¡°I need to thank one person. He¡¯s my personal doctor. When everyone gave up on me, when the club gave up on me, he gave me hope. He gave me courage and confidence. When I was totally broke, he helped me. I also need to thank my coach, Mr. Bord...¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao and his friends only managed to meet Rufford half an hour after the prize-giving ceremony. Bord was beside Rufford too.

    When Rufford saw Chen Zhao, he immediately gave Chen Zhao a warm hug.

    Rufford had yet to fully calm down from his victory. Chen Zhao introduced his friends to him one by one.

    ¡°Rufford, do you still have anypetitions in the next few days?¡±

    ¡°I have two nationalpetitions.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask you toe and drink with us. Take care of your body.¡±

    ¡°Have fun!¡± Rufford also wanted to go and y with Chen Zhao, but as an athlete, he knew that keeping sober and healthy was the wiser choice.

    Furthermore, if he chose to go out and y, he would inevitably eat food that was unhealthy or even contained hormones.

    Usually, an athlete would be banned from eating outside food half a month before apetition.

    After bidding Rufford goodbye, Chen Zhao and his friends started their n to drink through the night.

    ¡°Does anyone know where¡¯s the nearest bar?¡±

    ¡°Me! I¡¯ll lead the way,¡± David offered.

    Chen Zhao had never been so rxed before. Finishing Phillip Quinn and then partying with his friends made him feel better than ever.

 Chapter 172 - Playing To The Police Station

    <strong>Chapter 172: ying To The Police Station</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Leonardo, you keep staring at that pretty blonde. She your type?¡±

    Leonardo was a bit shy. ¡°She¡¯s pretty.¡±

    ¡°Then go and get her number.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know her. How can I get her number?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask Chen,¡± Chris said. ¡°He asked for my number the first time we met.¡±

    ¡°Leonardo, if you can get her number, I¡¯ll pay tonight,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Go, don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Everyone was tipsy now. Encouraged by them all, Leonardo gathered his courage and walked toward the pretty blonde.

    ¡°Miss, can I have your number?¡±

    The girl nced at Leonardo, rolled her eyes, and turned around. Leonardo came back, head hanging low.

    Chris looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You go.¡±

    Chen Zhao stood up and walked to the blonde. ¡°Can I sit here?¡±

    She nced at Chen Zhao and nodded.

    ¡°Are you alone or waiting for friends?¡±

    ¡°Alone,¡± the blonde replied.

    ¡°After alcohol enters your body, it¡¯ll mix into your blood. If you talk to someone, you¡¯ll take in more oxygen. This can reduce the effect of the alcohol and speed up metabolism. That¡¯s why you should never drink by yourself. It¡¯s lonely, so I¡¯ll buy you this one.¡±

    The blonde tried the drink and scooted closer to Chen Zhao. Her red lips carried an intoxicating fragrance.

    ¡°You know what makes the drunkenness go away even faster? Intense exercise and sweating. Sweat can expel alcohol too.¡±

    ¡°This is my hotel room number and my phone number. If you need to get sober, you cane find me tonight.¡±

    Chen Zhao returned to the group with a triumphant smile.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re too awesome. How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a skill.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s y cards,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s y...¡±

    Ten roundster, Chen Zhao and Sienna practically never lost.

    ¡°Sienna, can you make that guy behind you stop walking around?¡± Chen Zhao called out. ¡°Your cheating is so obvious.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s someone behind Sienna?¡± Leonardo asked, confused.

    Chris, David, and Fali all knew what Chen Zhao meant. They just didn¡¯t exin it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say you didn¡¯t cheat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only cheating if you get caught. Otherwise, it¡¯s a skill.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all so powerful. Can you not trick us normal people?¡±

    They were kind of drunk now. Just then, a big guy with a beard, leather jacket, and bandana walked over to Fali. ¡°Miss, can I have this dance?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I have a partner.¡± Fali held onto Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°That Asian?¡± The big guy looked down drunkenly at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Go away. Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself.¡± Chen Zhao stood up, swaying.

    Boom¡ª

    The big guy punched straight at Chen Zhao¡¯s face, sending him to the ground. But then he picked himself up again.

    Like an angry bull, Chen Zhao head-butted the big guy¡¯s chest, Pushing him to the center of the dance floor, Chen Zhao pressed him down and started raining down blows.

    ...

    An hourter, Chen Zhao sat in the police station with a bruised face.

    David, Leonardo, Fali, Chris, and Sienna all sat beside him. They were much more sober now. Four big guys sat across from them with simr bruised faces.

    The bar owner had called the cops on them for public fighting.

    Reality proved that one¡¯s skills and street fighting weren¡¯t really rted. In a chaotic fight like this, it was just a punch from you and a kick from me.

    The four across from them weren¡¯t easy targets. They were all from a biker gang and practically ten feet tall. They were very muscr and probably twice as big as Chen Zhao.

    Fighting was an everyday thing for them. Compared to Chen Zhao¡¯s group of six rookies, it was much easier for them.

    They didn¡¯t have an advantage in this fight though. Chen Zhao and David were like human dragons. They could take on two each with no problem.

    In the fight, both sides were hurt, but the four bikers had more serious injuries. Leonardo broke his left arm and had a cast now. Two of the bikers also had casts.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re all pretty strong,¡± the big bearded guy said. He was the cause of this conflict.

    He was the one who¡¯d started fighting with Chen Zhao, but he didn¡¯t get angry at Chen Zhao¡¯s group because of this. Fighting was like eating to bikers. They moved on after each fight ended.

    They wouldn¡¯t hold grudges just because they¡¯d fought.

    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either.¡±

    Melson walked over. ¡°Sign this and you can leave.¡±

    The two didn¡¯t n on suing the other, so there was no need to go to court.

    After the bikers left, Leonardo cowered a little when faced with Melson.

    ¡°Chen, I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d know how to fight.¡±

    ¡°You finally got some ckmail material on me?¡± Chen Zhao touched the bruise on his cheek. It was still hurting.

    ¡°Oh, right. Chen, I heard that the fire victims in Mountain Vige all got a mysterious gift. Do you know about this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret. Of course I know.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, right?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s me, I¡¯d definitely keep the gold,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do all that.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Melson didn¡¯t n on continuing to ask. He turned to Leonardo. ¡°Today¡¯s your birthday, so I won¡¯t yell at you. Hand a report to my office tomorrow.¡±

    The farce was finally over. They all walked out of the police station. However, they were all happy tonight. Even though they¡¯d ended up at the cops, it was still an interesting experience.

    ¡°Thank you for giving me a beautiful birthday party.¡± Leonardo hugged everyone.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think we ruined your birthday.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Leonardo said genuinely. ¡°This is the happiest night of my life.¡±

    ¡°Even better than when you lost your virginity?¡± David asked.

    Leonardo was speechless. This was a very meaningful night to him.

    It was also a meaningful night for Chen Zhao.

    Everyone was tired after the eventful night though, so they all went back home.

 Chapter 173 - I Smell Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 173: I Smell Wealth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The next day, Chen Zhao actually woke up before Fali.

    Fali was too exhausted from the previous night. While Chen Zhao was tired too, he rested very well precisely because he was rxed.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was awakened by the doorbell. Azina and Deon were outside the door.

    Behind them were Beelzebub, Carrie, Obitos, and the Silly Twins. Raymond had wrapped himself around Beelzebub¡¯s neck.

    Lastly, Walter was still at the Coastal Rescue Team. Robio would look after him.

    Because Fali had perhaps encountered a supernatural event the day before thest day, Chen Zhao had decided to let Walter apany her.

    Also, because of Leonardo¡¯s birthday party thest day, they did not bring Walter back.

    ¡°Chen, here are your pets.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Did they cause you any trouble yesterday?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I was indeed shocked when Azina brought them back yesterday, but soon I discovered that they are much smarter than I thought. Even Raymond surprised me. Chen, are you an animal trainer?¡±

    ¡°Haha... I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Dad, can I invite them to our home again next time?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but you have to ask Chen first.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can I?¡± Azina asked, looking at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I want to stay here and y with them.¡±

    ¡°Remember toe back for lunch.¡±

    Among Chen Zhao¡¯s demon servants, the Silly Twins should be the most obedient ones.

    Their lives had been difficult since young. One day, suddenly, they could eat all the meat they wanted.

    They could even asionally get demonic crystals for dessert. It was thus not hard to imagine how happy and docile they were.

    At the start, Chen Zhao had really thought that they were two irritable and proud demons. After just one test, they hadpletely exposed their true nature.

    They had long thrown away their pride as demons. Just like how a ssic saying goes, they would submit to whoever that fed them.

    They would befriend anyone who gave them food. Although their appearances were indeed wolves, they were more like two Huskies, except that they wererger and had bigger appetites.

    ording to them, they had never had a satisfying meal in Hell before.

    Now that they had Chen Zhao as their master, they had to make up for the food that they had missed.

    When Chen Zhao heard that, his face was filled with mere contempt. As subordinates of one of the Seven Great Demon Kings, their situation was really embarrassing.

    Look at the subordinate of Raymond Stis, the King of Lust, or Beelzebub, a subordinate of the King of Gluttony. While they might not be that powerful, they at least had their own territories. Their ranks were not high, but they still had their own homes and jobs.

    Inparison, the Silly Twins were just two tramps.

    Azina yed until noon and left. Chen Zhao only called Fali up for lunch.

    ¡°Fali, are you going to work today?¡±

    ¡°Yup. I didn¡¯t tell Robio that I would be absent in the morning.¡± Fali would never pretend to be a gentlewoman in front of Chen Zhao. She had a drink as she stuffed her mouth with food.

    Because she had to go to the Coastal Rescue Team in the afternoon, she could not drink alcohol.

    If this was dinner instead, Fali would certainly be holding a can of beer.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Angel Beach with me? You can y there and we cane back together at night.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao also wanted to rx for a few days, so he did not reject Fali¡¯s invitation. ¡°Can they go too?¡±

    Chen Zhao was worried for none of his pets but Obitos.

    The other demons were either dogs or dog-like.

    On the other hand, Obitos was a giant lizard. About as big as an adult Komodo dragon, he looked really frightening.

    Fali was already used to it, so she would not feel scared.

    However, if Obitos was brought to the beach, he could probably shock the tourists out of their wits.

    ¡°Of course. We can leave Obitos to sunbathe at the HQ,¡± Fali said, throwing Obitos a piece of meat meanwhile.

    The entire family barely managed to fit into Fali¡¯s small car. Chen Zhao sat on the front passenger seat.

    On the rear seats, the Silly Twins already upied the majority of the space avable. There were still the simrly big Obitos, Beelzebub, Carrie, and Raymond.

    It was the first time the Silly Twins came out to y, so they looked particrly excited. They lied down near the windows, appreciating the scenery outside.

    When they arrived at the beach, the Silly Twins eagerly jumped out of the car.

    Their shoulder heights were already taller than Chen Zhao¡¯s waist. Indeed, they were two out-and-out huge wolves.

    Nevertheless, most people could not differentiate between Huskies, skan Mmutes and wolves.

    Hence, none of the tourists thought that they were actual wolves.

    On the other hand, nobody dared to go near Obitos who was lying on the ground.

    When Fali and Chen Zhao walked into the HQ of the Coastal Rescue Team, they still managed to shock Robio.

    ¡°What the f**k? Chen, is your home a zoo? Are these your pets?¡±

    Robio walked up and inspected the Silly Twins. ¡°Are they wolves?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You can tell?¡±

    ¡°I worked in a zoo for three years before,¡± Robio said. ¡°Are you sure they won¡¯t hurt the tourists here?¡±

    ¡°ck-ma, White-ma, roll on the ground. Dessert for tonight.¡±

    At the moment, the two of them had long thrown away their pride as demons. They were thrilled by the word ¡°dessert.¡±

    Robio looked at the Silly Twins in surprise. ¡°They¡¯re really smart... Huh? A lizard? What a special color! Is it a mutant?¡±

    ¡°Give it a ce to sunbathe, and I¡¯ll bring my other pets to y outside. Oh yeah, where¡¯s Walter?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already patrolling on the beach. Chen, how did you train your pets? Walter now knows how to save a person without anyone¡¯s guidance. Our rescue team recently purchased two more dogs. Can you train them for me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m busy enough.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re busy and yet you¡¯re here to y?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long, and this is my first time here. Doesn¡¯t that show how busy I am? Do you want me to give up my rare free time and train the dogs for you?¡±

    Chen Zhao changed to his swim trunks and then went out to enjoy himself.

    The other pets had also left, but the Silly Twins still stayed beside Chen Zhao.

    To be honest, the Silly Twins were attracting too much attention.

    After all, they were really too big. Many kids walked up to either touch or hug them.

    ¡°Master, I smell wealth.¡±

    ¡°Stop right there if it¡¯s coins again. I¡¯m not here to pick up coins.¡± Chen Zhao was very disappointed with White-ma¡¯s unreliable ability. In fact, he was even somewhat hopeless about their intelligence.

    He already had to spend a lot of time and effort to make the Silly Twins remember the different US notes, not to mention the even moreplicated coin system.

    Although White-ma had indeed sessfully found many gold barsst time, he was only being lucky.

    Chen Zhao did not believe that White-ma would be lucky for the second time.

    ¡°It¡¯s real. It smells very much like the goldst time, but it¡¯s rather faint. Maybe there aren¡¯t as many pieces, or perhaps they¡¯re too far away.¡±

    Gold! Chen Zhao was energized at once. ¡°Can you locate the source?¡±

 Chapter 174 - The Townâ€™s Dog Craze

    <h4>Chapter 174: The Town¡¯s Dog Craze</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°The scent is very faint...¡± White-Ma said.

    ¡°Is there a direction?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°The scent is very faint...¡±

    ¡°Can you sense the amount?¡±

    ¡°The scent is very¡ª¡±

    Chen Zhao kicked him to the ground. ¡°If you tell me the scent is faint again, we¡¯ll eat dog meat for dinner.¡±

    White-Ma felt wronged. He was telling the truth. Many people would identally lose change on the beach too, and the coins also had faint scents. It affected his senses.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have any desire for change. They were only a couple of cents each. He probably couldn¡¯t get $100 even if he found all the coins on the beach.

    If it was paper money, it would be more obvious and people would get it before Chen Zhao. It wouldn¡¯t be as hidden as coins.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. Ethan¡¯s excited voice streamed in from the other end. ¡°Chen, you did it, right? You did it!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°That old bastard¡¯s in the hospital. The media caught Phillip Quinn being taken into the hospital. His entire leg looks like it¡¯s rotting. He kept screaming on the stretcher. You did that, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m busy, gotta go.¡±

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t hang up!¡± Ethan eximed. ¡°Chen, I had someone ask around. The police seemed to have found some evidence to prove that Phillip had been attacked at home. They¡¯re investigating already. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Chen Zhao replied calmly. At the same time, he wondered what evidence it could be.

    Was it Phillip¡¯s hysterical testimony? No one would believe an old madman, right?

    Oh, right... It was the hole in the wall that Chen Zhao had climbed in from. The hole was too obvious. He couldn¡¯t have covered it either.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t worry about it though. He believed that his n yesterday was practically the perfect crime. Lloyd had helped him analyze the entire process.

    First was the climbing. Unless someone else had infrared binocrs too, no one else would be able to see Chen Zhao climbing CL Building at night. Second, Chen Zhao had on the Spider-man mask. His entire body was sealed, so he couldn¡¯t have left behind skin cells or hair in Phillip¡¯s room. Then there was the parachuting. He¡¯d painted it ck, so it was difficult to be discovered.

    There was a small possibility that he left evidence while climbing and parachuting, but it was impossible to say it was him. He also had nothing to do with Phillip, so no one would suspect him.

    The most critical point was that the police wouldn¡¯t think that someone had climbed up. They would only think that someone had climbed down.

    After all, climbing straight up for hundreds of meters was impossible in a short period. This wasn¡¯t like rock climbing either, which would be easier.

    There were ces for resting while rock climbing. It wasn¡¯t impossible to rest in every path. There were chances to replenish one¡¯s energy.

    But in a crime, it was impossible to climb hundreds of meters in a short time. Instead of worrying if the police would find him, Chen Zhao would rather find some coins on the beach.

    The Silly Twins searched happily too. The more they found, the better they would eat that night.

    Many tourists on the beach came over to take pictures of them. Chen Zhao had hung a sign and can on their necks: please tip for selfies.

    He didn¡¯t write down a price, but they¡¯d collected a can of coins in an afternoon. After they found out that they could make money from pictures, they would stop those that didn¡¯t pay.

    They practically became the bullies of the beach. This was also why they became the most popr tourist attraction there. In the end, many tourists purposely didn¡¯t pay them so they could y around.

    No one cared about people who made money through pictures like this. After all, America didn¡¯t have city guards. There were a lot of buskers on the beach too.

    After finding this new and easy way to get rich, the Silly Twins didn¡¯t want to leave the beach. Unfortunately, the crowd thinned around the evening.

    ¡°Time to go.¡± Fali collected her things and saw the two cans of money on the Silly Twins¡¯ necks.

    To be honest, she¡¯d witnessed Chen Zhao summon these two. In the beginning, they¡¯d given off a strong oppressive feeling, so she¡¯d thought that they were cold and arrogant. Their performance at the beach todaypletely upended her impression of them.

    As long as the tourists gave money, they were willing to be petted, hugged, or ridden. Their statuses hadpletely been destroyed. They probably didn¡¯t even know that they¡¯d once had an impressive image.

    ¡°Are we going straight home?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the supermarket and buy some dog food. In one night, they ate a month¡¯s supply of Beelzebub, Carrie, and Walter¡¯s food.¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t normal wolves or dogs, right? Is it okay to give them dog food?¡±

    ¡°Do you two like dog food?¡±

    The Silly Twins nodded furiously without holding back.

    The sea wind on the coast highway was a bit chilly as it blew into the car. Even with a city like L.A, winter nights still made one feel cold.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like having cold air blow in his face, but the Silly Twins didn¡¯t care about the others. They enjoyed the wind, hoping they could continue tomorrow.

    It was their first time truly making money. They¡¯d earned the money for buying the dog food today too.

    When they reached the supermarket in town, Chen Zhao left the pets at customer service, but the worker actually told him that dogs could be taken inside. This was strange because the supermarket always had a clear sign saying that pets weren¡¯t allowed.

    After asking, they learned that the town suddenly had a dog craze. In two days, there were 100 new dogs in town. Most of them were huskies as well. The Silly Twins were too big, but the worker still saw them as huskies.

    When Chen Zhao brought them into the supermarket, he realized that there really were other customers with their dogs.

 Chapter 175 - Killer Coin

    <h4>Chapter 175: Killer Coin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Fali, did you just receive your pay?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you take so much stuff? You¡¯re not expecting me to pay for those cosmetics, are you?

    Fali rolled her eyes. ¡°Of course I¡¯m paying myself.¡±

    ¡°Those things cost more than a thousand, right? When I wanted to borrow money from you the day before yesterday, you said you didn¡¯t have any.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use my credit card.¡± Fali rolled her eyes at Chen Zhao again. ¡°My dad gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still using your family¡¯s money when you¡¯ve already been working outside for a few years?¡±

    ¡°Yeah I know. I¡¯m used to splurging. My dad also knows that my current work certainly can¡¯t sustain my spending.¡±

    ¡°So your family¡¯s quite rich I suppose?¡±

    ¡°I would say so. At least my dad¡¯s ie should be pretty high¡±

    After they left the supermarket, they filled the trunk of the car with stuff.

    ...

    UCLA.

    ¡°Smith, it¡¯ste. Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±

    Smith lifted his head, adjusted his sses, and replied, ¡°Not yet. I still need to organize the data I got today.¡±

    Smith was a historian. He had obtained his PhD at UCLA.

    Currently, he was a lecturer in UCLA. His main research interests included the Maya civilization and the Inca Empire.

    He had led teams deep into the Amazon rainforest several times to find traces of the Maya civilization.

    Also, he had brought many relics back, including many with important historical or research value.

    Smith was indeed sessful in his career and also had a loving family.

    However, twelve years ago, Smith suddenly divorced his wife.

    That time, all his colleagues were bewildered. They did not understand why the two would divorce despite their seemingly stable rtionship.

    Furthermore, after his divorce, Smith had be very dispirited.

    The once admirable, elegant, and handsome lecturer was gone, reced instead by a decadent, slovenly man whose face was permanently filled with an untidy beard and whose body always emitted an unpleasant odor.

    After thest colleague left theb, Smith stood up and took out a coin from his pocket.

    Staring at the coin in his hand, his eyes were filled with aplicated look.

    He had found the coin in one of the ruins of the Maya civilization. That time, a rich man who wanted the coin had already contacted him in advance.

    Smith epted the deal because he really needed money. Moreover, the rich man had offered him a very high price.

    Therefore, he secretly brought the coin out of the ruin and did not inform the archaeology team.

    Little did he expect it to be a cursed coin. Since the day he received the coin, he had been surrounded by bad luck.

    The first victim was the rich man. The day after theypleted the trade, the rich man died in his own house.

    The coin also eerily appeared in his pocket again. Next, his pregnant wife miscarried due to an ident.

    Because of this, they eventually divorced.

    By then, Smith had already realized the coin¡¯s peculiar and ominous nature. He tried to destroy the coin.

    He took the coin to one of the buildings in the university and dissolved it with sulfuric acid.

    The coin vanishedpletely before him, but tragedy happened again.

    That day, about a dozen students wanted to steal from the warehouse. Coincidentally, Smith had just taken the sulfuric acid from the warehouse and forgotten to lock the door. The students sessfully entered the warehouse.

    When they were discovered by others, they were already dead in the warehouse, killed by chemical poisoning.

    In addition, the supposedly destroyed coin appeared before Smith again.

    That time, he had yet to realize the severity of the issue. He tried to destroy the coin a few more times, but he would always get the coin back again in peculiar ways.

    No matter where he left the coin or how he destroyed the coin, it would return to him in the end.

    In addition, he discovered a pattern: the more severe he damaged the coin, the more severe the ident would be.

    Also, the idents all urred beside him.

    However, he also found out that every time a person died, he would obtain a corresponding amount of wealth.

    Before the rich man died, he had obtained a huge amount of money from the man.

    When the students died in the warehouse, he won the second highest prize in Powerball, which was a million dors.

    It was almost as if the money was a reward for his work.

    At the start, Smith was thrilled, but soon, he was creeped out.

    Although he had received all the money legally, every time such a coincidence happened, he would have a sleepless night.

    Later, he tried to give the coin to others.

    However, the coin would still somehow return to him. The person who received the coin would also experience an ident, where the severity depended on the time he had the coin with him.

    Half a year ago, he went to Hawaii for holiday and left the coin on the cruise.

    The next day, he received an inheritance from his grandfather whom he had not met for many years. It was a total of twenty million dors.

    Then, he heard that the cruise ship which he had been on was missing due to a storm.

    There were over two thousand passengers on the cruise back then!

    Suddenly, the coin in Smith¡¯s hand began to tremble and give a buzzing sound.

    ¡°Again?¡± Smith looked at the coin, after which he walked towards the now abandoned university building.

    In the past years, he had been studying the coin.

    Therefore, he now more or less knew the coin¡¯s characteristics. The coin seemed to feed on souls.

    The coin had two special states, one of which he called ¡°hunger.¡±

    If it did not kill anyone for over a week and remained in Smith¡¯s possession, it would cause disaster to random people beside Smith. Every time, at least one person would be killed.

    The other state was ¡°full,¡± just like now. The coin would buzz and tremble.

    When this happened, Smith had to find a ce to release the extra souls from it.

    The abandoned building had be the perfect choice.

    Even Smith had no idea how many souls he had released into the abandoned building over these years.

    Thus, the abandoned building had also be an actual haunted ce. Students who entered the building would eventually encounter idents of various severity.

    The university had tried to demolish the abandoned building before, but again it was apanied by idents.

    One time, the university nned to demolish the old building by implosion. However, the explosives prepared by the engineeringpany sted its own people into the sky instead.

    In another instance, there was a mechanical ident. When the excavator removed a wall, it fell down and killed four people.

    Since then, the abandoned building had been left untouched.

    After all, the amount ofpensation that the university had paid was enough to buy a few pieces ofnd of simr size.

 Chapter 176 - Big Client

    <h4>Chapter 176: Big Client</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Smith walked to the abandoned building and saw someone standing before it. It looked like a woman, but there was no light here, so he couldn¡¯t see her features clearly. The woman seemed to be talking to someone, but there was no one next to her.

    Smith hid to the side and watched the woman walk out. He vaguely heard her say, ¡°Howe there are more evil spirits here again?¡±

    He was shocked. Did this woman know about evil spirits? To be honest, Smith had caused all the paranormal activity here, but he¡¯d never seen an evil spirit before.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate or doubt the term ¡°evil spirit¡± like a normal person. He was sure about evil spirits, so his first impression was that this woman wasn¡¯t an average person.

    ¡°These evil spirits are so strange though. They seem to be missing something.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. If that¡¯s the case, that person is going to die.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice faded into the distance. She seemed to be talking to an invisible person.

    Smith cared most that the woman had said, ¡°That person is going to die.¡±

    He didn¡¯te out of hiding until the woman waspletely gone.

    Looking at the coin in his hand, he knew that it couldn¡¯t be a good thing. However, it hadn¡¯t brought any disadvantages to him, so he never thought about if his life would be in danger.

    But when he heard that woman¡¯sst sentence, he had a feeling that she was talking about him.

    For the first time, he felt unsettled. No matter how many people this coin killed, Smith never felt unsettled.

    In the past, he felt guilty due to his morals and was worried about the consequences if the truth was revealed. Now, he actually felt unsettled because of a single sentence.

    Smith looked at the coin and grasped it. It was trembling slightly. He started hesitating if he should release the spirits in the filled coin. If he didn¡¯t, the coin would be scalding as if it had been baked.

    It kept following him too. Sometimes, Smith would toss it into a corner, but the next time he felt his pocket, he would find it there again. This was why Smith couldn¡¯t stand the feeling.

    After some experimenting, he found a way to release the spirits. If he dropped a drop of blood on the coin, it would release the evil spirits and go back to normal. Right now, he wondered if he could stuff the coin to ¡°death.¡± Then perhaps he could be freed.

    He would never be followed by this nightmare again and he could enjoy his life.

    ...

    Morning

    ¡°Chen, Walter and I aren¡¯ting back tonight,¡± Fali said while brushing her teeth.

    They weren¡¯t dating, but they were used to living together now. They wouldn¡¯t hide their living habits from each other either.

    ¡°You¡¯re working overtime tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°If you run into something weird, remember to call Sienna or I.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    After Fali left, Chen Zhao got Ethan¡¯s call and went to the motel. As soon as Ethan saw him, he gave Chen Zhao a check.

    epting it, Chen Zhao nced at it and asked, ¡°What? Did you get some fatal disease and you¡¯re writing your will now?¡±

    ¡°I know you spent a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Just take it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Chen Zhao stuffed the check back into Ethan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re strapped recently,¡± Ethan said.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to find out. You want to buynd in Mountain Town. I¡¯m from there too, so I obviously know. Just see it as money I¡¯m lending you and take it.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m borrowing this.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a bit and epted the check. Ethan didn¡¯t inquire how Chen Zhao had done it. He just knew that Chen Zhao had done everything for him.

    For these things, they¡¯d formed tacit understanding. Neither of them would pry too deeply into the other¡¯s secrets. Ethan wasn¡¯t an average motel owner either.

    ¡°Oh, do you have any solutions for losing weight?¡±

    ¡°You want to lose weight?¡± Chen Zhao studied Ethan. ¡°You¡¯re a bit fat right now, but you don¡¯t have persistence. Using drugs will harm you too. I think it¡¯s best for you to maintain your current weight.¡±

    ¡°Who said I want to lose weight? There¡¯s a big client that needs it. I¡¯m not sure you can do it though.¡±

    ¡°Big client? How big?¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand dors. But the client wants to lose 160 pounds in 30 days.¡±

    ¡°Wait...160 pounds? Are you sure it¡¯s not 16 pounds?¡±

    Ethan took a picture out. When Chen Zhao saw the girl, he was shocked.

    Oh my god, she¡¯s a super fatty. She¡¯s practically a meatball.

    ¡°Is she rich?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her dad¡¯s money, not hers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Give me her address and contact info.¡±

    ¡°Before that, can you get your dogs spayed?¡± Ethan¡¯s tone changed 180 degrees.

    Chen Zhao turned around and saw the Silly Twins circling Ethan¡¯s golden Sasha. The size difference was honestly too big though. Chen Zhao worried for Sasha.

    Walter was okay. He was big, but he wasn¡¯t so big that Sasha couldn¡¯t take it. The Silly Twins really weren¡¯t suitable though. Chen Zhao massaged his temples.

    Kicking them, he said, ¡°You *ssholes. Sasha is Walter¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°Who said Sasha is gonna marry Walter?¡± Ethan shot back. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so old already and you still want to get involved in the kids¡¯ rtionships. Where¡¯s your shame?¡±

    ¡°Your Carrie is a female, right? I¡¯ll go get a male tomorrow,¡± Ethan threatened.

    ¡°Then you better get a lion. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your pet won¡¯t be able to win Carrie over.¡±

    A taxi parked before the motel, but whooshed away after seeing the Silly Twins behind Chen Zhao. Regardless of whether they were dangerous or not, it would be a problem if they peed on the car.

    ¡°Ethan, can you drive us? For yourmission?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to take them out? Can¡¯t you leave them at home?¡±

    ¡°Just answer me. Will you drive or not?¡±

    ¡°Seeing as I¡¯ll get $80,000 inmission, I¡¯ll drive you onest time. Can¡¯t you go buy a car? And then get a license?¡±

 Chapter 177 - A Carefree Lady

    <strong>Chapter 177: A Carefree Lady</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    It was not Chen Zhao¡¯s first time to Beverly Hills.

    To be honest, there were actually private manors which were more gorgeous than those in Beverly Hills.

    Nevertheless, the location and environment of Beverly Hills set it as a high-end residencemunity.

    Beverly Hills had several advantages over othermunities: green hills, clear waters, and the sea.

    Moreover, it was filled with countless international brands.

    Ethan¡¯s car stopped before a moderately sized manor. Then, a housekeeper led Chen Zhao inside.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can you leave your pets here for now? We¡¯ll look after them for you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The housekeeper called a few servants to take care of Chen Zhao¡¯s pets.

    In the manor, there was argewn on which his pets could run freely.

    To be frank, Chen Zhao would like to have such a big space too.

    His current house was sufficient for one or two people.

    However, it felt really crowded with Beelzebub and all the other pets.

    Usually, they had to have their meals outside the house. Chen Zhao¡¯s house was too small for all his pets to eat together.

    Soon, the housekeeper brought Chen Zhao into arge building.

    In the house was a middle-aged man with a mustache. When he saw Chen Zhao, he walked up and gave Chen Zhao a handshake.

    ¡°Hi, you must be the doctor rmended by Ethan.¡±

    The man was very gentlemanly. He was in fact the first gentlemanly rich man Chen Zhao had met.

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m Chen Zhao.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Doman.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Doman, I heard that your daughter needs to lose weight. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Have you seen my daughter¡¯s photo?¡±

    ¡°Yup, but I still need to confirm it myself.¡±

    Mr. Doman took out a photo. The girl in the photo should be the same as the one in the photo Chen Zhad had seen earlier, although they differed greatly in size.

    ¡°My daughter had three dating experiences. When she was eighteen, her first boyfriend broke up with her. Since then, she abandoned herself to despair. Her second and third boyfriends all broke up with her because of her weight. Now, she doesn¡¯t leave her room at all and has already been suspended from school for an entire year.¡±

    ¡°Is she home now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll bring you to her.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. He followed Mr. Doman to thest room.

    Mr. Doman knocked on the door. ¡°Normans, can Ie in?¡±

    A female voice inside responded and Mr. Doman pushed the door open. Immediately, Chen Zhao saw a meatball lying on two tatamis that were ced side by side. She was ying a console game and beside her was a pile of food of various kinds.

    Because the curtains were closed, the room was rather dim. The whole room was filled with nothing other than the sound from the game.

    Since Mr. Doman came in, Normans had been attentively ying the game, not bothered to even turn her head around.

    ¡°Normans, can¡¯t you see that we have a guest? Have you even forgotten the most basic manners? You need to respect every person.¡±

    Normans turned her head and finally saw Chen Zhao beside her father.

    ¡°Hi,¡± Normans greeted casually.

    ¡°He¡¯s your slimming coach.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not nning to lose weight. Don¡¯t arrange whatever slimming coaches for me again.¡±

    ¡°No. Normans, you need to change now.¡± Mr. Doman sounded very firm and determined. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about your future. I thought that you can control it yourself, but from the look of it, you don¡¯t have enough self-restraint. You can¡¯t even control your own shape, let alone your life! So from now on, I insist that you listen to me.¡±

    ¡°NO!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Mr. Doman was resolute.

    Normans turned her head and stared at Chen Zhao with a hostile look. She weighed 140 kilograms, which was almost twice as heavy as Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao was 1.8 meters tall and weighed 75 kilograms, but in front of Normans, he looked tiny.

    ¡°Fine, but you better hope that he can persist till the end.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, have a chat with Normans. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Alone with Normans, Chen Zhao actually felt slightly lost.

    Normans stood up. She was not short, having a height of over 1.7 meters.

    Together with her weight, when she stood before Chen Zhao, she looked like a mountain-sized demon queen. The clothes on her body were far from sufficient to cover her thick legs and bloated belly, while her messy hair turned her into a truly insane woman.

    ¡°Kid, do you know that I¡¯ve learned wrestling in school?¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged.

    Chen Zhao would definitely not give up this client, even if it was just for the four hundred thousand dors pay.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯re good enough to be my slimming coach!¡±

    Crash!

    Normans waspletely unreasonable and undisciplined.

    When Chen Zhao was still processing the meaning of herst sentence, Normans had already leaped towards him.

    At once, Chen Zhao felt as if a mountain was copsing on him.

    He could not even breathe, because Normans¡¯ erged belly had covered his entire face.

    Chen Zhao used all his might to push Normans away, but she charged towards him again immediately.

    This time, however, Chen Zhao was prepared. He rolled to the side and dodged Normans¡¯ pounce.

    Right away, before Normans could get up, he jumped onto Normans¡¯ back and pushed her to the ground.

    However, to Normans, Chen Zhao was as light as a feather.

    Perhaps Chen Zhao was physically stronger than her, but he was unable to unleash his full strength when he had no support.

    Normans managed to stand up straight away. She reached her arms out and attempted to grab Chen Zhao who was on her back, but her arms were too short and swollen.

    Instead, she fell down backwards directly. Chen Zhao took another heavy hit.

    He had nowhere to disy his boxing skills. Chen Zhao lifted his knees and pushed them against Normans¡¯ back. Straightening his arms with all his strength, he managed to hold Normans in the air entirely.

    The door suddenly opened. Mr. Doman looked at the weird posture between Chen Zhao and Normans.

    ¡°Err... Sorry. I forgot to knock.¡± Then, he left the room again and closed the door.

    The next instant, the two resumed their wrestling session.

    The room was aplete mess. In the end, Chen Zhao finally managed to subdue Normans.

    F**k! I knew I wasn¡¯t going to get the four hundred thousand that easily...

    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Chen Zhao was really exhausted. Fighting with Normans was more tiring than climbing a hundred-story building.

    Chen Zhao would rather fight with Gaia than with Normans, because his punches would be ineffective if they were too light and would hurt Normans if they were too powerful.

    This would not be a problem with Gaia, for she knew how to handle Chen Zhao¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Normans, do you want to be a pig forever?¡±

    ¡°F**k off! It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°Whether you¡¯re a fat pig or not isn¡¯t my business, but your dad¡¯s going to pay me. I need the money, so you don¡¯t have a choice.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll cooperate with you?¡±

 Chapter 178 - I Surrender If You Can Eat

    <strong>Chapter 178: I Surrender If You Can Eat</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Just then, someone knocked on the door.

    Mr. Doman had been standing outside for a while. ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    Chen Zhao and Normans were already standing up, but their clothes were rumpled.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how is your talk with Normans?¡±

    ¡°Very good. We had a very friendly exchange. I believe Normans will cooperate with my fitness n.¡±

    Normans scoffed. She didn¡¯t refute him outright, but she¡¯d decided not to cooperate.

    Whatever Chen Zhao wanted her to do, she wouldn¡¯t do it.

    Whatever Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t her to eat, she wouldn¡¯t do it either.

    Chen Zhao looked back at Normans who was ring at him, shooting daggers with her eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, let¡¯s go talk in the living room.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    As soon as Chen Zhao and Mr. Doman left, Normans settled back onto the tatami and shoved snacks into her mouth.

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you saw that Normans probably won¡¯t cooperate. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Doman, I have a n already. I hope that we can start with my diet n today.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure...Normans will cooperate?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t use any violence, is that okay? I wish for my daughter to lose weight, not to get hurt.¡±

    Chen Zhao had a good impression of Mr. Dorman. He was a gentleman and very well-mannered. This was different from the rich he¡¯d met before. This meant that Mr. Dorman¡¯s family tradition was like this.

    Only a positive family environment could produce a personality like this.

    ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t n on using violence.¡±

    ¡°Do I need to supply anything?¡± Mr. Dorman asked.

    ¡°Please have Normanse to the grass field.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mr. Dorman rubbed his forehead. This was a hard task too.

    Chen Zhao went to the grass. It was surrounded by cedar trees, separating the manor from the outside. The Silly Twins, Beelzebub and Carrie were frolicking happily.

    When Chen Zhao arrived, the demons all gathered around. A whileter, Normans was called to the grass unwillingly. When she saw the big and small dogs, she wanted to y with them.

    Unfortunately, Chen Zhao was there, so she was still unhappy.

    Chen Zhao sat on the ground with Beelzebub and Carrie in hisp. White Ma was behind him for him to lean on. ck Ma sprawled beside him.

    Obitos ran around everywhere, showing no sign of going to him at all.

    ¡°Mr. Dorman, can you prepare some food for my kids? It should be cooked food.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Mr. Dorman nodded and left.

    A whileter, two servants brought arge amount of grilled meat to Chen Zhao.

    Normans gulped. Chen Zhao pped his hands and ck Ma stuffed a whole chicken into his mouth. He swallowed after chewing a bit.

    Obitos ran over too. His appetite was simr to the two Silly Twins. He could eat an entire chicken in one bite.

    Normans rubbed her stomach. Her appetite was getting stronger.

    Very strong!

    She must be hungry because she¡¯d fought with that guy. Thinking of this, she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m hungry too. Give me some food.¡±

    Dorman nced at Chen Zhao who shook his head. ¡°No. From now on, you can only eat if you exercise enough.¡±

    ¡°Dad.¡± Normans stared at her father unhappily.

    Mr. Dorman chuckled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Normans turned to leave too, but White Ma ran over to her easily and blocked her way. She looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You sent your dog to bite me?¡±

    Chen Zhao took a handful of coins out of nowhere and scattered them all over the grass.

    ¡°If you can find more coins than White Ma, you can eat as much as you want. If you don¡¯t find as much as him, then you¡¯ll have to follow my rules and exercise. How about that?¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll listen to you?¡±

    ¡°You think you can¡¯t even beat a dog?¡±

    Normans turned to him. She still had a dignity. When Chen Zhaopared her to a dog, she still felt angry.

    ¡°The coins that you just scattered?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the ones in this area.¡±

    Chen Zhao tossed two tes onto the ground. ¡°Put the coins that you find here. Whoever finds more will win. Go.¡±

    Normans looked at White Ma. The white dog was really cute, but Normans would try her hardest for food.

    White Ma was about to go too, but Chen Zhao said, ¡°White Ma, go easy on her.¡±

    But White Ma didn¡¯t want to. He pounced and his tongue shot out, curling a coin into his mouth. In a short while, he had a dozen coins in his mouth. Running lightly to his te, he spat it all out.

    If the coins were on concrete, it would be easy to find. However, it was in the grass now and the vegetation covered them. They were harder to find.

    Normans only found a few in the first minute. They weren¡¯t in the same level in this race.

    ¡°The result is quite obvious.¡± Chen Zhao looked at White Ma¡¯s te.

    Normans was angered. She hurled her coins into the te. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore! Only a dumb*ss will be controlled by you.¡±

    She turned and left in anger, going straight to open the fridge in the kitchen. She took out a bottle of milk and started pouring it down.

    A mouthfulter, Normans suddenly felt disgusted and started throwing up. In an instant, Normans¡¯ appetite disappearedpletely.

    Maybe she¡¯d exercised too much earlier, causing her to lose her appetite. She could only leave the kitchen.

    After leaving, she saw Chen Zhao standing outside with Beelzebub, smiling at her. Nameless anger red within Normans. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    ¡°Do you feel hungry right now?¡±

    Normans rubbed her stomach. For some reason, she felt hungry again, but she said stubbornly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°I told you that if you don¡¯t meet my requirements, you won¡¯t eat anything today.¡±

    Normans turned and went into the kitchen. She took two apples out of the fridge, returned to Chen Zhao, and ate half an apple right there. After chewing, the nauseous feeling came again.

    Blech¡ª

    Normans threw up everywhere. This time, the feeling was even more intense. It felt like she¡¯d even thrown up some stomach acid.

    ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Normans looked at Chen Zhao weakly.

 Chapter 179 - Danger In The Sea

    <strong>Chapter 179: Danger In The Sea</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    No matter how slow Normans was, she would have realized by now that Chen Zhao had definitely done something to her.

    She always had a great appetite. Normally, she would eat an apple every five minutes.

    However, since she met Chen Zhao, she had not eaten anything.

    She tried to eat twice, but on both asions she felt nauseous.

    ¡°Now you have an intense appetite again, right?¡± A smile appeared on Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    ¡°What do you want from me?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°If Iplete the training today, I can eat all I want, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Chen Zhao smiled. Clearly he would not let Normans eat all she could.

    Actually, he would in fact let Normans eat whatever she wanted, as long as she could physically swallow them.

    ¡°What¡¯s the training today?¡±

    ¡°Simple. Run for a kilometer.¡±

    It was only the start. A one kilometer run was really very easy.

    Even with Normans¡¯ weight, she could achieve the goal as long as she persisted.

    Actually, Chen Zhao could have made Normans slim down with just Beelzebub¡¯s ability.

    However, if she slimmed down so much by not eating food, her body would be extremely unhealthy.

    Therefore, she had to exercise too. It could speed up the slimming process and at the same time make her healthier.

    ¡°You have to exercise with me too. You have to do whatever I do.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    As long as Normans was willing to cooperate, Chen Zhao was willing to train with her.

    He did this only for the four hundred thousand pay.

    It was something Chen Zhao could not say no to.

    ¡°Do I start now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    One kilometer was really nothing to Chen Zhao.

    With his stamina, he was more than strong enough to run a marathon.

    Nheless, the power of a foodaholic was limitless. In order to eat whatever she wanted, Normans persisted for the entire journey.

    Actually, to a person who weighed 140 kilograms, a one kilometer run was already very exhausting.

    She was about as heavy as two normal adult men, after all. After they finished the run, Normans immediately asked, ¡°Can I eat now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. That¡¯s the end of today¡¯s training. I¡¯ll be back again tomorrow, however, so you better be ready.¡±

    ¡°Can I eat all I want?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao only asked Beelzebub to give Normans a bit of appetite, so she would definitely not be able to eat too much. The feast that Normans had been fantasizing about was destined to be a mere illusion.

    Mr. Doman brought Chen Zhao to the front door. ¡°Mr. Chen, are you sure you don¡¯t need a driver to send you back?¡±

    ¡°Nope. My friends live nearby, so I¡¯m going to drop by their house.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Thank you again for what you did for Normans. To be frank, the amount of exercise she did today is more than what she had done in thest three yearsbined.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m getting paid anyway.¡±

    Chen Zhao left Mr. Doman¡¯s manor with his pets. Walking on the street, they still managed to attract countless eyes.

    After all, the Silly Twins, as well as Obitos, were really too eye-catching.

    Many tourists along the way stopped to watch the pets. Some even thought that Chen Zhao was a street artist.

    Chen Zhao found Rasfa¡¯s manor and was quickly invited in.

    ¡°Chen, wee.¡± Rasfa was still shocked by Chen Zhao¡¯s entire family of pets. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of pets. Why don¡¯t you give Beelzebub and Carrie to me? I¡¯ll take good care of them for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to say no.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I was nearby just now, so I came here to check your health condition.¡±

    ¡°Paul, pour Chen a ss of wine.¡±

    ¡°You know that I don¡¯t drink during work.¡±

    ¡°Alright. After you finish the examination then.¡±

    Half an hourter, Chen Zhao finished the check-up.

    ¡°Remove your shirt and lie on the sofa. I¡¯m going to dredge your meridians.¡±

    Rasfa had full trust in Chen Zhao. In fact, they had turned from enemies into friends.

    Precisely because of their initial conflict, Rasfa trusted Chen Zhao even more.

    ¡°Stay here for dinner. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to cook one more portion.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    In the evening, Z, Daniel, and Manny came as well.

    Daniel was thrilled by Chen Zhao¡¯s extra pets, namely the Silly Twins and Obitos.

    He now really believed that Chen Zhao was a Druid.

    After dinner, Chen Zhao and Daniel lied on the chairs on the beach.

    Although Daniel¡¯s injuries from that ident had long recovered, it was a huge psychological trauma for him.

    Even now, he still did not dare to go into the sea.

    Instead, he could only watch the group of pets enjoy themselves on the beach. ck-Ma and White-Ma were the most excited among them.

    They had not enjoyed themselves enough on Angel Beachst time.

    Now, they could finally run on the beach and y in the sea all they wanted.

    ¡°Chen, they¡¯re not skan Mmutes, are they?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re wolves. That¡¯s ck-Ma, and that¡¯s White-Ma.¡±

    ¡°Even as wolves, they¡¯re a bit too big, right?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re special.¡±

    ¡°Then how about Obitos? What breed of lizard is it? Komodo? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s red Komodo dragons. Is it a mutant? Also, its head looks somewhat... weird.¡±

    ¡°It has a special bloodline. Stop asking about it...¡±

    Suddenly, Daniel stood up and looked at ck-Ma and White-Ma who had been ying in the sea.

    ¡°Is there something beside them?¡±

    Chen Zhao also stood up and looked at them. However, because they were really far away, he could not see anything clearly.

    All of a sudden, Chen Zhao seemed to notice a huge fin above the sea.

    He immediately charged towards the Silly Twins, removing his shirt in the process.

    ¡°Chen, no! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±

    Daniel wanted to stop Chen Zhao, but Chen Zhao was too fast. He had already bolted into the sea.

    However, Chen Zhao was still toote. White-Ma was already attacked.

    White-Ma suddenly felt his body sink down. Something was dragging him into the water.

    If the demon pet attacked was Beelzebub, Raymond, or Carrie instead, Chen Zhao would not be so anxious, because they were mere projections, not true forms.

    Even if they died, Chen Zhao would not be that worried.

    However, the Silly Twins were different. Their actual bodies hade to the human world.

    They were indeed demons, but they were not invincible.

    They would simrly be injured and die should they receive sufficient damage.

    Onnd, when the two of them were together, they could perhaps fight with most terrestrial organisms.

    In the sea, however, there were too many things that could kill them.

    Realizing that White-ma had been attacked, ck-Ma also dived into the water at once.

    Chen Zhao swam towards the Silly Twins with all his might, praying that he could make it in time.

 Chapter 180 - Shark

    <strong>Chapter 180: Shark</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao dove underwater.

    He saw the injured and panicked White Ma. He also saw that ck Ma had bitten the shark¡¯s fin, but it easily shook ck Ma off.

    It was a nine-foot-long tiger shark, at least three times the size of them. Chen Zhao kicked and swam faster toward the shark.

    It attacked White Ma again, but Chen Zhao punched the shark¡¯s gill with all his might. He was underwater though, so his punch was half as strong. However, he still hit the gill.

    The shark was surprised and dove to the side. It didn¡¯t leave. Instead, it turned around and swam back. It seemed to really like White Ma¡¯s smell or taste.

    Chen Zhao changed his tactic. Calcting the moment that the shark came back, he grabbed onto the fin.

    Fins were the shark¡¯s Achilles heel. No matter how the shark struggled, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t let go. It tried to turn and bite him, but he pressed against the gill so it couldn¡¯t reach.

    By now, ck Ma had entered the fight too.

    Seeing that his brother was hurt, ck Ma pounced onto the shark¡¯s head. His ws were really sharp. He didn¡¯t let go after digging into the shark and widened his maws, biting off a chunk of shark meat.

    By now, the shark couldn¡¯t escape even if it wanted too. Chen Zhao and ck Ma were both in for the kill.

    Chen Zhao forcefully tore apart the gills. The shark immediately lost energy. This was a serious injury to sharks. It wouldn¡¯t die immediately, but it would lose the ability to fight.

    Chen Zhao broke to the surface. He saw White Ma floating there with arge bite on his stomach. The patch of sea had already turned red.

    He swam toward White Ma and immediately stuffed some demonic crystals into him. White Ma instantly sputtered and came back to life. Then he swam towardnd.

    ck Ma and the shark floated to the surface too. ck Ma wasn¡¯t hurt, which was the most fortunate part of this.

    ¡°Chen.¡± Daniel saw that Chen Zhao, White Ma, and ck Ma were back. Then he saw the shark corpse that washed ashore. ¡°Oh my god, you guys killed a shark in the sea.¡±

    His expression was filled with shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Zhao and ck Ma could achieve this feat.

    Chen Zhao had no time to pay attention to Daniel. He ran to White Ma to check the injury. White Ma¡¯s state seemed very serious, but it wasn¡¯t bleeding anymore.

    ¡°Daniel, call some people over and help me lift White Ma up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    A whileter, Daniel had called many people over. Z, Rasfa, and Manny had heard about the news too, so they came over as well.

    The servants in the manor found a wooden board to lift White Ma up.

    ¡°Chen, are you hurt?¡± Rasfa studied Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I need to treat White Ma first.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have time for small talk. White Ma¡¯s injury was more important. However, the people had already seen the shark corpse and were all shocked.

    It was a young adult, but the tiger shark was still powerful. Not many sea creatures could threaten them, but it was covered in bites from ck Ma.

    The people didn¡¯t think that Chen Zhao had done much. ck Ma was still venting his anger out on the dead shark.

    Obitos was even worse. This heartless guy had started eating the shark.

    Chen Zhao patched White Ma up. Exhausted, he slumped onto the ground. Right then, a ss of water appeared before him.

    Z stood beside him at some point. Chen Zhao pulled her into hisp.

    After the tension came extreme rxation. Chen Zhao really needed to let loose now.

    ¡°Not here. Go to the room,¡± Z replied, as enthusiastic as ever. She could feel that Chen Zhao was strong and fierce now.

    His body was much stronger than a month ago. He seemed to have endless energy and was filled with domination.

    Z kept getting forced back. She¡¯d never lost so miserably. She couldn¡¯t remember how many times she¡¯d reached the climax, while Chen Zhao continued to charge. He seemed not to know fatigue.

    ¡°Chen...stop... This is bad for your body...¡±

    The next moment, Chen Zhao closed Z¡¯s red lips. Right now, Chen Zhao seemed to have lost his mind. Only lust remained.

    He might have been suppressed for a while. Now, he could finally let it all out. He didn¡¯t stop until three straight hours of sex.

    Z couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. Shey in bed weakly, not willing to move a limb. Only her chest went up and down. The bed was in a mess.

    Chen Zhao lowered himself and kissed her softly. ¡°Z, I¡¯m sorry... I went too far.¡±

    ¡°Carry me to the bathroom.¡±

    Chen Zhao wanted to go again in the shower, but Z refused him. She was honestly too tired to deal with Chen Zhao anymore.

    When they came out hand-in-hand, Manny was still leaning against White Ma. There was a lot of meat and milk beside them. She seemed to be talking to White Ma.

    Manny was 15 years old, simr in age or a bit older than Azina, the other girl Chen Zhao knew. However, these two girls werepletely different. Manny was more innocent¡ªprobably because Z protected her too well. She still had a childlike personality.

    Azina was childlike too, but she was more mature and reserved. The two kids were like pr opposites. Of course, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t their parents. He couldn¡¯t decide their lives or futures.

    When Manny saw Chen Zhao and Ze out, she waved at him. ¡°Chen,e here.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Manny nced at Z and then Chen Zhao. ¡°When are you marrying my mom?¡±

    Chen Zhao pursed his lips. ¡°Why do you want me to marry your mom?¡±

    ¡°If you two marry, White Ma and ck Ma will be mine.¡±

    What kind of logic is this? You¡¯re willing to sell your mom to an irresponsible guy just for the Silly Twins?

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡± Manny pouted at Chen Zhao. ¡°Can you lend me White Ma and ck Ma?¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°Just say if you¡¯ll let me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Meanie. Mom, don¡¯t y with him anymore.¡±

    Manny might be spoiled, but she wasn¡¯t an illogical and bratty kid. She had a goal in mind when talking to Chen Zhao, but she wouldn¡¯t throw a tantrum to get there.

    Because White Ma was hurt, Chen Zhao had Paul help get a truck to transport him back. It was already 10 at night when they returned.

    Chen Zhao actually wasn¡¯t used to the fact that Fali wasn¡¯t home. Usually, they would both be in pajamas now and drinking beer with snacks, or watching movies and talking about random things.

    Chen Zhao called her. ¡°Fali.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I was just wondering if anything happened while you¡¯re with the Coastal Rescue Team.¡±

 Chapter 181 - Blackie, How About WiFi In Your House?

    <strong>Chapter 181: ckie, How About WiFi In Your House?</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Everything¡¯s normal. I would have been asleep now if you didn¡¯t call me.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to bed too. Good night.¡±

    After the brief conversation, Chen Zhao hung up.

    He rubbed his forehead and then entered the basement.

    Chen Zhao had to perform special treatment for White-Ma, which clearly could not be done outside.

    Although White-Ma had eaten two demonic crystals, he was still in a bad shape.

    The supposedly formidable subordinate of the King of Greed had almost lost his life to a human world species.

    Hellhound was clearly thrilled by the two new buddies.

    No, there were actually three.

    Chen Zhao had also brought the Hydra into the space crevice. Little Nine was timid as usual.

    Hellhound and ck-Ma were already ying enthusiastically with each other. If White-Ma was not injured, the three of them would have probably be best friends.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao and ckie went into the castle to study sorcery and medicine.

    ¡°ckie, when I summoned that Banshee with her ritual implement near the Gate of Hell, I felt very tired. It¡¯s a feeling I¡¯ve never experienced before. Why did I feel that way?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Demonic Sorcery too, but when I cast spells, I can clearly feel an upper limit. Cast certain spells too many times and I¡¯ll feel tired as well,¡± ckie said.

    Both Chen Zhao and ckie were novice sorcerers. At the beginning, ckie did not know too many demonic spells too.

    Of course, ckie was able to learn demonic spells much faster than Chen Zhao, because he was a type of demon, after all.

    However, there were some spells that ckie would never be able to cast.

    ¡°I¡¯ve done my research. For example, if I cast Hell Knell on a person for ten consecutive times, I¡¯ll be exhausted.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you cast Hell Knell on a person just for experimentation? Did that person not go insane?¡±

    ¡°I found a person in vegetative state, so Hell Knell wouldn¡¯t affect him,¡± ckie replied, unconcerned.

    ¡°So whether it¡¯s you or me, we have a certain kind of threshold. We can¡¯t cast spells or summon demons indefinitely,¡± Chen Zhao concluded.

    ¡°I think so. Don¡¯t you humans always call the thing needed to cast spells ¡®magic points¡¯, or maybe magical power? Let¡¯s suppose that we have magical power too, and we each have our own maximum magical power.¡±

    ¡°How do you think we should test our maximum magical power then?¡±

    ¡°You should ask Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie. They know more about Demonic Sorcery than the two of us.¡±

    Chen Zhao called Beelzebub into the castle and asked him their question.

    ¡°Of course you need a certain form of power to cast and control demonic spells. There¡¯s no real difference between the terminology in Hell and the definition given by humans. In Hell, it¡¯s generally known as ¡®demonic power¡¯, but you humans can call it ¡®magic points¡¯ or ¡®magical power¡¯ too. It¡¯s the same thing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the term ¡®demonic power¡¯ is urate,¡± ckie opposed at once, ¡°because humans can cast demonic spells too. This proves that the power used by demons is at least somehow rted to humans.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao gave his own opinion. ¡°Humans can only use a small number of modified demonic spells. This means demonic spells are still based mainly on demonic power. Perhaps, modified demonic spells are no longer truly demonic, or maybe they require a different form of power to activate.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re again the special one.¡± ckie looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Why can you learn all the demonic spells without restriction? Even I can¡¯t learn many of them, but you can still learn and cast them.¡±

    Even Beelzebub could not answer this question.

    ¡°While ckie is a demon, the three of us are actually three different forms of life. ckie has no physical form, Beelzebub is a projection, while I am a pure human, but all of us have one simrity: we can use demonic spells. So if we can find all the simrities among the three of us, perhaps we¡¯ll know what form of power we¡¯re using to cast those spells.¡±

    ¡°Are you still a pure human? Your right hand contains Lord Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s bloodline, so in fact, you¡¯re a demon-human hy...¡±

    Before Beelzebub could finish, Chen Zhao stared at him with a threatening look. ¡°If you dare to finish that sentence, you better prepare another projection. I¡¯ll use your current one to make dog broth.¡±

    Beelzebub immediately returned to the serious topic. ¡°Human, I think you¡¯ve missed out a fourth existence that can cast demonic spells.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the fourth one?¡±

    ¡°Badges.¡±

    ¡°What badges?¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s in Hell or the human world, there are some kind of badges. In Hell, they¡¯re call demonic badges, while in the human world, they¡¯re called magical badges. Regardless of the name, they¡¯re formed when demonic spells are carved into certain items. These items can then cast spells or have magical properties.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a magical badge with you?¡±

    ¡°No, and I also don¡¯t know how to make them,¡± Beelzebub answered.

    ¡°So all in all, these are the only four types, right? Of course, maybe ckie can¡¯t be considered as a separate form of being. He¡¯s still a demon after all.¡±

    ¡°No. There are many other types, such as angels.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Are there really angels?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange about it? Why can¡¯t there be angels when there are already so many demons beside you?¡±

    ¡°Where are the angels? Are they in Heaven? Are they serving an old pervert who seduces unmarried girls?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. I have neither seen them nor heard about where they live.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you even sure that they exist?¡±

    ¡°Because they do. It¡¯s a fact.¡±

    ¡°How is it a f**king fact when you don¡¯t even know where to find them? Are you sure it¡¯s not just a random setting that you thought of a minute ago?¡±

    Chen Zhao already had the habit of not trusting Beelzebub¡¯s words entirely.

    When Chen Zhao left the crevice, he realized that he had four missed calls from Robio.

    He nced at ckie who had followed him out. ¡°ckie, why don¡¯t you install a WiFi or signal tower inside?¡±

    Chen Zhao called Robio, ¡°Robio, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Chen, Fali¡¯s in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°What? Why? What happened?¡±

    ¡°She almost drowned.¡±

    ¡°Almost drowned? Fali?¡± Chen Zhao knew how well Fali could swim. How could she nearly drown?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation too. I received a call from the phone in HQ and then heard Walter barking. When I got there, I saw Fali lying on the beach. I¡¯ve already sent her to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    ¡°Chantilly.¡±

 Chapter 182 - Fali In Danger

    <strong>Chapter 182: Fali In Danger</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao hurried over to Chantilly Hospital. Robio was there waiting for him.

    He went in as soon as he arrived. When he reached Fali¡¯s room, he realized Faur was there.

    ¡°Chen?¡± Faur was surprised to see him. ¡°You¡¯re here for me?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I¡¯m the patient¡¯s friend,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Chen, she¡¯s Fali¡¯s younger sister,¡± Robio said.

    ¡°You know my sister?¡± Faur looked at him in surprise.

    ¡°Uh, can I check on Fali?¡±

    Faur nodded. She was obviously happy if Chen Zhao was willing to help.

    Chen Zhao checked Fali. ¡°There¡¯s no water in her lungs, her heartbeat is normal, pulse normal, but her pupils are dted and no light reaction... Faur, did you tranquilize Fali?¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s been unconscious since she was taken to the hospital. Can it be a pseudoa?¡± Faur suggested.

    Chen Zhao and Robio both understood what that meant. Chen Zhao was a doctor, while Robio worked on the Coastal Rescue Team. He¡¯d seen many drowning victims.

    In pseudoas, the brain was still active, but the subconscious mind was still in the drowning state, so the brain would close itself off. This was a way to protect the brain.

    When drowning, one wouldck oxygen for a long period, causing brain hypoxia and brain damage. But pseudoas were short-termas. It usuallysted one to three days. Sometimes, it couldst for longer.

    ¡°Chen, do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°I still need to look.¡± As of now, Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t found any useful information. He suspected since the beginning that the drowning wasn¡¯t normal.

    Walking out with Robio, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Robio, can you tell me what happened when Fali drowned?¡±

    ¡°I got the call at two in the morning. I only heard Walter¡¯s panting through the phone. To be honest, I can¡¯t really believe that a dog can do that.¡±

    ¡°If Walter really can call someone, he should call me. Why did he call you?¡±

    ¡°My contact info is taped onto the office¡¯s wall.¡±

    Robio sensed some jealousy in Chen Zhao¡¯s voice, but this proved that the man really loved Walter like a parent. Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t have asked if he didn¡¯t care. Robio was also happy that Walter could have Chen Zhao¡¯spanionship.

    ¡°Then I hurried to the office and saw Fali lying on the beach. She had her buoy and life vest. She couldn¡¯t have gone swimming at midnight unless someone was drowning. But there were no other victims beside her. It¡¯s possible she couldn¡¯t save the person and was also in danger, so she was either washed ashore or Walter dragged her ontond.¡±

    Chen Zhao leaned more toward Walter saving Fali, but then he remembered that Fali had said she¡¯d run into paranormal activity.

    He suspected that Fali had been attacked by an evil spirit. Otherwise, with her swimming abilities, she wouldn¡¯t have an ident even at night. At least, there wasn¡¯t a high possibility.

    After all, Fali had all the equipment and Walter by her side. Unless something unusual happened, there were very slight chances of an ident happening.

    ¡°Is Walter still had the office?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I left him there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get Walter. I¡¯m worried if he¡¯s there alone.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Robio said. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. I need to stay and take care of Fali.¡±

    Chen Zhao hurried to the headquarters and called for Walter. The dog rushed out of the darkness. He was very excited, clearly shocked by something. He jumped and barked in front of Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Walter, quiet. Quiet down,¡± Chen Zhaoforted him. ¡°Was Fali attacked by evil spirits?¡±

    Woof¡ª

    ¡°Can you find the evil spirit?¡±

    Walter turned toward the sea with a confused expression. He couldn¡¯t provide any information. This made Chen Zhao feel helpless. Walter wasn¡¯t like Beelzebub and the others. He couldn¡¯t talk directly to Chen Zhao.

    Just then, Walter ran into the office and carried a rotten piece of wood out. Chen Zhao took it.

    It was a piece of wood from a fir tree and very wet. Walter must have taken it out of the water. It should be from some aged ship. No matter how good the quality, it would rot after being in the water for decades or even centuries.

    The wood was very fragile. Chen Zhao applied some pressure and cracked it open. There was a clear word carved into the opening: Mary.

    Mary?

    Chen Zhao studied the wood. He wasn¡¯t sure if this was rted to Fali¡¯s attack. His phone rang at that moment.

    ¡°Chen, Fali woke up, but she looks unsettled. She wants you to take her home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming,¡± Chen Zhao said immediately.

    He was relieved that Fali was okay. Chen Zhao was worried that she really was attacked by something unknown. If Fali was hurt by some magic spell or supernatural force, Chen Zhao would need Sienna¡¯s help.

    Now that Fali was awake, he could stop worrying so much.

    When he reached the hospital, Fali was sitting up in bed. Faur sat beside her while Robio stood before the bed.

    Robio could tell that Fali had been terrified. He just didn¡¯t understand what could have happened that caused such a strong reaction.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Fali¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw Chen Zhao.

    Faur and Robio could both tell that Fali trusted Chen Zhao. She rxed as soon as he arrived.

    Faur stood up and Chen Zhao took her spot. Fali hugged him immediately. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here. I want to go home.¡±

    ¡°Uh...okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Faur who was looking at him quizzically. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao would be dating her sister.

    Judging from the current situation, they couldn¡¯t be regr friends.

    ¡°Faur, I¡¯ll take Fali home now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go visit tomorrow,¡± Faur said to her sister.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive,¡± Robio said.

    Fali didn¡¯t speak on the way back. She sat in the backseat with Chen Zhao, resting her head on his shoulder. She was leaning into him even after they got out the car.

    ¡°Robio¡¯s gone. Stop acting,¡± Chen Zhao pushed her aside.

    ¡°I¡¯m not acting. I really was scared.¡±

 Chapter 183 - Ghost Ship

    <h4>Chapter 183: Ghost Ship</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Fali was indeed scared, but after Chen Zhao arrived, she calmed down a lot.

    When they reached home, Chen Zhao poured Fali a ss of water.

    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°I was about to go to sleep. As usual, I used the night vision binocrs to check the coastline. Then, I discovered that... there seemed to be someone in the sea. I thought it was a drowning person, so I swam towards him.¡±

    ¡°And then you were attacked by evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°I heard that ¡®drowning man¡¯ calling for help. I grabbed him, but he was dragged into the water by something. I tried to pull him up, but then I was dragged into the sea too. Under the surface, I saw a ship packed with... people. They were the ones pulling the drowning man down.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought of a word. ¡°Ghost ship?¡±

    ¡°Yes! It was a ghost ship roaming in the sea! I watched as the ghosts on the ship tried to pull me down too. Then, Walter came and saved me.¡±

    This confirmed their initial suspicion that it was a supernatural event.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m now somewhat scared of the sea. I¡¯m afraid that... I will never be able to work in the Coastal Rescue Team again.¡± Fali was in a simr state as Daniel.

    The attack was truly a psychological trauma for her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll settle the problem,¡± Chen Zhao assured.

    Nevertheless, it was really a troublesome problem.

    The key was that Chen Zhao had no experience of locating evil spirits.

    After some consideration, the only person that Chen Zhao could think of was Sienna.

    ¡°Sienna,¡± Chen Zhao called Sienna¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Chen, do you know that staying upte is the most damaging thing to ady¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to earn money?¡±

    Sienna was wide awake at once. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Fali was attacked by evil spirits today.¡±

    ¡°Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a bit scared.¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°ording to her description, she was probably attacked by a roaming ghost ship in the sea.¡±

    ¡°Ghost ship? I¡¯m no match for a ghost ship.¡±

    ¡°Are ghost ships very difficult to deal with?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how my teacher died?¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Twenty years ago, a ghost ship appeared at West Coast. My teacher formed an alliance of thirteen witches but in the end, they all died in the sea.¡±

    ¡°Are ghost ships really that scary?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The biggest problem is that ghost ships hide in the sea most of the time.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a way to find or track them?¡±

    ¡°If you really want to fight against a ghost ship, you better prepare for the worse.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to fight it with me. Just tell me if you have a way of locating it.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it... How much money will I get?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand.¡±

    ¡°Deal... I just need to find the ghost ship, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have to battle with the ship.¡±

    Sienna was a spiritualist, a supposedlyfortable and high paying upation, but everyone who knew her also knew how poor she was.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll inform you if I find anything.¡±

    ...

    The next day...

    After washing up, Chen Zhao knocked on Fali¡¯s door.

    ¡°Fali, are you awake?¡±

    ¡°Come in,¡± Fali said from inside the room.

    When Chen Zhao entered the room, he realized that Fali still looked rather pale. She had yet to recover from the incident.

    ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going outter. Help me to take care of ck-Ma and White-Ma. Oh yeah, White-Ma¡¯s injured,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°White-Ma¡¯s injured? By who?¡±

    ¡°He was attacked by a shark in the sea yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Is he alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already treated him. It¡¯s not fatal, but he won¡¯t be able to do vigorous exercise in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Leave him here. I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±

    Then, Chen Zhao left the house, bringing only Beelzebub, Raymond, and Carrie with him.

    ...

    Chen Zhao went to the fitness center for his boxing ss.

    Gaia¡¯s ss was strict as usual, but Chen Zhao was gradually getting used to it.

    Unlike the first few sessions, Chen Zhao was now able to block or counter some of Gaia¡¯s attacks.

    This meant that Chen Zhao¡¯s boxing ability had improved significantly. Nheless, how well he could perform in an actual fight was another issue altogether.

    In the face of danger, Chen Zhao might not even be able to react in time.

    The biggest difference between amateur fighters and professional fighters was their reaction to danger.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s greatest advantage was his physical fitness, but he needed practice on his reaction speed.

    ¡°Chen, that¡¯s the end of today¡¯s lesson,¡± Gaia said.

    To be honest, Gaia already found it somewhat tiring to teach Chen Zhao.

    She had experienced for herself how good Chen Zhao¡¯s stamina and strength were.

    In the past, she could counter Chen Zhao¡¯s attacks with her skills. However, as Chen Zhao also became more skillful, she was no longer able to deal with him that easily.

    She taught Chen Zhao mainly free sparring.

    Because she wasrger in size than Chen Zhao, she was less agile.

    She had no advantage in speed, and definitely a disadvantage in strength and stamina.

    ¡°Chen, be prepared. Next time, I¡¯ll arrange an assessment for you.¡±

    ¡°What assessment?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a few experts in sparring. You¡¯ll have to fight against them at the same time.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°Is that really necessary?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to waste the money you gave me, do you?¡±

    ...

    In the afternoon, Chen Zhao went to Mr. Doman¡¯s house to give his daughter Normans her slimming session.

    When Normans saw Chen Zhao, she clearly did not seem happy.

    ¡°Normans, let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°Did you cast a spell on me? Why didn¡¯t I have any appetite sincest night?¡±

    ¡°You need evidence to say something. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, stop using me.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t exin everything clearly, don¡¯t expect me to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°Are you hungry now?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Normans with a smile on his face.

    Rubbing the extra meat on her belly, Normans¡¯ face darkened.

    ¡°You wicked wizard!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Stop bitching and start exercising.¡±

    Normans gritted her teeth and stared at Chen Zhao. In the end, she still gave in.

    After Beelzebub returned her her appetite, she started to feel starved.

    She really wanted to be unyielding and say that she would not cooperate, but she simply could not.

    ¡°Can I eat after I run a kilometer?¡±

    ¡°No. One kilometer and you only get an apple.¡±

    ¡°What? No way! Do you want me to die of exhaustion?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t run, you won¡¯t even get an apple.¡±

    Doman stood at the windows, watching his daughter and Chen Zhao run around thewn.

    Normans¡¯ cursing could be heard from miles away.

    Doman did not know whether he could be happy or sad. Chen Zhao had been running just in front of Normans.

    ¡°Mean, shameless, perverted, abject fool, bastard, trash...¡± Normans cursed. Before she even finished one kilometer, she was already covered in sweat.

    Chen Zhao slowed down and ran beside Normans. ¡°Normans, speaking continuously as you run will only make you expend your energy quicker.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that exactly what you want? You bastard!¡±

    ¡°Of course. Please cuss me louder, I beg you,¡± Chen Zhao taunted.

    After one kilometer, Normans actually showed no sign of stopping.

    ¡°How much do I have to run in order to eat grilled meat?¡±

    ¡°Ten kilometers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible! You¡¯re just giving me an unrealistic goal!¡±

    ¡°So you should stop having unrealistic thoughts too.¡±

 Chapter 184 - Itâ€™s Dieting And Torture

    <h4>Chapter 184: It¡¯s Dieting And Torture</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to run ten kilometers, let alone Normans. She was around 280 pounds. This was like running with weights.

    One kilometer was already enough exertion for her. Two kilometers was probably her limit. Chen Zhao¡¯s requirement was clearly too much.

    Just running didn¡¯t actually have a big effect. It mostly exercised the muscles and fat on the thigh. The most effective way to lose weight was actually swimming. It used every muscle in the body.

    If she wanted to lose 160 pounds in a month, she had to exercise crazily. Of course, she couldn¡¯t do too much in the first two or three days.

    Herzy habits resulted in her body¡¯s inertia. Once she started exercising, her muscles would umtectic acid, causing soreness, weakness, and pain. The body could recover by itself though. After bing ustomed to the exercise, the body would get used to it and adjust to the optimal state.

    This had nothing to do with fitness. It was the same for extremes of the scale¡ªnerds and athletes. Even athletes had to go through recovery training if they hadn¡¯t exercised in a long time.

    Fatties were the same. They could get used to the intensity of exercise. Plus, fatties had more fat to burn. They might not be able to exercise continuously, but if they exercised every now and then, their endurance wouldn¡¯t be worse than professional athletes.

    The only difference was in willpower. An athlete obviously had very strong wills and couldn¡¯t bepared to a regr person, let alone a fatty who was used to azy lifestyle.

    This was why Chen Zhao had to force Normans to move.

    ¡°Stop and rest,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Eat two apples to replenish your energy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it for today¡¯s exercise. I¡¯m too tired to stand.¡±

    ¡°Want a drumstick?¡± Chen Zhao took a drumstick out. He¡¯d gotten it from the kitchen.

    Normans gulped, her eyes shining with hunger. She hadn¡¯t eaten meat in two days and now, Chen Zhao was chomping on chicken in front of her.

    ¡°What do I have to do?¡±

    ¡°Swim freestyle for one kilometer.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t swim.¡±

    ¡°I asked your dad. You can swim. I heard that you were part of your school¡¯s swim team too.¡±

    ¡°That was a long time ago. Do you think I can still swim like this?¡±

    ¡°Fat will help you float better. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the strength. I¡¯ll take it if you can get to one kilometer, no matter how you move your limbs.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a swimsuit.¡± Normans chubby face actually looked embarrassed.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have a swimsuit but that she didn¡¯t have one that fit. With her current figure, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fit in any one.

    ¡°I have one.¡± Chen Zhao took out a swimsuit. He¡¯d bought this supersized one beforeing.

    ¡°You monster! If I have strength, I¡¯ll definitely rip you apart.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have strength after eating this apple, but I advise you to preserve your energy for the swimming.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll give in to you?¡±

    Chen Zhao wiped the grease on his hands. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ¡°Fine. One kilometer, right?¡±

    After changing into the swimsuit, Normans jumped into the water, causing huge sshes.

    The pool that Mr. Dorman had built in his home was a standard 50-meter pool. This meant that Normans had to swim 20ps to reach one kilometer.

    After Normans got into the water, she looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you have to swim with me.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± After changing, Chen Zhao also jumped in.

    Swimming with Normans for one kilometer was nothing to Chen Zhao. He was twice as fast as Normans. The girl discovered that Chen Zhao was very fast and had shocking endurance too.

    She started suspecting that he was a professional athlete. By the time she finished twops, Chen Zhao had already done three or four.

    Unbeknownst to her, Chen Zhao was having fun. He waspletely immersed in his own joy of exercising.

    That *sshole, Normans thought. Is he showing off his fitness? She was angry for some reason and sped up.

    However, herrge body gave her bigger resistance. It was harder to swim and used up more energy.

    Chen Zhao finished the kilometer happily in ten minutes, but he continued to swim. By now, Normans had onlypleted sixps because she had to rest every 50 meters.

    To be honest, she was jealous of Chen Zhao¡¯s lean body in the water. Once upon a time, she¡¯d been like that too, but that rtionship had destroyed her life.

    After some more swimming, Chen Zhao got out of the pool and sat beside Normans. She¡¯d onlypleted tenps.

    Swimming used up more energy than running.

    ¡°You *sshole, why do you swim so fast? I need you to swim with me, not to show off your body.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll continue to apany you after you get into the water.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±

    Normans spent one whole hour on swimming 20ps. By the time she got out, she sprawled on the side of the pool like a pile of dead meat.

    ¡°Get up and move around.¡± Then Chen Zhao took out a scale. ¡°Come weigh yourself.¡±

    Normans got onto the scale. It disyed 295 pounds. Admittedly, the two days of intense exercise had been effective. She¡¯d lost more than 12 pounds.

    However, Normans¡¯ base weight was too high. In the beginning, any bit of exercise would release the water in her fat, so her weight would drop quickly. In theter stages, the rate would be much lower. While the beginning released water, she would have to go through even more exercise to burn her fatter.

    ¡°Want to eat a whole chicken?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me to swim 10,000 meters. I couldn¡¯t do it when my weight was normal, let alone now.¡±

    ¡°No need. You only need 2,000 more meters.¡±

    Two more kilometers and she could eat a whole chicken? This was a pretty big temptation for her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°But if you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll reward you a drumstick ording to the distance.¡±

    Normans was tricked, because after swimming another kilometer, she realized that she couldn¡¯t move at all. Her body had reached her limit. Her limbs didn¡¯t even feel like hers anymore.

    It was impossible to swim two more kilometers. Chen Zhao had figured out her limit and set up a trap for her.

 Chapter 185 - You Have The Smell Of Another Woman

    <h4>Chapter 185: You Have The Smell Of Another Woman</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Here¡¯s your dinner list for tonight: an egg, two apples, and one chicken drumstick.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to starve to death? Do you know that I only ate three drumsticks yesterday? Do you want to see only a corpse when youe tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°You can say no,¡± Chen Zhao said casually.

    Just then, Mr. Doman approached them. ¡°Chen, has the training today ended?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here for dinner?¡±

    ¡°No, I still have something else to do.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. See you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow... Ms. Normans.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I hope that you¡¯ll get killed by a car the moment you step out of here!¡± Normans cursed bitterly.

    ¡°Normans, shut up! Chen¡¯s doing all this for your health.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Doman, forgive her. I won¡¯t remember it. Ms. Normans, be prepared for tomorrow, because there will be more exercises waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, bastard, bastard... This is revenge!¡±

    ¡°Good luck.¡±

    ...

    When Chen Zhao left the manor, he received a call from Yafen.

    ¡°Chen, are you free?¡±

    ¡°Are you unwell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my parts in the movie. Can I see you?¡± Yafen hinted.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m already in Beverly Hills. I¡¯ll go there now.¡±

    Thinking about Yafen¡¯s alluring body, Chen Zhao licked his own lips.

    He sped up and finally arrived at Yafen¡¯s ce.

    Yafen passionately weed Chen Zhao in.

    Chen Zhao could finally use all his energy on Yafen. He quickly removed all her clothes and began the battle.

    Yafen shouted loudly in both pain and excitement.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s strength allowed him to explore various difficult postures with Yafen, which made her even more excited.

    Nevertheless, after climaxing continuously, Yafen started to beg Chen Zhao.

    However, Chen Zhao who had yet to enjoy himself thoroughly would clearly not let Yafen off so easily.

    They did it twice on the sofa, thrice in the bedroom, and once more in the bathroom.

    In the end, after showering, Chen Zhao carried Yafen out of the bathroom. The two of themy on the sofa, lying in each other¡¯s arms.

    Yafen seemed somewhat lost. She had to admit that she was fully indulged in Chen Zhao¡¯s limitless stamina and advanced tactics.

    ¡°Chen, did you eat any medicine today?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need that.¡±

    ¡°How long has it been since youst had sex?¡±

    Chen Zhao smiled and remained silent. He had in fact just had one with Z the day before.

    ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t really have any acting recently. Can you say something for me before Mr. Rasfa and Mr. Steven?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought over it. Before he came here, he had already expected there to be a reason for Yafen to call him.

    ¡°I can, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it¡¯ll work.¡±

    ¡°Of course. As long as you¡¯re willing to help.¡±

    Chen Zhao would say something for Yafen, but he was unsure if it would help her at all.

    A movie would easily involve an investment of tens or even hundreds of million dors. Actors had to undergone manyyers of selection.

    Both their acting skills and appearance had to be outstanding.

    In addition, thepetition between various moviepanies would also determine the actors to some extent.

    Not a single person could easily determine the actor for an important role.

    Even the chairman of thepany or the director of the movie could not.

    Rasfa might not have the final saying too. Moreover, Chen Zhao would not force Rasfa to help Yafen.

    After all, the rtionship between Chen Zhao and Yafen was only on the physical level.

    Chen Zhao could help Yafen because of that, but it was not an obligation.

    He would only say something for Yafen if he could, and not force Rasfa to do anything.

    Chen Zhao knew this well, so did Yafen.

    No actress in Hollywood was a fool.

    Yafen wanted Chen Zhao to help, but even she was unsure whether it would work.

    ¡°Chen, do you still want more?¡±

    ¡°Can you still take it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, as long as you want.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao and Yafen had another tiring battle. Only then did they leave each other hesitantly.

    When Chen Zhao returned home, Fali was still preparing dinner.

    The moment Fali saw Chen Zhao, she said at once, ¡°Chen, go and take a shower.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You have the smell of another woman.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Chen Zhao smelled his own arms. ¡°How does it smell like?¡±

    ¡°A woman¡¯s smell.¡±

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s extremely obvious. You should clean yourself beforeing home next time.¡±

    By the time Chen Zhao finished showering, Fali had already finished making dinner.

    ¡°Fali, I¡¯ve asked Sienna to help find the ghost ship. Don¡¯t go to work the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Chen, why would the ghost ship target me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Chen Zhao was unsure as well.

    Fali had nothing special. At least this was how Chen Zhao felt.

    The only exnation was that Fali had really been unlucky.

    Just then, Chen Zhao heard a car stop outside his house. Very soon, someone knocked on the door.

    Chen Zhao trotted to the door and opened it. Pierce South was outside.

    Chen Zhao was rather surprised. Why is he here?

    Actually, Chen Zhao did not like Pierce, because he was a very clever businessman.

    Last time, David and he acted as if they were trying to kidnap Pierce. Chen Zhao did not say anything, but Pierce still managed to guess his identity.

    In fact, Pierce had even helped them to find the real culprits of the brewery fire, namely Trede and Winry.

    All in all, Chen Zhao instinctively did not really want to meet Pierce. A person who was too clever, such as Pierce, would usually be feared by others.

    ¡°Mr. Pierce, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡± Smiling, Pierce looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s inconvenient,¡± Chen Zhao rejected Pierce¡¯s request at once. He was also telling Pierce his attitude and indirectly asking him to leave.

    Pierce smiled and did not mind Chen Zhao¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you killed Trede, right?¡±

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°And you distributed Trede¡¯s gold to the victims¡¯ families. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pierce, say what you must. If not, please leave my house.¡± Chen Zhao was more direct this time.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I came here in a sincere attempt to cooperate with you. Do you treat your guest like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything for us to cooperate. If you want me to convince the residents here to allow you to open a chemical factory at the original brewery location, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re speaking to the wrong person. I don¡¯t know as many people in town as you might have imagined.¡±

    ¡°Of course not for that, not to mention that I¡¯ve already given the n up. I came here for something else.¡±

 Chapter 186 - A Bit Too Big Of A Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 186: A Bit Too Big Of A Reaction</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Zhao frowned at Pierce South. He found this guy strange. He was overly smart.

    ¡°Trede Pempton¡¯s wealth.¡±

    ¡°Where does he have more wealth?¡±

    ¡°You admit that you split his gold between the rtives of the victims?¡± Pierce grinned at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying. If you don¡¯t need anything, please leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient. Listen to me. I¡¯m not here for that. Who you give gold to has nothing to do with me, but I heard that you need money these days. You want to buy Mirror Lake and thend around it, right?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Pierce, you¡¯re really informed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a secret. Many people know about it. I don¡¯t even have to try hard to find out.¡±

    ¡°Are you here to unt your connections?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I told you that I want to work with you and find the rest of Trede¡¯s wealth.¡±

    ¡°You mean that he split his gold in half?¡±

    ¡°Not gold. The other half is the art he collected.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll work with me if he has valuable collectibles? I don¡¯t believe that.¡±

    Chen Zhao needed money, but his mind was still clear. If it was him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t share with others. Pierce was very clever, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t cooperate with just anyone.

    Pierce suddenly put a hand on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. Feeling a stab of pain, he subconsciously punched Pierce¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Pierce was thrown back. ¡°Ah...help... You want to kill me?¡± His mouth was filled with blood and his teeth kept falling out.

    Chen Zhao red at him furiously. ¡°What did you stab me with?¡±

    Pierce held his mouth, face twisted in pain. ¡°Misunderstanding...it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯m a wizard. I used the Shadow Sting to make you hurt a little...¡±

    He didn¡¯t think that he would be attacked so fiercely just by proving his identity. Chen Zhao¡¯s punch hade too suddenly and heavily. Pierce didn¡¯t know how many teeth he lost.

    He¡¯d thought that Chen Zhao was like him¡ªa wizard. He didn¡¯t expect Chen Zhao would have such a big reaction and punch him.

    Hearing Pierce¡¯s words, Chen Zhao was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re a wizard.¡±

    ¡°Ah...it hurts so much,¡± Pierce said painfully. ¡°Goddamm*t, why did you use so much force?¡±

    ¡°You attacked me suddenly. I reacted with my instincts.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s punch had been seriously strong. Pierce was lucky he didn¡¯t die. He didn¡¯t know how many teeth were left in his mouth though. He felt a breeze when he spoke.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you better not do that again,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re a wizard too, right? Howe you¡¯re so strong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The other part of Trede¡¯s wealth is very valuable. It¡¯s worth millions, but I can¡¯t get it by myself, so I want to work with you.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you get it?¡±

    ¡°He did some stuff in the ce he hid it. He set up a ward and I can¡¯t undo it by myself. Since you could defeat Trede, that means you must be stronger than him. If you join, we¡¯ll be able to get his stuff.¡±

    Chen Zhao was tempted. Millions of dors was a huge sum. However, he didn¡¯tpletely trust Pierce South. After all, they weren¡¯t close.

    Pierce was a true fox. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like interacting with these ¡°smart¡± people.

    ¡°Where are the hidden items? How will we split the money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take 80%. The remaining 20% is yours.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao shut the door. Did Pierce think that he was poor and could only take his scraps?

    ¡°Wait...How about 70-30? Or 60-40...That¡¯s my bottom line.¡±

    ¡°Fifty-fifty. If you ept it, we can keep talking. If not, then...¡±

    Pierce looked at Chen Zhao with gleaming eyes. ¡°Fifty-fifty, but we¡¯re not going with the original price. We¡¯ll take turns choosing items after we get them and whether you choose the valuable ones will depend on your own skills. How about that?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment and instantly understood what this old fox was nning. Since he knew the items¡¯ value, it was likely he was familiar with the collection. He might have even seen the items before.

    He would know which ones were valuable and which ones weren¡¯t. He made this request so he could have a bigger advantage.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I¡¯m curious. You¡¯re pretty rich too. Why would you risk it to get a few million?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a few million sound like a small number. My worth is only a few million. That factory isn¡¯t my own either. Also, most of the valuees from real estate. I¡¯m rich, but I might not have as many savings as you. I have the chance to double my worth now. The risk is worth it.¡±

    ¡°I agree with your distribution method, but I need a safety too. If the items I choose are less than 30% of the total value, then you must give me at least that much.¡±

    Basically, Chen Zhao wanted to get more money but also stay safe.

    ¡°Okay.¡± This n was apromise that they both epted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks on me,¡± Chen Zhao threatened. ¡°If you dare take it all for yourself, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think nonsense. I live in the nearby town, so it¡¯s impossible for that to happen like we¡¯re in the movies. Plus...you¡¯ve never killed anyone before. You don¡¯t look like it.¡±

    ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Chen Zhao asked, deting. ¡°Maybe I should act more aggressive.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve reached an agreement. I¡¯ll call you on the day.¡±

    ¡°When are we doing it?¡±

    ¡°I need to prepare,¡± Pierce said. ¡°The time isn¡¯t right either.¡±

    ¡°How long do I have to wait?¡±

    ¡°The next full moon.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to do to prepare?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll get everything ready.¡±

 Chapter 187 - A Familiar Face In Hell

    <h4>Chapter 187: A Familiar Face In Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Chen Zhao walked back into the house, Fali asked, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Pierce South, the owner of that chemical factory. Also, he¡¯s a wizard.¡±

    ¡°Did the two of you argue? I saw you punch him.¡±

    Instead of hiding anything from Fali, Chen Zhao told her about Pierce¡¯s intention to cooperate with him.

    Just then, Raymond climbed up Chen Zhao¡¯s arm and hissed.

    Fali could not understand Raymond, but Chen Zhao could.

    ¡°Human, I have a friend who¡¯s ill. Come to my hometown and help me to treat him.¡±

    ¡°Will I get anything?¡±

    If it was Raymond who needed treatment, Chen Zhao would go to Hell and help him for free.

    After all, Raymond had helped Chen Zhao a lot, although Raymond had still been unwilling to call him master.

    However, since it was someone else, the first thing that Chen Zhao thought of was his own benefit.

    ¡°My friend is a True Visioner. He has no territory. Even the sacrifices needed to summon you to Hell will be from me,¡± Raymond said.

    ¡°Is he that important to you?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes. He once gave me a Pristine Eyeball, which became my current left eye.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you speaking with Raymond?¡± Fali asked curiously.

    ¡°Yup,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to my room now.¡± While Fali envied Chen Zhao¡¯s ability, she could not understand Raymond at all. Feeling rather bored, she decided to go back to her room.

    Chen Zhao watched as Fali left the living room. Then, he asked Raymond, ¡°What¡¯s a Pristine Eyeball?¡±

    ¡°A Pristine Eyeball can be ced at any part of one¡¯s body, and it¡¯ll function like an actual eyeball. However, the Pristine Eyeball will also change ording to one¡¯s bloodline.¡±

    ¡°What changes are there?¡±

    ¡°The left eye of my true body can cast the curse Age.¡±

    ¡°If I get one, how will I change?¡±

    ¡°Human bloodline cannot change the Pristine Eyeball; only demonic bloodlines can. If you can heal my friend, I can promise you for him that you¡¯ll get three Pristine Eyeballs. You can ce it on your right hand. It should work given your right hand¡¯s Gluttony Bloodline.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Summon me to Hell then.¡±

    ¡°Wait for a while. My true body in Hell hasn¡¯t finished the preparation. Also, you¡¯ll have to be quick. I don¡¯t have that many sacrifices avable so you¡¯ll only be able to stay for six hours.¡±

    ¡°Then let me prepare too. Does you friend have some kind of disease?¡±

    ¡°I dunno. He¡¯s in a bad shape now.¡±

    Chen Zhao was not very confident in treating demons too. Although the demonic medical book had various case studies, there were too many different types of demons. Even the book could not cover everything.

    Chen Zhao thought about it and asked, ¡°Describe his symptoms.¡±

    ¡°A few of his eyes are blind. Also, vomiting and weakness...¡±

    ¡°How many eyes does he have?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°One hundred plus I suppose.¡±

    Just then, Fali came out from her room and saw Chen Zhao packing his toolbox.

    ¡°Chen, are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°You have a patient?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by kind of?¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s body started to fade.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening to you? Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving for a day... Help me to take care of...¡±

    Fali recalled thatst time when Chris and Sienna came over, they told her that Chen Zhao had just disappeared right before them.

    Chen Zhao finally saw Raymond¡¯s true form, which was much bigger than Beelzebub¡¯s. He was a thirty meter long gargantuan snake with two horns on his head. With a row of bony spikes on his back, he looked truly fearsome.

    ¡°Raymond?¡±

    ¡°Human, here you are.¡±

    Raymond lowered his body. ¡°Come up to my head.¡±

    Raymond¡¯s head was not even asfortable as Obitos¡¯.

    Because he slithered extremely quickly, his head kept moving up and down.

    It was really annoying. Chen Zhao had a hard time maintaining his stability while standing on Raymond¡¯s head, not to mention about sitting down.

    Chen Zhao had to hold on tightly to one of Raymond¡¯s bony spikes. The sulfur-filled air rushed against his face and he could hardly open his mouth.

    Soon, Raymond¡¯s trembling weakened. They had entered a desert.

    Chen Zhao noticed many souls buried beneath the sands. asionally, an iplete soul would jump onto the surface, only to be engulfed again by the yellowness in the next instant.

    Twenty minutes into the desert, Chen Zhao finally saw an enormous pit in the distance from Raymond¡¯s head.

    He estimated that the huge pit had a diameter of at least ten kilometers. However, as they neared the pit, Chen Zhao realized that he was gravely mistaken.

    The pit was much bigger than he had imagined. The sand around the pit continuously flew down.

    Simrly, souls were dragged along the moving sand, eventually falling into the bottomless abyss.

    Raymond crawled to the edge of the pit. Chen Zhao¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat: the pit was not just wide, but also strikingly deep.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Endless Abyss,¡± Raymond said.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me here to enjoy the scenery, did you?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Raymond approached the very edge of the Endless Abyss and then climbed down the rough side of the abyss.

    While it seemed very risky at first, Raymond had in fact climbed this path countless times already. Hence, it felt rather stable.

    After over a hundred meters of descent, they came to a small tform which led to a cave in the wall.

    The cave was very big, indeed much bigger than Beelzebub¡¯s house, although it was simple.

    It was tens of meters deep, which was sufficient for Raymond to move around freely.

    ¡°Raymond, are you still single now?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Raymond answered emotionlessly, looking at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao had originally thought that as a Snake of Desire, Raymond should already have arge family.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my patient?¡±

    ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll bring him here now.¡±

    As he spoke, Raymond moved his huge body away, leaving Chen Zhao alone here.

    Chen Zhao walked to the tform outside and looked down into the bottomless abyss.

    Suddenly, a soul fell from the sky andnded on the tform.

    Chen Zhao looked at the soul. Wait, isn¡¯t this the old witch Winry Gargamel?!

    ¡°Old witch?¡±

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s you! Damn, did you fall to Hell too?¡± Despite being dead, Winry¡¯s soul was still ratherplete, probably because of the fact that she was a witch. At least she still recognized Chen Zhao. From her look, it was evident that her immense hatred towards Chen Zhao had not decreased.

    Winry¡¯s soul suddenly started to expand. ¡°Meeting you here is the luckiest thing in my life!¡±

    ¡°Why does this line sound so awkward...¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s cheek twitched. He felt as if he had just been sincerely proposed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tear you apart, and then devour your soul bit by bit... Haha...¡±

    ¡°Given how rare it is to see a familiar face in Hell, can¡¯t we just sit down, have a cup of tea, and forget about our conflict in the human world?¡± Chen Zhao said, frustrated.

    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? I am here all because of you! My hatred towards you is endless, just like the sand above this very abyss!¡±

    ¡°Then have you thought about what if... you still can¡¯t beat me?¡±

 Chapter 188 - I Canâ€™t Control My Right Hand Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 188: I Can¡¯t Control My Right Hand Anymore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to defeat you? This is Hell. I don¡¯t need to be stuck in that rotting body anymore and my power won¡¯t be restricted by time. I¡¯ve also eaten my souls here. I ampletely different from before now.¡±

    ¡°Confidence is good, but have you thought about what will happen if you lose?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose...¡±

    ¡°How about you turn around and ask for my friend¡¯s opinion?¡±

    ¡°Your friend?¡±

    Winry Gargamel suddenly felt a huge shadow loom over her. She turned around and saw the most horrifying and hopeless scene in both her previous and current life.

    She¡¯d heard from the spirits that wandered the area that this huge snake before her now was the lord¡ªa terrible demon lord.

    Winry had once seen this demon from afar when she¡¯d first fallen into Hell. Whenever Raymond ate, he would swallow some spirits in the desert and leave when he was full. Whoever was eaten by him...well, that sucked for them.

    Whenever Raymond appeared, all the other spirits would hide from him.

    ¡°Let me introduce to you my friend, Raymond Stis.¡± Chen Zhao smiled at Winry.

    ¡°Human, how should I punish her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill her yet. I have some questions to ask.¡±

    Raymond spat out a mouthful of acid onto Winry. She immediately started screaming as smoke rose up from her body. She fell to the ground in pain.

    ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t kill her?¡± Chen Zhao asked with some regret while looking at Winry.

    ¡°This is how I store my food. My numbing poison will seal off her consciousness and she won¡¯t rot... It¡¯s like how you humans use refrigerators.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao saw a ten-foot-tall figure beside Raymond. Of course, this figure was quite smallpared to Raymond.

    This demon had brown skin, a bald head, long and sharp ears, and a pair of canines poking out of his mouth. He had the skin of an unknown beast on his back while there were various slits on his bare skin.

    These slits were all eyelids, opening and closing¡ªthey were eyes.

    Chen Zhao counted. This demon had at least 100 eyes.

    ¡°Hello. Are you the True Visioner?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Living Lord. I am the True Visioner Leos,¡± the demon said. His voice was weak.

    ¡°I¡¯ll check your body.¡± While checking, Chen Zhao asked a few questions. ¡°Have you done anything special or ran into anything recently?¡±

    ¡°Last time, I identally ate a mutant flower and was bedridden for a whole month, but that was half a year ago.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. Hell flowers were poisonous and harmful even to demons. What could a mutant flower cause? He wasn¡¯t sure; he had to do more research.

    He discovered that one eyeball on Leos¡¯ back waspletely bloodshot.

    ¡°Leos, can you still see with this eye?¡±

    ¡°That eye doesn¡¯t work anymore.¡±

    Afterward, Chen Zhao discovered several eyes on Leos that had simr symptoms. He reached out and pressed the area around the eyes and finally found what was wrong. The capiries on the eyes weren¡¯t capiries at all. They were the roots of a nt.

    Chen Zhao took a stethoscope out and listened carefully to the inside of Leos¡¯ body.

    ¡°There¡¯s something living inside you,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Really? Can you do anything about it?¡±

    It wasmon to have parasites in Hell. The host and parasite would often live together because neither could do anything to the other. However, some parasites were more invasive and more harmful to the host.

    The parasite in Leos right now was obviously the more invasive and aggressive ones. If it couldn¡¯t be removed in time, Leos may be sucked dry by it.

    ¡°I need to operate on you and physically remove the parasite.¡±

    ¡°You can do whatever necessary to remove that d*mn thing from me.¡±

    One of the disabled eyes suddenly opened and shot aser at Chen Zhao. His right hand went out of control. The Mouth of Glutton on his palm opened and the ray shot into the mouth.

    Chen Zhao retreated hurriedly in fright. ¡°Leos,¡± Raymond said, upset. ¡°Why did you attack the human?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do that. I lost control of that eye long ago.¡±

    ¡°That parasite has a mind,¡± Chen Zhao analyzed. ¡°I think it sensed my intentions, so it attacked me.¡±

    ¡°Leos, seal the eyes you can¡¯t control. Otherwise, the human can¡¯t do surgery.¡±

    ¡°Okay. When I get that thing out, I¡¯m going to rip it to shreds.¡±

    It took a lot of effort to seal the uncontroble eyes. Raymond helped a lot during the process too. Leos was numbed by Raymond¡¯s toxin too.

    ¡°Raymond, give me some of your anesthetic toxinter.¡±

    ...

    Surgery begins

    If it was a human, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t perform surgery in such an environment. However, his patient was a demon this time. He couldn¡¯t send a demon to a hospital¡¯s surgery room, after all.

    He had to deal with the difficulties under these conditions. Of course, he had to do everything that was possible. For example, he still disinfected his tools to prevent the patient from getting an infection.

    When the sharp knife slit Leos¡¯ stomach, the brown skin opened up like a zipper. Chen Zhao looked at Leos¡¯ innards. There was an obvious thing hiding in the center of his organs. It looked like an octopus.

    If the parasite invaded a human, he¡¯d probably be sucked dry quickly. Only demons could survive this long with their strong vitality.

    Holding a syringe, Chen Zhao cautiously approached the parasite. The moment that he was about to inject the needle, two tentacles suddenly stuck onto Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    He tried to take his hand back, but he couldn¡¯t anymore.

    The Mouth of Glutton on his hand opened up again. When it bit onto the parasite, Chen Zhao panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t eat everything. Open your mouth! Leos got food poisoning from it. Do you want that to happen too?¡±

    But the Mouth of Glutton didn¡¯t listen at all. It started swallowing with all its might.

 Chapter 189 - I Have Eyes On My Right Arm

    <h4>Chapter 189: I Have Eyes On My Right Arm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Noticing Chen Zhao¡¯s anxiety, Raymond quicklyforted, ¡°Human, rx. Gluttony subordinates can digest anything. They¡¯re the only demons that won¡¯t be infested.¡±

    Hearing Raymond¡¯s words, Chen Zhao calmed down at once. Can I digest it?

    Great...

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat me... Don¡¯t eat me...¡± the parasite screamed in horror.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid begging now is toote already.¡±

    The parasite had also been affected by Raymond¡¯s venom, so its struggle was very weak.

    Its tentacles attached onto Chen Zhao¡¯s arm like an octopus, but it could not hurt Chen Zhao at all.

    Parasites needed a host precisely because they could not survive in the outside world by themselves.

    It was an unbreakablew of nature, whether it was in the human world or in Hell.

    The Mouth of Glutton had already swallowed half of the parasite¡¯s body. Just then, the tentacles attached to Leos¡¯ organs and flesh also became inactive.

    Chen Zhao pulled his hand and the entire parasite was drawn out of Leos¡¯ abdomen.

    The parasite struggled wildly, dragging a few of Leos¡¯ eyeballs out at the same time.

    The eyeballs were attached to the end of the tentacles. As the Mouth of Glutton finally devoured the parasite, it swallowed the eyeballs too.

    However, the next moment, a few eyes opened on Chen Zhao¡¯s arm, one after another. There were five eyes on his arm and one on the back of his hand, making a total of six.

    What the actual f**k? Am I infested?!

    Chen Zhao wanted to cry but had no tears.

    It seemed like he would have to perform surgery to his own armter.

    The Mouth of Glutton was really too greedy and ate everything.

    Anyway, it was not the time to think about all this. Chen Zhao still had to stitch Leos¡¯ abdomen.

    After the operation, Chen Zhao stared at Raymond with much resentment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Gluttony subordinates can¡¯t be infested? Look at the eyes on my arm. I¡¯ve already been infested by that parasite!¡±

    ¡°Do you feel anything different?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°So stop scaring yourself. Gluttony subordinates have very powerful digestive systems. Those fat pigs will many a time devour other demons and obtain their abilities. Clearly, the Mouth of Glutton on your arm has eaten the parasite and obtained the eyes.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m fine?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Puff... I almost had a heart attack.¡±

    Chen Zhao heaved a long sigh of relief. He tried to control the eyes, but they did not open, or rather he could not open them.

    Chen Zhao felt annoyed again. How are they useful if I can¡¯t even f**king control them?

    When the Mouth of Glutton disappeared, so did the eyes.

    Chen Zhao decided to ask Jessicater how to control the Mouth of Glutton.

    Currently, it would appear whenever it wanted to and disappear otherwise, which Chen Zhao really hated.

    After the paralytic effect of Raymond¡¯s venom ended, Leos woke up.

    Despite having lost a few eyes, Leos was clearly ted. After all, he had over a hundred eyes and losing a few was really no big deal.

    He felt that he had fully recovered. The heaviness that had been bothering him for a long time was finally gone.

    ¡°Living Lord, thank you for your help. Please, take my gift.¡± Leos very readily gave Chen Zhao the Pristine Eyeballs that he had prepared.

    He took out a bottle filled with some liquid, in which three eyeballs were floating.

    Chen Zhao found this journey to Hell pretty rewarding.

    The Pristine Eyeballs could be used on anyone, whether it was a demon or a human.

    ¡°Human, what do you n to do to this witch soul?¡± Raymond asked.

    ¡°Do you want her?¡±

    ¡°I need someone to clean this ce. It¡¯s hard to meet such aplete soul, you know,¡± Raymond said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave her here after questioning her.¡±

    ...

    Winry Gargamel woke up slowly. She really hoped that it was but a dream.

    However, her clear awareness told her that Raymond and Leos before her were real.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mocking smile only deepened her hatred.

    ¡°Winry Gargamel, I have a few questions for you. Answer them well and I¡¯ll forget about what happened in the human world. Otherwise...¡± Chen Zhao turned his head and nced at Raymond and Leos.

    Raymond opened his mouth and helped Chen Zhao to intimidate Winry.

    While Leos was not as big as Raymond, as he opened all his eyes, Winry realized that she was being stared at by a dense group of eyeballs.

    Winry instantly peed her pants, if she could still pee.

    ¡°What questions do you want to ask me? Let me go... I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±

    ¡°Raymond needs a servant. If you answer my questions well, you¡¯ll stay here and help him. If not, I think Raymond won¡¯t mind having you for dinner.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Trede Pemton? I suppose he¡¯s in Hell too, right?¡±

    ¡°Trede? He¡¯s already been sacrificed to Lord Besta. His soul is gone forever.¡±

    ¡°Is Besta therge octopus that appearedst time?¡±

    ¡°Err... Yes.¡±

    To Winry, Sleeper Besta was the master she had served for her whole life.

    Even after she died, she still held this belief.

    However, Chen Zhao had easily summoned a few demons and defeated Besta.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao was as formidable to Winry as a god. It seemed reasonable that Chen Zhao called Besta an octopus.

    ¡°Do you know where Trede hid his properties?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He changed them to gold and hid it under the Mirror Lake waterfall.¡±

    ¡°What about the rest? He also has some other properties in the form of artwork. Do you know where he hid them?¡±

    ¡°Huh? I didn¡¯t even know that he has those.¡±

    ¡°Raymond, do you have a way to make her painful?¡±

    ¡°My corrosive venom can dissolve her soul bit by bit,¡± Raymond answered.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know!¡± Winry almost burst into tears.

    It was the first time in her life being so honest, but nobody seemed to believe her.

    ¡°Living Lord, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s lying. My Eye of Truth has been staring at her. If she¡¯s lying, I would know.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I only know that Trede exchanged his properties for gold. I didn¡¯t know that he secretly hid some of his properties.¡±

    ¡°Which means you¡¯re useless now, right?¡± Chen Zhao squinted and stared at Winry.

    ¡°Wait... I remember! A few years ago, Trede asked me to create a ward for him. Perhaps he hid the things there.¡±

 Chapter 190 - Gaiaâ€™s Classes: Get Beaten Studiously

    <h4>Chapter 190: Gaia¡¯s sses: Get Beaten Studiously</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao received a lot of information from Winry, who remained with Raymond afterward.

    Chen Zhao spent six hours in Hell. Raymond and Beelzebub were simr in power, but their statuses were still different.

    Beelzebub was like a feudal lord with a couple of acres ofnd. Raymond was a bachelor who lived by himself.

    Of course, they were both better off than the Silly Twins. At least, Raymond wouldn¡¯t go hungry and he ruled over the Endless Bottomless.

    There was an endless supply of souls in the surrounding desert. If he was hungry, he could go over and have a meal. When he was tired, he could goy down at home and sleep for a few years. His days werefortable. He never had to worry about going hungry or if he could survive tomorrow.

    On the other hand, the Silly Twins were truly homeless demons. If Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t summoned them, they¡¯d probably still be living their hard lives.

    The sun hadn¡¯t risen yet, so Chen Zhao went to sleep.

    In the morning, Chen Zhao heard the sound of the door opening and saw Fali enter in his daze.

    ¡°Chen, you came backst night?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Fali pressed. ¡°Did you go somewhere mysterious? Are there a lot of people like you?¡±

    She was extremely curious about Chen Zhao, because he¡¯d disappeared right before her eyesst night. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all. She needed to get an answer from Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t tell you where it is.¡±

    ¡°Is your group secretly protecting Earth? Stopping evil from invading?¡±

    ¡°Since you guessed it, don¡¯t say it out loud.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re a guardian of the Earth? Are there a lot of people like you?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m the only one on Earth. I¡¯m responsible for protecting it.¡±

    ¡°You protect Earth alone? Are you an alien?¡±

    Chen Zhao pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t continue because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep bullsh*tting. You needed 1,000 lies to make up for one lie. That saying waspletely true.

    Faced with a curious George like Fali, Chen Zhao felt even more troubled.

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me? Alright, I¡¯ll stop asking.¡± A momentter, Fali continued, ¡°Being a doctor is just your alias, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my job,¡± Chen Zhao said, rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Do you need an assistant? I suddenly feel like being with you is more meaningful than with the Coastal Rescue Team.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need an assistant. Please, being with the Coastal Rescue Team is meaningful too.¡±

    ¡°But I want to protect Earth like you.¡±

    ¡°Earth doesn¡¯t need me to protect it. If aliens invade someday or a meteorite falls, then it¡¯ll need me. I just need to be a good doctor right now.¡±

    Fali was about to reply, but Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t ask when aliens will invade or when a meteorite will fall. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Uh...okay.¡± Fali obviously wanted to ask that question.

    Chen Zhao suddenly regretted exaggerating like this. Once the truth was exposed, it would be really awkward.

    Breaking free from Fali, he rushed out without eating breakfast.

    ...

    Seeing Chen Zhao, Gaia walked out of the office.

    ¡°Chen, how are you today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why?¡±

    Chen Zhao loosened up his muscles. He¡¯d only slept for four hours, but he was clear-headed.

    ¡°I told you yesterday that I¡¯ll give you a small test. Did you forget.¡±

    ¡°If I say I¡¯m in a horrible shape today, can I dy the test?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Gaia said emotionlessly. ¡°Go put on the protective gear. The people I invited are almost here.¡±

    Chen Zhao put on his gear. A whileter, the skilled fighters that Gaia invited arrived.

    Some were amateur enthusiasts, some were professional fighters, while others had practiced medium weight boxing before.

    Gaia introduced everyone to Chen Zhao. This was a test, not apetition, so everyone put on protective gear and gloves. This way, no one would identally get hurt while fighting.

    People that Gaia thought were skilled would definitely be skilled. This was why Chen Zhao took things seriously. The five fighters were serious as well.

    They were very familiar with Gaia and all five of them had been invited at once to test one student. This showed how much importance she ced on this.

    ¡°Chen, we¡¯reing.¡± The five fanned out and stood around Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao walked out first. Waving his fist, he went for a ck man. The other four snatched the opportunity to attack him at once. In a blink of an eye, he was hit three or four times. It hurt even with the protective gear.

    ¡°Chen, get it straight,¡± Gaia called from under the ring. ¡°You¡¯re facing five people, not one. Don¡¯t attack at random.¡±

    Even with Gaia¡¯s reminder, it was still hard to counter all five fighters. They weren¡¯t hooligans from the streets. Each of them could take on three opponents at once. It was unavoidable for Chen Zhao to get beaten up while the other five were untouched.

    Gaia kept giving him reminders from below the ring¡ªwhat to do, how to attack, and how to defend.

    Twenty minutester, Chen Zhao finally hit someone, but it was only one punch. When he walked out of the ring, it felt like his bones were about to fall apart. It felt like when he¡¯d gotten beaten up on his first meeting with Gaia.

    Chen Zhao tossed his gear down and fell onto the ground. ¡°So, you¡¯re really disappointed, right?¡±

    At that moment, the ck fighter came down too and patted his shoulder. ¡°You did good.¡±

    ¡°I was beaten up by you guys the entire time. That¡¯s good?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s five of us and one of you. Isn¡¯t it good enough that you couldst for 20 minutes? When I got testedst time, I faced three guys and got ttened in less than ten minutes. It was Fate, Joma, and Apace. I just covered my head the whole time and was too scared to even punch.¡±

    ¡°How about it?¡± Gaia looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re bad?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m powerful now?¡±

    ¡°Not that powerful, but at least you¡¯re undefeatable in taking hits. Even if I go up, I won¡¯t be able tost more than ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯m powerful.¡±

    ¡°If it was me, I wouldn¡¯t let myself get hit for ten minutes. I¡¯ll take care of the fight in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want topete with you monster. It¡¯s too damaging to my self-esteem.¡±

 Chapter 191 - It Feels Totally Different To Beat Five Weaklings

    <h4>Chapter 191: It Feels Totally Different To Beat Five Weaklings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao had long given up his n to take revenge on Gaia.

    Finding this human-shaped T-rex for revenge was equivalent tomitting suicide.

    It was only a small test today. When the entire boxing course ended, there would still be a real test.

    In the afternoon, Chen Zhao went to Mr. Doman¡¯s manor.

    ¡°What a lovely day it is.¡± Smiling, Chen Zhao stared at Normans.

    Normans¡¯ face immediately darkened, not because she was ill, but just because she saw Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao looked at Normans. ¡°Let¡¯s start the training today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too hungry to exercise.¡± Normansy on thewn, deliberately disobeying Chen Zhao¡¯s instruction.

    ¡°One kilometer run, one chicken drumstick.¡± Chen Zhao threw his bait.

    Normans immediately stood up. The day before, she only got one drumstick after swimming for a kilometer, but today it was just running.

    Clearly, running was the easier of the two.

    Swimming for a kilometer was really too tiring for her.

    ¡°But there¡¯s a condition. You have to run for three kilometers straight and you get three drumsticks. If you can¡¯t finish the entire journey, I¡¯ll only give you the corresponding number of apples.¡±

    Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, Normans gritted her teeth firmly.

    This bastard is indeed mean and shameless!

    Normans thought of all the cuss words she knew and used them on Chen Zhao.

    ¡°How much distance do I have to run if I want a whole chicken?¡±

    ¡°Swim for three kilometers,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Why do the rewards for swimming and running differ so much when they¡¯re both three kilometers?¡±

    ¡°You were in your school¡¯s sports team, so you should know well that swimming and running use very different amounts of energy.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s run first,¡± Normans said.

    ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to run here. Let¡¯s run on the street.¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Considering Normans¡¯ self-esteem, Chen Zhao had been training her in the manor.

    Since Normans wanted to go outside herself, Chen Zhao would obviously not stop her.

    The two left the manor and ran on the road by the sea. Beelzebub ran behind them. Actually, his stamina wasparable to Chen Zhao¡¯s.

    ¡°Bastard, slow down and talk to me.¡±

    Chen Zhao slowed down. ¡°Do you still have additional energy to speak?¡±

    After just a few hundred meters, Normans already started to feel tired.

    She was too heavy, after all. Every step she took would consume a significant amount of her strength.

    ¡°Asshole, if you stop the slimming course, I¡¯ll give you more money.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Doman has already told me about this scenario earlier. Your pocket money every month is only ten thousand, so I¡¯m certain that you can¡¯t give me more money than your dad,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile.

    ¡°Asshole!¡± Normans cursed, gritting her teeth.

    Just then, someone approached them from the front. It was Daniel.

    He was also wearing a set of loose sportswear and running, his body already covered in sweat.

    Seeing Chen Zhao, Daniel approached him. ¡°Chen, what a surprise. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Work.¡± Chen Zhao did not stop.

    Daniel turned around and ran beside Chen Zhao. He continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡±

    Chen Zhao pointed at Normans who was over ten meters behind them. ¡°My current work is to slim her down.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Normans.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Daniel.¡± Normans and Daniel clearly knew each other. They greeted each other.

    ¡°Normans, is Chen your slimming coach? A great choice!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want this asshole here! It¡¯s all my dad! Do you know how vicious he is? Do you know how little I¡¯ve eaten in the past three days? Less than what I would normally eat in an hour! Look at my belly. It looks so deted!¡± Normansined.

    ¡°This means it¡¯s working.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any slimming.¡±

    ¡°But I really hope that you¡¯ll be the charming woman you once were, and not like this.¡±

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t believe that she was even once beautiful.¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips, his face filled with contempt.

    Actually, he had seen photos of Normans in the past. She was indeed once pretty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to believe anything.¡± Normans widened her eyes at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s run together,¡± Daniel invited.

    Chen Zhao remained silent. Daniel looked at Beelzebub who had been running alone at the back.

    ¡°Is White-Ma alright?¡±

    ¡°Recovering well,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°Oh yeah, White-Ma is that enormous white dog, right? Why didn¡¯t you bring him anymore after that day? What happened?¡±

    ¡°He was bitten by a shark,¡± Daniel said. ¡°You have no idea how brave Chen was. That day, White-Ma and ck-Ma were ying in the sea. When White-Ma was attacked by the shark, Chen charged into the sea and fought with the shark. In the end, he even killed the shark!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do much. ck-Ma bit the shark to death.¡±

    ¡°I checked the shark¡¯s carcass. Its gill was severely injured. ck-Ma couldn¡¯t have done that.¡±

    Normans looked at Chen Zhao in surprise. She did not expect him to have such a brave side.

    Nevertheless, she would not show it. ¡°It must have been a baby shark.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It was an adult tiger shark that¡¯s 3.5 meters long and 600 kilograms heavy. It¡¯s indeed a top predator! You have no idea how dangerous the situation was.¡± Daniel surely admired Chen Zhao a lot.

    At least he was not brave enough to fight with a tiger shark in the sea.

    To him, it was almost likemitting suicide. However, Chen Zhao actually did it in order to save his pets.

    Normans clearly knew how fearsome an adult tiger shark was. In fact, tiger sharks even dared to attack whales.

    ¡°My grandpa even made that tiger shark into a specimen. Chen, when you¡¯re free, you can go there and take a look at your own trophy.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go there if I¡¯m free.¡±

    Suddenly, a small truck appeared behind them. A few gangsters jumped down from the truck, all of them holding baseball bats.

    Their leader pointed at Chen Zhao with his bat directly and said, ¡°He¡¯s the one.¡±

    ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Chen Zhao was bbergasted.

    ¡°Beat him up.¡± The few gangsters leaped towards Chen Zhao right away.

    Crash!

    One of the gangsters managed to strike Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder with his baseball bat. Chen Zhao kicked out in pain.

    The gangster flew backwards directly. Filled with anger, Chen Zhao lifted his arm and punched at the gangster who ran towards him again.

    Immediately, the gangster¡¯s baseball bat was broken into two.

    Chen Zhao threw a left uppercut and the gangster copsed onto the ground.

    And then fell the second, third, fourth, andst gangster.

    The five gangsters were on apletely different level as the five experts Chen Zhao had fought in the morning.

    Against the five fighting experts, Chen Zhao could only try to block their attacks.

    However, against the five gangsters, Chen Zhao managed to subdue all of them in less than three minutes.

 Chapter 192 - Extra Practice Today

    <h4>Chapter 192: Extra Practice Today</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The five hooligansy in a mess on the ground.

    Chen Zhao rubbed his shoulder. It hurt from the first hit by the baseball bat. He could overlook the other attacks.

    Daniel looked at Chen Zhao in shock. Normans¡¯ expression was a bit unnatural.

    Chen Zhao lifted one guy up. ¡°Who told you toe?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± The man was tight lipped.

    Chen Zhao grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and twisted it forcefully.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the man let out a pained cry, but he still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Chen Zhao let go of the wrist. It wasn¡¯t like he would actually shatter the bone. He tossed the man onto the ground. They¡¯d been taught enough of a lesson. These guys were also certain that Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t kill them.

    After all, people had already called the cops. This was Beverly Hills!

    Plus, Chen Zhao guessed from Normans¡¯ reaction that these guys attacked him under her orders.

    A few minutester, a police car came, sirens ring. Daniel voluntarily exined the situation to the cops, saying that they¡¯d been attacked.

    He and Normans were both residents. What were the people who could live here like? The police obviously knew, so they didn¡¯t need Daniel to exin further.

    They naturally knew what to do. After all, Beverly Hills had their own police department and were the fastest at dispatched officers in all of L.A. They were the bodyguards for these rich people.

    The police took the five hooligans away soon after.

    ¡°Chen, are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Normans, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Uh...are you sure you can still run?¡± Normans¡¯ chubby cheeks quivered.

    ¡°Of course. I can run ten more kilometers.¡± Chen Zhao sneered. ¡°Your training n today is to run ten kilometers?¡±

    ¡°What, why?¡± Normans eximed. ¡°You said we¡¯ll only run three kilometers.¡±

    ¡°Because I got attacked, because I¡¯m pissed off right now.¡±

    He¡¯d gotten beat up for no reason. Even though he¡¯d won, he was still unable to be happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to run even if you kill me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not running?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Daniel, can you buy me some food? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Normans instantly felt hungry. ¡°You *sshole!¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s tactic was the pettiest. Eating in front of her when she was hungry was more painful than death.

    What was more painful than eating before a fatty and not letting her eat too?

    In the end, Normans gave in. Chen Zhao only gave her one bottle of water the entire time.

    Normans still forced herself to finish the ten kilometers. On the other hand, Daniel red at Chen Zhao with resentment. He¡¯d been forced to run it all too. He was healthy, but ten kilometers was a pretty big test to him too.

    Even Normans could run the ten kilometers. If he gave up halfway, it would be too embarrassing, so he had to finish even if he died in the end.

    The most annoying thing was that Chen Zhao ate the entire time with a rxed expression.

    Normans finally realized that Chen Zhao¡¯s fitness was much, much better than she¡¯d expected. This *sshole was aplete beast. However, it was also surprising to Normans that she couldplete the ten kilometers.

    This was unimaginable to her. She probably couldn¡¯t have run so much even when she was in shape.

    Normans looked at the bottle in her hands. Had something been added to the water? Chen Zhao had given it to her. She opened the bottle and sniffed, but there wasn¡¯t any odd smell.

    ¡°Can I get a roasted chicken for ten kilometers?¡± Normans looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°No. Ten drumsticks.¡±

    Normans started cursing at him again, but she epted it in the end. However, she couldn¡¯t keep eating when she got to the sixth drumstick.

    She looked up at Chen Zhao. ¡°Did you do something to me?¡±

    Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t admit it even if he¡¯d done something, but he replied matter-of-factly, ¡°Don¡¯t me everything on me. Intense exercise will cause gastric acid reversal. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t have an appetite.¡±

    ¡°You forced me to run the ten kilometers.¡±

    Chen Zhao ignored herints. ¡°Are you done eating? If you are, then we¡¯ll run back.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Run back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not running. No, I need a car.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t run back, I¡¯m going to tell your dad that you hired a gang to attack me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nder, you *sshole!¡±

    ¡°Uh, I have to go somewhere. Bye, Chen. Bye, Normans.¡± Daniel escaped. He didn¡¯t want to get involved in Chen Zhao and Normans¡¯ fight. Even more, he didn¡¯t want to run ten kilometers again.

    Normans cried while running. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you *sshole one day. Don¡¯t forget...¡±

    ¡°Drink some water if you can¡¯t run anymore.¡±

    She was still crying by the time she reached the manor. Mr. Doman was already in hiding because he¡¯d heard that his daughter cried on the way back. He didn¡¯t want to be the recipient of Normans¡¯ints. Plus, he thought that Chen Zhao was doing the right thing.

    At least, Normans had thinned obviously over these past few days.

    ¡°Are you done crying? Come weigh yourself.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred seventy-nine pounds.¡±

    She¡¯d been 295 pounds when she¡¯d weighed herself before swimming yesterday. This meant that she¡¯d lost more than 15 pounds from the nearly two kilometers of swimming yesterday and today¡¯s 20 kilometers of running.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s swim. You onlypleted half of your tasks today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have energy.¡±

    ¡°Get up if you want to eat dinner tonight.¡±

    Chen Zhao had to intensify Normans¡¯ daily exercise because as she lost more fat and water, the speed of losing weight would slow down too. He could only maintain the current speed by increasing her exercise.

    Normans was practically dragged to the pool. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t the type to go easy on girls. Plus, Normans wasn¡¯t a girl¡ªshe was a monster.

    Chen Zhao only gave her enough food to maintain her health. She couldn¡¯t get anything more than that.

    After swimming ten kilometers, Normans discovered how shocking her endurance was.

    This was impossible! What was ten kilometers for swimmers?

    Less than one in 1,000 people in the world could do it. Even most professional swimmers wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish it.

    And yet she did it with her 279-pound-body.

    She felt that Chen Zhao must have done something to her.

 Chapter 193 - The Value Of Artwork

    <h4>Chapter 193: The Value Of Artwork</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why don¡¯t you stay here for dinner?¡± Mr. Doman invited.

    ¡°I would love to, but I really need to go home.¡±

    ¡°Is your girlfriend waiting for you at home?¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I have something else.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Here¡¯s my business card. If you need these things, you can call me anytime.¡± Mr. Doman gave Chen Zhao an exquisite business card.

    Chen Zhao nced at the card. Written on the front was Mr. Doman¡¯s full name, Frickley Doman.

    On the back was hispany¡¯s name, Elena Art Appraisal, as well as a bunch of phone numbers.

    ¡°Mr. Doman, are you an art appraiser?¡±

    ¡°We also provide auctions,¡± Mr. Doman said.

    ¡°Can I ask you something about artwork?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the simplest way to tell if a piece of art is valuable?¡±

    ¡°Firstly its age. In principle, the older something is, the more valuable it is. Next, its rarity. For example, in 1798, the French king gave out Crown of Francememorative gold coins. Today, there are only three of them left, and each is worth over a million. In the same year, the Bank of Ennd gave out empirememorative coins. Because many collectors have them, each coin is only worth ten thousand...¡±

    Mr. Doman was very professional in the field.

    Even though Chen Zhao only wanted a brief introduction, Mr. Doman still tried his best to tell him all he could about artwork.

    Chen Zhao could only understand some of it, because the rest were too technical.

    In fact, despite having spoken so much, Mr. Doman had merely scratched the surface of the field.

    It was obviously impossible to exin everything to an artwork newbie in just a day.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you want to know how much a piece of art is worth, the easiest way is to bring it to mypany and get it appraised. Do not buy it before you know its value,¡± Mr. Doman advised.

    ¡°Of course. Thank you, Mr. Doman.¡±

    ¡°I have a book on art appraisal. You can read it when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mr. Doman gave him the book and Chen Zhao epted it.

    ...

    When Chen Zhao returned home, he realized that there was a guest.

    Faur was here. At the moment, she was helping Fali in the kitchen.

    ¡°Faur, why are you here?¡±

    Faur nced at Chen Zhao and stopped what she was doing.

    She followed Chen Zhao to the living room and stared at him with a judgemental look. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s your rtionship with my sister?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re friends, and also housemates. What rtionship do you want us to have?¡± Chen Zhao was bewildered by the question.

    Just then, Fali walked out from the kitchen, carrying a te of dish in her hand. ¡°She thinks that we¡¯re a couple.¡±

    ¡°How about we make some progress tonight and break through our pure friendship?¡± Chen Zhaoughed.

    ¡°Are you really just friends?¡± Faur still did not believe them.

    After all, the fact that Fali was staying in the same house as a man already indicated that she did not hate him. Maybe she even liked him.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we just be friends? Moreover, even if we are a couple, what are you going to do? Bless us or stop us?¡±

    ¡°I only want to know the truth. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re just here to find contents for gossip?¡±

    Chen Zhao sat on the sofa and reached out his hand, grabbing himself a piece of meat from the te. Faur frowned, but Fali was clearly already used to it.

    The fact that Chen Zhao could do so naturally and Fali ignored it showed that their rtionship was certainly not that simple.

    Faur let her imagination run wild in her head. Anyway, she only believed what she saw and thought.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao removed his shirt. Faur was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Err... I forgot that you¡¯re here.¡± Chen Zhao also realized it, but since he had already taken his shirt off, there was no reason for him to put it back on again.

    This only confirmed Faur¡¯s guess that Chen Zhao and Fali had at least once seen each other naked.

    ¡°What happened to your shoulder? Were you beaten by someone?¡± Faur saw the obvious bruise on Chen Zhao¡¯s left shoulder.

    ¡°My boxing coach identally punched me today during ss.¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s a bruise from a blunt weapon. Did your coach train you with a baseball bat?¡±

    ¡°Help me apply some medication.¡±

    Given Chen Zhao¡¯s physical strength, the gangster must have used a lot of force to leave such a bruise.

    As Faur applied some cream on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder, she also admired Chen Zhao¡¯s body. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so strong.¡±

    Then, she even peeked at Fali with the corner of her eye to see Fali¡¯s reaction.

    Unfortunately, Fali had seen Chen Zhao¡¯s body way too many times.

    She had in fact even seen Chen Zhao fully naked before.

    Just then, White-Ma approached them with trembly movement. He carefully looked at Chen Zhao and Faur, after which he extended his paw and got himself a piece of meat.

    White-Ma had already discovered that because he was injured, Chen Zhao and Fali were exceptionally tolerant to his actions.

    Realizing that White-Ma had seeded, ck-Ma followed suit. Before he even reached out, however, Chen Zhao already kicked him away.

    ¡°Go away. Can¡¯t you see that we have a guest? Don¡¯t you know how to spell embarrassment?¡±

    ¡°How did that white wolf get injured?¡±

    ¡°Why is everyone beside me able to tell that they¡¯re wolves?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too big, even for wolves. Even thergest dog can¡¯t reach their size.¡±

    ck-Ma and White-Ma had a shoulder height of over 120 centimeters and weighed over 100 kilograms. They were clearly two powerful beasts.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t told me how he got injured.¡±

    ¡°Bitten by a shark.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unlucky.¡±

    ¡°You mean he¡¯s lucky? At least he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡±

    Having kicked by Chen Zhao, ck-Ma was obviously dispirited. He took out some dog food by himself and then started eating at the door.

    Seeing ck-Ma¡¯s extremely intelligent act, Faur could not help butugh.

    She had never seen a dog which knew how to take a packet of dog food from the shelf, open it, and eat it.

    More importantly... ck-Ma was a wolf.

    ¡°Sell me a dog.¡±

    ¡°No way. Stop asking me this again,¡± Chen Zhao answered emotionlessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you owe me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Please. You only helped me to analyze a blood sample. I can at most pay you the money for the analysis. Stop threatening me with this.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell I was joking?¡± Faur widened her eyes at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Do you know each other before? I didn¡¯t even know,¡± Fali said, clearly implying something else.

    ¡°We weren¡¯t close. Met each other a few times during work,¡± Faur quickly exined. She did not want her sister to misunderstand anything. ¡°Chen, are you still working as an illegal doctor? Why don¡¯t you get a medical license? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult. I¡¯ve learned most of my medical knowledge in China, which is somewhat different from the one in America. If I want to get a medical license, I won¡¯t be able to work at all for half a year.¡±

 Chapter 194 - Lost Doom Star

    <h4>Chapter 194: Lost Doom Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Faur left, not staying for the night. After she left, Chen Zhao and Fali felt much more rxed.

    It had been as if they were meeting the parents. Faur kept asking a bunch of questions, making them ufortable.

    Fali walked around the living room in her bra. Chen Zhao sat on the sofa in his boxers.

    He flipped through the art appraisal book. To be honest, most of the content was good at curing insomnia. He¡¯d rather flip through medical books than this book.

    However, his hand stopped on the exnation on one page. It was a colored picture of the Lost Doom Star. It was a huge ck diamond. The caption also stated that this picture was made digitally. It wasn¡¯t the true Lost Doom Star.

    The right page introduced the diamond. The Doom Star had been discovered in 1820 in Africa. It was 380 karats.

    The expedition team that had discovered this diamond had massacred the tribe that owned it. It had been 163 lives. When this bloodied ck diamond was brought back to Britain, the most skilled artisan at the time turned it into a pendant.

    However, after the artisanpleted the work, he lost both his hands in an ident.

    A noble received the pendant, but both he and his manor was lost in a fire. The pendant then fell into the hands of a prostitute. She was killed by her client.

    This pendant encasing the ck diamond continued being passed on, but none of the owners had good endings.

    The name ¡°Doom Star¡± began spreading. In the end, no one dared to collect it.

    Finally, it was sent to the Royal Museum to be exhibited. However, the museum had a fire and the Doom Star disappeared once again.

    In 1882, an American businessman bought it from a city rogue for $800. He nned on taking the Doom Star to America.

    He was traveling on the brigantine Mary Celeste to New York. However, the Mary Celeste never reached New York. It disappeared in the Pacific Ocean.

    In 1883, a ship met the Mary Celeste in the ocean and the sailors even boarded the ship to look. The Mary Celeste was empty of people. The goods that were to be shipped were all intact. There were no signs of struggle.

    After checking, they also found that there was sufficient food and fresh water. Most of the food was still edible even though the ship had been lost for more than a year.

    However, the sailors and passengers had all disappeared. Not a single bone was there.

    This was also the Mary Celeste¡¯sst time appearing in everyone¡¯s eyes. No one ever saw it again.

    Some people imed to have seen the ship, but thesements had no evidence, so that was that. Even now, some people imed to have seen the ship with some vintage and blurry pictures for proof.

    The Doom Star also disappeared with the Mary Celeste.

    Chen Zhao picked up his tablet and searched for the Mary Celeste. Many pictures popped up. Most of them were pictures of an aged brigantine.

    One picture attracted his attention. This was a ck and white picture from the 60s. It seemed to have been taken from a mile away.

    The brigantine in the picture looked very old. As if it had been fished out of the sea, there was a lot of seaweed on it and the entire ship was rotten.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Fali came to Chen Zhao¡¯s side and poked her head over. When she saw the picture on the tablet, Chen Zhao felt her arms shake.

    ¡°Is it this one?¡±

    Fali nodded powerfully. ¡°Yes, this one! You found it?¡±

    ¡°Walter had found a wooden board that said Mary on it. Do you know about the Doom Star?¡±

    ¡°Doom Star? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°This.¡± Chen Zhao handed the art appraisal book to her.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Fali furrowed her brows.

    ¡°You really saw it before?¡±

    ¡°I bought a pendant from a flea market before. The ck diamond looks like this too, but it only costed $100. The seller and I both thought that it was a fake.¡±

    ¡°Is it here?¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go get it.¡±

    Fali jogged to her room. A momentter, she took out a pendant. The ck diamond on it really was the lost Doom Star.

    Chen Zhao gasped. ck Ma suddenly started growling at Fali¡¯s pendant.

    ¡°ck Ma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Demon badge. It¡¯s a demon badge!¡± Beelzebub also stood up, staring hard at the Doom Star.

    ¡°Master, this demon badge has a powerful curse.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. Turning to Fali, he said, ¡°Fali, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t keep this lost Doom Star. It will hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Is everything true on the book?¡±

    ¡°It has evil power.¡±

    ¡°What should I do with it? Toss it?¡±

    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Beelzebub said immediately. ¡°I can eat it.¡±

    ¡°Give me, give me,¡± ck Ma said. ¡°I can wear it. Its power is simr to mine. I can unleash its power.¡± It was evident that he really wanted the Doom Star.

    ¡°Is there a way to expel the power and keep the Doom Star?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Beelzebub and ck Ma shook their heads at once. ¡°Impossible.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Fali. ¡°You have two choices now. Let ck Ma wear it or let Beelzebub eat it.¡±

    ¡°Let Beelzebub eat it? Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°He likes eating weird things.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was from Sienna.

    ¡°Chen, I discovered the ghost ship. Yesterday, some people on a yacht near Angel Beach recorded something and posted it online. It¡¯s the Mary Celeste. My teacher and a dozen witches died on that ghost ship. I advise you to give up. This ghost ship is scary.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to face it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°This ghost ship is here for Fali.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Fali bought something amazing. She used $100 to buy what she thought was a fake but is actually a 380-karat ck diamond. This is what started it all.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Sienna cried. ¡°Why don¡¯t I have this luck? Why? I feel pain...no...I can¡¯t breathe...¡±

 Chapter 195 - Launching The Attack First

    <h4>Chapter 195: Launching The Attack First</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Whenever Sienna thought about how Fali had gotten a 380 carat ck diamond with just a hundred dors, she could feel herself go insane.

    It was such an expensive gem. If it was sold in an auction, it would probably cost hundreds of millions.

    ¡°If you¡¯re the one who bought the Doom Star instead, what will you do? Sell it away?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°You better search the history of Doom Star online. Then you¡¯ll get it.¡±

    Chen Zhao started to devise a n. Their main goal now was to eliminate the ghost ship, or Mary San Frisco.

    The only problem was that he had no idea whether the ghost ship had been targeting Fali or the Doom Star.

    If it was the Doom Star, Chen Zhao would just take the Doom Star and wait for the ghost ship to find him.

    However, if it was Fali instead, the situation would be much more troublesome.

    She had to either stay away from the sea for her entire life, or be the bait.

    ¡°Fali, give me the Doom Star. Let¡¯s see if the ghost ship will find me instead.¡±

    ¡°Chen, Sienna just said that the ghost ship is very powerful. Let¡¯s not go and find it.¡±

    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t look for it, it might continue to look for you. Do you n to not go to the sea for the rest of your life?¡±

    After brief consideration, Fali still gave the Doom Star to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°When are you going?¡±

    ¡°Tonight,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°So soon? Aren¡¯t you going to prepare?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°You should at least for White-Ma to heal. He might be able to help.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t help. I won¡¯t need him anyway.¡±

    Chen Zhao had already talked with ckie, who said that he could settle the ship.

    Since ckie said that there would not be a problem, it must be the case.

    However, Fali seemed to be somewhat lost due to Chen Zhao¡¯s abrupt decision.

    She wanted to follow him there, but did not dare to.

    The encounter with the ghost ship that night was indeed a psychological trauma for her.

    This time, Chen Zhao only brought ckie with him and no demon else.

    ¡°Rasfa, do you have a contact number for any yacht rentalpanies?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Are you going to rent a yacht?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°I have a yacht. You cane here.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want a big yacht like the one you have. I only need a normal one.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need a yacht? A party? If it¡¯s a party, of course you need a big one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯splicated. I might even damage your yacht. I don¡¯t want to pay that much money in case I destroy it. Give me the contact number of a yacht rentalpany.¡±

    Chen Zhao was also unsure about how this mission would progress.

    Rasfa thought about it and said, ¡°I have more than just one yacht. In fact, I have a much smaller one that¡¯s been at a port for quite some time. It¡¯s rather old, but it can still be used. If you need it, I can give the yacht to you for free.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Stop hesitating and juste here. That abandoned small yacht is only about two or three hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Can I operate it alone?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not hard to operate a yacht. After all, if it¡¯s too difficult, nobody will buy it. Many rich people like to operate their own yachts and go out to the sea.¡±

    Chen Zhao hurried to Rasfa¡¯s house. When he arrived, he saw Manny there too.

    ¡°Hi, Manny.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak to you, stingy cat.¡± Manny turned around and left.

    Chen Zhao was confused. He could not remember offending Manny before.

    ¡°Haha... Chen, look at the wall.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head and saw a tiger shark specimen hanging on the wall.

    ¡°Is that the shark which hurt White-Ma?¡±

    In the specimen, the damaged parts had all been repaired. It looked like a real shark which was looking for a prey in the sea.

    ¡°Also the one which bit Daniel. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a killer in my beach. Luckily, you killed it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t actually do much. ck-Ma did most of the job.¡±

    ¡°Chen, here¡¯s the key to my yacht, Seek. I¡¯ll ask Paul to bring you there.¡±

    ¡°Alright. The thing I have is somewhat urgent. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Be careful.¡±

    Rasfa did not ask Chen Zhao to stay. Instead, he asked Paul to bring Chen Zhao to the port.

    When they reached the port, Chen Zhao realized that it was filled with yachts, many of which were waiting to be thrown away.

    There were almost 20 million yachts in America, while there were just over 300 million people. This meant that on average, every fifteen people owned a yacht.

    Thus, cheap yachts were really very cheap. Some only cost a hundred thousand.

    Nevertheless, when Paul brought Chen Zhao to the yacht Seek, Chen Zhao realized that he had been deceived.

    It was definitely not a yacht that was only two or three hundred thousand. This yacht, which was waiting to be abandoned, cost at least a million.

    Even after considering depreciation, it could be sold at about five or six hundred thousand.

    Seek was 22 meters long and had three floors, including the lower cabin. At the top of the yacht was an open air tform.

    Inside the yacht, there were four bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen, and two public restrooms. It was indeed a luxurious apartment.

    Paul followed Chen Zhao onto the yacht. ¡°Chen, do you want me to stay here and help you operate the ship?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Just teach me how to. It¡¯s not hard, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not more difficult than driving a car.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t drive a car...¡±

    ¡°As long as you know how to use a tablet. This yacht has an autopilot function.¡±

    The yacht¡¯s operation was indeed very simple.

    After over ten minutes, Chen Zhao learned most of the things he needed.

    Then, Paul left the yacht and Chen Zhao set off.

    Chen Zhao also did not know where he should go. Anyway, he entered a random course and set the yacht on autopilot. He did not have to worry about anything else.

    Chen Zhao sat on the open air tform and stared at the starry sky, waiting for the ghost ship to show up.

    However, waiting here and doing nothing was rather boring.

    Chen Zhao ran back into the cabin, looking for something to drink.

    Suddenly, a head stretched out from one of the bedrooms.

    ¡°Manny?!¡± Chen Zhao screamed.

    Manny turned his head and looked at Chen Zhao. The two stared at each other in silence.

    ¡°Why are you on the ship?!¡± Chen Zhao roared.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be on the ship?¡± Manny pouted, unconcerned. ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s yacht.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that there are some perverts who will find ways to get a girl out on the sea? After they¡¯re done ying with her, they¡¯ll throw her into the sea to feed the sharks.¡±

    Looking at Chen Zhao¡¯s gloomy face, Manny shivered and stared at him in horror. ¡°Are you that kind of pervert?¡±

    ¡°Are you scared now? Why didn¡¯t you think of the consequences when you boarded the yacht?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to see why you¡¯reing out to the sea... Who would know that you¡¯re a pervert...¡± Manny cried in fear.

    Chen Zhao could not stop shaking in anger. He called Rasfa, ¡°Rasfa, your granddaughter is now on the yacht. I have no idea when she hid here.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Manny¡¯s on the yacht?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll return now and send her to the shore. Ask Paul to wait for her there.¡±

    Chen Zhao ran into the cockpit, canceled the original course, and then set the yacht to return.

    However, the operating system seemed to be dysfunctional. Despite trying for a long time, Chen Zhao could not finish the setup.

 Chapter 196 - Storm At Sea, Lost Contact

    <h4>Chapter 196: Storm At Sea, Lost Contact</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Manny, don¡¯t you know how to steer a yacht?¡±

    Manny was still wiping her tears. She looked at Chen Zhao with resentment. She knew that Chen Zhao was scaring her, but she¡¯d really had a fright earlier.

    ¡°Idiot, you can¡¯t even do these simple things.¡±

    ¡°If you keep yapping, I¡¯m gonna toss you into the sea.¡±

    ¡°If you keep threatening me, I¡¯ll tell the cops when wend that you tried raping me.¡±

    ¡°You better bribe the hospital for injury verification first.¡±

    Manny red at Chen Zhao and came to the steering position.

    ¡°Huh? Howe you can¡¯t turn off autopilot?¡± Mannie tried turning it off but failed. ¡°Did you mess up the system? Howe you can¡¯t turn it off?¡±

    ¡°Pfft...seems like you aren¡¯t any smarter than me,¡± Chen Zhao mocked.

    The automatic screen seemed to have been disturbed. It kept shing erratically. Chen Zhao suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Manny, go to the bedroom and don¡¯te out.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Listen and go hide. Don¡¯te out, no matter what you hear.¡±

    Manny checked Chen Zhao¡¯s expression. Before, he¡¯d always had an annoying smile, but he lookedpletely different now. His expression was now serious, like something major was about to happen.

    The yacht kept cruising forward without stopping. Just then, a light on the side of the steering system lit up.

    ¡°What does this light mean?¡±

    Manny pointed at the shing screen. ¡°Storm. We¡¯re heading toward a storm.¡±

    ¡°F*ck.¡± Chen Zhao moved the rudder. ¡°Can you make the boat stop?¡±

    ¡°You can only use manual operation if you turn off the autopilot.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there some emergency alternative? Like if the system stops working, you can press the emergency button and turn to manual?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Go put on a life vest,¡± Chen Zhao said, expression hard. He took his phone out, but he didn¡¯t have a signal.

    The waves were still tossing and hitting the yacht, making it start to shake.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Chen Zhao turned to look. Manny¡¯s foot hit the side because the turbulence and twisted her ankle.

    ¡°I knew that you would be trouble,¡± Chen Zhao gritted out, pointing at her.

    Chen Zhao really wanted to leave her here to die, but she was Z¡¯s daughter. He had to help.

    He squatted down to check Manny¡¯s foot. It wasn¡¯t serious and was just a bump with light bruising. He tugged down a life vest from the side and put it on Manny.

    ¡°No matter what happenster, don¡¯t leave my side.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are we going to die here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Scared? And you still jumped on?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡±

    At that moment, the light in the horizon disappeared. The starlight waspletely covered by a ck shadow.

    The yacht started shaking violently. Chen Zhao sat in the seat, one hand around Manny, the other flipping through a book.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Manny asked.

    ¡°Emergency escape manual.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re reading it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can do anything else.¡±

    Manny stared at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you make a useful suggestion?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for death.¡±

    Of course, a medium-sized yacht like this one was able to resist storms to a point¡ªif nothing else happened.

    The storm was approaching! There was an even darker ck shadow in the storm.

    The ghost ship! It finally appeared.

    Manny shivered while Chen Zhao hugged her tightly.

    ¡°Manny, did you see something?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    He held the Doom Star in the other hand. It really lived up to its name. He ran into a storm as soon as he was out to sea, appearing with the ghost ship. It was unknown whether the storm was caused by the Doom Star or the ghost ship.

    The ship shook violently. Chen Zhao and Manny both felt that they were tossed into the air for a bit. The next moment, the shipnded heavily in the water.

    The ship was still in one piece and had no damages. This didn¡¯t mean that they were safe, though. Instead, the true danger hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    The ghost ship wasing straight for the yacht.

    Chen Zhao hugged Manny tightly and rushed out of the cockpit, jumping into the sea. At that moment, the yacht was already distorted by the crash and toppled over.

    ¡°ckie!¡± Chen Zhao yelled. ckie had already rushed toward the ghost ship.

    The wind grew stronger; the waves grew angrier...

    The ghost ship started flipping over too. Countless evil spirits on the ship cried and howled. ckie activated the bloodshed because he was on a whole other level from the evil spirits.

    To ckie, these evil spirits and even the ghost ship were just sheep. No amount of sheep posed a threat to a tiger.

    However, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t care about ckie¡¯s battle against the ghost ship. He had to deal with the sea now. The waves kept hitting him and Manny. Manny choked on a few mouthfuls of seawater.

    ¡°Protect your face. Stop drinking the water.¡± Holding Manny with one hand, Chen Zhao blocked the waves from her with the other.

    That was all he could do now. The waves were too strong and he couldn¡¯t swim at all. No matter how strong a human was, he still couldn¡¯t go up against nature.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m scared. Are we going to die?¡± Manny was sobbing because she was genuinely afraid.

    It was her first time in a life-or-death situation. Even an adult would panic and feel helpless, let alone a girl.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ...

    Fali was unsettled the entire night. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Rain poured down outside, making her even more unsettled. She picked up her phone to call Chen Zhao, but it kept saying that he wasn¡¯t in the service zone.

    Just then, she suddenly received a notification.

    Last night, a strong air current appeared in the southwest of the coast. Wind power reached level ten with huge waves. Due to the bad weather, signal has also been disrupted. Marine operators should not head out onto the sea within 24 hours to avoid danger.

    Seeing this, Fali¡¯s expression changed. She started panicking, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Sienna, something happened to Chen.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sienna had been deep in sleep. Hearing Fali¡¯s voice, she was still in a daze.

    ¡°Chen brought the Doom Star to sea and ran into a storm.¡±

    Sienna woke up immediately. ¡°How is he now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The call won¡¯t go through.¡±

 Chapter 197 - New Demon Servant On The Sea

    <h4>Chapter 197: New Demon Servant On The Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Z, Manny¡¯s in danger.¡±

    ¡°What? What danger? What happened to her?¡± When Z received the call from Rasfa, she still had no idea what had happened.

    ¡°Last night I lent Chen a yacht. Manny sneaked onto the yacht. When they wereing back to shore, they met a windstorm.¡±

    ¡°Where are they now? How¡¯s Manny?¡±

    ¡°My people have already found the overturned yacht, but neither of them is on the yacht.¡±

    Z felt the whole world turn upside down, as if it was the end of the world.

    ¡°Dad... Help me find Manny, please! Help me find her! She¡¯s just a kid...¡± Z cried in sorrow.

    ¡°I am. I¡¯ve already sent out a search and rescue team.¡± Rasfa was simrly anxious. ¡°Z... you need to be prepared for the worst.¡±

    Rasfa could hear Z sob at the other side of the phone. He hung up.

    ¡°What does Manny¡¯s positioning watch say?¡±

    ¡°No signals.¡± Rasfa already regretted his decision. Manny was in danger precisely because he had lent Chen Zhao the yacht.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Mannyy on Chen Zhao¡¯s back. They had already been in the sea for an entire night. The scorching sun after the storm was evaporating the water in their bodies away at an astonishing rate.

    Chen Zhao continued to swim forward slowly, carrying Manny on his back. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty too...¡±

    Chen Zhao regretted not bringing some in water in the spatial ring. Now, they had no in water at all.

    ¡°You sure we¡¯re going in the correct direction?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Maybe... I dunno...¡± Manny looked around her. ¡°The sun just rose up from that side, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember,¡± Chen Zhao admitted.

    ¡°Will we die here?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Remove your life vest and cover your head. I¡¯m carrying you. You won¡¯t need it.¡±

    Most of Manny¡¯s body was submerged in seawater, which could block most of the sunlight. Nheless, she still felt hot from the sunlight that was shining onto her head.

    Chen Zhao was worried that Manny would be dehydrated before they reached the shore or were rescued. In such a situation, he would not even have the chance to save her.

    ¡°Chen, you tired?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Even if Chen Zhao was tired, he would not admit it.

    Manny was in her most vulnerable state at the moment. Chen Zhao was worried that she would mentally copse.

    After a few more hours in the sea, it was already noon.

    Manny¡¯s voice gradually diminished. Chen Zhao turned around and held Manny. ¡°Manny, wake up.¡±

    ¡°Manny?¡± She did not respond. Her lips were dry and her forehead was burning.

    The worst scenario had happened. Chen Zhao tried to think of a solution.

    He was not even sure if he was heading in the correct direction. Swimming for seven or eight hours was very tiring even for him.

    Chen Zhao was very exhausted. He also wanted to just give up.

    Tiredness appeared again, continuously breaking down his mental defense. In such a desperate situation, most people would give in, even the most determined of all.

    But Manny was in peril. If Chen Zhao could not think of a solution, she would actually die.

    ¡°So tired... Don¡¯t want to move anymore...¡±

    ¡°So tired too... Don¡¯t want to move anymore too...¡± Suddenly, Chen Zhao heard a voice in his mind.

    ¡°Hallucination?¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s feet touched something big.

    Shark?! Chen Zhao immediately curled his legs. Because of his previous experience, the first thing he thought of when he touched something in the sea was sharks.

    If it was really a shark, Manny and he were dead for sure.

    He was in a very bad shape at the moment. Anyrge predator could kill the two of them easily.

    Just then, the thing underwater floated up slightly. Chen Zhao¡¯s feet touched it again.

    It was not a shark. It felt evenrger than a shark.

    Chen Zhao lowered his head and saw a huge patch of darkness under him. The thing was indeed muchrger than a shark.

    The next moment, the thing floated out of the sea and carried Chen Zhao and Manny on its back. Chen Zhao finally saw it clearly.

    It was a killer whale, a predator more powerful than the sharks. It was truly a king of the sea.

    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. Can youe down from my back?¡±

    Chen Zhao heard the voice in his had again. He was stunned. ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    ¡°I feel tired just talking to you.¡±

    ¡°Demon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Amon Beria, subordinate of Sloth. Why are you asking me for my name when you¡¯re the one who summoned me from Hell?¡±

    Did I summon him? Another subordinate of the Seven Great Demon Kings...

    Anyway, Chen Zhao did not expect himself to summon such a huge guy, not to mention that he was aquatic.

    Amon Beria was significantly bigger than normal killer whales.

    Thergest killer whale could be up to ten meters long and weigh about ten tons.

    However, Amon was at least fifteen meters long. He was a real giant.

    ¡°Bring us towards the northeast,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°I¡¯m too tired to move.¡±

    ¡°Do you want demonic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bring us there.¡±

    ¡°Tired.¡±

    ¡°Then what do I need you for? Youzy pig!¡±

    ¡°Why did you even summon me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my demon servant now. You have to listen to me.¡±

    ¡°But I just don¡¯t want to move.¡±

    Chen Zhao gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you know that among all my demon servants, there¡¯s a subordinate of Raymond, the King of Lust?¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°If you defy my orders again, I¡¯ll ask Raymond to make you mate continuously and you¡¯ll never be able to stop. Think carefully.¡±

    ¡°Northeast right?¡± Amon agreed readily.

    Chen Zhao was speechless. What kind of demons did he have?

    Could he not just have an ordinary demon?

    After a while, Manny was awakened by the cool sea breeze. ¡°Chen, where are we now? Are we found by the rescue team?¡±

    ¡°Soon.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯re...¡±

    Manny touched the thing she was on. It felt wet and slippery.

    ¡°It¡¯s a... whale?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re quite lucky.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it will bring us home?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Will it suddenly go underwater, and we¡¯ll be in the sea again?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve had an agreement.¡±

    ¡°Chen, do you know animalnguage?¡±

    ¡°No. Whales are intelligent creatures. You don¡¯t have to talk to them. They¡¯ll be able to understand certain things by themselves.¡±

    ¡°But how can you be sure that it¡¯ll send us to the shore?¡±

    ¡°Just rest assured.¡±

    Amon might bezy, but his speed in water was really amazing. Chen Zhao and Manny felt as if they were riding on the waves. When the sea breeze and the seawater hit onto their faces, it even felt slightly painful.

    ¡°There, go that way!¡± Manny seemed to be fully energized again and started instructing Amon excitedly.

 Chapter 198 - Return Safely

    <h4>Chapter 198: Return Safely</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Z was both physically and mentally exhausted. She hadn¡¯t eaten in an entire day.

    Suddenly, the instrument in her hand started beeping. She woke up instantly.

    ¡°There¡¯s a signal, there¡¯s a signal...¡±

    She flew out of the house. Seeing her, Rasfa ran over and grabbed her. ¡°Z, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Father, Manny¡¯s watch has a signal. She¡¯s back!¡±

    Beep, beep, beep.

    Rasfa took the instrument suspiciously. There was an arrow on the screen. It seemed to be along the coast, which made him wonder if Manny had been found.

    ¡°Huh? It changed direction.¡± Rasfa frowned again. If Manny was found, shouldn¡¯t shee back directly from the pier?

    ¡°It¡¯sing from that side.¡± He couldn¡¯t understand. He was worried that Manny might have been eaten by a giant sea creature.

    ¡°I think I hear her voice!¡± Z grew more excited. She kept looking at the coastline.

    Suddenly, she saw a ck doting from that direction. Clenching her fists, she kept her eyes trained on it.

    Rasfa¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t good, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly, but Z was already running onto the beach in excitement.

    Rasfa finally saw two people standing on the sea. It was Chen Zhao and Manny who¡¯d been missing for a day, but...why were they standing on the water?

    ¡°Mom...Mom...¡± Manny saw Z on the beach. She jumped up and down on Amon, waving.

    However, Amon stopped after taking Chen Zhao and Manny about 100 meters from the coast. After that, the water would be too shallow and he could be stranded.

    ¡°Manny, your foot doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the bouncing girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s not swollen anymore.¡± Manny was overjoyed.

    When one had hope, all fatigue would disappear. Earlier, Manny had faced despair and her body had broken down. Now, her energy hadpletely recovered. She hadn¡¯t even drunk water in more than 16 hours.

    Or...Amon was messing with her!

    It was like how Raymond could suck away someone¡¯s lust while also give it to them.

    Paul and two servants rowed a small boat over to Chen Zhao and Manny. When they saw the big thing under the water, they were all frightened.

    ¡°Chen, what will happen to Amon?¡± Manny got onto the boat and looked at Amon longingly.

    ¡°He¡¯ll stay here for now,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    He couldn¡¯t bring Amon back even if he wanted. He had no room. It was better to toss him at Rasfa¡¯s ce.

    ¡°Ah, you want to keep it with Grandpa? Then I¡¯m going to move in with him.¡±

    ¡°Chen, get on.¡± Paul reached over for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Bring Manny back first. I¡¯ll swim overter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Paul nodded.

    A whileter, Chen Zhao jumped into the water and swam tond. Amon leapt up so everyone onnd saw his huge figure.

    After getting tond, Chen Zhao wiped the water from his face. Z let go of Manny in her arms. She ran to Chen Zhao and pped him without another word. The next moment, she grabbed him and got onto her tiptoes to kiss him passionately.

    ¡°Chen, thank you for saving Manny.¡±

    ¡°Mom, Chen says he wants to raise Amon here. I¡¯m going to move in so I can y with Amon every day.¡±

    ¡°Amon?¡±

    ¡°That killer whale. It saved me and Chen and brought us back.¡±

    ¡°You two rode on a killer whale¡¯s back?¡± Z looked at Chen Zhao in shock.

    Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°We were lucky to meet this big guy in the sea. It is really smart, but I think it got lost from its family and is wandering by itself. I hope it can stay here. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t attack.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m sure my father will wee it. Oh, its name is Amon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Rasfa walked over. ¡°Rasfa, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Chen Zhao apologized. ¡°Your yacht is gone.¡±

    ¡°No problem. A yacht is nothingpared to Manny¡¯s life. Plus, I need to pay tens of thousands every year in management and stopping fees to keep it in the pier. Even if it didn¡¯t run into a storm, I¡¯ll still send it to thendfill in a few years.¡±

    He patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°Can I ride that killer whale? I¡¯ve never done it before.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s staying in your ce. You can ride it whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°I need you to be with me. Without you, I¡¯m too scared.¡±

    ¡°You old b*stard who¡¯s afraid of death...¡±

    Before leaving, Chen Zhao advised Z on how to treat Manny. She may look energetic now, but yesterday¡¯s event had caused quite some damage to her body.

    ...

    ¡°Fali, stop crying.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Fali. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Sienna and Chris were bothforting Fali, but her tears flowed down without stopping.

    ¡°Fali, Chen will be fine,¡± David said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s not an average guy. Ask Sienna if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Fali, Chen wille back safely.¡± Sienna wasn¡¯t confident either.

    She was a spiritualist herself, so she was clear that normal people and spiritualists weren¡¯t much different when faced with a storm. Humans couldn¡¯t go up against nature. Sienna felt that Chen Zhao might be dead.

    Just then, they heard the door open. Everyone in the room froze.

    Fali stood up immediately, looking at the door.

    ¡°Hey, Sienna, David, Chris, howe you¡¯re all here?¡± Chen Zhao walked in.

    Fali rushed toward him and nted a kiss on Chen Zhao¡¯s lips.

    Chen Zhao was stunned. What was happening?

    ¡°Fali, wait... What happened?¡± Chen Zhao pushed Fali away.

    Her kiss was too strong. Chen Zhao even wondered if his lips were bruised from the impact. Plus, Fali clearly didn¡¯t have any experience.

    Chen Zhao suspected that Fali¡¯s kissing techniques were copied from movies.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Fali suddenly let go of Chen Zhao and returned to the sofa.

    Sienna and Chris were both dazed while David looked at Chen Zhao with envy. ¡°Chen, I think I should go face a storm too. Then maybe Sienna and Chris will wee me like that too when I get home.¡±

    Sienna smiled at Fali. ¡°Fali, can you exin what that kiss meant?¡±

    Fali looked up at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, let¡¯s date.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Chen Zhao really wasn¡¯t prepared. Looking at Fali¡¯s dark expression, Chen Zhao pped himself. ¡°I want to.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Be Together

    <h4>Chapter 199: Be Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was indeed not mentally prepared at all.

    It was really too sudden.

    However, he did not know how to reject Fali whom he had been staying with for so long.

    In the end, witnessed by three friends, Fali sessfully proposed to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, how did you escape from the storm?¡± David asked.

    ¡°I was lucky. Got myself a new pet in the sea.¡±

    ¡°What pet?¡±

    ¡°A killer whale. Name¡¯s Amon. He sent me to the shore.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was speechless. They all knew that none of Chen Zhao¡¯s pets was ordinary.

    His pets were at least intelligent. Fali had even seen for herself how ck-Ma and White-Ma had appeared.

    Hence, they all seemed to be very interested in Amon. David even asked excitedly, ¡°Where¡¯s Amon now?¡±

    ¡°Of course he¡¯s in the sea. You didn¡¯t think I would carry Amon back, did you?¡±

    ¡°When can we go and see him?¡±

    ¡°Maybe next time when you¡¯re all free.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve all been here for the whole day. Go back and rest,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°Now that Chen¡¯s back, you¡¯re going to chase us away like this? I¡¯m staying tonight,¡± Siennained in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Sienna, stop being a third wheel. We should leave before they kill us.¡± Chris pulled Sienna away. David gave Chen Zhao a hug and then left with them too.

    Chen Zhao and Fali both sat on the sofa in silence. Suddenly, Fali stood up. ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower.¡±

    Chen Zhao reached out and pulled Fali into his arms. ¡°Not now. Let¡¯s shower togetherter.¡±

    Fali was extremely nervous, but Chen Zhao would clearly not allow her to retreat. He made the first move.

    Unable to resist Chen Zhao¡¯s aggression, Fali gave in almost immediately.

    Nheless, Chen Zhao did not overdo it. It was Fali¡¯s first time, after all.

    In the bathroom, Fali actively started another round.

    Only after a tiring battle, the two stopped.

    It was the first night they slept in each other¡¯s arms. Faliy on Chen Zhao¡¯s chest, feeling his warmth.

    It felt so quiet and peaceful, a feeling that Fali had never experienced before.

    The next day...

    Fali was clearly fully energized and rejuvenated.

    ¡°Chen, do you want me to send you anywhere?¡±

    ¡°No. Be careful at work.¡±

    ¡°I know. See you.¡±

    It would seem like their conversation was just as usual, but in fact it already felt different.

    Chen Zhao sat on the sofa alone. After Fali left the house, he took out his phone.

    ¡°Hey, Gerlyn.¡±

    ¡°Chen? Huh, you sound so strange. Are you in love?¡±

    It was amon belief that women were much more sensitive. Chen Zhao did not expect Gerlyn to be able to guess what he wanted to say before he even did.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Congrats.¡± Gerlyn¡¯s gentle smile could be heard from the other side of the phone. She gave Chen Zhao her sincere blessing.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± Chen Zhao replied emotionlessly. ¡°When are youing back to Los Angeles?¡±

    ¡°Maybe never. I¡¯m nning to work at the station in San Francisco.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°I still have work to do now. Until next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Bye...¡±

    Since Chen Zhao had epted Fali¡¯s proposal, he had to leave the other rtionships he had in the past.

    Unlike a novel, in reality, few women could tolerate yful boyfriends.

    It was just like how Chen Zhao could not ept his girlfriend having an affair.

    Clearing the rtionships he had in the past was good for both him and Fali.

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from Morgery.

    ¡°Chen, are you free?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You promised me that you¡¯ll treat my baldness.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Right in front of your door.¡±

    When Chen Zhao left the house, he saw Morgery¡¯s car at once. Morgery also saw Chen Zhao¡¯s entire family of pets behind him.

    ¡°Chen, what are those two things? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re skan Mmutes, because they¡¯re definitely not.¡±

    ¡°They are what you think they are.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯reing too. My car¡¯s too small for them.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not going onto your car, but you¡¯reing out. Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have the treatment in my house.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Morgery followed Chen Zhao into his house with some curiosity.

    ¡°Chen, your house is different from what I thought.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I thought your house would be filled with the smell of medicine. Also, your house is too tidy for a person who has so many pets. I¡¯ve had a dog before as well. That asshole would make a mess in my house everyday.¡±

    ¡°Simple. If my dog dares to behave badly in my house, I¡¯ll beat the shit out of him.¡±

    Chen Zhao was about to treat Morgery when he heard Azina¡¯s voice from the outside.

    Realizing that the door was unlocked, Azina shouted at the door to inform Chen Zhao and then came in directly.

    ¡°Hi, Chen.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re here to y with ck-Ma and White-Ma, they¡¯re in the yard. White-Ma¡¯s injured and can¡¯t run. I¡¯m busy now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Chen Zhao had treated Morgery a few times already, so Morgery really trusted him.

    Nevertheless, when Morgery removed his shirt and Chen Zhao saw the gun hidden in it, his face darkened right away.

    ¡°Morgery, if you bring your gun into my house again next time, I¡¯ll chase you out.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it for you. It¡¯s just that I have too many enemies. If I don¡¯t bring a gun, I¡¯ll feel really unsafe.¡±

    ¡°Then next time I¡¯ll go to your ce.¡±

    ¡°Will we still have another session?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you think it¡¯s that easy to treat hair loss?¡±

    ¡°How long do I need to see the effect?¡±

    ¡°About a month. You need to contact me every week.¡±

    ¡°Okay. How much is it?¡±

    ¡°Two thousand per session.¡±

    ¡°Here you go.¡± Morgery readily paid Chen Zhao, like he always did. ¡°By the way,st time you asked me about ck market drugs. I¡¯ll give you a number. Tell the person that I introduced you.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thanks.¡±

    Soon after Morgery left, Deon Slote came.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll only be the mayor till next week. What¡¯s your decision about thend near Mirror Lake? If you dy further, after I resign from my position, I will no longer be able to promise you that you can definitely get thend. At least you won¡¯t be able to get it at the same price.¡±

    After some consideration, Chen Zhao made his final decision. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡±

    ¡°When are you free?¡±

    ¡°Now. I still have something elseter.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chen Zhao still had the five hundred thousand check that Ethan had given him. Since he had enough money, he decided to be quick before it was toote.

    The procedure was pretty easy. Chen Zhao signed the Land Purchase Agreement, notarized it, and then paid the deposit.

    All the formalities took less than an hour.

    After he finished everything, he finally felt relieved.

    Then, he went to the fitness center for the boxing ss.

    Gaia asked Chen Zhao curiously, ¡°Chen, did you encounter a windstorm yesterday on the sea?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Coastal Rescue Team. One of my former students is working there. I saw the photos of you and another girl being sent to the team. They sent out at least a hundred search and rescue ships for you.¡±

    ¡°Yup. Luckily I came back alive,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Great. How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Not half bad.¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    ¡°Help!! Chen,e here now!!¡±

    Hearing the screams from the phone, Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened immediately.

    It was obviously none other than Dell.

 Chapter 200 - This Isnâ€™t Looking For Trouble, Itâ€™s A Sin

    <h4>Chapter 200: This Isn¡¯t Looking For Trouble, It¡¯s A Sin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Gaia looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Your patient seems to have an emergency.¡±

    ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t have ss today,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    He was curious as to what trouble Dell found for himself today. This guy really didn¡¯t know how to choose the right timing or differentiate for severity.

    He sounded strong in the phone, but he might keel over the next second. This was why Chen Zhao didn¡¯t wait and just hurried to Dell¡¯s manor.

    When he got to the entrance, he found Dell standing there. He looked strong and not like he¡¯d almost gotten himself killed.

    ¡°Did something happen to Tsura?¡± Chen Zhao asked tentatively.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Then where is she? And you were screaming for help in the phone. What happened?¡±

    ¡°Hurry in.¡±

    Before going in, Tsura ran out with messy hair and dark circles under her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, you *sshole. Dell, y by yourself. I¡¯m done! I¡¯m done!¡± she yelled fanatically.

    ¡°What are you two ying?¡± Chen Zhao looked at how frazzled Tsura looked. It couldn¡¯t be fatal, right?

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Tsurained whiletching onto Chen Zhao. ¡°Great. I thought I was going to go crazy.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is happening?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see when youe in.¡± Tsura pulled Chen Zhao in.

    Before entering the mansion, he heard a cry. Chen Zhao froze. ¡°You two have a kid?¡±

    After he got in, he saw a baby girl tossed onto the sofa. Her lower body was bare, the living room was in a mess, and there was a disgusting smell.

    Chen Zhao immediately held his nose. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Tsura and I decided to adopt a kid for fun.¡±

    Chen Zhao picked up his foot to kick Dell¡¯s left leg. ¡°Adopt a kid for fun?¡±

    ¡°No, no. When we went to the orphanage, we thought that this baby was pitiful, so we adopted her.¡± Dell immediately changed his story.

    Chen Zhao scrutinized Dell. When Dell saw his eyes, he was scared. He suspected that Chen Zhao might kill him.

    ¡°You need to be a married couple to adopt, right? Singles can¡¯t adopt.¡±

    ¡°To adopt Faith, we went and got a marriage certificate,¡± Dell said. ¡°Tsura and I.¡±

    Chen Zhao was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that Dell would actually marry Tsura just to adopt a kid.

    ¡°You two got married to adopt this kid?¡±

    ¡°But I give up. Chen, you can have the kid. I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    ¡°You think I won¡¯t kill you?¡± Chen Zhao was furious.

    As expected, wanting this horrible couple to be responsible was delusional.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t take care of her. Tsura and I haven¡¯t slept in two days. We can¡¯t even change her diaper.¡±

    The entire living room was filled with the smell of waste. No wonder they¡¯d broken down.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hire a nanny?¡± Chen Zhao asked, expression dark.

    ¡°This *sshole either thinks the applicants don¡¯t have big enough boobs or nice enough *sses,¡± Tsurained.

    Chen Zhao looked at the baby called Faith. She probably hadn¡¯t had a bath in two days and smelled horrible. He could only pick her up, help bathe her and then change her diaper.

    Thankfully, Faith didn¡¯t have any diseases or injuries after being tormented by Tsura and Dell these days. This was her biggest fortune. Being adopted by this couple and surviving their instincts of finding trouble was a big test for her.

    ¡°Find a nanny right now. I hope you can find one before I leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report you for child abuse.¡±

    ¡°I already looked, but I couldn¡¯t find any.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. Were you looking for a nanny or a beauty contestant?¡± Chen Zhao almost spat his water out at Dell. ¡°Call the housekeepingpany right now.¡±

    Finally, Dell gave in. He had no choice because he and Tsura really couldn¡¯t handle Faith.

    They couldn¡¯t even take care of themselves, let alone an infant less than one year old.

    Half an hourter, the applicants finally arrived. Chen Zhao was stunned by the wave of beauties. Were these girls with thick makeup really here to apply for the nanny position?

    ¡°Dell, don¡¯t tell me you called a modelpany.¡± Chen Zhao stared at him, annoyed.

    ¡°No, I told the housekeepingpany my requirements and I¡¯ll give $100,000 each month.¡±

    ¡°What?! Are you crazy?¡± Chen Zhao roared.

    A regr nanny that took care of kids and did the chores for 24 hours per day and had two days off per week would only earn $3,000 to $5,000 per month. Dell¡¯s $100,000 was enough to hire 20 nannies.

    This wasn¡¯t a regr expense. This was aplete waste of money.

    Chen Zhao walked to the girls. ¡°None of you are qualified. You can all leave now.¡±

    The beautiful girls all left while cursing. Dell had a face of resentment. ¡°Chen, you told me to look for a nanny and now you drove them away. I thought a few were quite good.¡±

    ¡°Not good at all,¡± Chen Zhao said, expression dark. ¡°If you spend the $100,000 to host a party for beautiful girls, I don¡¯t care. But you spend $1,000 dors to buy a pretty hamburger.¡±

    ¡°But who will take care of the baby, now that you chased them away?¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll call someone.¡± Chen Zhao called Bant. ¡°Bant, Mary¡¯s a maid now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How much does she make per month?¡±

    ¡°She works by the hour and makes around $2,000 per month.¡±

    ¡°I have a friend who needs a nanny to take care of their kid. It¡¯ll take a lot of time, but the pay is quite high. Can Mary do it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the pay?¡± Bant asked immediately.

    Chen Zhao turned to Dell. ¡°What¡¯s the pay?¡±

    ¡°Five thousand dors, as long as she can take care of the kid.¡±

    ¡°Five thousand dors,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°They¡¯re a young couple and like fooling around. They can¡¯t take care of kids.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Mary. Can you hold the position for her?¡±

    ¡°Can you have Marye over right now? It¡¯s urgent.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her now. Give me the address.¡±

    A whileter, Mary came over. She hugged Chen Zhao, saying, ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Let me introduce you to Dell and Tsura. And this is Faith. Your task is to take care of her. As for those two, call me if they¡¯re about to die.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mary. I¡¯m d you coulde.¡± Tsura hugged Mary as well.

    Dell found that Mary was easy on the eyes despite being older, so he didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 201 - A Killer Whaleâ€™s Diet

    <h4>Chapter 201: A Killer Whale¡¯s Diet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    If it was just the irresponsible couple Dell and Tsura, Chen Zhao would not really care.

    However, they had a kid now. Even if they did not bother about their own lives, they should at least think about the kid.

    Next, Chen Zhao went to conduct the delightful task of torturing another person, that is, the slimming session.

    ¡°Mr. Doman, I apologize for not showing up yesterday without telling you. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I know what happened. You don¡¯t need to feel sorry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, do you know already?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mr. Rasfa and I are good friends. I¡¯m happy that you and Manny returned safely.¡±

    Chen Zhao smiled. Actually, before Mr. Doman asked him to help his daughter lose weight, Mr. Doman must have checked his background.

    ¡°Is Normans ready for today?¡±

    ¡°Haha... she¡¯s never ready,¡± Mr. Domanughed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡±

    When Chen Zhao pushed Normans¡¯ door open, she was lying on the floor like a dead fish.

    ¡°Is this your way of weing me?¡±

    ¡°Asshole.¡±

    ¡°Eat this. Then we¡¯ll start the session today.¡±

    Normans took the apple and wolfed it down.

    Then, she stood upzily. Knowing that she could not resist Chen Zhao, she could only listen to his instructions.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Normans realized that Chen Zhao had brought her out of the manor, although she did not say that she wanted to train outside. She had an ominous feeling about it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a fun ce,¡± Chen Zhao answered with a bright smile.

    Normans clearly did not believe that Chen Zhao would bring her out to y.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Rasfa¡¯s manor? Why are we here?¡±

    ¡°Chen, how can I help you?¡± Paul was surprised by their arrival.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told Rasfa that I¡¯m bringing someone here today. We¡¯ll be using his beach for a while,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Paul nodded. Chen Zhao was a frequent guest here so he did not need to do much. ¡°Do you need me to bring you there?¡±

    ¡°No, I know the way.¡±

    Normans followed Chen Zhao to the beach. ¡°Do you want me to run here? Or maybe swim in the sea?¡±

    ¡°Here, your swimsuit.¡±

    ¡°When did you keep it? You pervert!¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Before you call me a pervert, you better look at yourself.¡±

    Normans gritted her teeth at Chen Zhao¡¯s merciless humiliation.

    Even though she was already used to Chen Zhao¡¯s mocking, she still could not stop being angry.

    After Normans changed to her swimsuit, Chen Zhao snapped his fingers. ¡°Into the sea.¡±

    Normans could not remember what was thest time she yed in the sea.

    Seawater was denser than pure water, so it was easier to swim in the sea.

    Nevertheless, the raging waves in the sea could easily cause idents.

    Soon, Normans realized that she was already in the deepwater zone.

    She was about to return to the shore when she saw a ck shadow approach her in the sea.

    Moreover, it was on her return path. Shocked out of her wits, she swam towards the deeper part of the sea at once.

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s something underwater. Asshole,e and save me!¡±

    However, Chen Zhao continued to float along the currents, unhurried. Normans turned her head and saw the huge thing again, as well as its dorsal fin.

    Killer Whale! Normans¡¯ head went nk. Killer whales were true killers.

    Nothing in the sea could beat them. The prey they targeted was dead for sure.

    ¡°Swim fast. Do you want to die?¡± Chen Zhao urged.

    ¡°You asshole! This is murder! You knew that there¡¯s a killer whale here and you still asked me toe...¡±

    ¡°Swim faster... A killer whale¡¯s favorite food is seal, because they containrge amounts of fats in their bodies, just like you. Killer whales are very sensitive to the smell of fats.¡±

    ¡°Asshole, asshole, asshole...¡±

    Terrestrial creatures would never be able to outswim marine creatures. This was the result of billions of years of evolution.

    The distance swum by Normans in a minute with all her strength could be covered by a killer whale by simply waving its tail.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m so tired. Can I rest for today?¡±

    Listening to Amon¡¯s message, Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened.

    Both of you, just go and f**king die...

    ¡°If you dare to stop, I¡¯ll make you die of exhaustion.¡±

    ¡°Tired... Tired... Tired... I wanna die...¡±

    Finally, Normans also stopped. ¡°Just let me die here...¡±

    Normans turned around and saw Chen Zhao standing on the surface of the sea. ¡°You... what...¡±

    Then, she discovered the killer whale Chen Zhao was standing on.

    ¡°You... It...¡±

    ¡°Forgot to introduce to you. He¡¯s Amon.¡±

    ¡°Did you tame him?¡±

    ¡°That depends on your definition of tame.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Normans roared, pping the surface of the sea furiously.

    Just now, she really thought she was about to be eaten.

    ¡°You swam too fast. I couldn¡¯t find a chance to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit! You even told me a killer whale¡¯s diet!¡±

    ¡°Did I? Can¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s deliberate! You did it on purpose, you bastard! Asshole!¡±

    ¡°Rx. Do you want toe up?¡±

    After Normans calmed down, she was still rather scared. ¡°Are you sure that he won¡¯t eat me?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Can I really go up?¡±

    ¡°Come.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Normans up to Amon¡¯s back, after which he patted Amon. ¡°Amon, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Normans felt somewhat uneasy. Amon brought her and Chen Zhao further and further away from the coastline.

    Finally, Amon stopped. From their position, they could no longer see the coastline. The entire Beverly Hills had been reduced to a mere outline.

    ¡°Why did we stop here?¡±

    Just then, Amon dived into the sea. Normans fell into the water again.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Amon?¡±

    ¡°He went to the toilet. It¡¯s urgent.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Normans looked at Chen Zhao with her face darkening. ¡°Are you going to ask me to swim back?¡±

    ¡°Or you can wait for Amon to finish and bring you back.¡±

    ¡°When I return to the shore, I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll definitely, f**king kill you!!¡±

    Normans started to swim. She had no other choices.

    In the sea, staying afloat at the same spot was even more tiring than swimming.

    Chen Zhao slowly followed behind Normans. While Normans was already exhausted, she actually still had the energy to speak.

    The entire journey was filled with her incessant cursing.

    However, Chen Zhao was long immune to Normans¡¯ cussing. Instead, he kept provoking her further.

    ¡°Faster, faster! We can¡¯t make it in time for dinner... Do you still want dinner? I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    When Normans stood onnd again, she almost cried out in excitement.

    Nevertheless, there was a more pressing issue to settle. Normans leaped at Chen Zhao and pressed him into the water.

 Chapter 202 - Coincidental Meeting With Vincent

    <h4>Chapter 202: Coincidental Meeting With Vincent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After throwing a tantrum, Normansy onto the sofa to rest.

    Chen Zhao massaged his face. ¡°Next time you use your nails, I¡¯ll toss you to Hawai¡¯i and you can swim back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll use a knife next time.¡±

    ¡°Where will you hide your knife? In your saggy meat?¡±

    After these days of hard work, Normans had lost a lot of fat. Her skin was now loose and saggy. When she was done with the weight loss n, she would definitely need stic surgery.

    ¡°Get up and put the shirt on. We¡¯ll run back.¡±

    Normans put on the shirt and started running behind Chen Zhao. ¡°Hey, *sshole. What do I have to do to get skinny faster?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Zhao turned around to look at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I want to hurry up. I don¡¯t want to keep getting tortured by you pervert.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll change the schedule starting tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No, today.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°The two most effective ways to lose weight is just dieting and exercise. The food should be nutritious with low carbs. Exercise should be consistent.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat and I¡¯ll increase the exercise.¡±

    ¡°No, you still have to eat. If you exercise without replenishing sugar. It¡¯ll lead to low blood sugar. That¡¯s why I have you eat an apple before starting. When you exercise, you truly start to burn fat after around 30 minutes. You first start to burn glucose, which moves fat. Without glucose, you won¡¯t even be able to move.¡±

    ¡°What did you add in the water you gave me yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Sugar. Enough sugar can speed up the burning of fat and act as a stimnt.¡±

    ¡°Only sugar?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°You better not give me any drugs. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make life unbearable for you in L.A.¡±

    ¡°How old are you? You still like ying make pretend.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    This was Normans¡¯ first time requesting to add more exercise. It was a big improvement. This also lessened Chen Zhao¡¯s workload.

    Normans suspected that Chen Zhao put something in her water. It was actually a tiny bit of a strength potion. It was a very small amount, but it could make Normans stronger.

    It also used up more energy though. It was like how Chen Zhao and David now ate two or three times more than regr people.

    Normans couldn¡¯t eat that much though, so she had to digest herself and turn fat into energy.

    Chen Zhao always had Normans do aerobic exercise. Jogging and swimming were the mostmon aerobic sports.

    Non-aerobic exercise was mostly used for building muscle, which Normans didn¡¯t need. It could also cause muscle fatigue and produce morectic acid. This wasn¡¯t suitable for Normans to continue exercising, so aerobic sports were the best for her.

    After returning to the manor, Normans weighed herself. She was now 258 pounds, more than 20 pounds lighter than yesterday.

    Even Normans was shocked at this weight loss speed. Thinking a bit, she started running around Carrie¡¯swn. She kept running even without Chen Zhao beside her.

    Doman was surprised at his daughter¡¯s changes in both mind and body. She was like a new person each day. Doman kind of regretted not calling Chen Zhao earlier.

    ...

    A taxi stopped before Chen Zhao and a familiar guy poked his head out.

    ¡°Hi, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, howe you¡¯re still driving taxis?¡±

    ¡°I do it asionally.¡± Vincent smiled brightly. ¡°Going home?¡±

    Chen Zhao got in the car. ¡°How¡¯s everything? How¡¯s being an actor?¡±

    ¡°Because of Mr. Steven¡¯s rmendation, I acted in four movies and one TV show. They haven¡¯t aired yet though. The TV show is Deep Sea. It¡¯s airing next week on BBC. I¡¯m a scientist in there. Chen, remember to tune in.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao nodded with a smile.

    With Vincent¡¯s current status, he probably could only have roles that lived for two episodes. It wasn¡¯t that Chen Zhao looked down on Vincent. It was just the reality of the film and TV industry.

    ¡°Do you have a managementpany now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°You should find one as soon as possible. That way, you can get even better resources.¡±

    ¡°I want to, but nopany wants me.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can help you ask, but I can¡¯t promise anything.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you even know people from managementpanies?¡±

    ¡°One of my patients.¡±

    Vincent brought Chen Zhao to his house and didn¡¯t take his money.

    When Chen Zhao went in, he saw that Fali had already cooked dinner as if she was a good wife.

    Fali kissed Chen Zhao lightly. ¡°Wash your hands. Eat dinner.¡±

    They were both used to sitting on the couch or ground in the living room to eat. It was the same even when David and the others were here.

    ¡°Fali, I need to tell you something.¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you cheated on our first day.¡±

    ¡°Oh, please. I wanted to tell you that I bought thend around Mirror Lake.¡±

    ¡°You really bought it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand dors. I already paid a $100,000 deposit.¡±

    ¡°So you n on settling down here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I n on building a house next to Mirror Lake. A big house, so White Ma and ck Ma can run freely and y in the water.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Robio studies architecture. You can have him help design.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes brightened. If that was the case, he could save on the design cost. He was counting his pennies now because he really didn¡¯t have much cash left.

    He had $200,000 at most. Plus, he had to pave an asphalt road before building a house. Mirror Lake was two kilometers from the road outside. It wasn¡¯t far, but if he wanted to build a house, the construction trucks had to go in. He would need a road if he wanted to live there too.

    Two kilometers of an asphalt road along with the manpower would cost around $200,000.

    Asphalt was twice as expensive, but it had better sticity. Of course, Chen Zhao would also earn more money after a while.

    He actually could start the construction now. It wasn¡¯t like he had to pay everything upfront

    He could start paving the road first, so when he started building the house, things wouldn¡¯t drag along. Since he wanted to do this, it had to be good. Chen Zhao nned on building the best house he could within his current financial abilities.

 Chapter 203 - Reporter

    <h4>Chapter 203: Reporter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Robio, can you help me with something?¡± Chen Zhao called Robio.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Help me to design a house.¡±

    ¡°Yes. What price are you looking at?¡± Robio asked.

    ¡°Within a million dors, including the workers.¡±

    Robio gasped, ¡°Are you building a pce?¡±

    What did it mean for the building cost of a house to be a million?

    Even the bungalow that Chen Zhao and Fali were staying at would only cost tens of thousands to build.

    Of course, their current house was very old. The houses of most middle ss people cost about two hundred thousand to build.

    In many TV shows, luxurious houses could easily cost tens or hundreds of millions, but it was only because they had the best locations and facilities. Sometimes, a golf course alone would cost more than ten million.

    The house itself in fact cost far less than tens of million dors.

    Therefore, a house that cost a million to build was truly deluxe.

    ¡°Oh, how much does it cost to build a pce?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Robio kind of disliked rich people like Chen Zhao, especially when he had earned so much after just half a year in America. Anyway, Robio was Chen Zhao¡¯s friend and also owed him a favor, so he could not reject Chen Zhao¡¯s request.

    ¡°When are you free? Bring me to the ce. I need to take some photos before being able to design the house.¡±

    Architecture is much moreplicated than merely drawing a diagram on a sheet.

    The basics include mechanics and material science. In addition, the environment has to be a foil to the building.

    In particr, vis and manors need ingenious designs.

    An architect without sufficient imagination is not a good architect.

    After making an appointment with Robio, Chen Zhao hung up.

    However, he immediately received a call from Dell.

    ¡°Chen, do you know Rufford? The winner of the Elite League this year. He ran 9.7 seconds for three consecutive 100m sprints.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that I know him?¡± Chen Zhao was puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s everywhere on the media, including photos of you entering Rufford¡¯s apartment. Even your identity as an illegal doctor has been exposed.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Zhao was bbergasted. He did not know about it at all.

    ¡°Rufford has no agency or agent now, right?¡± Dell asked something else.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Can you help me to make an appointment between Rufford and mypany?¡±

    ¡°Yourpany? Aren¡¯t you just one of the shareholders of CAA? Also, you don¡¯t really manage yourpany, am I right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to manage mypany, but rather I don¡¯t have sufficient power. If I can get Rufford, my influence in CAA will increase significantly.¡±

    ¡°I can help you to make an appointment with Rufford, but you need to help me too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I know a new actor. He¡¯s yed some small roles in several films, but he has no agency too. Help me to attach him to yourpany.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±

    ¡°Vincent. A TV series called Deep Sea is about to be shown on BBC. He¡¯s the scientist inside.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay attention to him. As long as he¡¯s suitable, I can sign him under mypany. Do you have his number?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ...

    When Chen Zhao returned to his house, he heard Fali making a call.

    ¡°Dad, I need money, two hundred thousand. Can you lend me?¡±

    ¡°Yes... I know... Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the room door and Fali immediately hung up.

    ¡°Chen.¡±

    ¡°Fali, you were borrowing money from your family?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re building a new house, our home. I want to make some contributions too.¡±

    ¡°Fali, I have enough money, except that I have yet to receive it. You don¡¯t need to borrow from your family.¡±

    ¡°Chen...¡±

    ¡°Believe me, will you?¡±

    ¡°But my dad has already agreed.¡±

    ¡°Then call him again.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that as a man, he should contribute more. It was only the first day that Fali and he were officially dating, and Fali was already borrowing money from her family. Chen Zhao thought it was a blow to his self-esteem.

    He hoped that he could build a house with his own hard work and ability, not with the help of his girlfriend.

    In that case, they might as well stay at the current ce.

    ¡°Regardless of how much we each pay, it¡¯ll still our new home, together.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Chen.¡±

    That night, Fali seemed to be exceptionally passionate. Her endurance had also increased decently.

    After a tiring workout, the two slept in each other¡¯s arms.

    The next morning, Chen Zhao went to Ethan¡¯s motel directly.

    Because of what Fali had done the previous day, Chen Zhao was even more eager to make money.

    ¡°Caprice? What a surprise to see you here so early.¡± Chen Zhao was clearly surprised by Caprice¡¯s presence.

    Caprice looked rather energetic and casual. ¡°Chen, I came here to thank you.¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed the burgers from the counter and started eating.

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°I went to see Phillip Quinn just now. From afar, I could already hear his hysterical screams.¡± Caprice looked rejuvenated, as if she had just slept with ten strong men the previous night. ¡°Chen, half of his body seems to be rotting away. How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°Eh, I didn¡¯t do it. It must be God¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Caprice smiled.

    Just then, Ethan walked out from the inside and nced at Caprice. ¡°Why are you still here?¡±

    Thest time they met each other, they had the same enemy. However, once it was over, they becamepletely hostile towards each other again.

    ¡°Chen, work with me. I know more people and can offer you more clients.¡± Caprice tried to steal Chen Zhao away right before Ethan.

    ¡°You mean those people from the prison? You sure they won¡¯t cut Chen into slices?¡±

    This former couple started arguing again. Chen Zhao admired the humiliations and curses from the two as he enjoyed his free breakfast.

    The cuss words they used were always new, innovative, and never repeating.

    Even their son, Robio, became the weapon they used to attack each other.

    The innocent Robio was involved for no reason. Chen Zhao wondered how Robio would feel if he knew what was happening.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s nothing for me here. I¡¯m going to the fitness center.¡±

    After listening to the duo performance for an hour, Chen Zhao already felt rather bored.

    However, the moment he left the motel, he saw a woman walk towards him.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen, can I interview you please?¡±

    ¡°Are you a reporter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a reporter for the Los Angeles Times.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned around and gged a cab.

    However, he realized that the reporter was still following him in her car.

 Chapter 204 - Boxing Class

    <h4>Chapter 204: Boxing ss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Chen Zhao reached the gym, that reporter appeared before him again.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re an illegal doctor, right? Did you give Rufford illegal drugs? His improvement is shocking. Does this have anything to do with the medicine you gave him?¡±

    In this country, reporters were the true kings. They could twist any sentence to fit their goal.

    ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a doctor? I¡¯m not.¡±

    If Chen Zhao admitted that he was a doctor, the Public Health Department wouldn¡¯t be the first to find him. It would be the IRS.

    How scary is the American IRS?

    There was a rumor that the IRS got their eyes on a drug lord for tax evasion. When he finally got arrested, it was because the IRS found evidence while even the FBI couldn¡¯t. One could imagine how frightening the IRS was.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Mr. Rufford admitted it himself.¡±

    ¡°Admit what? I know Rufford, but that doesn¡¯t mean I gave him treatment.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you doing this to hide the fact that you gave Mr. Rufford steroids?¡±

    ¡°If Rufford used steroids, the IAAF and Anti-Doping Organization cane for me. If you have evidence, please take it out. Otherwise, wait for mywyer¡¯s message.¡±

    Awyer¡¯s message didn¡¯t actually have any legal effect. It was basically just a threat to attack if the other kept going.

    Kate gritted her teeth at Chen Zhao. This Chinese man was more troublesome than she¡¯d expected. His answers were seamless.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you¡¯re worried about your identity being exposed, I can ensure to keep your identity hidden...¡±

    ¡°What identity? I¡¯m just a Chinese man working in America on a green card. If you keep making harmful guesses, I¡¯ll report you for harassment, defamation, and racism.¡±

    ¡°When did I act racist?¡±

    Anybody would be in trouble if they were found to be racist. Even the godly reporters didn¡¯t dare to touch that line. If she was sued for this crime, she would lose her job even if she wasn¡¯t found guilty.

    Chen Zhao was just showing off. If Kate wanted to make his life hard, he would do the same.

    ¡°I just feel like you¡¯re being racist,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly.

    Racism was a true problem, but some minorities also felt that any offenses toward them was racism.

    Kate stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s back and clenched her fists.

    Chen Zhao entered the gym. He waved to all the people he was familiar with. He was well-known here too. After all, not many dared to have Gaia be their coach.

    Gaia was currently teaching a student in the ring. That student was six feet tall, like Chen Zhao. His weight was simr too. However, he was much weaker. Gaia held up a pad with one hand and didn¡¯t even budge when the student¡¯s fist hit it.

    If it was Chen Zhao, Gaia would need to hold the pad with both hands.

    ¡°Harder, harder. Too weak, Anderson. Did you eat breakfast? Or did you use all your energy on girls?¡± Gaia pushed the student¡¯s fists away with the pad. The student took two unsteady steps back.

    ¡°Okay, Anderson. Go take a rest.¡± Gaia patted his shoulders.

    ¡°Chen, put on your gear ande practice.¡±

    When Gaia and Chen Zhao practiced, Chen Zhao was the defense. He took the pad and put on protective gear.

    ¡°Up, down, up, down, left, right, right, left, up...¡±

    Gaia would tell Chen Zhao where she was attacking before she did so. Then Chen Zhao would do the appropriate defense. After 15 minutes of training, they were both sweating.

    Anderson offered them water and patted Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°Chen, howe we have simr build but our strength and speed are so different?¡± He wanted to learn Chen Zhao¡¯s ways.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I exercise often,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯m a coach too, so maybe I¡¯m more familiar with how to make myself stronger.¡±

    Simr build didn¡¯t mean that they had the same power. There was still the problem of fat ratio.

    A regr person had around 10% to 12% body fat. Athletes had around five percent, while the top athletes could reach three or four percent.

    The lower the fat, the stronger the bursts of movement. ording to biology, fat was for preserving energy. This way, the animal wouldn¡¯t die of starvation fromck of food. On the other hand, muscle represented an animal¡¯s status in the food chain. The stronger and faster they were, the more advantageous they were.

    When civilizations appeared and society turned from hunter-gatherers to agrarian cultures, fat no longer had a survival advantage. Instead, it got in the way ofbor.

    However, thousands of yearster, the human body still hadn¡¯t bepletely removed from the primitive state. Being overly strong could actually shorten the lifespan.

    For example, many athletes were talented, but the talent was only for unleashing potential. Throughout their career, they could be faster and stronger, but after their golden age, their bodies would deteriorate quickly.

    The injuries and ailments umted throughout their career would start attacking their bodies.

    Anderson and Chen Zhao chatted for a while. Chen Zhao learned that Anderson was an amateur hobbyist. His goal seemed to be to join an officialpetition, but his potential was so-so.

    ¡°Anderson, go against Chen and feel his power,¡± Gaia said.

    They both put on protective gear and Anderson felt the entirety of Chen Zhao¡¯s heavy fist. Even though Chen Zhao had held back, he was still forced back each time.

    ¡°Anderson, Chen, switch. Anderson attack, Chen defend.¡±

    The two switched positions. Anderson¡¯s feeling changed again. Rather than fighting against a human, it was like he was facing an unmoving wall.

    Gaia was both of their coaches, so she obviously knew their differences.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s fitness was too amazing. Even Gaia might not be able to win against him for pure strength¡ªlet alone someone average like Anderson.

    Getting off the ring, the three rested and drank water at the window. ¡°Gaia,¡± Anderson said. ¡°How can I be like Chen Zhao?¡±

    Gaia nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°In terms of fitness, there¡¯s barely any way of surpassing Chen. You can only go from technique.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way of improving in technique?¡±

    ¡°Keep practicing,¡± Gaia said. ¡°There¡¯s no cheating method. Even geniuses have to keep working hard. You¡¯re not a genius, so if you want to be a professional fighter, you have to work even harder. My suggestion is that you find a professional boxing coach.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Normans Down-And-Out?

    <h4>Chapter 205: Normans Down-And-Out?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have lunch together.¡± After changing to their own clothes, Chen Zhao and Anderson walked out of the fitness center together.

    ¡°I can¡¯t. I still have to go and fetch my son.¡±

    ¡°Alright. See you.¡±

    Eating alone was the most boring thing ever. Chen Zhao called Fali and they had a romantic chat. Then, he went to buy a few burgers.

    Because Normans wanted more exercise, Chen Zhao had to go there earlier.

    Today, Normans was actually already in her sportswear, but she also had a jacket outside.

    The slimming sessions over thest few days had consumed much of her fats. As a result, the skin on her belly looked extremely shriveled.

    It would be very ugly to leave it exposed, so she had to hide it.

    ¡°Today¡¯s exercise is cycling. We¡¯ll go along the road by the sea, and thene back. The whole journey should take five hours,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Eat this apple first.¡±

    When the two cycled out of the manor, Chen Zhao received a call.

    ¡°Chen, business for you.¡± It was Ethan.

    ¡°I¡¯m at Mr. Doman¡¯s ce. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Big client.¡±

    ¡°How big?¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand.¡±

    Chen Zhao raised his eyebrows. Turning his head, he said, ¡°Normans, we¡¯re changing the route.¡±

    ¡°Asshole.¡± Normans had heard everything.

    Given that the client could pay thirty thousand dors, he or she was certainly quite wealthy.

    Chen Zhao stopped before a magnificent vi and rang the doorbell.

    The door opened slightly. Chen Zhao could tell from the gap through the door that it was a very beautifuldy.

    Thedy saw an Asian, a fat woman, and a dog outside her door.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the doctor from Ethan.¡±

    ¡°Then how about her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my assistant.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. When did I be your assistant?¡± Normans did not cooperate with Chen Zhao at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s her first day of work. She¡¯s not used to it yet,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile.

    ¡°Selena? You¡¯re Selena Gofi?¡± Suddenly, Normans recognized thedy before her.

    Chen Zhao was clearly stunned. ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°Normans?¡± Selena looked at the incredibly inted woman before her, uncertain.

    Selena did not know what Normans looked like a few days ago. If she did, she would be surprised at why Normans was so thin instead.

    ¡°Why are you...¡±

    Selena and Normans were from the same college. She knew how wealthy Normans¡¯ family was.

    But why would the previously white, rich, and beautiful girl be so fat?

    And she¡¯s now an assistant for an illegal doctor?

    Is her family bankrupt?

    A smile appeared on Selena¡¯s face. The golden phoenix had fallen, but she had be famous. Such an enormous twist in their lives made Selena excited for some reason.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Selena opened the door, disying her luxurious house before the two. ¡°Don¡¯t walk around unnecessarily. My house is big and has many valuable items. If anything goes missing, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±

    Normans and Chen Zhao rolled their eyes at the same time. ncing at Selena, Chen Zhao asked Normans softly, ¡°Who¡¯s she?¡±

    ¡°A small star in Hollywood. Acted in two movies before and only half-famous, butpared to most women in Hollywood, she¡¯s already considered sessful.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded and more or less understood what was going on.

    ¡°Ms. Selena, where¡¯s my patient?¡±

    Selena brought Chen Zhao and Normans to a room and pushed the door open.

    Chen Zhao saw a maid covered in blood. It seemed like she had been bitten by some kind of beast in the abdomen.

    Frowning, Chen Zhao walked up to check the maid¡¯s injury.

    The maid was indeed gravely injured and had signs of shock.

    ¡°What was she bitten by?¡± Chen Zhao inspected the wound on the maid¡¯s abdomen. The flesh on her wound had almost been torn awaypletely.

    Apart from treating the maid, Chen Zhao had to confirm what she had been bitten by, as well as whether the animal carried any bacteria or infections.

    Many wild animals carried a multitude of pathogens because of their habits or environment.

    Once they bit someone, the person might develop manyplications or syndromes.

    Inmmation was the weakest of them. The problem would be much more severe if there was a viral infection.

    ¡°Do you have ice?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and take it.¡±

    Selena took some ice cubes. Chen Zhao wrapped them with a piece of cloth and ced it on the maid¡¯s forehead.

    Then, he started cleaning the maid¡¯s wound. Meanwhile, he turned his head and looked at Selena, ¡°So what bit her?¡±

    Selena remained silent, unwilling to talk about it.

    Chen Zhao looked at Selena again. ¡°Your maid will probably die. I suggest sending her to the hospital. Her body temperature is abnormally high. Maybe it¡¯s because the animal that bit her has some disease and transmitted it to her.¡±

    ¡°No! You can¡¯t send her to the hospital,¡± Selena rejected at once. ¡°If the media finds out that my pet has caused my maid to be injured, I¡¯ll be defamed by them.¡±

    Selena was rather selfish. Of course, most people were like this.

    Anyway, because her maid was bitten by her own pet, she could not run away from the responsibility.

    Chen Zhao recalled the woman called Daily Simpson. She and her adopted daughter had been in a simr situation.

    Nevertheless, her daughter had injured herself, so it was not really Daily¡¯s fault.

    Selena¡¯s case was different. Her pet had bitten someone and hence, she was legally responsible.

    ¡°Now, either show me the pet that bit her and let me check if your pet has any diseases, or I¡¯ll send your maid to the hospital,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°I can give you more money. Don¡¯t tell anyone about it.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the Selena.

    He indeed needed money, but if he kept this a secret, the maid would probably die, unless he could confirm that she had no viral infections.

    ¡°Wouter¡¯s in the backyard,¡± Selena finally said very reluctantly.

    Normans followed Chen Zhao to the backyard. They saw a near-adultray wolf which was apparently over forty kilograms in weight. He was fairlyrge.

    Chen Zhao took a step forward. The wolf called Wouter stood near a corner, looking rather scared.

    Standing behind them, Selena reminded, ¡°Wouter doesn¡¯t like strangers.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Wouter and waved his hand gently.

    Wouter stared hesitantly at Chen Zhao, after which he carefully walked towards Chen Zhao.

    Normans was surprised. She knew that Chen Zhao had a high affinity for pets, but it was the first time she saw it at work. He was able to get close to a wolf the first time they met.

    Selena was rather amazed too. Usually, nobody would dare to go close to Wouter like this.

    As a result, Wouter had be somewhat aloof. He was very fierce towards anyone but her. However, Chen Zhao managed to easily friend Wouter.

 Chapter 206 - Reporterâ€™s Imagination

    <h4>Chapter 206: Reporter¡¯s Imagination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It wasn¡¯t hard to determine whether a canine had rabies. The symptoms were pretty obvious, so after Chen Zhao was mostly sure after contact that Wouter didn¡¯t have rabies.

    Wouter might have bitten the maid because she did something unfriendly. Wolves and dogs didn¡¯t actually have that big of a difference, but humans instinctively feared wolves.

    Wouter felt this fear and distrust. It hadn¡¯t interacted with the outside world yet, so it didn¡¯t know how to act with others and felt lonely.

    Of course, for safety precautions, Chen Zhao still extracted some of Wouter¡¯s saliva to test.

    Just then, Normans suddenly said, ¡°Selena, how about you sell me Wouter?¡±

    ¡°Can you afford it?¡± Selena looked at her arrogantly.

    ¡°Ten thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°You think that¡¯s enough for me?¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand...30,000!¡± Normans kept raising the price. ¡°Still not satisfied? Fifty thousand is myst price.¡± She narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t survive in Hollywood.¡±

    Selena furrowed her brows at Normans. ¡°Your family didn¡¯t go bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°Ha...*sshole, you tell her,¡± Normans said, pointing at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°She¡¯s my temporary assistant. Most of the time, I¡¯m her coach. Weight loss coach.¡±

    Selena¡¯s expression turned awkward. She realized that her previous words had offended Normans.

    Normans¡¯ family wasn¡¯t a simple wealthy family. If she really wanted to make Selena¡¯s life hard, she¡¯d be unable to do anything other than being a porn star in San Fernando Valley.

    With Normans¡¯ family¡¯s abilities, they could definitely force her there.

    ¡°Do you promise you¡¯ll treat Wouter well?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to promise you anything. What right do you have to demand anything?¡± Normans was like an aggressive diva now.

    Americans were materialistic. Rich people could do anything here, but Selena wasn¡¯t rich at all. Even this house was a rental. She wasn¡¯t indispensable in Hollywood either.

    Countless girls woulde to Hollywood with their dreams every day. Selena could be reced at any time. Her current sess was fragile too. People merely remembered the role that she yed.

    This role could be yed by any girl. It was the role that gave life to her, rather than the other way around. Normans¡¯ one word could shatter Selena¡¯s sess.

    Normans sessfully received ownership of Wouter, but...

    ¡°Why do I have to carry your pet? And why are you riding while I¡¯m running?¡±

    ¡°I want you to train it for me. Make it as smart as White Ma and ck Ma, or like Amon. I don¡¯t want my family to get hurt by it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your weight loss coach, not your family¡¯s pet trainer.¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°You can afford that?¡±

    ¡°No, but my dad can.¡±

    Chen Zhao was troubled. He really wanted to yell at Normans that he didn¡¯t want to serve her anymore, but he needed money more. Between going against his motives and money, he chose to go against his motives in the end.

    Plus, it wasn¡¯t really going against his motives. Making money was his motive, after all.

    ¡°How long do you need to train it?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. Keep it at my house first.¡±

    ¡°Do you need money really badly?¡± Normans suddenly asked.

    ¡°Why are you asking me that? You want to insult me with your money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that bored.¡±

    ¡°No, I actually don¡¯t mind if you insult me with your money,¡± Chen Zhao said shamelessly.

    Wouter was very friendly with Chen Zhao, probably because he had ck Ma and White Ma¡¯s scent on him.

    Wolves couldn¡¯t use dog leashes, but it hadn¡¯t been trained yet, so Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dare ce it on the ground. If it started running, he might not be able to catch it.

    If it hurt someone, it would be even more troublesome.

    Because of today¡¯s ident, Normans¡¯ training intensity was lower than a few days ago. However, Chen Zhao still nned some exercises for her. If she was determined, she would train by herself even if he wasn¡¯t with her.

    When Chen Zhao walked out of Beverly Hills, a police car cruised by. It stopped in front of him.

    ¡°Chen, where you going?¡± David poked his head out.

    ¡°Home. You want to bring me back?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I have to go meet an informer.¡± David noticed Wouter in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms. ¡°You have another new pet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not mine. I¡¯m helping take care of it. I have to return it in a few days.¡± Chen Zhao patted Wouter¡¯s head. Wouter obviously liked it and made happy rumbles. ¡°Go work.¡±

    ¡°How about you get in and I drive you back after work?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re meeting an informer? Would it be bad if I go?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not some mafia mole. It¡¯s just someone who provided information for a case.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    Neither of them discovered the car following them.

    Kate followed the police car closely while talking to a recording pen. ¡°It is 3:55 p.m. The target has gotten onto a police car. He seems to be connected to the police. This might exin why the target hasn¡¯t been subject to legal sanctions after being an illegal doctor for so long.¡±

    ¡°Four-fifteen p.m. They got off at a Harry Bank. They seem to be meeting with someone.¡± Kate sat in the car and filmed with a high definition camera.

    ¡°Four-twenty, they entered the bank.¡±

    Kate also followed them inside, hiding the camera in her jacket. She held the recording pen in her other hand, constantly describing the situation.

    ¡°That person must be a bank employee. He walked into his own office and took out a roll of film. Are they undergoing some unspeakable exchange? Perhaps the justice department should investigate the police for corrupt officers.¡±

    Just then, an incident urred...

    A string of gunshots came from the hall. Four masked robbers charged into the bank. Kate felt someone yank her neck back. Heavy breaths sounded in her ears. Something pressed against her temple.

    I¡¯m held captive? Kate¡¯s mind waspletely nk.

    The bank¡¯s security guard fell into a puddle of blood right before her.

    This evil group was robbing the bank!

 Chapter 207 - Davidâ€™s Heroic Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 207: David¡¯s Heroic Rescue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao was somewhat unhappy, because he had been held as a hostage too.

    More importantly, he was carrying Wouter in his arms.

    He did not whether he should let Wouter go at the moment.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll make a hole in your head.¡±

    Actually, Chen Zhao would not dare to move even without the robber¡¯s reminder.

    Even though it was not the first time someone pointed a gun at his head already, it still felt terrifying.

    Courage was entirely meaningless in such a situation.

    It did not matter whether Chen Zhao had superb fighting tactics.

    Maybe Gaia could resolve the danger, but Chen Zhao could not. He was simply not strong enough.

    David had been treated as an ordinary bank customer and forced to stay with the other customers.

    He was not wearing his police uniform, so the robbers had no idea that he was a cop.

    The robbers who were holding Chen Zhao and Kate captive stood before the other customers.

    David kept peeking around. There were five robbers in total.

    He did not attack immediately. It was not difficult to kill the robber threatening Chen Zhao, but there was no way he could kill all of them at once.

    Three of the robbers were holding hostages, namely Chen Zhao, Kate, and the lobby manager.

    The manager was forced to open the vault. After the vault was opened, a gunshot was heard from the inside.

    Soon, three robbers came out with three bags of money, but the lobby manager was nowhere to be seen.

    It was not hard to imagine what had happened to him.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao saw David make a hand signal at him.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face was filled with question marks. What do you mean??

    He tried tomunicate with David using his eyes. What are you saying?

    However, David seemed to have misunderstood something. He secretly made a hand gesture. Ok.

    Ok what? David, what do you want to do??

    David moved. He suddenly pounced towards the robber holding Kate.

    Kate was still in shock. She just heard a crack beside her and then felt someone pull her away.

    David tweaked the robber¡¯s arm upwards, breaking his arm directly. Then, he pulled Kate behind him.

    At the same time, the robber who had been holding Chen Zhao pointed his gun at David.

    Chen Zhao had to do something. He extended his hand and lifted the robber¡¯s gun-holding arm.

    Bang!

    The robber missed the shot. Chen Zhao threw the robber over his shoulder and then gave him a heavy kick.

    When the three robbers carrying the money saw their fellows under attack, none came to help. Instead, they charged out through the door.

    Bang, bang!

    David fired his gun twice. One of the robbers copsed onto the ground, but the other two had already escaped from the bank.

    He wanted to chase thest two robbers, but Kate held onto his body tightly like an octopus.

    ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± David asked.

    Kate remained in David¡¯s arms like an obedient little bird. She did not speak and kept her head lowered.

    ¡°Miss, can you stand by yourself?¡±

    ¡°My legs feel soft,¡± Kate said gently.

    Chen Zhao walked up and pulled Kate¡¯s head away from David. ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    ¡°Do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a reporter. She used me...¡±

    ¡°Wait... Mr. Chen, that¡¯s only my job. Don¡¯t target me like this...¡± Kate interrupted Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Police, I can¡¯t breathe...¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re a doctor. Come and see what¡¯s happened to thisdy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor. Also, her condition is incurable.¡±

    ¡°Miss, do you have a terminal illness?¡±

    ¡°Estrus.¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips.

    Soon, the police came. They were all David¡¯s colleagues.

    After getting questioned by the police, Kate approached David carefully, ¡°David, can I interview you please?¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m busy now.¡±

    ¡°I can wait for you.¡± Kate¡¯s cheeks flushed and she did not even dare to look at David in his eyes.

    ¡°David, I¡¯m going home first.¡± Chen Zhao had finished the interview. He nced at Kate and David, not wanting to interfere with their business.

    Kate clearly liked David. Chen Zhao did not want to be the bad guy.

    ¡°Let me send you back.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an interviewter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to.¡± David was rather slow and actually could not see Kate¡¯s intention.

    Chen Zhao nced at Kate. Actually, she was quite pretty.

    Normally, whenever David saw a beautifuldy, he would act like a mad dog, although it would often fail.

    Now ady was chasing him herself, and yet he did not realize it.

    ¡°I can interview you on your car.¡± Kate stared at David, her eyes glittering brightly. ¡°Tomorrow, the entire Los Angeles will know your heroic deed!¡±

    Her look was filled with admiration. Chen Zhao had not even seen such a look on Fali¡¯s face.

    ...

    Chen Zhao sat on the back seat, while Kate sat on the front passenger seat.

    Kate had been continuously asking David questions, from his age to his birthday, whether he had a girlfriend, and whom the people in his family were. She asked whatever she could.

    After David sent Chen Zhao to his house, he drove away with Kate.

    ¡°Kate, can I call you like this?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Kate, what happened between you and Chen?¡±

    ¡°Nothing... It¡¯s just a misunderstanding during work.¡±

    ¡°Chen¡¯s my best friend.¡± David was not stupid. He was just concerned about Chen Zhao¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Alright, I get it. I promise I won¡¯t have another conflict with him again... David, let¡¯s date?¡±

    ¡°You sure there won¡¯t be another misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°I can do anything for you. Your friend is my friend.¡±

    Kate had always been a very rational person. She did not believe in love at first sight.

    However, the instant David saved her, she fell in love with him.

    Even when she looked at David, her eyes were only filled with wonder.

    The more rational a person was, the crazier she would get when she fell in love.

    ...

    Fali realized that Chen Zhao had brought another wolf back.

    Although Wouter was already an adult wolf, he was much smaller than ck-Ma and White-Ma. Indeed, he was only half their size.

    When ck-Ma and White-Ma appeared before Wouter, he curled up in fear.

    Even Walter was 1.5 times as big as Wouter. Walter was really a giant dog at the moment.

    Moreover, he was still growing. With the current rate, he would probably at some point be bigger than ck-Ma and White-Ma.

    Apart from ck-Ma, White-Ma and Walter, Beelzebub, Carrie, Obitos and Raymond were all putting Wouter under much stress.

    In addition to the difference in their sizes, Chen Zhao¡¯s pets also had a special demonic smell. Wouter felt as though he was amb which had fallen into a wolf den.

    ¡°Is this your new pet again?¡±

    ¡°Not mine. It¡¯s my friend¡¯s. I¡¯m helping to look after him for a few days.¡±

    Fali was about to reach out to Wouter when Chen Zhao stopped her. ¡°He hasn¡¯t been domesticated yet. Also, he¡¯s only an ordinary wolf, unlike ck-Ma and White-Ma, so try not to touch him.¡±

 Chapter 208 - Intelligence Potion

    <h4>Chapter 208: Intelligence Potion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    At night, Chen Zhao gave Fali the Banshee¡¯s Charm so she could sleep peacefully. Then he took Wouter to the basement and entered ckie¡¯s den.

    Chen Zhao had to create an intelligence potion for Wouter. It couldn¡¯t turn idiots into geniuses, but it could help make idiots less idiotic. It was mainly used on wild animals.

    However, in order to do so, he needed intelligence fruits. These fruits were only avable in Hell, so Chen Zhao had to summon the evil trader Raz.

    When Raz was summoned before Chen Zhao, he seemed more terrified thanst time.

    ¡°Raz.¡± Chen Zhao looked at him.

    ¡°Living Lord.¡± Raz knelt down and bowed submissively.

    He was afraid that Chen Zhao still held a grudge and would kill him. After all, there was no one kind beside Chen Zhao right now. To demons, they would never give up once a conflict was born.

    Of course, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t that petty. At least, Raz was still useful.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to mess with you. I want to trade. Don¡¯t be so scared.¡± Chen Zhao smiled brightly.

    ¡°Living Lord, tell me whatever you need. Your lowly servant is willing to give you everything.¡±

    Only an idiot would believe that a demon was willing to give up everything, especially a demon that was a true profiteer. Plus, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to end the business.

    A trade had to have ins and outs. If he only gained without giving, that was robbery.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price of an intelligence fruit?¡±

    ¡°One...one soul.¡± Raz instinctively wanted to set a high price, but he quickly remembered that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t like before. He had other channels and he wasn¡¯tpletely clueless about the prices. Plus, Chen Zhao still had Raz¡¯s demonic ritual implement.

    If Chen Zhao learned that he¡¯d been scammed again, Raz would be dead. He was just a low-level demon trying to make a living in Beelzebub¡¯s territory while Chen Zhao was Beelzebub¡¯s master. He was also great lord Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s esteemed guest.

    If Raz offended Chen Zhao again, he really would have no way of surviving.

    Chen Zhao looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t have any souls right now. I¡¯ll pay you backter. Give me ten intelligence fruits.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s just a few souls. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    After sending Raz off, Chen Zhao started concocting the intelligence potion. Since he was making it, he couldn¡¯t only make one serving.

    As Chen Zhao¡¯s one and only favorite and Fali¡¯s darling, Walter had to have a serving too.

    ...

    ¡°Chen!¡±

    In the morning, Fali woke up and realized she¡¯d overslept. Her first thought was that Chen Zhao had done something to her. Otherwise, with her biological clock, she definitely wouldn¡¯t oversleep.

    Every time Chen Zhao used the Banshee¡¯s Charm on her, she would sleep 12 straight hours.

    Fali grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s arm on her and shook him awake.

    ¡°Ah...Fali, morning.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his puffy eyes.

    ¡°Morning your *ss. What did you do yesterday? Why did I sleep 12 hours again?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Liar!¡± Fali red at him.

    ¡°Fine, I went to save the world.¡±

    It was a stupid reply, but Fali still believed him. ¡°No matter what you do in the future, you can¡¯t use a spell to make me sleep.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Promise?¡±

    ¡°Promise.¡±

    ¡°Look at my eyes and say it.¡±

    ¡°I promise that whether I go out to save the world or find another woman, I¡¯ll never make you fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°You *sshole. We¡¯ve only been dating for how many days? And you¡¯re thinking of messing around outside. I¡¯m going to make sure you never have the energy to do that.¡±

    Reality proved that it was quite hard to make Chen Zhao not have the energy to go outside. After more than an hour, Fali gave up first.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I forgot to tell you that Robio¡¯sing today.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you didn¡¯t tell me. I have to call the gym for a day off. Otherwise, that female dragon is going to torture me.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I really want to see what kind of woman can make you so scared.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali had another round in the bathroom and wasted another half hour.

    Robio seemed to have calcted the right timing. He showed up when the two were mostly tidied up.

    ¡°Chen, Fali, I didn¡¯t disturb you guys, right?¡± Robio stood in the doorway.

    To be honest, if Robio wasn¡¯t gay, Chen Zhao would be worried about Fali working with him. He was excellent in practically every aspect. He had a high education, was cultured, friendly, loving, liked exercising, had a tall and fit body, and was handsome.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t think of any ws. Robio was practically a perfect man.

    Robio knew early on that Fali and Chen Zhao were together. When Fali went to work that day, he¡¯d suspected something and got an answer after asking. He supported them dating.

    To him, there were only two types of people. The first were those that felt right, like Chen Zhao and Fali. They could be your friends and won¡¯t hurt you.

    The other type were his parents. They just didn¡¯t feel right. Ever since Robio could remember, he disapproved of the couple. After he grew up, it became worse and he practically cut all ties with him.

    He really didn¡¯t know when his parents would drag him down. However, he actually received his mother and father¡¯s call a few days ago. It was hard to believe that they would call him on the same day.

    After all, even on his birthday, only Wright would call him to send blessings. Caprice and Ethan never called him.

    That day, Ethan and Caprice said that if Chen Zhao ever needed help, he had to help no matter what. His parents had never agreed on something like this before. Robio couldn¡¯t figure out why.

    No, maybe something had happened that made them fall into ord.

    ¡°Robio, want some milk?¡±

    ¡°No, I ate breakfast beforeing.¡±

    Walter ran to Robio. He stood up, grabbed Robio and licked his face.

    ¡°Chen, did Walter grow again?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a kid. There¡¯s nothing strange about kids growing.¡± Fali poured milk into Walter¡¯s bowl¡ªan entire 2.5-liter carton of milk.

    Robio was speechless. In dog years, Walter was definitely ancient. But after White Ma and ck Ma came over, he didn¡¯t find Robio big anymore. Compared to the Silly Twins, Walter was a tiny puppy.

 Chapter 209 - Design For The New House

    <h4>Chapter 209: Design For The New House</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao and Fali brought Robio to Mirror Lake. Robio took in a deep breath.

    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°From this mountain, to thiske, and then thend here and the road outside. All these are mine,¡± Chen Zhao said proudly.

    ¡°Why did you buy such arge piece ofnd? I don¡¯t think thend here is suitable for agriculture or grazing. It¡¯spletely useless,¡± Robio remarked.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such a depressingment. I only want to hear something nice.¡±

    ¡°This ce has a pleasant scenery and fresh air.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then what?¡± Robio rolled his eyes and continued to walk forward. ¡°Do you want to build your house here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This ce is near theke and there¡¯s even a waterfall at the side, so the humidity is rather high. When building the house, you have to use moisture resistant materials, which also cost more,¡± Robio said. ¡°Tell me your requirements.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I hope that our new house will be more modern. I don¡¯t like those ssic European styles. I¡¯m firm about this.¡±

    ¡°Agreed. I also like modern designs,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that the two of you have the same taste. I¡¯m most scared of those families where every person has his or her own idea,¡± Robio said.

    ¡°Can we incorporate the waterfall somewhere?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Robio shook his head. ¡°Best not to. I¡¯ve studied the environment here. When it rains, the waterfall bes muchrger. Also, the soil here is rather soft, which encourages debris flow. If you build your house under the waterfall, it¡¯ll probably be buried at some point.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Forget about it then.¡±

    Robio added, ¡°However, if you really want to include the water somewhere, we can create an underground pond connected to theke. We can use a ring of ss to separate the basement from the water and add some fish to theke as an ornament.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s and Fali¡¯s eyes brightened. They had to admit that as a professional designer, Robio indeed had better ideas.

    ¡°I already have a preliminary concept. The main building will be round, with three floors above the ground and one floor in the basement. The side facing theke will be built with fully tempered ss, slightly nted to withstand any hurricane from that direction. This can ensure the safety of the structure...¡±

    As Robio spoke, he drew a design diagram.

    Of course, it was only a preliminary design. He still had to change it ording to what Chen Zhao and Fali wanted.

    ¡°I want another floor in the basement. I need it for something.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali began to bring forward their requests. Robio kept changing the drawing.

    ¡°That should be all.¡±

    ¡°Great. When the diagram is finished, I¡¯ll show it to you. Then, you can look at the rendering and I¡¯ll also tell you the estimated cost of the house.¡±

    ¡°How long will that take?¡±

    ¡°Very soon.¡±

    ¡°How about the constructionpany? I don¡¯t know any.¡±

    ¡°I can rmend you an engineeringpany. It¡¯s owned by my ex-schoolmate.¡± Robio said.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    At noon, Robio stayed for lunch, after which he left.

    Chen Zhao also went out to conduct Normans¡¯ daily slimming session.

    ...

    140 kilograms and 100 kilograms were two entirely different concepts!

    Normans¡¯ weight changed every day. Usually, the only thing that could achieve such an effect was liposuction.

    However, liposuction was very harmful to the body, and it might not even be as effective as Chen Zhao¡¯s slimming n, because it would not drain all the fats at once. Instead, there would also be several sessions.

    Maybe a person would have her first session on the belly. After resting for some period, she would have it again on the hips. A few sessionster, when the entire process waspleted, her whole body would be filled with scars.

    The biggest disadvantage of liposuction was that it could not be carried out on blood vessels. Fats would umte there too.

    Despite being able to slim down, there would be greater problems.

    Another method was to take weight loss pills.

    However, this was actually even more harmful. Most weight loss pills on the market would either induce severe diarrhea, reduce the appetite, or destroy a person¡¯s digestive system totally.

    Many people developed anorexia because of them. In the end, they only looked withered.

    Normans¡¯ physical fitness had already improved significantly. Now, she could easily run two or three kilometers.

    She could even swim two thousand meters. Normans realized that her body was in a perfect state.

    In fact, she felt that if she could slim down for another 30 or 40 kilograms and reach her best state, she could even be a professional swimmer.

    ¡°Normans, after you finish the swim, remove your shirt. I need to perform acupuncture on you.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Normans immediately covered her chest with her hands. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that acupuncture can help in weight loss?¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°Before you even suspect me, can you look at yourself first? Do you think I¡¯ll have any unclean thoughts about you?¡±

    ¡°Asshole!¡± Normans¡¯ face flushed as she widened her eyes at Chen Zhao and gritted her teeth.

    Actually, Chen Zhao nned to use acupuncture to increase the metabolism in Normans¡¯ body.

    Because her body was filled with fats, Chen Zhao had to carefully find the correct spots.

    ¡°Before dinner, have another 1km slow run. Your dinner is two eggs, an apple, and a ss of water.¡±

    Normans had already stoppedining. Instead, she would very seriously listen to Chen Zhao¡¯s instructions on both exercising and eating.

    Today, Normans lost about 2.5 kilograms of weight. It was already bing very slow.

    Fortunately, however, she had managed to go below 100 kilograms.

    ¡°Asshole, the fats in my arms hasn¡¯t reduced at all. Do you need to revise my training schedule?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯ve noticed it. I¡¯ll make some changes tomorrow.¡±

    Then, Chen Zhao went to Steven¡¯s house. He had promised Steven that he would be his private doctor and health consultant.

    As a result, Chen Zhao had to perform a monthly check-up on Steven. Although Steven was a very famous director in Hollywood, his house was not that luxurious. It was also in Beverly Hills, but it was not as deluxe as Rasfa¡¯s house.

    He was single at the moment, having divorced three times already. There were only a few servants there.

    Steven¡¯s body was in good condition and he also seemed to be in a good mood. After the check-up, he asked Chen Zhao to stay for dinner.

    Chen Zhao agreed. He did not mind eating here first and then eating again when he got home.

 Chapter 210 - Sienna Asks For Help

    <h4>Chapter 210: Sienna Asks For Help</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When he got home, Fali had already prepared dinner.

    She wasn¡¯t a traditional housewife though. They interacted just like before, but more casual and rxed... Of course, when others weren¡¯t there, they were more intimate too.

    After dinner, the two grabbed beers and sat in the backyard. They enjoyed the peace and quiet.

    White Ma¡¯s injuries were much better. Chen Zhao had taken off the gauze, but there was still a ring wound on his stomach. He couldn¡¯t do any intense exercise or else the wound would tear.

    Wouter grew familiar with them these days. He followed behind them all day like ackey. However, the yard was a bit small while they were all big.

    Before when there was only Beelzebub, Carrie and Walter, it felt okay. Now, the three huge guys Obitos, ck Ma, and White Ma were here and they could barely run.

    At that moment, Bant and Ken came over. They also had an skan with them. Instead of going through the front door, they came in from the backyard.

    ¡°Chen, Fali.¡±

    ¡°You guys have a dog too now? Can you take care of it?¡±

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t help it,¡± Bant said, smiling. ¡°We saw your dogs and wanted one too.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡±

    ¡°Bobby,¡± Ken replied. ¡°But he¡¯s kind of scared of your dogs.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they aren¡¯t familiar with each other yet.¡±

    Bobby was smaller than Wouter, but he was still a big dog. If he was by himself, he would look huge, but next to ck Ma and White Ma, he was just okay.

    ¡°Chen, I came to thank you for finding a good job for Mary.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t thank me every time you see me.¡±

    ¡°I heard you bought thend at Mirror Lake, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Bant had been the first to know when Chen Zhao got this idea. He¡¯d asked Bant to help get information for it.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to build a house there?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about the furniture after that? Are you going to buy ready-made ones?¡±

    ¡°Bant, do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°My old friend and I n on opening a wood workshop. If you need help, I can give you the best price.¡±

    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±

    Since it was a new home, he would definitely have most of his furniture custom-made instead of buying those generic brands.

    Just then, his phone rang in the living room. Chen Zhao got up. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the call.¡±

    When he picked up, he realized it was Sienna.

    ¡°Chen,e help. I¡¯m at UCLA.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? My client is here and I¡¯ve been here getting rid of evil spirits these days, but there are more now. They¡¯re much stronger than I¡¯d expected. My client and I are stuck here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, send me the exact location and I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Putting down his phone, he went outside. ¡°Fali, give me a ride. Bant, I¡¯m sorry but a client is looking for me. I need to go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go too. Bye.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao got onto Fali¡¯s car. He didn¡¯t bring any pets because ckie was enough.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°Sienna might be in trouble. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s it this time? Demons? Or evil spirits?¡±

    Fali had suffered from the ghost shipst time, but she wasn¡¯t traumatized. She was still enthusiastic about paranormal activity¡ªif it had nothing to do with her, of course.

    Outside the school, Chen Zhao grew worried for Fali. ¡°How about you stay inside the car?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m more worried if I¡¯m alone in the car. If I¡¯m with you, you can protect me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali went into campus. There weren¡¯t many people walking around at this time.

    When they reached the older part, they saw someone standing at the entrance.

    ¡°What are you here for? This is the forbidden zone.¡±

    ¡°Are you the administrator here?¡± Chen Zhao studied the man. Chen Zhao found him familiar, but he couldn¡¯t ce where they¡¯d met.

    Smith looked at Chen Zhao with a simr look and feeling. They¡¯d met somewhere before.

    ¡°I¡¯m a lecturer here. Many things had happened in the old campus, so it¡¯s been sealed off for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡± Chen Zhao asked, looking at Smith.

    ¡°I just passed by.¡± Smith often came to and from this ce. He would asionally meet students or other teachers and could deal with them easily.

    ¡°Ah, I remember!¡±

    Smith was taken aback by Chen Zhao¡¯s sudden exmation.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met before!¡± Chen Zhao cried.

    ¡°Where did we meet?¡±

    ¡°Crossing the road a few days ago. Did you forget? You lost a coin.¡±

    Smith furrowed his brows. He remembered after Chen Zhao pointed it out. He¡¯d wanted to toss the gold coin that day, but Chen Zhao put it back into his hands.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you... How have you been?¡±

    Chen Zhao was confused. He didn¡¯t know this man, so why was he asking?

    ¡°My friend is in there. I think she¡¯s in trouble, so we¡¯re going to look.¡±

    ¡°Your friend? In trouble?¡± Smith frowned. ¡°What trouble?¡±

    ¡°I think she fell and hurt herself,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°We¡¯re here to help.¡±

    ¡°Uh, okay... Be careful when you go in.¡±

    Smith didn¡¯t stop them. Fali turned around to look at him. ¡°That guy feels weird.¡±

    ¡°You think so too?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ce it.¡± Fali shook her head.

    ¡°ckie, do you think that man¡¯s strange?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes, strange.¡± ckie¡¯s answer was the same as Fali¡¯s.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t ce it.¡±

    ¡°Howe your answer is the same as Fali?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say what¡¯s strange about him either and me too. Nothing¡¯s weird about that.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t make Sienna wait too long.¡±

    The two humans and ckie came before an old building. ncing at it, ckie said, ¡°There are so many evil spirits and they¡¯re all strange.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Evil spirits stay in the human world because of some obsession, but these evil spirits don¡¯t have any. They¡¯re trapped here; they didn¡¯t stay because of their own will.¡±

    ¡°Someone killed them?¡±

    ckie shook his head. ¡°No, it looks like they died natural deaths.¡±

 Chapter 211 - Special Security Consultant?

    <h4>Chapter 211: Special Security Consultant?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Mr. Brewster, could you remain quiet, please?¡± At the moment, Sienna and the principal of UCLA, Lauter Brewster, were trapped in an office.

    Sienna had cast a spell at the door to temporarily hide their smells.

    Lauter¡¯s face was filled with horror. ¡°Ms. Sienna, you promised that you can definitely settle this problem, but not only did you not, you also caused me to be in danger.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who followed me here. If you weren¡¯t here, I would have gone out alone and killed all those things,¡± Sienna refuted.

    ¡°Also, you haven¡¯t exined to me why there are so many evil spirits hiding in this old college building. Was there a massacre in your college?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! There have indeed been a few idents here, but at most one or two people died each time. Now you¡¯re saying that there are hundreds of evil spirits outside? Are you trying to exaggerate the situation and then get more money from me?¡±

    ¡°Then will you increase my pay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Suddenly, Sienna¡¯s phone rang.

    She quickly picked it up. ¡°Hello, Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Where are you? We¡¯re already in the abandoned college building.¡±

    ¡°We? You and?¡±

    ¡°Fali.¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Why did you bring Fali to such a dangerous ce?¡±

    ¡°She drove me here. I was too worried to leave her in the car, so I ended up bringing her along.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re trapped in the leftmost office on the top floor. I cast a spell on the door and we¡¯re safe for now.¡±

    After Sienna hung up, Lauter asked, ¡°Who¡¯sing?¡±

    ¡°Reinforcement.¡±

    ¡°Hope that your reinforcement can do something. I don¡¯t want another person to be trapped in this office.¡±

    ¡°If even he can¡¯t solve the problem, you can start to prepare your will, but in your will, you better pay me my ten thousand dors.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, are there really evil spirits here?¡± Fali held onto Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    Although it was very dark, Fali was not scared at all.

    She felt very safe beside Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. With ckie¡¯s speed, no evil spirit could even appear before Fali, not to mention that Fali could not see them anyway.

    When they reached the top floor, they walked along the corridor and opened a few doors.

    However, they did not see Sienna. Chen Zhao could only call her again.

    ¡°Sienna, where exactly are you now? Why couldn¡¯t I find you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve cast a spell on the door? You should be able to crack the spell. Shouldn¡¯t it be simple?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m amateur,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    Sienna had only cast a simple illusion to trick the evil spirits. From the outside, the door to the office she was in looked like an ordinary wall.

    She thought that Chen Zhao could surely crack her spell easily, but he could not even find the correct ce.

    ¡°Looks like my spell is rather powerful.¡± Sienna was very pleased.

    ¡°Stop wasting time and cancel the spell now.¡±

    ¡°What if evil spiritse in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished most of them,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°How long have you been here again? There are a hundred of them.¡±

    ¡°Is it? I didn¡¯t count.¡±

    Sienna carefully removed the illusion spell and stuck her head outside the door to check the corridor.

    ¡°Sienna¡¯s there.¡± Chen Zhao and Fali both saw Sienna¡¯s head.

    Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°Sienna.¡±

    Seeing Chen Zhao, Sienna also heaved a sigh of relief. She turned her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s safe now. We can go out.¡±

    Lauter could finally leave the office and rx. ¡°Have you killed all of them?¡±

    ¡°Most of them. Some ran away,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°How many?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°About one-tenth Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Lauter Brewster, principal of UCLA.¡± Lauter made a handshake with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao, Chinese. This is my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°China, a mysterious nation. Are you interested in bing a special security consultant at the college?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I have my own job.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand a month. As long as you help me settle supernatural events,¡± Lauter added.

    Sienna¡¯s eyes glittered wildly. Chen Zhao knew at once what she was thinking.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m only an amateur. My main upation is a doctor. Ms. Sienna is more professional than me,¡± Chen Zhao rejected.

    ¡°But she couldn¡¯t even solve this kind of small problem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I only know how to exorcize evil spirits. For the other parts, Sienna is much better than me. For example, I couldn¡¯t even find you just now because of her spell.¡±

    Lauter thought about it. Indeed, this seemed to be the case. ¡°Ms. Sienna, then will you be our college¡¯s special security consultant? Your job will be to handle all the supernatural events here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I need a personal assistant,¡± Sienna said. ¡°The college has to pay her as well.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s just an assistant, I ept.¡± After all, Lauter was the principal. He had enough power in the college. ¡°But you must solve the problem in this building first.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already solved?¡±

    ¡°You said that some evil spirits ran away. What if theye back again?¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll clean this ce up,¡± Sienna said. ¡°But you need to give me my pay for this mission first.¡±

    To get her new job, Sienna had no choice but to ept the request.

    Her monthly sry would be ten thousand, and Chris could also be her assistant. This could solve all their problems with spending. In addition, they no longer needed to stay at David¡¯s house.

    While David had never harassed them in his house, they still wished to move out. With a stable ie, they could finally fulfill their wish.

    Moreover, most of the evil spirits in the abandoned building had been killed by Chen Zhao.

    Sienna was confident that she could settle the rest of the herd.

    Of course, even in the worst-case scenario, she could still call Chen Zhao again to finish the remaining spirits.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao and Fali rushed home to have their romantic time.

    ¡°Chen, why didn¡¯t I see you attack at all? Were there really evil spirits in that abandoned building?¡± Fali asked.

    She felt that it was more like a stroll at night than entering a haunted building.

 Chapter 212 - Mexican Gang

    <h4>Chapter 212: Mexican Gang</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    In the morning, Chen Zhao went to Sean¡¯s family manor.

    It was his second treatment for Old Sean and received $30,000 in payment.

    The Sean family was a very famous mafia family in L.A. Chen Zhao had specifically researched after leavingst time.

    He didn¡¯t need to do any special searches. He only had to Google ¡°Sean family¡± and there would be a list of this family¡¯s information. Their power reached various crooks and crannies of L.A. They were the true underworld kingdom of the city while the patriarch was the king.

    Chen Zhao respected Sean. Whenever he faced Sean, he would purposelyy low. Before him, Chen Zhao was only a doctor.

    After leaving the manor, Chen Zhao went to the gym. Ethan hadn¡¯t introduced him to any new clients these days, so his schedule was pretty simple. He went to the gym in the morning, Mr. Doman¡¯s house in the afternoon, and went home at night.

    When he reached the gym, he saw Anderson sitting on the ground with a swollen face.

    ¡°Anderson, did you get beaten by Gaia?¡±

    ¡°No, I fought in an amateurpetitionst night.¡±

    Gaia walked over now. ¡°Anderson, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to fight in amateurpetitions with your current abilities.¡±

    ¡°Anderson, you tried amateurpetitions?¡±

    ¡°The money¡¯s good, so I wanted to try, but I got eliminated in the first round,¡± Anderson said, a bit dejected.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing for you,¡± Gaia said. ¡°People die every year in the AQ Tournament. It gets more violent the further you go.¡±

    ¡°AQ Tournament?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s that? Howe I¡¯ve never heard about it before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually held by the elites for the rich members to enjoy themselves. The champion each year wins $1,200,000. It¡¯s the highest prize money in amateur fights. There also aren¡¯t any rules, other than not being able to hit the lower body. There are no time restrictions either. As long as one party hasn¡¯t surrendered, they can keep going.¡±

    ¡°One million twenty-thousand dors isn¡¯t a small number. Gaia, howe you don¡¯t participate? Are women not allowed?¡±

    ¡°No, but I might not win even if I go,¡± Gaia said, shaking her head. ¡°The participants are all top fighters. I think I¡¯m strong, but I may not be the strongest.¡± She nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°I think you can try though.¡±

    ¡°Please, even you¡¯re not confident. Wouldn¡¯t it be suicide for me? Plus...I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s biggest wish was to hit Gaia once, but this hadn¡¯te true yet. He didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d hope for something that even Gaia wasn¡¯t confident about.

    Gaia smiled. She¡¯d just said it off-handedly. She knew that Chen Zhao was too scared to get into the ring. Chen Zhao had only started practicing to take revenge on her instead of bing stronger for himself orpeting.

    Now, Chen Zhao¡¯s abilities weren¡¯t weak at all. It was his heart that was weak.

    This was understandable though. Gaia was the coach for the army. Women couldn¡¯t stand their ground there if she didn¡¯t have the abilities.

    Chen Zhao learned boxing just to take revenge Gaia, but at this point, he already gave up on that. He also didn¡¯t have the pressures of living like Anderson.

    Gaia knew that Chen Zhao had a high ie. At least, she knew that he¡¯d spent a few hundred thousand on causing trouble for a billionaire.

    ...

    ¡°David, congrattions.¡± The police director patted David¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You performed well at the Harry Bank. Old York is retiring this year. There are high possibilities of you taking his spot.¡±

    In the bank robbery case, David had saved the captive, shot a robber, and captured two robbers. The security camera footage and video from the reporter present were yed continuously in the media.

    This boosted the director¡¯s reputation. David was also praised by L.A¡¯s mayor. Of course, he was also treated as a hero.

    After all, David¡¯s performance yesterday had been too amazing. After the robbers broke into the bank, they shot the bank¡¯s security guard before anyone could react. No one could avoid this, but it was evident from this how evil the group of robbers was.

    Then David pretended to surrender but was observing quietly. He worked together with his friend and used advanced fighting skills to restrict the robbers and used great shooting skills to kill one robber.

    As for the two that had escaped, it couldn¡¯t be helped. David was only one person and he had to save the captive too.

    This scene had been reyed many times by various media. They allplemented on how beautiful it was.

    In one night, David became the representative of his department. Old York was a leader of serious crimes. He was respected in the department but was already at retirement age. Now that David performed so well, he naturally became the one with the biggest chance of taking Old York¡¯s spot.

    ¡°However, the two escaped robbers still haven¡¯t been found. You can¡¯t rx. Continue trying to catch them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir. I understand.¡±

    David couldn¡¯t wait to share this with all his friends. He called them all and invited them to dinner and party.

    ...

    At the same time¡ª

    The two robbers stole $2,000,000 from the bank, but before they could enjoy their lives, they were captured by the Mexican Gang.

    This was one of the cruelest gangs in America. They might not be as deeply established as the mafia, but they were very good at their jobs¡ªbeing cruel. The gang was unparalleled in that aspect.

    Odutra looked at the two bloody robbers. ¡°You abandoned my little brother like that? Do you know how much time I spent on raising him? How much effort? You know how sad I was when I heard that he¡¯d died?¡±

    ¡°Odutra...sorry...I¡¯m sorry...I wanted to save Oxis...but you know how it was... We didn¡¯t know the police would be in the bank...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want exnations. I want you to return your brother to me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore... Kill me...¡± The other robber couldn¡¯t take the torture anymore. He¡¯d rather die than continue.

    ¡°You want to die? Great... Bring in the gift I prepared for them.¡±

    A huge jar of water was pushed in. It was a 2.2-meter-deep cistern. A group of piranhas swam inside it... They were man-eating fish.

    ¡°No...Odutra...let me go...let me go...I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The two robbers were tossed into the cistern. They were already bloody and the piranhas attacked them immediately.

    The water instantly turned murky. Odutra listened to the tragic cries, his features still dark.

    ¡°Find the police! I will make them pay! No one can hurt the Devhal family.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Attack On The Sea

    <h4>Chapter 213: Attack On The Sea</h4>

    ¡°David, congrats! You¡¯ve be a huge star among the police.¡± Leonardo had also been invited. He hugged David and gave him his blessing.

    ¡°Everyone, this is Kate,¡± David introduced Kate to the others.

    Today, Kate had dressed up exquisitely, nning to be the sole star of the night.

    Kate was wearing her business attire and carrying a shoulder bag. It would seem that she had juste back from work.

    In the end, Fali, Sienna and Chris were all as good-looking as her. Kate¡¯s smile was somewhat unnatural for the whole meal.

    Luckily, none of the threedies was interested in David, for which she felt really relieved.

    After all, to Kate, only David was her perfect man.

    Chen Zhao also did not mention the conflict between Kate and him. Everyone had a harmonious time.

    By the time they walked out of the restaurant holding each other¡¯s shoulder, they were totally drunk.

    ¡°Burp... Where do we go next?¡± David had also drunk a lot, but it looked like he still wanted more.

    ¡°I want to see the whale... I want to see Amon...¡± Sienna said dizzily.

    ¡°Me too... Chen, I haven¡¯t even seen Amon.¡± Fali was also drunk.

    If she was clear-headed, she would definitely not suggest ying near the sea while drunk, because it was extremely dangerous.

    ¡°Sure... Burp... Let¡¯s go to the sea and see Amon.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Amon?¡± Leonardo asked, confused.

    ¡°A whale, killer whale... Burp...¡±

    ¡°Go... Let¡¯s go to Angel Beach...¡± Chen Zhao was also lurching.

    The drunken group gged two cabs and headed for Angel Beach.

    However, when they arrived at the beach, they could see nothing apart from the pitch-dark seacoast.

    Amon was clearly nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Chen... Where¡¯s Amon?¡±

    ¡°Wait... Let me call him.¡± Chen Zhao staggered toward the sea. When the seawater reached knee height, he stopped and shouted, ¡°Amon...¡±

    Just then, the drunken group also came beside him and shouted at the sea, ¡°Amon!¡±

    ¡°Amon...¡±

    There seemed to be something on the sea. Chen Zhao could feel that Amon wasing.

    Even though Amon was near the coastline on the other side of Los Angeles, he could still sense Chen Zhao¡¯s summoning.

    ¡°Amon¡¯sing, but he can¡¯te too close to the shore.¡±

    ¡°Then how? We can¡¯t see anything from here.¡±

    ¡°I have a way,¡± Fali said immediately. ¡°The Coastal Rescue Team has a speedboat. Come and help.¡±

    The speedboat was stored in the HQ. The group had to work together to push the speedboat into the sea.

    Kate took out her video camera, recording everyone¡¯s drunken state.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Out to the sea!¡± After they moved the speedboat from the warehouse to the sea, they boarded the boat and left.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Amon?¡± Because it was really dark, everyone still could not see Amon.

    ¡°There. Turn the light in that direction.¡± Chen Zhao could feel Amon¡¯s position.

    David turned the searchlight to where Chen Zhao was pointing at. A huge fin appeared on the sea. Someone shouted, ¡°I see it, I see it! I see the killer whale¡¯s fin.¡±

    ¡°Where? Where?¡± Leonardo was still looking for Amon.

    ¡°Right there.¡±

    ¡°Chen, ask Amon toe above the surface.¡±

    Suddenly, a bigger searchlight shone onto them from afar.

    ¡°It¡¯s so bright.¡±

    ¡°Why is there a ship here?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s a fishing boat.¡±

    ¡°Here is not a fishing area. Why is there a fishing boat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sing toward us.¡±

    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s going to hit us!¡±

    By then, they already had no time to react. The fishing boat collided with the stationary speedboat.

    It was a small fishing boat that weighed only tens of tons, but it was still too big for the speedboat.

    Immediately, everyone fell into the sea in their screams.

    Then, a huge fell from the sky and engulfed all of them, pulling them up onto the boat.

    Being submerged in the sea cleared everyone¡¯s head.

    They realized that they had been attacked.

    When Chen Zhao was pulled onto the fishing boat, he saw more than a dozen Mexicans.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack us?¡±

    Odutra approached Chen Zhao and tried to identify him. ¡°I remember you, Asian. You were also a hostage. Precisely because of your resistance, my brother was killed by this cop.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, my brother, Oxis, was killed by you. My name is Odutra.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Odutra from the Los Angeles Mexican Gang?¡± David¡¯s face turned cold.

    Odutra believed that if Chen Zhao did not resist that day, after David killed the first robber, the second robber would be able to shoot David. Then, his brother would not have died.

    Thus, Chen Zhao was simrly unforgivable! At least this was his understanding.

    ¡°And this bitch!¡± Odutra pointed at Kate. ¡°This cop did it because he wanted to save you.¡±

    Everyone was panic-stricken. Odutra licked his lips. ¡°Drag these few women out. Let them see us y their women. When we¡¯re done, drop all of them into the sea to feed the sharks.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me! Let go...¡± The fewdies struggled.

    The men in the team also could not tolerate any longer, or thedies would really be killed by the Mexican gang.

    Without warning, Chen Zhao suddenly tore the fishing apart and charged forward.

    Bang!

    Apanied by a gunshot, blood started to ooze out from Chen Zhao¡¯s chest. However, he continued forward and smashed into the person.

    The people around Chen Zhao thought that he would copse after being shot. Chen Zhao¡¯s bravery took them by surprise.

    Even after he was shot, he still injured their people.

    Just as they nned to fire at Chen Zhao together, the boat suddenly vibrated.

    Everyone staggered apart from Chen Zhao who was prepared for the impact.

    Just then, David and Leonardo also broke through the. They had their guns with them. Actually, the gang members did not collect their guns because they thought a counterattack was impossible.

    Chen Zhao kicked and jumped over a meter off the ground,nding on top of the cabin. Then, he swept his leg out. Following a loud crack, the Mexican who was hit fell off the cabin top.

    David and Leonardo kept shooting. Kate was even holding her camera, recording the fight down.

    Suddenly, someone ran out of the cabin with a machine gun.

    Everyone quickly went to take cover. The person fired the machine gun and raked the group.

    However, the next moment, a clear whale roar was heard from the sea.

    Katey on the ground, pointing her camera at the sea. She saw a huge wave on the surface.

    Then, a giant leaped out from the sea and smashed onto the boat.

    The entire boat shook and became nted.

    The person holding the machine gun also fell onto the floor.

    David got up at once and shot the person in the forehead.

 Chapter 214 - First Time Being Hospitalized

    <h4>Chapter 214: First Time Being Hospitalized</h4>

    ¡°Jump off!¡± Chen Zhao yelled. ¡°Go!¡±

    Everyone jumped off the ship. Amon caught all of them on his back. Everyone was still shocked and dazed. Kate bent down and touched the slippery ¡°ground¡± under her feet.

    ¡°This? This is Amon?¡±

    They finally had a chance to be close to Amon. Everyone was both nervous and excited.

    ¡°Look...that Mexican boss is in the sea.¡±

    ¡°Amon.¡± Chen Zhao patted Amon¡¯s back.

    He immediately turned around while everyone looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you going to have Amon eat him?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I don¡¯t want him to get diarrhea, but the guy can¡¯t be let off like this.¡±

    Amon bit Odutra and drowned him in the water. A minuteter, he finally let go, but before Odutra could take a breath, Amon dragged him back down.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s enough. This is enough,¡± David couldn¡¯t help but say.

    Chen Zhao looked at him. ¡°He wanted to rape our friends.¡±

    David realized that all the women were looking at him with simr gazes, so he gave in. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Odutra experienced the most terrifying night of his life. He waspletely out of his mind after being tormented by that killer whale.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, did you get shot?¡±

    He looked down at his chest and immense pain seized him. The next moment, the world spun...

    Earlier, he¡¯d been filled with adrenaline, so he didn¡¯t feel anything. Now that he was calming down and David reminded him, he suddenly felt weak.

    In a dazed state, Chen Zhao might¡¯ve heard a siren. He felt himself get taken onto an ambnce and felt strong light.

    He might have gone into the surgery room...

    When Chen Zhao woke up, it was already the afternoon of the next day. His head felt heavy and pain came from his chest.

    Fali was sitting beside him, but she¡¯d fallen asleep.

    ¡°Fali.¡± Chen Zhao tugged her.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re awake?¡± Fali cried in excitement.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep the entire night?¡±

    ¡°I slept a little. Do you still feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Fali dipped down to kiss him. ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t want this to happen again, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Chen Zhao caressed her.

    Just then, two people came into the room¡ªEthan and Caprice.

    ¡°Chen, I heard you got shot, but you look better than I¡¯d imagined.¡±

    ¡°To you, it¡¯s good as long as I¡¯m not dead, right?¡±

    ¡°Chen,¡± Caprice said. ¡°I promise you I¡¯ll have that Mexican be put in my jail. You can meet him any time.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you guys talk,¡± Fali said, getting up. ¡°I¡¯ll wash some fruit for you all.¡±

    As soon as Caprice and Ethan left, Z, Daniel, Manny and Rasfa came to visit as well.

    ¡°This is weird. How do you all know I¡¯m hospitalized?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet?¡± Rasfa said, chuckling. ¡°The video of your group fighting the Mexicans has already gone viral. Oh, mypany has decided to invest in a movie about your story. We need your permission. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I need to discuss with my friends. What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot. You know, a screenwriter usually only gets tens of thousands of dors.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t my job.¡±

    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± Rasfa asked.

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. He didn¡¯t understand Hollywood, so said, ¡°We¡¯ll decide after I discuss it with my friends. If the movie really starts shooting, I hope you can have two of my friends act in it.¡±

    ¡°Uh...give me your friends¡¯ information,¡± Rasfa said carefully. ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t make the decision.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you have to call me next time there¡¯s something so fun.¡± Daniel looked at him excitedly.

    ¡°Go away. I almost died and you think it¡¯s fun.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so cool. How can you get killed by some Mexicans?¡± Daniel was confident in Chen Zhao.

    Z was a smart woman. Seeing Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s actions, she guessed their rtionship, so she acted very solemn. She didn¡¯t say or do anything over-the-top to Chen Zhao.

    A while after the family left, Mr. Doman and Normans came too. Mr. Doman came to ask about him while Normans came to mock him.

    Gaia also came to ask about Chen Zhao¡¯s injuries and then left.

    Surprisingly, Morgery and his boss came as well. Chen Zhao wondered if Morgery and his boss would get into a full-out fight if they¡¯d run into Gaia.

    Around evening, David, Leonardo, Chris, Sienna, and Kate all came too. They promised to have another party after Chen Zhao was discharged.

    ...

    Chen Zhao was discharged the next day. He didn¡¯t spend more than 36 hours in the hospital. He wasn¡¯tpletely healed, but he felt so ufortable there.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to escape from the patient¡¯s ward and hospital.

    Getting onto Fali¡¯s car, he got Dell¡¯s call.

    ¡°Chen, I heard from Mary that you¡¯re in the hospital. Why couldn¡¯t I find your room? What room number are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in heaven,¡± Chen Zhao said, annoyed.

    ¡°You died?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t kid around. Chen, were you discharged?¡± It was rare for Dell to be serious.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°When will you take me to see your pet Amon?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re calling to see Amon, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I really do care about you.¡±

    After ending the annoying call with Dell, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Is Amon really famous now?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how many tourists go to Angel Beach now? Everyone wants to see Amon. Yesterday, there were more than 100 drowning cases. A lot of tourists don¡¯t even wear life vests and go straight into the deep water to see Amon.¡±

    ¡°How many people have seen him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious. Amon isn¡¯t even at Angel Beach.¡±

    As soon as Chen Zhao got home, he grabbed onto Fali impatiently. It had only been a bit more than a day, but Chen Zhao felt like he hadn¡¯t had intimacy in forever.

    ¡°Chen...your injuries will open again...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

 Chapter 215 - Limits Of The Body

    <h4>Chapter 215: Limits Of The Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao rested at home for the next two days. It was also Chen Zhao¡¯s most rxing period so far.

    Fali did not go to work either. She stayed at home with Chen Zhao everyday, enjoying herself.

    Robio thought that Fali had to take care of Chen Zhao, so he approved her leave without hesitation.

    In reality, however, Chen Zhao was already fully vigorous the day after discharge. The couple were only giving themselves a holiday.

    On the third day, the two of them returned to work.

    Chen Zhao had already spoken to the six other friends involved, including Fali.

    They agreed to sell to PLM Film the copyright to turn their story into a movie.

    It cost seven hundred thousand, which meant a hundred thousand for each of them.

    The incident they had experienced had a very big, perhaps even stirring, influence in America.

    The video taken that night already had over a hundred million views on various websitesbined.

    In fact, apart from PLM, many filmpanies of varying sizes had also contacted Chen Zhao and his friends.

    However, they offered little money and were not sincere at all.

    David and Leonardo were alsomended for their actions that night in their respective police stations.

    Kate even became famous in the media industry due to that single night. The video she had taken became the focus which various media firmspeted for.

    Sienna and Chris could not wait to get the money, because after that night, the rtionship between David and Kate surged rapidly.

    They had to move out of David¡¯s house before something bad happened.

    Chen Zhao decided to lend them his money first so that they could find amodation outside.

    Leonardo really valued the friendship between him and the others. Moreover, he felt that after experiencing the danger together, their friendship would be even stronger.

    ...

    When Chen Zhao got to the fitness center, almost everyone that he knew came to greet him.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re amazing! I saw you send a Mexican gangster flying with just one kick.¡±

    ¡°Chen, bring me to see Amon too! My son tells me everyday that he wants to go to Angel Beach, but we didn¡¯t see Amon there.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Gaia approached Chen Zhao. ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡±

    ¡°Recovering well.¡±

    Gaia pulled Chen Zhao¡¯s cor down and looked at the wound on his chest. ¡°That¡¯s fast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor too, after all.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be good, but let¡¯s slow today¡¯s lesson down. Practice with Anderson.¡±

    While Gaia looked rough on the outside, she actually had the empathy of ady.

    Usually, however, she would not disy it.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s injury had more or less fully recovered. After all, in the past two days, he had already been sleeping relentlessly with Fali at home.

    As Chen Zhao and Anderson practiced with each other, Gaia observed Chen Zhao¡¯s condition.

    Gaia was the ideal coach, whether it was her personal ability or her responsible attitude toward her students.

    ¡°Chen,e down,¡± Gaia called.

    Chen Zhao and Anderson stopped their training.

    ¡°Let me give you a test.¡±

    ¡°What? You mean being beaten by a few people like thest time? Or by you? Actually, my injury has yet to recoverpletely...¡±

    ¡°No, just a few tests on your physical strength.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve in fact already done those at my friend¡¯s housest time.¡±

    Chen Zhao had indeed done these tests at Rufford¡¯s house.

    ¡°What¡¯s your record for squat?¡±

    ¡°490kg.¡±

    ¡°You sure it¡¯s correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    What did 490kg mean?

    The world record for heavyweight squat was only 470kg, and it was the heavyweight record.

    Gaia¡¯s limit was about 265kg. Of course, she did not usually train this, so her result obviously could not bepared to the world record.

    ¡°How about deadlift and bench press?¡±

    ¡°Deadlift was 550kg,¡± Chen Zhao recalled. ¡°I think 380kg for bench press.¡±

    In fact, these were only his results a few weeks ago. Chen Zhao felt that he was still growing and had yet to reach his true limit.

    Gaia brought Chen Zhao to a boxing machine. ¡°Hit this.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Full speed. Don¡¯t stop until I tell you to,¡± Gaia instructed.

    Chen Zhao warmed his limbs up and got into the right stance.

    ¡°Start.¡± At the instant Gaia started the stopwatch, she heard continuous bangs from the machine.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Gaia paused the timing and then walked up to the screen.

    ording to the disy, Chen Zhao had punched 121 times in ten seconds. It was another world record.

    His strongest and weakest punches were 211kg and 165kg respectively.

    It was a very good result in quick punching.

    Gaia cleared the result. ¡°Again. This time, charge your punch and hit it as hard as possible. Only one punch is needed.¡±

    Chen Zhao took in a deep breath. Then, he punched out and his fist smashed hard onto the sandbag on the machine.

    Pong!

    The sandbag flew away. A number appeared on the screen: 1000.

    Gaia shook her head. The record in the boxing world was set by the heavyweight boxing champion Tyson, but his official record was much less.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s punch had already surpassed the limit of a normal human being.

    Gaia nced at Chen Zhao. By just looking at his physical strength, he could no longer be considered as a human.

    Gaia had seen the video of Chen Zhao fighting with the Mexican gangsters that night. In the video, Chen Zhao had almost managed to defeat one person with each hit. Those people all had permanent disabilities from their injuries.

    If Chen Zhao went for a wrestling or boxingpetition, he might really beat his opponent to death.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a biological weapon made in China.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever seen a biological weapon that you can press onto the ground and beat as much as you like?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°If you want to go for any fightingpetition, I can make you a world champion. Pick any style you like.¡±

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m only a doctor.¡±

    Gaia gave a wry smile and shook her head. She would rarely encounter someone who was so strong, even talented, but unfortunately Chen Zhao was not interested.

    Apart from his skills, Chen Zhao was perfect in every area.

    Of course, Gaia was not the kind of person who would force others to do things they did not enjoy.

    If Chen Zhao was willing to take part inpetitions, she would clearly be happy to create a champion in the boxing world.

    However, if Chen Zhao was unwilling, she would not force him.

    When Chen Zhao left the fitness center, a business car stopped before him.

    Ady stuck her head out of the window. ¡°Mr. Chen, pleasee in.¡±

    Chen Zhao found thedy somewhat familiar. ¡°You are?¡±

    Just then, the rear window also opened. It was Chen Zhao¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Come in.¡± It was the first time Chen Zhao met his mother in thest half a year.

    ¡°Does your daughter need bone marrows?¡± Chen Zhao asked, remaining stationary.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother stared at him. To Chen Zhao, she was more like a familiar stranger.

    Chen Zhao was calm and respectful, but he was clearly keeping his distance from her. After keeping silent for a while, his mother asked, ¡°I only wanted to ask you about your injury.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern.¡±

    ¡°Great. I still have something else. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

 Chapter 216 - Gap

    <h4>Chapter 216: Gap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    His mother¡¯s sudden appearance only created a slight disturbance of Chen Zhao¡¯s emotions. He quicklyposed himself.

    He would fulfill his early promise and donate his bone marrow when his half-sister needed it.

    Composing himself, Chen Zhao went to Doman¡¯s house.

    He¡¯d missed four days of Normans¡¯ weight loss training, but she¡¯d been practicing by herself too. She was just less motivated without Chen Zhao there.

    When Chen Zhao had left four days ago, Normans had been around 195 pounds. Four dayster, her weight had only dropped to around 187 pounds.

    ¡°Hey, *sshole, were you afraid that day?¡± Normans ran side to side with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Zhao replied nonchntly. ¡°It¡¯ll be weird if I wasn¡¯t.¡±

    He¡¯d indeed been afraid, but once you were scared to the max, it wouldn¡¯t be that scary anymore. When humans were excited and scared, blood would collect in the brain and result in excessive oxygenation.

    Excitement and fear were simr, so Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t say if he was more excited or scared. In extreme situations, one might not feel fear. It could be excitement too.

    ¡°Right, how¡¯s Wouter¡¯s training?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. You can take him back at any time.¡±

    ¡°You finished that quickly? If you¡¯re just patronizing me, I¡¯m not going to pay.¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t have him do math, he should understand your intentions.¡± Chen Zhao was quite confident in this. After all, Wouter had drunk the intelligence potion and was smarter than most animals.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your ce today and take him back.¡±

    ¡°You better prepare a check first.¡±

    After training, Normans gave Chen Zhao a check and he went back home to get Wouter. It was another $100,000 in his pockets.

    Robio already gave the design and initial budget to Chen Zhao and Fali. Including the cost for two kilometers of asphalt, the total budget was around $1,300,000. In other words, the building itself needed $1,100,000.

    This had surpassed Chen Zhao¡¯s initial budget, but he and Fali couldn¡¯t decide which part of Robio¡¯s design to take out. Every part of his design had a specific use or intention.

    The entire design was a piece of art. Looking at the mockup, Chen Zhao and Fali had already fallen in love with the house.

    ¡°Chen, how much more money do you need?¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Chen Zhao picked up his pen. ¡°After buying thend, I had $200,000 left. In this half month, I earned around $100,000 and got another $100,000 today. If Normans sessfully loses weight, I¡¯ll have another $400,000. That¡¯s pretty much it.¡±

    ¡°You forgot the money for the movie. The two of us together will be $200,000. That means we already have $1,000,000.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. ¡°We still need $300,000.¡±

    ¡°How about...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask your family for money anymore,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°This is our home. We¡¯ll build it with our own hard work. Plus, I might have an unexpected payment in a few days.¡±

    ¡°What unexpected payment?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember Pierce South? He wants to coborate with me.¡±

    ¡°Coborate with what? He doesn¡¯t look like a good guy.¡±

    ¡°He said that Trede Pemton divided his wealth in half before dying. One part was the gold which we¡¯ve already split amongst the vigers. The other part is his collection. It¡¯s a bunch of valuable artworks and relics.¡±

    ¡°Will he go back on you?¡± Fali¡¯s first reaction was about Chen Zhao¡¯s safety.

    Chen Zhaoughed. He hugged Fali and pressed a kiss onto her. ¡°Dear, it¡¯s not me underestimating Pierce. If that old fox dares to do anything, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s stuck in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.¡±

    ...

    The next day, Chen Zhao received a call from an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Felwood Cisco, Robio¡¯s friend. Are you Chen Zhao, Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes. What is it?¡±

    ¡°I started a constructionpany. Robio said you want to build a house, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When are you free? We can find time to sit down and chat.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m at the central street of Mountain Town right now. I want to settle this as soon as possible. Can you tell me where to go?¡±

    ¡°Oh, go straight to the left of the supermarket for around a kilometer. My house is on the hill. It looks old and should be easy to see. Oh...there are a few big dogs ying in the yard.¡±

    ¡°There are so many dogs in this town. Are you sure I won¡¯t get the wrong ce?¡±

    ¡°You definitely won¡¯t.¡±

    Felwood soon found Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chen Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Felwood Cisco.¡± He looked at the Silly Twins running in and out of Chen Zhao¡¯s yard and finally understood what he meant.

    They really were too big¡ªincredibly big¡ªdogs.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Robio already gave me the design and budget. The cost is pretty much how he estimated, but there might be a fluctuation of around $100,000. I can¡¯t promise an exact price. I also have to make it clear because you¡¯re Robio¡¯s friend. He told me to make it clear that if we buy the material, we might have some profit. Of course, if you have your own channels, you can save around $100,000. I can give you a list of what to buy. It¡¯ll just take longer.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. If he bought the material himself, he could save a few thousand dors, but he would also waste a lot of time. It wasn¡¯t really worth it.

    After all, building such aplicated house would need hundreds of materials. It wasn¡¯t just brick, cement and dirt. It couldn¡¯t be done in one or two days, so he felt like it was logical for thepany to make a profit while making the purchases.

    ¡°I agree for yourpany to make the purchases, but I hope the budget won¡¯t go over $100,000. Money is tight for me right now. If it¡¯s more, it¡¯ll give me a lot of pressure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Felwood said. ¡°The fluctuations in market price is really big because it¡¯s affected by the environment. I can¡¯t control it.¡±

 Chapter 217 - Great, Finally Someone Dares To Openly Taunt Chen Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 217: Great, Finally Someone Dares To Openly Taunt Chen Zhao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao signed the contract with Felwood and paid him a deposit of three hundred thousand.

    In three days¡¯ time, Felwood¡¯s team would officially start the construction.

    His team would build everything, including the roads.

    They would even make modifications to the scenery surrounding the main building.

    Chen Zhao did not need to do anything apart from visiting the construction site once in a while.

    The estimated time needed for the construction was three months. If it was exceeded, Chen Zhao would receive apensation.

    After they signed the contract, Felwood and Chen Zhao had a chat.

    Chen Zhao got to know Felwood a bit better during the conversation.

    Felwood¡¯spany was a really small one with a registered capital of just two million.

    They had littlepetitiveness in the sector. Usually, they were lucky to even receive a project worth tens or hundreds of thousand dors.

    Anyway, they would do whatever that could get them profit.

    Robio was the architect, the only architect, in hispany.

    Of course, Robio was more like a helper. He had no share in thepany and would not really get paid.

    The project that Chen Zhao was offering them was already a big one.

    By building a vi that cost more than a million, Felwood could earn at least two hundred thousand for himself.

    It seemed like Chen Zhao could earn a hundred thousand dors very easily. In fact, his ie was already very high.

    Of course, Chen Zhao worked in the gray area. Nobody would care about him unless there was a problem.

    Moreover, he did not have a standard or stable ie.

    On the other hand, despite having opened hispany for a few years, Felwood had yet to earn the cost back.

    Therefore, he was exceptionally enthusiastic toward Chen Zhao¡¯s project.

    The project would be a hot one even amongrger constructionpanies.

    They might even offer him a discount, which was something that smallpanies could not provide.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao did not want to do that. Robio had designed his house for free, after all.

    If Chen Zhao were to hire an architect himself, he would have to spend about 5% of the total cost, ording to the market price.

    Robio was already doing him a big favor by designing his house for free.

    Hence, Chen Zhao would not mind helping Robio back.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I left the keys to the warehouse at home. Can you deliver them here?¡± Fali called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Just then, the Silly Twins bolted in. ¡°Master, are you going to the beach? Angel Beach?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s cheeks twitched. Why are you two so excited when I¡¯m just going there to send things?

    ¡°Master, bring us there.¡±

    ¡°Master, please. I¡¯ll pick up as many coins as I can.¡±

    Unable to dissuade the Silly Twins, Chen Zhao had no choice but to bring them along. This being the case, he also had to bring Beelzebub, Raymond, Carrie and Obitos.

    Leaving them at home by themselves would mean a terrible disaster for his furniture, especially Obitos. He would literally turn the house upside down if there was nobody to watch him.

    Chen Zhao had a difficult time gging a cab. He had to promise the driver two hundred dors before he could finally bring his pets in.

    Chen Zhao thought about whether he should really get a driving license and a car.

    Otherwise, it would be very inconvenient to bring his pets around.

    Many a time, he could not even g a cab, especially at night. If he came out from his client¡¯s housete at night, he might have to walk a long distance before he could get a cab.

    If he was going to buy a car, it must first of all be big enough.

    For example, the car that he was in at the moment could barely fit the Silly Twins.

    He still had to ce Obitos in the trunk and carry Beelzebub and Carrie in his arms.

    ¡°Here we are.¡±

    When Chen Zhao was still thinking, they arrived at their destination.

    He alighted from the car with his pet family. Immediately, they attracted countless strange stares.

    As usual, the Silly Twins ran wild at once.

    They automatically entered their pay-to-photo mode. In particr, they attracted many children on the beach.

    Chen Zhao went to the Coastal Rescue Team HQ and found Fali.

    To be honest, given that Fali was the prettiestdy in the Coastal Rescue Team, many men were unhappy when they saw her being hugged by Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao and Fali openly disyed their affection toward each other, as if there was no one around.

    ¡°Fali, is this your boyfriend? I thought he was an illegal doctor?¡±

    A half-naked man approached Chen Zhao and Fali.

    The two of them stared at the man with a weird look. Fali frowned. ¡°ude, what do you want?¡±

    ude smiled with confidence. He had quite an elegant demeanor before Fali.

    ¡°Fali, I only think that maybe it¡¯s time for your boyfriend to exercise. He might not even be as strong as you.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali both rolled their eyes. They had stayed in the same house for so long, not to mention that Fali had obviously tried Chen Zhao¡¯s physical strength.

    As for why ude had said so, everyone knew the reason.

    ¡°Fali, why did you find an Asian as your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Can he satisfy you?¡±

    Snap. Chen Zhao tore his shirt off right away, disying his excellent shape and powerful muscles. He had no extra flesh on his body at all.

    ¡°Come. Anyone who thinks that I¡¯m not strong enough can challenge me in anything.¡±

    ¡°Wow, his muscles are beautiful!¡± The few female lifeguards stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s muscles with their eyes glittering, as if they were wolves which just saw a huge piece of meat.

    Fali widened her eyes at Chen Zhao. Then, she patted his chest gently and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Stop showing off.¡±

    She knew how messy Chen Zhao¡¯s private life had been in the past.

    If he was targeted by these female lifeguards, he might just return to his old lifestyle.

    ude would not admit defeat. Indeed, he felt even more jealous when he saw Chen Zhao and Fali flirt with each other before him.

    He had a strong body too. After all, he was a lifeguard.

    Moreover, he was a few centimeters taller than Chen Zhao, so he would clearly not retreat so easily.

    ¡°Let¡¯s arm wrestle. Which hand do you want? I¡¯ll let you choose,¡± ude said confidently.

    ¡°Sure. Left hand then.¡±

    ude had been provoking Chen Zhao right before his girlfriend. How could he not fight back?

    Moreover, Chen Zhao had to disy himself, given that there were so manydies present.

    Chen Zhao and ude came before a table. Ady walked up and ced their hands in position.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± thedy asked.

    Chen Zhao and ude both nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Three, two, one, start!¡±

    ude immediately grabbed onto a table leg to help him exert more force. On the other hand, Chen Zhao looked very rxed and showed no intention of grabbing anything.

    He continued to hold his arm vertical, not moving to the left or the right.

 Chapter 218 - You Want To Provoke My Man With Just That?

    <h4>Chapter 218: You Want To Provoke My Man With Just That?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Go ude!¡±

    ¡°ude, use power.¡±

    ¡°ude, did you not eat dinner?¡±

    ¡°ude, did you use all your energy on a woman?¡±

    Everyone in the coastal rescue team was on ude¡¯s side, cheering him on. However, ude couldn¡¯t move Chen Zhao¡¯s arm even when his face had turned red.

    Fali scoffed at him. ¡°ude, you want to provoke my man with just that?¡±

    Hearing Fali¡¯s words, ude tried even harder. But despite using all his force, he still couldn¡¯t make Chen Zhao budge.

    Chen Zhao gradually added more strength and ude¡¯s expression became pained. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t pushing down. Instead, he was squeezing.

    It felt like ude¡¯s hand was mped in a vise. ¡°I surrender!¡± he finally yelled. ¡°Let go, let go!¡±

    Chen Zhao finally let go. ude grasped his left hand and rubbed it without stop. It felt like Chen Zhao would break his hand.

    ¡°Chen, seriously, are you arm wrestling or squeezing his wrist? You¡¯re too much.¡±

    Fali¡¯s words made ude even more furious. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept that he lost to Chen Zhao and was also humiliated by Fali.

    ¡°Arm wrestling is my weakness. Do you darepete with something else?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Swimming.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but how about we bet something?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I bet $100 for you,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°I¡¯m going with ude, $50.¡±

    ¡°ude, $100.¡±

    ¡°Put it all down.¡± ude took his wallet out of the drawer. ¡°I bet myself, $1,000.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow.¡± Chen Zhao also tossed $1,000 onto the table.

    ¡°We¡¯ll start here and swim to the buoy, then swim back. Whoever gets back here first will win.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Be careful,¡± Fali whispered in Chen Zhao¡¯s ears. ¡°ude was a professional swimmer before. He even won awards in nationalpetitions. Take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡± Chen Zhao turned and kissed Fali¡¯s lips. ¡°This is easy money. How about you provoke them more so they gamble more money?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re horrible.¡± Fali hit him yfully.

    Seeing Fali and Chen Zhao flirt as if no one was watching, ude grew more furious.

    As a lifeguard, swimming at full speed from the beach was part of their everyday training. ude¡¯s performance had always been at the top of the team, second only to their leader Robio.

    He didn¡¯t believe that this Asian could surpass him.

    Whether it was running or swimming, Asians never had an advantage. Plus, this was also ude¡¯s strong point. Chen Zhao was muscr, but he was still an amateur.

    The two went to the beach outside the building. The woman who¡¯d acted as the referee for the arm wrestling was the one who gave the signal this time too.

    ¡°Three, two, one! Go!¡±

    The two instantly ran out from the beach. Chen Zhao was instantly one body ahead of ude. The startling line was only a few hundred feet from the sea, so the distance wasn¡¯t obvious.

    But when Chen Zhao jumped into the ocean, his divended him many meters away. He extended the gap.

    ude followed closely behind, but his explosive power couldn¡¯tpare to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s speed was terrifying. He stayed underwater withouting out to breathe at all until he reached buoy. Then his head popped out and he swam back.

    The buoy marked the deep zone. It was around 200 meters away. ude only swam around 150 meters. When Chen Zhao swam past him, the lifeguards in the hallway of the office all fell silent.

    No one cheered ude on anymore. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to but that they couldn¡¯t make another sound. ude and Chen Zhao were too far apart.

    ude had only reached the buoy when Chen Zhao was already onnd. He was basically twice as fast.

    How could ude be so bad today?

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t go easy at all. He ran straight to the finish line, embraced Fali and spun her in a circle. Then they kissed deeply.

    ude gave up all hope on the way back and returned to the finish line with his head hanging.

    ¡°ude, are you unwell today?¡±

    ¡°Howe you lost so much?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel good,¡± ude said nonchntly, but he knew that he¡¯d lostpletely this time.

    It wasn¡¯t just in terms of state. It was a difference in true abilities. He¡¯d lost in arm wrestling and was creamed in running and swimming. He couldn¡¯t bully Chen Zhao anymore.

    ¡°You win.¡±

    Robio walked to Chen Zhao¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t know what had happened before him and ude. He¡¯d returned just as the swim race started.

    From what he¡¯d seen, he knew that nothing was wrong with ude. He¡¯d performed as he usually did. It was just that Chen Zhao was too fast, both while sprinting on the beach and swimming in the sea.

    The difference between them was like a child and an adult.

    ¡°Chen, you took less than 50 seconds while swimming in the sea.¡±

    ¡°It was probably with the current. The tide was going back.¡±

    Robio shook his head. ¡°It was against the tide. Either way, you were too fast. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who could swim it in 50 seconds.¡±

    ¡°You must¡¯ve timed it wrong,¡± Chen Zhao said, unconvinced.

    ¡°How about wepete?¡± Robio said, smiling.

    ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary.¡±

    Chen Zhao hadpeted with ude just to destroy ude¡¯s ego and protect his own. He and Robio had a good rtionship. It would be bad if he made Robio lose his image before his members.

    ¡°Leader, are you gonna race him? Do it.¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    ¡°Race what?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t beat you in speed. How about we go underwater?¡±

    ¡°See who holds his breath the longest?¡±

    ¡°No, see who can go deepest without gear,¡± Robio said.

    The world record for this sport was 112 meters with only a pair of protective goggles and nothing else.

    ¡°Chen, Robio is the 12th world record holder,¡± Fali said, standing beside Chen Zhao.

    ¡°How deep?¡±

    ¡°My best record is 72 meters,¡± Robio said, ¡°but I only reached that once in my life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to try,¡± Chen Zhao said. He didn¡¯t really want topete with Robio. He just wanted to know his own limit.

 Chapter 219 - Limitless Potential

    <h4>Chapter 219: Limitless Potential</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Robio kept half of the lifeguards on duty. The rest boarded the speedboat and headed for the deep water zone.

    The speedboat traveled a few kilometers to their destination.

    Fali pulled Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, free diving is rather dangerous. If you feel ufortable, you have to surface. Don¡¯t risk going down further. Many people have died in this sport. The high water pressure will pierce your eardrums and even make your lungs burst.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bet my own life.¡±

    Robio threw Chen Zhao a pair of goggles. ¡°Chen, has Fali told you about the precautions for free diving?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. Competition second, safety first.¡±

    Two lifeguards with full diving equipment went underwater first. Their job was to ensure the safety of Chen Zhao and Robio.

    Chen Zhao and Robio jumped into the water at the same time and started diving.

    When Chen Zhao was about ten meters underwater, the lifeguard in diving equipment made a hand signal.

    Ten meters. Up? Down?

    Chen Zhao gave a thumbs up, after which he pointed below him. He was going to continue.

    Ten meters was usually the limit for a normal person, that is, a person without diving training.

    Those who had training could reach roughly fifteen or twenty meters.

    Below twenty meters, the water pressure would increase drastically. Diving further would be dangerous.

    When Chen Zhao reached twenty meters underwater, he did not feel any pressure.

    In fact, he found it quite easy. Robio had also reached twenty meters deep.

    They continued diving. The two lifeguards in diving equipment had been observing the two carefully. Once they showed any abnormal signs, they would save them immediately.

    Chen Zhao was still pretty rxed. He could feel the water pressure bingrger, but it was eptable.

    Forty meters. The lifeguards asked again. Up? Down?

    Fifty meters. Up? Down?

    Robio chose to surface without hesitation.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao continued to dive. When he reached sixty meters underwater, he finally chose to surface.

    Actually, sixty meters was not his limit. He felt that he could go deeper.

    Under the help of his friend, Robio returned to the speedboat with much difficulty.

    Half a minuteter, Chen Zhao also surfaced.

    ¡°Chen, have you tried free diving before?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my first time. It¡¯s also my first time diving so deep at all.¡±

    ¡°After some training, you can get to at least eighty meters.¡±

    At that time, Robio had managed to reach 72 meters only after a long period of special training.

    Because he had not dived in a long time, he could not go further than fifty meters this time.

    It was a huge challenge to the body. Robio hadprehensive self-knowledge and a very strong safety consciousness.

    Once he discovered a bit of danger, he would give up immediately.

    Among free diving enthusiasts, there was once a person who died three hours after breaking the world record.

    The record was not acknowledged because of his death.

    World records could only be made when a person faced a challenge without getting injured or dying.

    If the person died, the whole sport would be pointless, no matter how deep he had managed to reach.

    ¡°Chen, do you want me to train you? You might just break the world record!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Fali was the first to object. ¡°Why would you want to make such a meaningless and dangerous record? Chen, I don¡¯t allow you to y such a risky sport.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I also agree with Fali. It¡¯s really too dangerous.¡±

    Even boxing was not that dangerous.

    Boxing was a battle against another human, but deep diving was a battle against nature.

    ude who was also on the speedboat felt rather stifled. He was counting on Robio to defeat Chen Zhao and destroy his arrogance.

    In the end, Chen Zhao beat Robio too.

    Defeating Robio was equivalent to defeating all the people in the Coastal Rescue Team.

    At this point, nobody would feel that Chen Zhao was just a vase.

    ...

    After the group returned to the shore, Chen Zhao and Fali sat somewhere in the HQ where nobody would disturb them.

    Just then, ck-Ma and White-Ma approached them. Each of them had a jar around their necks to contain money.

    They would earn money by taking photos with others and, at the same time, picking up coins.

    When they managed to find a coin, they would pick it up with their mouths and drop it into the other wolf¡¯s jar.

    In just over an hour, their jars were already full.

    They wanted Chen Zhao and Fali to clear their jars so that they could continue to earn money.

    ¡°Come, let me count how much you¡¯ve earned.¡± Fali waved her hand. ck-Ma walked up to Fali.

    Fali poured the coins out from the jar. However, she noticed that one of them did not seem to be an American coin.

    Fali picked the coin up. ¡°Chen, take a look. Is it a gold coin?¡±

    Chen Zhao was also stunned. He took the coin, which felt quite heavy. It had the texture of gold too.

    Moreover, traces on its surface indicated that it had once been attached to soft-bodied organisms. It was probably brought to the beach by the waves.

    ¡°It is a gold coin indeed.¡± Chen Zhao cleaned the surface of the coin.

    The coin had a Jesus cross on the front and a head portrait on the back.

    From the craftwork of the coin, it probably had a long history.

    ¡°Could there be a shipwreck nearby?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°Let me ask someone professional,¡± Chen Zhao said. Then, he took his phone and called Mr. Doman, ¡°Mr. Doman, are you free?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I usually don¡¯t work in the morning. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Can you appraise something for me? I want to know its origin.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to send me a photo or bring the thing over?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a photo.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chen Zhao sent a photo of the coin to Mr. Doman, who immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s a 14th century Clementmemorative coin made in Vatican in the 17th century. Where did you get it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Doman, how much does this coin cost?¡±

    ¡°Each piece costs about thirty to fifty thousand dors. Not many 14th century Clement coins have been discovered, so they¡¯re quite expensive.¡±

    An item¡¯s worth was based on its rarity. If it could be found on every street, it would certainly be valueless.

    However, if it was unique, its value would multiply by hundreds or thousands of times.

    The same was true for antiques and artworks. If the coin they had found was the only piece in the world, it might even cost a million, or ten million dors.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Doman.¡±

    ¡°If you have twenty pieces of that coin or fewer, I can buy them at fifty thousand per piece. If you have more than twenty, it¡¯ll be forty thousand per piece. However, if you have more than forty pieces, I can only give you thirty thousand per piece. How many do you have?¡±

 Chapter 220 - Gold Coin

    <h4>Chapter 220: Gold Coin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°White Ma, where did you find the gold coin?¡±

    Woof¡ª

    ¡°Under the cliff,¡± White Ma said.

    ¡°Fali, let¡¯s go look there.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Fali along.

    There was a rocky beach at the edge of Angel Beach. A cliff loomed over it. It was more than 20 meters high.

    The waves here were much bigger and there were abnormally-shaped rocks in the water, so few tourists dared toe here.

    Chen Zhao and Fali came to the rocky beach while holding hands. They were cautious too.

    But it was like tnd to White Ma and ck Ma. They jumped up and down on the rocks. Just then, White Ma seemed to find something. He sniffed the ground and then stuck his head into the water. A momentter, he floated up and ran to Chen Zhao. He opened his mouth and tossed another coin into Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    Chen Zhao and Fali exchanged nces. They couldn¡¯t hide their joy. These two weren¡¯t the type that treated money like dirt. Survival meant that they needed money.

    Plus, they truly needed money right now. Chen Zhao patted White Ma. ¡°Are there more?¡±

    ¡°Master, there are a bunch down there.¡±

    ¡°White Ma said that there are a lot in the water,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird,¡± Fali said. ¡°Howe nobody discovered this before? Not a lot of peoplee, but there are some still adventurous ones who like the thrill. No one ever said that they found gold coins.¡±

    ¡°Maybe that recent storm brought it over? Or the ghost ship?¡±

    Hearing ¡°ghost ship,¡± Fali tossed the gold coins onto the ground. ¡°Chen, will the things from the ghost ship be cursed? Like the cursed coin in the Pirates of the Caribbean?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already checked. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± If it was dangerous, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t have taken Fali along. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous to stand here. Fali, leave the beach. I¡¯ll go down to sea with White Ma.¡±

    ¡°Be careful. The waves are big. If you hit the rocks, you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±

    Fali couldn¡¯t help, so she just cautioned him and went to the beach to wait. Chen Zhao and White Ma went into the water. He found a few gold coins underwater too.

    The coins were scattered and there weren¡¯t many. Judging from the distribution, they¡¯d been brought here by the current. It seemed that the coins had been blown over by thest storm.

    Chen Zhao and White Ma found a dozen coins. He believed that there would be more under the seabed. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find them though unless he put on diving gear and had White Ma search. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to dig the coins out of the soil.

    He and White Ma returned tond. Chen Zhao opened his hands. ¡°Fali, look.¡±

    ¡°Your friend said each coin can sell for $50,000?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, around that much.¡±

    ¡°That means that if we sell all this, we¡¯ll have enough money to build the house?¡±

    ¡°And get you a new car.¡±

    To be honest, Fali¡¯s car was really old. Apparently, she¡¯d bought it second-hand for $3,000 after she graduated. She¡¯d used it for more than 10 years now. It was ancient.

    Fali alsoined usually that it kept having problems.

    ¡°There are 16 gold coins. Fali, do you want to keep one for the memory?¡±

    ¡°No, just sell it all,¡± Fali said.

    Chen Zhao promised that nothing was wrong with them, but she was still worried that they would be cursed.

    ...

    In the afternoon, Chen Zhao packed up all the coins and went straight to Mr. Doman¡¯s house.

    ¡°Mr. Doman, these are the coins I showed you. Please take a look.¡±

    ¡°Just a second.¡±

    Mr. Doman took out his appraisal tools, white gloves, pocket magnifying ss, and tweezers. Many of the coins were rusted. Chen Zhao was worried that this would affect the value.

    Also, the craftsmanship was different from modern craftsmanship. It was obvious that these coins were crudely made.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, did you find these in the ocean?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao replied honestly.

    ¡°Ten of these are preserved morepletely. My suggestion is to sell them all to me ording to the price we agreed to. The others arepletely rusted. You can¡¯t see the original design at all. You can melt it yourself and make some jewelry for your girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that gold coins were mainly about historical value. And that was mainly expressed by its design and pattern. If that was gone, the coin would lose its historical and collectible value.

    Mr. Doman signed a check to Chen Zhao. He nced at it. ¡°Howe it¡¯s $900,000?¡±

    ¡°The $400,000 is your payment,¡± Mr. Doman said.

    ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished my task yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m already satisfied with how Normans looks now. There are still 20 days before the deadline and she¡¯s already lost around 50 pounds. Plus, after she started losing weight, her mental state has gotten better. I¡¯m very grateful for everything you¡¯ve done for Normans.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ept the check. I¡¯ll go look for Normans now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go on.¡±

    ...

    ¡°B*stard, you¡¯re all smiley after seeing my dad. Did you get paid?¡±

    ¡°Is it obvious?¡± Chen Zhao touched his face.

    ¡°Super obvious.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was Rufford. ¡°Chen, I have a race in L.A. this afternoon. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so sudden.¡±

    ¡°The organizers suddenly invited me. Apparently, three of the athletes were found to be using steroids. There aren¡¯t enough athletes, so they want me to fill in.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao agreed. ¡°What about the tickets?¡±

    ¡®I¡¯ll have Mr. Bord wait for you at the door. How many do you want?¡±

    ¡°Two is fine.¡±

    After he hung up, Normans asked, ¡°Who was it? Are you going somewhere?¡±

    ¡°My friend who runs track has a race this afternoon in L.A. Want to go watch?¡±

    ¡°What about this afternoon¡¯s exercise?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll run to the stadium.¡±

    ¡°Which stadium?¡±

    ¡°L.A. Memorial Coliseum.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s around 30 miles from Beverly Hills. It¡¯s on the other side of L.A! You want us to run there? The race will be over by the time we get there.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s at 5 p.m. and it¡¯s only one now. There are four hours.¡±

    ¡°You like track and field?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m only going to cheer my friend on.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Your friend better not lose. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be embarrassing for you.¡±

 Chapter 221 - Running Two Marathons

    <strong>Chapter 221: Running Two Marathons</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Forty kilometers was almost a marathon. (An actual marathon is 42.195 kilometers long).

    It would not be strange if an athlete could finish a marathon, of course, but Normans was still 90 kilograms now.

    Running a marathon with her weight was not only a test of her stamina, but also one of her willpower.

    When they arrived at the stadium, even Normans¡¯ jacket was wet.

    ¡°Drink some water.¡± Chen Zhao passed her a bottle of water.

    She downed all the water one mouthful. As she walked to relieve the soreness in her muscles, she looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Asshole, are you not tired at all?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am.¡±

    ¡°But you look like you can run much more.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say that. Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m covered in sweat?¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Normans ced her hand on Chen Zhao¡¯s chest. ¡°Your heart rate is normal. Are you a monster?¡±

    ¡°Chen.¡± They could already see Bord waving his hand in the distance.

    Chen Zhao walked up and gave Bord a hug. Bord felt Chen Zhao¡¯s sweat. ¡°Chen, why are you covered in sweat?¡±

    ¡°My friend and I just ran a marathon¡¯s distance,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°This is Normans. I¡¯m her slimming coach now. This is Bord, a professional fitness coach.¡±

    ¡°Hi...¡± Bord and Normans shook each other¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Chen, are you a full-time coach now?¡±

    ¡°Nope, she¡¯s only one of my clients,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    Normans twitched her lips. ¡°Which of you is more professional, I wonder?¡±

    She was deliberately trying to provoke the two of them. Chen Zhao and Bord looked at each other and smiled together.

    They would not be incited by Normans¡¯ taunt. After all, Bord had even received his current job from Chen Zhao.

    As Rufford¡¯s coach, he had a decent ie at the moment.

    He could not thank Chen Zhao enough. Clearly, he would not be angry at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s about time that we should enter.¡±

    ¡°Bord, whatpetition is this?¡±

    ¡°National Elite. If Rufford can perform well here, he will probably be eligible for Diamond League next year.¡±

    ¡°Rufford? I know him. I¡¯ve watched hispetitions before,¡± Normans said immediately. ¡°Is your friend Rufford?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Chen is also Rufford¡¯s private doctor. Just over a month ago, Rufford was at the trough of his life. Luckily, he met Chen.¡±

    After bringing Chen Zhao and Normans to their seats, Bord went to the backstage.

    When Rufford came out onto the field, he looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s direction. Then, he waved his hand.

    Chen Zhao nodded gently in return. Normans nced at him. ¡°Are you very close?¡±

    ¡°Kind of. I¡¯ve helped him before, but I¡¯m also investing in him.¡±

    ¡°Is his result now because of you?¡±

    ¡°A bit.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve made some kind of stimnt for him.¡±

    ¡°Please. With the current technology, do you think an illegal doctor like me can create a stimnt that can bypass urine tests and blood tests? You¡¯re really overestimating me. I didn¡¯t even give him any legal drugs, not to mention stimnts.¡±

    Rufford was the most popr athlete in thepetition. Since he reappeared not long ago, he had been continuously producing excellent results.

    He was like a newborn star in sprinting. In the fewpetitions that he had, he had remarkable performances.

    At the moment, he was already in the top ten among the track and field athletes in America. In addition, his 100m sprint record was the best in the year. His international ranking was just over fifty.

    In fact, with his results in thest fivepetitions, Rufford could have entered ten top, or perhaps even top three, internationally.

    However, an athlete¡¯s performance would fluctuate. Outstanding performances in a few recentpetitions did not necessarily mean that he was better than the other athletes.

    This was the reason for the point system, which was calcted annually. Rufford had made hisebackst December. Before that, he had been either injured or producing mediocre results. Hence, his ranking was not high.

    The new year had just begun. The points gainedst year still determined his current position.

    In IAAF, points would usually be renewed once every three months. Rufford¡¯s points were therefore not very high.

    Rufford had been spending all his time inpetitions recently.

    In just twenty days, he had taken part in seven or eightpetitions already.

    He was precisely trying to gain more points and a higher ranking in order to be eligible for Diamond League.

    The athletes took their positions. Rufford was also ready.

    A deafening silence broke out. Following a loud bang, all the sprinters charged toward the finish line like a rainbow.

    Far ahead of the rest, Rufford passed the finish line first.

    The audience was stirred up at once.

    Everyone stood up and cheered wildly. A number appeared on the electronic screen.

    9.60!!

    Downwind, 1.1m/s

    Result effective!

    Rufford had broken the national record in America. He became the fastest 100m sprinter here.

    Rufford!

    Rufford!

    Rufford!

    All the audience were shouting his name.

    While it was not the world record, his result was enough to make the audience go insane.

    The host introduced Rufford again with a resounding voice.

    ...

    After enjoying the cheers and apuse from the audience, Rufford returned to the changing room. The first thing he did was hug Chen Zhao and Bord.

    ¡°Chen, did you see it? Did you see it! It was 9.6 seconds!¡± Rufford was still unable to calm down.

    ¡°Rufford, I hope that I will be there too when you break the world record.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can. Believe me.¡±

    ¡°I will. I definitely will!¡± Rufford clenched his fist tightly.

    ¡°By the way, have you signed the contract with CAA?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already discussing the final details. You¡¯ve introduced it, so I¡¯m certainly okay with it.¡±

    As an athlete, Rufford surely did not have the time to go for any business activity or endorsement.

    Hence, he had to have his own agent and agency. They would be in charge of these things.

    Chen Zhao introduced Normans to Rufford. The two had a brief chat.

    Despite being fat, Normans was really interested in sports.

    When they left the stadium, Chen Zhao looked at Normans. ¡°Do you want to run back?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± This time, Normans agreed readily.

    By the time Chen Zhao returned home, it was over nine at night.

    Fali knew that Chen Zhao had been helping a woman to lose weight. When she saw Chen Zhao covered in sweat, she was really concerned.

    ¡°Chen, why are you sote today?¡±

    ¡°Just had two marathons.¡±

    ¡°You must be tired.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Let go of me... Go take a shower first.¡±

    ¡°Together.¡±

    Unable to resist Chen Zhao, Fali was pulled into the bathroom.

 Chapter 222 - Whoâ€™s Lying?

    <strong>Chapter 222: Who¡¯s Lying?</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Construction at Mirror Lake started. First was road construction.

    When work started, Chen Zhao went to look. Felwood was surveying the work at the site.

    Chen Zhao still had to go to the gym in the morning and then train Normans in the afternoon. In the evening, he decided to take a taxi home when he received a call from the orphanage.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen. Do you remember me? I¡¯m Yucis Cree, head of Greenleaf Orphanage.¡±

    Chen Zhao remembered the old granny at the orphanage. He¡¯d once given her his card.

    ¡°Yes, Mrs. Yucis. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me what it is?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it on the phone. Can youe over?¡±

    Chen Zhao hesitated, but he still agreed. ¡°Sure.¡±

    When possible, Chen Zhao was willing to help those orphans, but he really didn¡¯t like the atmosphere of the orphanage. The eerie and dark aura depressed him.

    He couldn¡¯t refuse the orphanage administrator¡¯s request though. In that case, he decided to make a visit.

    He still remembered the orphanage¡¯s address, 399 Bin Road. When he got there, Administrator Yucis was already waiting for him at the door.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Yucis.¡±

    Yucis Cree¡¯s expression was very grave. She looked even thinner than before. Leading Chen Zhao into the orphanage, her footsteps were heavy.

    ¡°Mrs. Yucis, can you tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°After Christmas, Cheryl became strange.¡±

    ¡°Cheryl? That girl fromst time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, her.¡± Yucis nodded. ¡°She really liked Kerry before. Kerry¡¯s that volunteer you treatedst time. But after Christmas, Cheryl¡¯s personality changed and she kept doing strange things. Kerry warned her before, but she ignored her. These past few days, food kept going missing from the kitchen. We installed a camera. Last night, we discovered that it was Cheryl.¡±

    ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t eat enough during the day and was hungry,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I hoped.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±

    Yucis¡¯ expression turned solemn. ¡°She¡¯s eating raw meat.¡±

    Chen Zhao almost choked on air. ¡°Raw meat?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s eating raw meat.¡±

    Raw meat? What kind of illness was that? Chen Zhao had no clue. He had to see Cheryl first to get an idea.

    ¡°Is it my misperception? I can¡¯t see any of the kids.¡±

    Last time he came, there had been children looking out from the windows. Today, there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone here.

    ¡°The teachers took them out to y.¡±

    After entering the main building, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t hear any sound. It was as if no one was there.

    ¡°There¡¯s not a single person here?¡±

    ¡°The orphanage is poor and we don¡¯t have many people. Since the kids aren¡¯t back yet, there¡¯s no one else here.¡±

    Yucis brought Chen Zhao to outside the quarantine room. Chen Zhao looked through the ss and saw Cheryl sitting on the bed, dressed all in white.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you know what¡¯s wrong with Cheryl?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can I go in and interact with her?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Yucis opened the door.

    After Chen Zhao went in, Yucis closed the door again.

    ¡°Hi, Cheryl. Do you remember me?¡±

    Cheryl looked up and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    ¡°Yucis told you everything?¡±

    ¡°She said that you¡¯re eating raw meat? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Cheryl said.

    ¡°Then one of you is lying.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Cheryl, but Yucis had no reason to lie to him, right?

    ¡°She¡¯s not the administrator granny anymore.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao was so confused.

    ¡°The orphanage moved and we were all sent to Quiline Orphanage. I missed Yucis though, so I ran back. But she locked me up and made me eat raw meat. I didn¡¯t eat any...¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. He wanted to take out his phone to check, but there was no wifi or signal here.

    He walked to the door and knocked. ¡°Mrs. Yucis, can you open the door?¡±

    Yucis¡¯ face appeared in the ss. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll let you out if you can help me convince Cheryl to eat dinner.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Yucis, don¡¯t you know this is illegal detention?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor and Cheryl¡¯s sick. Shouldn¡¯t you help me cure her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not sick.¡± Something felt amiss to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°No, she¡¯s sick and needs help.¡± With that, Yucis turned and left. Through the door, he could faintly hear Yucis¡¯ footsteps echoing in the empty hall.

    Chen Zhao returned to Cheryl¡¯s side. ¡°What does she want you to eat?¡±

    Cheryl pointed at the box beside the bed. Chen Zhao opened it. It was a brain.

    He immediately closed the box. Nausea rose up within him.

    ¡°Now you get it, right? Granny Yucis went crazy. She¡¯s not the nice administrator from before anymore.¡±

    ¡°How long have you been locked up?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Two days.¡±

    ¡°No one came to look for you?¡±

    ¡°I heard noises yesterday. I think someone came from outside, but then it quieted down again.¡±

    Cheryl sat on the bed and hugged her legs. She was still in a nervous and fearful state. Chen Zhao had a headache. Howe it felt like a paranormal event?

    The kind old granny transformed into a cruel and violent creature...

    More importantly, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone had no signal. He couldn¡¯t even call the cops or ask for help.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark.¡± Cheryl turned and looked at the sky outside the metal bars.

    There was no light in the room and night fell gradually.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, no matter what happenster, please keep calm,¡± Cheryl said in a mature tone.

    ¡°What will happen?¡±

    This entire time, Cheryl sat on the bed, hugging her legs. She seemed to be waiting for something.

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t scream, nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me beforehand so I can be mentally prepared?¡±

    Cheryl finally put down her legs. Moonlight filtered past the bars and shone on her face, making it seem abnormally bright.

    Then she shot forward and mmed against the metal door.

    Bang.

    Chen Zhao was freaked out. Was Cheryl trying to kill herself?

    He quickly went to help her up. ¡°Cheryl, are you okay?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m very well.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? You didn¡¯t get hurt?¡±

 Chapter 223 - How About Let Me Try?

    <strong>Chapter 223: How About Let Me Try?</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Cheryl stood up again, unhurt.

    The sound of the collision just now was definitely real. Why was shepletely uninjured?

    Chen Zhao looked at the iron door. There was a small dent on the door, even though it was not obvious.

    Chen Zhao touched the door. He realized that there were more signs of impact.

    ¡°In the past two days, were you so bored that you have been running into the door for fun?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for fun. I wanted to open the door,¡± Cheryl said.

    ¡°This iron door is at least 10cm thick. It¡¯s impossible to open it by running into it.¡± Chen Zhao felt the door with his hand. He knew that it was indeed very thick.

    ¡°I can¡¯t break the door open, but I can destroy the hinges,¡± Cheryl exined. ¡°In thest two days, I have already made the wall crack.¡±

    ¡°You really haven¡¯t eaten for two days?¡± Chen Zhao stared at Cheryl in doubt.

    Even adults were not as powerful as her.

    Cheryl nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Hope that we can get out of here before midnight.¡±

    ¡°Why before midnight?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t want to know it,¡± Cheryl said.

    ¡°Will Ms. Yucis turn into a monster?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Cheryl kept silent and continued to hit the door with her body.

    ¡°Stand back. Let me do it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You? You¡¯re not even as strong as Mr. Kerry. Get out of the way.¡± Cheryl struggled away from Chen Zhao¡¯s hand.

    Despised by a girl who was only 1.3 meters tall, Chen Zhao felt really annoyed.

    Chen Zhao kicked onto the floor and bolted toward the iron door at full speed.

    However, he was stunned by the impact from the collision. He almost could not feel his shoulder anymore.

    Nheless, the door produced a loud creak.

    Chen Zhao copsed onto the floor, holding his shoulder with the other hand.

    It was too painful...

    Cheryl walked to the door. She discovered that Chen Zhao¡¯s strike had caused the door to deform obviously.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of force.¡± Cheryl looked at Chen Zhao in surprise.

    Chen Zhao was stronger than she had imagined. He rubbed his shoulder as he got up to his feet. ¡°I think my shoulder will break before the door does.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done enough,¡± Cheryl said. Meanwhile, she took a few steps back and then charged into the door again.

    Bang!

    One corner of the door curved outward. Although the door was still bolted, the hinges were already deformed.

    Chen Zhao had to admit that while Cheryl was not as strong as him, her physical resistance was higher.

    Are girls nowadays all so tough? Chen Zhao wondered.

    Cheryl lifted her leg and kicked hard onto the door, but it did not seem to be effective.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Chen Zhao felt that he had to disy his strength.

    However, after kicking the door over ten times with all his might, the door still did not move.

    Who the f**k made such a high quality door?

    ¡°Let me rest for a while.¡±

    Chen Zhao sat onto the bed and looked at Cheryl¡¯s back. ¡°Did you just grow a bit taller? Or is it just me?¡±

    Cheryl turned her head around. Standing in the shadows, her eyes seemed to be emitting a green light.

    Chen Zhao was slightly scared because he felt that he had been locked with a monster.

    Cheryl looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know about it.¡±

    ¡°Do you have some other kind of bloodline?¡±

    ¡°I said, you better not know about it.¡±

    Bang!

    Cheryl hit the door again with more force than she had been using.

    The door opened, its hinges destroyedpletely. Cheryl turned around and nced at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get outta here.¡±

    Chen Zhao immediately ran to the door. However, the next instant, a ck figure appeared before them and collided into Cheryl.

    Cheryl flew backward, hitting Chen Zhao along the way. Chen Zhao became the cushion and could not stand up for a while.

    Cheryl turned over and stood up, producing a monstrous roar.

    Chen Zhao realized that the person standing outside the door was none other than Yucis.

    However, there was arge tumor on her back, growing out through her torn clothes.

    ¡°Cheryl, you¡¯re just as rebellious as you have been. You should learn to obey the rules,¡± Yucis said softly.

    Gritting her teeth, Cheryl stared at Yucis. Sharp ws grew out from her fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll never obey your rules, you monster!¡±

    ¡°Err... How about you two chat first? I suddenly remember I have something elseter. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Cheryl¡¯s treatment has yet to be finished, so you can¡¯t leave now.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Yucis, I don¡¯t think I can help in Cheryl¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°No, you can.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Chen Zhao was rather bored. What does this perverted old woman want?

    ¡°Do you know how she wants you to treat me?¡± Cheryl said.

    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhao admitted.

    ¡°She wants you to be killed by me.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She wants you to be killed by me,¡± Cheryl repeated.

    ¡°Why? Why would she want that?¡±

    ¡°I said, you won¡¯t want to know.¡±

    ¡°Look, she¡¯s turned into a monster, and so will you. What can I not know now?¡±

    ¡°Like what you¡¯ve seen, I¡¯m a monster. After midnight, I¡¯ll lose my rationality. She hopes that I can kill you myselfter, so that I canpletely turn into the monster that she wants to see.¡±

    ¡°So I came here as a sacrifice?¡±

    ¡°You finally got it,¡± Cheryl said.

    ¡°How will she benefit if you turn into a monster?¡±

    Yucis twisted her neck in an unnatural way and a wicked smile appeared on her face. ¡°I only want to change my body. She¡¯s the body that I want: young and special. Combine with me and we¡¯ll be invincible!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Cheryl roared in anger. At the same time, she charged toward Yucis.

    The tumor on Yucis¡¯ back suddenly erged. It moved over her shoulder and struck toward Cheryl as if it had its own mind.

    Cheryl was blown backward again. There was a mouth at the top of the tumor. When it hit Cheryl, it tore a piece of flesh from her arm, after which it chewed and swallowed the flesh.

    Cheryl stood up again. With her arm covered in blood, she looked obviously in pain.

    The tumor on Yucis¡¯ back was really terrifying. It was dark red, had no eyes, but a huge mouth filled with sharp teeth. There were a few thin tentacles around its mouth and a row of tiny holes on each side. Presumably, it breathed through these holes.

    The tumor looked like the head of a worm. It could vary its own length.

    However, its reaction speed was clearly faster than a worm.

    ¡°Cheryl, how about let me try?¡± Chen Zhao pulled Cheryl¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Get back! You can¡¯t do anything here. Stop standing in my way!¡±

    Cheryl was almost out of control, just like a furious little cat.

 Chapter 224 - Want A Weregirl?

    <strong>Chapter 224: Want A Weregirl?</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao saw thick fur grow out of Cheryl¡¯s arm and neck.

    ¡°Cheryl, you¡¯re quite hairy... Did you rub hair growth shampoo on you?¡±

    Cheryl turned toward Chen Zhao. Her eyes weren¡¯t that friendly anymore. They held some wildness, along with restraint.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡±

    Cheryl tried hard to keep calm, but Chen Zhao was too annoying.

    I¡¯m a different species. It¡¯s not an overgrowth of hair, alright?

    Chen Zhao immediately took a step back in case Cheryl really lost control.

    ¡°Cheryl, stop holding back,¡± Yucis urged. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat your wildness. Face your true self!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Cheryl charged at Yucis again. This time, she was faster and more aggressive.

    The tumor shook powerfully and sent Cheryl flying. But this time, Cheryl¡¯s sharp ws pressed against the walls. She adjusted her direction and pounced on Yucis again.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Yucis¡¯ face was scratched open, but Cheryl got bitten on the shoulder by the tumor worm. It shook and sent Cheryl flying toward Chen Zhao.

    He grabbed her. ¡°Cheryl, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop her. You run.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do it. Let me do it.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Yucis. ¡°Mrs. Yucis, I advise you to turn and run right now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯d really like to see what kind of consequences I can¡¯t handle.¡± Yucis wasn¡¯t easily scared by Chen Zhao.

    Cheryl rolled her eyes. ¡°You think that can scare her?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao looked Yucis a bit helplessly. He couldn¡¯t deal with this old witch. However, he took out the Bloody Hunter¡¯s ritual implement.

    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    A light fog started seeping in. A huge figure appeared within the fog. Cheryl and Yucis both looked fearfully at the figure. Slowly, the fog gathered in one ce and the Bloody Hunter stood before them.

    Cheryl took a step back. ¡°Were...werewolf?¡±

    A whole werewolf?

    ¡°Huh, another ba...mixblood,¡± the Bloody Hunter corrected himself when he saw Cheryl in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Bloody Hunter, do you know what that is?¡± Chen Zhao asked, pointing at Yucis.

    ¡°She should be a poisoned soul suffering from the bacsh of a curse.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean? Exin inyman terms and don¡¯t use professional terms.¡± Chen Zhao thought that Yucis had been infected by some Hell creature and that she could still be saved.

    Judging by the Bloody Hunter¡¯s tone, it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡°She used a spell she shouldn¡¯t have used. She lost control and was cursed by it. Her soul and body have both been tainted by the negativity, or became a poisoned soul, in other words.¡±

    ¡°Can she still be saved?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still her,¡± the Bloody Hunter said. ¡°There¡¯s no saving to be done.¡±

    ¡°Then kill her.¡±

    The tumor worm on Yucis¡¯ back pointed at the Bloody Hunter. ¡°A purer werewolf. It seems like you¡¯re more suitable to be my body.¡±

    When the Bloody Hunter heard Yucis, heughed in anger. He was different from a mixblood like Cheryl. Plus, Cheryl was the kind that hadn¡¯t activated her bloodline yet.

    The Bloody Hunter attacked directly. The tumor on Yucis¡¯ back also gnashed right at the Bloody Hunter.

    The Bloody Hunter¡¯s huge ws swept across. A chunk of the tumor flew immediately. The Bloody Hunter¡¯s w sank into Yucis¡¯ neck, but Cheryl¡¯s heart squeezed.

    ¡°No...¡±

    She still had feelings for Yucis, even though Yucis had be a different person.

    Chen Zhao nced at Cheryl. ¡°She can¡¯t stay. She¡¯s already a monster.¡±

    Cheryl¡¯s tears flowed out without stop. The Bloody Hunter¡¯s ws dug in. That moment, Yucis looked as if she¡¯d been relieved. Green liquid spewed out of the tumor.

    Falling onto the ground, Yucis¡¯ eyes remained trained on Cheryl... Her lips quivered, as if saying ¡°sorry.¡±

    The Bloody Hunter was very strong. He was a natural warrior, which an amateur like Yucis couldn¡¯tpare to. Of course, Cheryl couldn¡¯tpare to him either.

    ...

    Chen Zhao and Cheryl found two iplete corpses in the empty orphanage. To make sure Yucis wouldn¡¯t be a criminal in death, Cheryl burned the entire orphanage to ashes with a torch.

    She cried very, very hard.

    This had been her home and now, she¡¯d destroyed it with her own hands. Her only family had died before her eyes too.

    ¡°Cheryl.¡± Chen Zhao patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Go away.¡± Cheryl was upset with him and shook his hand away.

    ¡°No, listen to me...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen.¡±

    ¡°Then you can stay here. The police will be here soon anyway. You can tell them that you set the orphanage on fire. Just don¡¯t rat me out.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned to leave, but Cheryl called him immediately. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want to help you work. You saw that I have werewolf blood. I can help you do a lot of things you can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going back to the orphanage?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. The administrator isn¡¯t nice.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing you can do for me.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Cheryl turned to leave.

    Looking at her backside, Chen Zhao had a headache. ¡°Wait.¡±

    Cheryl¡¯s back was to Chen Zhao, but her lips curled up in a devilish smile.

    ¡°I have a spiritualist friend. I¡¯ll ask if she wants to hire you.¡±

    ¡°A spiritualist? Like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor, not a spiritualist,¡± Chen Zhao corrected. Then he called Sienna. ¡°Sienna.¡±

    ¡°What? Fali just called me saying her call to you won¡¯t go through and asked if I knew where you are. You still haven¡¯t gone home?¡±

    ¡°I ran into some trouble. Right now, I have a weregirl by my side. She¡¯s strong. Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°A werewolf? An actual werewolf? You¡¯re saying that you met a werewolf?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a home and needs someone to hire her. If you¡¯re uninterested, don¡¯te over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m interested. Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you two. My team needs a strong werewolf.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but you have to promise that your weregirl is strong enough.¡±

    ¡°Definitely. She¡¯s definitely strong and violent.¡±

 Chapter 225 - Slimming Result

    <h4>Chapter 225: Slimming Result</h4>

    Twenty minutester, Sienna and Chris came.

    Excitement was written all over their faces. When Cheryl saw the two of them, she subconsciously hid behind Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Sienna, Chris, you¡¯re scaring her.¡±

    ¡°Why is it a kid?¡±

    ¡°Are you still not satisfied?¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips.

    ¡°Is she really a werewolf?¡±

    ¡°As real as it could be.¡±

    ¡°Can she transform?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Cheryl. Cheryl lowered her head and said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m not experienced enough. Also, I may go out of control easily.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can handle it. Even if I can¡¯t, Chen can.¡±

    ¡°Err... Don¡¯t count on me. I¡¯m just a doctor,¡± Chen Zhao rejected. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell Fali about what happened tonight.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Sienna and Chris left with Cheryl. Chen Zhao suddenly realized something and quickly chased Chris¡¯ car. ¡°Wait... Bring me too... I can¡¯t get a car here...¡±

    Late into the night, Chen Zhao finally reached home. He looked dirty and clumsy.

    ¡°Fali, why are you still awake?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for you. I can¡¯t sleep without you at home.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Chen Zhao felt somewhat guilty.

    Nevertheless, he did not want Fali to worry. He took out his phone which he had been deliberately using so that its battery was t. ¡°My battery¡¯s t. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Fali discovered that Chen Zhao was really exhausted.

    Even when he had run two marathons, he still slept with her at night.

    However, today, Chen Zhao slept immediately after he finished showering.

    Fali could tell that his day had not been as easy as he described.

    Indeed, there were still visible bruises on his body.

    ...

    ¡°Stop, I still wanna sleep...¡±

    When Fali opened her eyes, Chen Zhao was already awake.

    It seemed that he had a good rest the night before. He was touching her early in the morning.

    ¡°Bad boy.¡±

    ¡°You can continue to sleep...¡±

    Fali almostughed. How could she still sleep?

    After having sex, Chen Zhao finally feltfortable again.

    Lying on the bed with Fali in his arms, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Fali, what¡¯s your favorite color?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... Why?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. We¡¯ve been together for a long time, but I suddenly realize that I don¡¯t know a lot of things about you.¡±

    ¡°Red. Are you going to give me rose? I would rather you spend that money on food.¡±

    ¡°I feel that I need to control your diet now. You¡¯ve grown heavier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m heavier? No way...¡±

    ¡°Really. I can really feel it.¡± With Fali in his arms, Chen Zhao turned over and pressed her onto the bed again.

    ...

    Gaia¡¯s boxing ss was alreadying to an end.

    However, Chen Zhao nned to continue learning, although he would not pay for an entire month¡¯s lessons again.

    Instead, he would only go when he was free. To be honest, Chen Zhao was really grateful for Gaia.

    She had taught Chen Zhao many things. Apart from asionally beating Chen Zhao up on purpose, Gaia¡¯s boxing ability and coaching ability were both first-ss.

    At noon, Chen Zhao went to Mr. Doman¡¯s house.

    The first exercise was swimming. Normans could not wait to lose weight, because the crumpled skin on her belly could already reach her legs like a piece of clothing.

    Therefore, she had to quickly lose all her extra meat and then go for skin tightening.

    ¡°Normans, do you know about cars?¡±

    Normans nced at Chen Zhao who was swimming in the adjacentne. ¡°Do you n to buy a car?¡±

    ¡°I n to buy one for my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°How much do you n to spend?¡±

    ¡°No more than two hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite high.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that since Normans was ady and was from a wealthy family, her suggestion should be pretty reliable.

    Normans indeed knew about cars, but the types she liked seemed to bepletely different from a normaldy.

    Normans was more interested in SUVs. Her rmendations were all rough-looking SUVs.

    Chen Zhao was totally speechless. He wanted a small car that had more feminine characteristics.

    Hence, he rejected all of Normans¡¯ suggestions.

    After the day¡¯s training, Normans weighed herself again.

    It was 79.5kg.

    ¡°Let¡¯s train more today,¡± Normans urged. ¡°I want to remove this ugly skin as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Actually you can already go for skin tightening now.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll only go after I reach the standard weight.¡±

    ¡°The extra skin on your body weighs at least 5 kilograms.¡±

    ¡°But even after removing it, I¡¯ll still be 75kg. What if it wrinkles again after I slim down further?¡±

    ¡°Come on, human skin is stic. As long as the difference isn¡¯t too big, it won¡¯t have obvious wrinkles. When you reduced from 140kg to 125kg that time, your skin showed no difference, remember?¡±

    ¡°Maybe a few dayster.¡± Normans was pretty tall, indeed she was 171cm.

    As long as she did not want to be bony, 60 kilograms should be the ideal weight.

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Chen Zhao would only give advice on this. He was not in the position to interfere.

    Now, he did not even have to supervise Normans¡¯ diet. She would strictly control her own meals.

    In just over ten days, Normans had changed from the inside out.

    Without the fats on her face and body, she already had the beauty that she was supposed to have.

    Of course, she still looked rather bloated in her clothes.

    Chen Zhao swam with Normans with a bit longer. When Normans returned to the ground, Wouter immediately approached her.

    The now intelligent Wouter was exceptionally close to Normans.

    Usually, when Chen Zhao and Normans went to run outside for a few hours, Wouter would stay at home alone, listless.

    He did not have the stamina to run more than ten kilometers.

    ¡°Asshole, how exactly did you train Wouter? Not just me, even my dad loves him now. He¡¯s really too smart.¡±

    ¡°The hundred thousand is simply well spent, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Even a professional animal trainer wouldn¡¯t cost so much.¡± Normans twitched her lips.

    ¡°You can go and hire any professional animal trainer you want, but it wouldn¡¯t have been this effective,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Wouter, get me a can of beer.¡±

    Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s instruction, Wouter immediately ran into the house. Soon, he came out with a can of beer in his mouth.

    ¡°Wouter, you¡¯re my pet. Don¡¯t listen to this asshole. Give me the beer.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. Wouter, give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Why can you drink but not me?¡±

    ¡°Because I don¡¯t need to lose weight, but you do.¡±

 Chapter 226 - Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 226: Eyes</h4>

    In three days, the two kilometers of asphalt road waspleted.

    Asphalt had many advantages over cement. It was easier toy down, more efficient, and easier to maintain. A cement road needed to be dried for at least a week before it could be used. Cement also swelled. If the difference in temperature was too much, it could crack or break.

    On the other hand, asphalt could solidify within a few hours under regr temperature. Cars could go on it in 24 hours.

    There weren¡¯t many pure asphalt roads anymore because it could produce carcinogens under high temperatures. Now, most asphalt roads used mixed materials. Asphalt was the main ingredient with fiber and other materials mixed in. This reduced the toxins released.

    The cost also rose considerably, but Chen Zhao was willing to spend more money.

    Large amounts of construction materials were sent to the site.

    First, they had to build the foundation. The earth by the river was looser and damp. Plus, a portion of the building would be underground, so the foundation had to be pretty deep.

    Another portion would be built in the river, so construction would be more troublesome. Of course, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have to worry about this. Felwood would take care of everything.

    ...

    Just as Chen Zhao returned from the construction site, he received Dell¡¯s call.

    ¡°Chen, can youe over? I think there¡¯s something wrong with Faith.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Mary didn¡¯t take care of her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not Mary¡¯s problem. It¡¯s best if you cane over because I¡¯m not really sure.¡±

    Judging from Dell¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t seem to be joking. Usually, when Dell asked for Chen Zhao, he would say some yful things even if something was wrong. But today, Dell was serious the entire time. Chen Zhao felt like something really was wrong.

    When he arrived at Dell¡¯s home, Dell hurriedly led Chen Zhao in. It was obvious that he really cared about Faith.

    Dell was unreliable usually, but for this, he acted as serious as a parent should.

    ¡°Dell, what¡¯s wrong with Faith?¡±

    He didn¡¯t answer. Entering the living room, Chen Zhao saw Mary holding Faith.

    ¡°Mary.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Let me see Faith.¡± Chen Zhao took Faith, but he couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with her. ¡°What exactly is wrong?¡±

    ¡°I think that she can¡¯t see,¡± Dell said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Chen Zhao sat on the sofa. He took out a small shlight and shone into Faith¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t have any reaction.

    Then Chen Zhao snapped his fingers by Faith¡¯s ears. She immediately reacted, reaching toward Chen Zhao while making noises.

    His preliminary judgment now was that Faith really couldn¡¯t see.

    ¡°Did you take her to the hospital to check?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Do it immediately. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what if Faith can¡¯t see?¡± Dell asked worriedly.

    ¡°You¡¯re her guardian even if she can¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I mean, if she can¡¯t see, what will her future be like... I want her to grow healthily and y like the other kids. I don¡¯t want her life to be in darkness.¡± Dell¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°Go to the hospital to check first. We can discuss this when the resultse out.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Dell brought Faith to the hospital. She was quickly taken to a dust-free room for testing by the ophthalmologist. Chen Zhao and Dell could only sit in the hallway, waiting for the results.

    Just then, Faur came over. Seeing Chen Zhao there, she was surprised.

    ¡°Chen, why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me your patient is in there again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s child,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Come here. I have a question,¡± Faur said, pulling Chen Zhao to the side.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°How are you and Fali?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re dating,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem, but my dad is really conservative. He might not agree with you two dating.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. What year was it? How could there still be such an old-fashioned parent?

    ¡°My dad is really authoritative and not easy to talk to. If he thinks that you and Fali can¡¯t be together, he might use force.¡±

    ¡°Me and Fali don¡¯t need other people to point around,¡± Chen Zhao said, just as forcefully. ¡°Even if that person is Fali¡¯s father.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I hope you can convince him.¡±

    After Faur left, Dell moved over. ¡°Chen, who¡¯s that pretty doctor? You guys seem to have a special rtionship? Did you two have sex yet?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend¡¯s sister. That¡¯s it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°So you¡¯ve been acting the entire night and now you¡¯re being stupid again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried inside, but it¡¯s useless,¡± Dell said helplessly.

    An hourter, the doctor responsible for the test came out with the report. A nurse carried Faith.

    ¡°Mr. Dell, the situation isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s bad?¡± Dell instantly grew nervous.¡±

    ¡°Your daughter has congenital choroidal hyposia. She can¡¯t react to light.¡±

    ¡°Can you do surgery?¡± Dell asked.

    ¡°The child is too young and can¡¯t undergo surgery. Also, this condition is congenital, so it can¡¯t be fixed. In addition, she has the Diego blood type.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Diego was discovered in 1955. It¡¯s named after the first patient who produced a new blood antigen. This patient gave birth to an infant with neonatal hemolytic disease. An antigen was found that could attack the infant¡¯s red blood cells through the centa. In 1967, the second Diego antigen was found and more kept being discovered in 1995.¡±

    ¡°Say it more simply.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare blood type.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Faith¡¯s choroid is underdeveloped, so if she does surgery, someone will have to donate their eyes. This means that if Faith wants to see, she¡¯ll need to switch out her entire eye. But with how rare the Diego blood type is, there might not be one match in decades. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Can you buy it on the ck market? I¡¯m willing to spend as much money as needed if I can buy it. Is one million dors enough?¡±

    Chen Zhao pped Dell¡¯s head. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    The doctor walked away, shaking his head. Chen Zhao red at Dell. ¡°Watch yournguage. This isn¡¯t your house. Thank god the doctor didn¡¯t take it seriously. Otherwise, you could¡¯ve gotten reported.¡±

    ¡°Why? I didn¡¯t do anything. I can¡¯t even talk about it?¡±

    ¡°You know how the organs on the ck market get there?¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°There are organ harvesting ces everywhere in the world. Some organ harvesters get their eyes on tourists. Then they¡¯re dragged to the ce and their organs are taken out. Sometimes, their bodies are found in the rivers or beaches.¡±

 Chapter 227 - Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 227: Agreement</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Never buy an organ from the ck market or book an organ from someone, because an innocent person might die due to your decision.¡±

    As a doctor, Chen Zhao knew how horrifying organ traffickers were.

    Organ trading was also known as the cruelest trade in human history.

    Tens of thousands of dors was enough for an organ trafficker to dismember an innocent man.

    Dell was kind of abnormal most of the time, but it did not mean he was a bad guy.

    ¡°Chen, is there really not a single solution?¡±

    Chen Zhao bit his own lips and thought about it. ¡°Leave her in the hospital for now and let the medical experts see if she can be treated.¡±

    Chen Zhao wanted to use a Pristine Eyeball, but he could not do it before Dell.

    He nned to wait for Faith to be discharged. Then, he would bring her to his house and give her a Pristine Eyeball.

    Dell left Faith in the hospital because it was only a preliminary examination, not a conclusion.

    Her current diagnosis might just be wrong. No matter how unlikely some things were, most people would still hope that they could be reality.

    Chen Zhao left the hospital alone. Suddenly, a car charged toward Chen Zhao.

    He quickly ran backward. The car also stopped.

    ¡°Are you trying to f**king kill me?!¡± Chen Zhao roared.

    A man whose face was covered in sweat alighted from the car. Without apologizing to Chen Zhao, he flung the rear door open and carried a child out. Then, he bolted into the hospital as fast as he could.

    If Chen Zhao knew that there was a kid requiring urgent treatment, he would not have cursed the driver.

    He touched his nose, feeling somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Mr. John, what¡¯s wrong with young John?¡± Faur hastily approached John and saw him carrying John Jr.

    ¡°I wanted to call him for lunch just now, but he kept lying on the sofa. I couldn¡¯t wake him up.¡±

    As they ran along the corridor, Faur shone a torchlight into John Jr.¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Pupils dted and bloodshot in his eyes. Probably caused by nervepression. Mr. John, what does his reportst month say?¡±

    ¡°The tumor in his brain has increased in size obviously, and the rate is much faster than a few months ago,¡± John replied urgently. ¡°Ms. Faur, please save John! He¡¯s only five...¡±

    ¡°Has he been taking his medicine timely?¡±

    ¡°Yes, all the time, but sincest month, it has been ineffective.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll send him into the ICU first.¡±

    Soon, the examination report came out. The tumor in John Jr.¡¯s brain had restored its size from five months ago.

    ¡°Ms. Faur, how did you manage to reduce the tumor¡¯s sizest time? Can you please do it again? The cost doesn¡¯t matter. You know that I only have one kid. If he¡¯s gone, all my money will be meaningless. Please save him! At any cost!¡±

    Faur bit her own finger and remained silent for a while. ¡°I know someone who can help. I can try, but I can¡¯t promise that he¡¯s definitely willing to help.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s he? I¡¯ll convince him.¡±

    ¡°No. If he finds out that I¡¯ve told someone else about it, he will definitely not help.¡±

    ...

    Faur came to the rooftop and called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, I need your help,¡± Faur said directly.

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°I hope you can treat a kid¡¯s brain tumor, the kid in the ward that you identally enteredst time. You relieved his condition that time, but it¡¯s back again.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, and I¡¯m also not the person who helped himst time,¡± Chen Zhao denied as usual.

    ¡°If you can help me, I¡¯ll say something good about you before my dad. I may even provide you with his information.¡±

    Hearing Faur¡¯s words, Chen Zhao began to hesitate.

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was really frustrated when he had heard that Fali¡¯s father would very likely try to stop their rtionship.

    Parental disapproval has always been an unsolvable problem since ancient times.

    Chen Zhao clearly could not drag Fali¡¯s father out and beat him up.

    Nevertheless, Faur¡¯s cooperation might just resolve her father¡¯s hostility and denial toward him.

    ¡°Do that kid¡¯s parents know about me?¡±

    ¡°His father doesn¡¯t know who you are.¡±

    ¡°Then never let him know,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Also, I have another request.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Remember the kid that my friend and I sent to the hospital today?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I asked about her too. Choroidal Hyposia.¡±

    ¡°I want you to prepare an operating room for me. During the surgery, nobody cane in. I also don¡¯t want any cameras to record the process down.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do to that kid?¡±

    ¡°Another rule between us: don¡¯t ask me about what I want to do again.¡±

    ¡°Can you heal her eyes?¡± Faur gasped.

    ¡°Do you agree or not?¡±

    ¡°How long do you need the room for?¡±

    ¡°About half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±

    ¡°When do you want me to do the operation?¡±

    ¡°The sooner, the better. That kid¡¯s in a really critical state.¡± Faur paused before she continued, ¡°The best timing is tonight. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t live for much longer. The longer we wait, the more severe his condition will be. Also, it¡¯s much easier for me to arrange an operating room for you at night.¡±

    ¡°Tonight? When?¡±

    ¡°After midnight.¡±

    ¡°Fine,¡± Chen Zhao agreed.

    ¡°Send me his examination report. I need to prepare a suitable drug for him.¡±

    Faur immediately sent the report to Chen Zhao. It was out of her trust toward him, and also because she had no other choice.

    After studying demonic crystals over the past many weeks, Chen Zhao now had a much better understanding of how they could be used.

    To the human body, a demonic crystal was, perhaps ironically, both an excellent medicine and a fatal toxin.

    While a piece of demonic crystal could cure a person of his illness, it would also destroy his body to some extent.

    Hence, using demonic crystals to extend one¡¯s life indefinitely was but an impossible fantasy.

    Humans could not do what demons could not.

    Nheless, other substances could be used to neutralize the damage demonic crystals had to the human body. In this way, demonic crystals would do little to no damage and instead restore and repair the body, maximizing their effects.

    Of course, the better way was to use perfect demonic crystals.

    Perfect crystals were indeed much more effective than ordinary demonic crystals, but they were too scarce.

    As a result, Chen Zhao would not use them whenever possible.

    He did not have too many perfect crystals, not to mention that he had no idea when he would next obtain them.

    When he had killed the murderer that time, he obtained his first piece of perfect crystal.

    He received another one after saving nine people from the fire.

    The third one appeared after he had encountered the Mexican gang and sent their leader, Odutra, into prison.

    At the moment, he still had more than half of the second piece of perfect crystal. The third one was stillplete, and Chen Zhao had yet no intention of breaking it apart.

 Chapter 228 - What Floor Is This?

    <h4>Chapter 228: What Floor Is This?</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Fali came back in the evening and realized that Chen Zhao hade home earlier than her.

    ¡°Chen, you didn¡¯t go out today?¡±

    ¡°I did and then came back.¡± Chen Zhao grabbed Fali¡¯s hand and pulled her into hisp.

    ¡°I¡¯m all sticky. Let me shower.¡±

    ¡°Together.¡±

    Fali knew that Chen Zhao would say that, as he always did. She couldn¡¯t resist him either, so Chen Zhao could always do what he wanted.

    During the heated moment, Chen Zhao murmured, ¡°I¡¯m going out tonight.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Hospital.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sick? Wait...you¡¯re a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Faur has a patient that needs my help.¡±

    ¡°Should I drive you?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chen Zhao personally made dinner. Usually, Fali prepared it, but Chen Zhao came back earlier this time. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let Fali work.

    They left around nine p.m. During this time, Faur called to ask when Chen Zhao woulde. When they reached the hospital, Faur was waiting at the door. She was surprised to see Fali here too.

    ¡°Fali, you told mest time that you have nothing with Chen. Then a few dayster, you guys got together.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®got together¡¯? It sounds so ugly. We¡¯re dating.¡± Fali rolled her eyes.

    ¡°How¡¯s your preparation?¡±

    ¡°I checked the surgery room schedule for tonight. There are three empty rooms after 11. I¡¯ll arrange an rm for little John and I¡¯ll take him into the surgery room. Then I¡¯ll bring Faith in too.¡±

    Fali had onlye to drive Chen Zhao. She went home after taking him to the hospital. Around 10 p.m, Faur put Chen Zhao into a surgery room and also made him change into the white coat, along with a cap and mask.

    A whileter, Faur and a nurse pushed little John into the surgery room. The nurse was surprised to see another doctor there. ¡°Go out first,¡± Faur told her. ¡°Hand this to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± After the nurse left, Chen Zhao looked at Faur. ¡°Bring Faith over.¡±

    ¡°Do you need help in treating little John?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    Faur was disappointed. She¡¯d wanted to secretly learn from him, but Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even give her the chance.

    ¡°Petty *ss,¡± Faurined before leaving the room.

    Chen Zhao first checked little John¡¯s heartbeat and other indicators. He was in bad shape. The tumor was already on his nerve and he¡¯d been unconscious for 12 hours without waking up.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t immediately give him the demonic crystal. Instead, he gave him the potion made from brewing the Never-wilting Flower in the Soul Return Spring of Hell. This potion could strengthen one¡¯s vitality. Chen Zhao made it mainly for the heavily injured or critically ill. Most times, they were already in a dangerous situation. Impulsive treatments could speed up their deaths.

    On the other hand, taking this potion couldrgely ensure that the patient would be safe during treatment.

    After little John¡¯s vitals steadied, Chen Zhao finally gave him the demonic crystal. At that time, Faur carried Faith in.

    ¡°I brought the baby. What next?¡±

    ¡°Go out.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need my help to treat her eyes either?¡± Faur stared at him, gritting her teeth.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go!¡± Faur tossed the child down angrily.

    After Chen Zhao took the child and made sure that Faur was gone, he took out two Pristine Eyeballs. He realized that there were still roots on the eyeballs. They looked pretty scary, like parasites, but they actually weren¡¯t dangerous. They were probably the safest things in Hell.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have to dig out Faith¡¯s eyes and then stuff the Pristine Eyeballs in. The Pristine Eyeballs could automatically rece the original eyes. He ced them on Faith¡¯s face. Then the roots started crawling toward her eyes automatically.

    The scene looked strange, but the process wouldn¡¯t hurt the child.

    After that, the Pristine Eyeballs¡¯ roots started seeping into Faith¡¯s eye sockets. One could vaguely see the roots wriggling slowly under Faith¡¯s soft skin.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Little John¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind him.

    Chen Zhao turned around to look at little John who¡¯d woken up on the surgery table. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡±

    With that, he snapped and cast the Banshee¡¯s Charm. When he turned back at Faith, the two Pristine Eyeballs hadpletely melded with her body.

    Chen Zhao carried her out of the room. Faur was waiting outside the door. Seeing Chen Zhaoe out so quickly, she was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±

    ¡°Done. You can push little John out now.¡±

    Faur pushed little John back to the ICU and took some samples. Chen Zhao stayed in Faith¡¯s room. More than an hour passed when Faur entered with shock written all over her face.

    ¡°Chen, you really did it! John¡¯s tumor is reducing in size quickly. You really did it...¡±

    ¡°Okay, we promised,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I already did it, so what¡¯s next is all you. My friend ising tomorrow. Take Faith for a checkup again. After the resultse out, tell my friend. Just say that there was an error in the test yesterday and there are no problems with the eyes.¡±

    ¡°You fixed the child¡¯s eyes too?¡±

    ¡°No sh*t. Otherwise, why did I spend all that effort?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your friend that you cured his child¡¯s eyes?¡±

    ¡°That friend of mine isn¡¯t reliable,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°He can¡¯t keep his mouth shut.¡±

    ¡°You trust me this much?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, but I have no choice. Plus, you¡¯re my sister-inw too.¡±

    Just then, a third person¡¯s voice sounded in the room.

    ¡°Uh...Dell...¡±

    Chen Zhao and Faur yelped at the same time. They saw someone standing at the window. It was Dell. The curtain had been pulled, so they didn¡¯t notice his presence until he made a sound.

    ¡°Dell, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Sleeping...¡±

    ¡°Why are you sleeping here?¡±

    ¡°To look after Faith...In the movies, the parents always have to stay with their kid in the hospital.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned to Faur. ¡°You didn¡¯t notice him when you came for the kid?¡±

    ¡°The lights were off so I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Faur felt awkward too. She definitely didn¡¯t expect that Dell would be here the whole time. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you make a sound when I came for the child?¡±

    ¡°I was asleep.¡±

    ¡°When did you wake up?¡±

    ¡°When you two were talking.¡±

    ¡°What did you hear?¡±

    ¡°Everything.¡± Fear appeared on Dell¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked outside the window. ¡°Faur, what floor is this?¡±

    ¡°Twelfth.¡± Faur also had a creepy smile.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Dell yelled.

    ¡°Wah!¡± Faith was scared awake by Dell.

 Chapter 229 - Fall

    <h4>Chapter 229: Fall</h4>

    Dell drove Chen Zhao home, his face still filled with displeasure.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m very unhappy now. I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t trust me at all. I thought we were friends.¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t take you as a friend, I wouldn¡¯t have treated Faith¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°But you could have told me directly that you can heal her eyes, not act like a thief.¡±

    ¡°And then? And then you can announce to the whole world that someone can cure a blind person of her blindness?¡±

    ¡°Is that not good?¡±

    ¡°No, not at all. The treatment is veryplicated and can¡¯t be repeated indefinitely.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I promise to you... no, I swear in the name of God that I won¡¯t tell anyone, including Tsura.¡±

    ¡°I want you to swear in the name of your dick, not God. You¡¯ve done enough sphemous things.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I swear...¡±

    When they reached Chen Zhao¡¯s house, Dell also alighted from his car and gave Chen Zhao a tight hug.

    ¡°Chen, thank you. Getting to know you is the luckiest thing in my life.¡±

    Chen Zhao pushed Dell away. ¡°Don¡¯te so close to me.¡±

    Then, Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°Take care of Faith.¡±

    ¡°Chen... When did you take me as your friend?¡±

    ¡°When you stopped asking me to treat your dick.¡±

    ...

    When Chen Zhao entered the house, he realized that Fali was still waiting for him in the living room.

    ¡°Chen, how did it go?¡±

    ¡°Quite smoothly I would say.¡±

    Smiling, Chen Zhao seized Fali¡¯s slim waist and started to touch her gently.

    Fali¡¯s breathing became heavier and heavier...

    Before they left, they already had sex for two hours. Now, Chen Zhao wanted it again.

    Fali was speechless at Chen Zhao¡¯s endless vigor.

    At night...

    Chen Zhao was suddenly awakened by a phone call, so was Fali.

    ¡°You sleep. I¡¯ll go out and answer the call.¡± Chen Zhao calmed Fali down and left the bedroom with his phone.

    ¡°Hi, Gaia?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m outside your house now.¡±

    ¡°Why? You¡¯re going to rob us?¡±

    ¡°Anderson¡¯s in trouble. I need your help.¡±

    ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°He went for underground boxing. Now he¡¯s severely injured.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to put on some clothes.¡± Chen Zhao could not care about his bearing.

    Chen Zhao had quite a good impression of Anderson in the fitness center.

    He was a very family-centered man. Chen Zhao had heard that he was raising his kid by himself.

    Whenever Chen Zhao invited him for a drink after their training, Anderson would reject him politely.

    The reason was always that he had to go back and take care of his child. Also, Anderson was a strong and sincere person.

    ¡°Fali, a patient is in urgent need of my help. I¡¯m going out.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to drive you?¡±

    ¡°No, just sleep. My friend is driving me there.¡±

    ¡°Be careful then.¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed his toolbox. When he left the house, he immediately saw Gaia¡¯s car outside.

    He felt that he really had to get a driving license. Having to be fetched by others all the time was really inconvenient.

    In particr, Chen Zhao was very ufortable that Fali had to sometimes drive him at night.

    After he boarded Gaia¡¯s car, he immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Anderson now?¡±

    ¡°In my fitness center.¡±

    ¡°Why not the hospital?¡±

    Gaia nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°He¡¯s an illegal immigrant.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao did not expect that. Anderson was a white man.

    In America, most illegal immigrants were Asian, Latino, or African, especially Latino, since the two ces were nearby.

    ¡°He¡¯s both a Latino and German, but his ancestral home is in Mexico. He¡¯s already been here for four years.¡±

    ¡°Are you very close to him?¡±

    ¡°I brought him here from Mexico.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the older brother of one of my students. Since he got here, he has been a coach in my center.¡±

    ¡°But why would he go for underground boxing?¡±

    ¡°He wants to get his son a legal identity. It¡¯s expensive.¡±

    Chen Zhao finally understood why Gaia would sometimes train with Anderson.

    Anderson was definitely not rich enough to hire Gaia as his coach.

    After all, Chen Zhao had to pay Gaia a few thousand dors for a month¡¯s training. It was not cheap.

    The car stopped below the fitness center. The entire building was covered in ominous darkness.

    Suddenly, a person fell from the sky.

    Bang!

    Both Gaia and Chen Zhao were astonished.

    ¡°Anderson!!!¡± Gaia reacted first. She immediately charged forward, but Anderson was already lifeless.

    Chen Zhao stood beside Gaia and shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    Anderson was totally dead. Chen Zhao did not even have the time to save him.

    Seeing a familiar person fall and die before him was certainly not a pleasant experience.

    Chen Zhao could not tell whether Gaia was sad or angry. With an emotionless face, she called the police.

    Soon, the police came. They were from Leonardo¡¯s police station.

    Although they were not led by Melson this time, Chen Zhao still knew most of them.

    Chen Zhao and Gaia were brought back to the police station and questioned.

    Because Gaia had a driving recorder in her car, they had no suspicion.

    Gaia told the police most of the facts. On the other hand, Chen Zhao just said that he did not know what was going on.

    Early in the morning, they left the station.

    Anderson¡¯s death report was also out. He hadmitted suicide.

    Chen Zhao did not know what kind of pressure could force Anderson to make such a decision.

    In fact, not too long ago, he was also himself a homeless foreigner.

    If he did not meet Ethan that time, he might have ended up in the same ce as Anderson.

    Surviving in a foreign country was no easier than surviving in the wild.

    Getting a good life was yet an even bigger challenge.

    If one did not have any skills, the most likely possibility was for one to end up living on the street.

    ¡°He still has a child, right?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to adopt his kid.¡± Gaia stared nkly before her.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that child have an uncle?¡±

    ¡°He died on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°If you need anything, call me.¡±

    Gaia nced at Chen Zhao and then nodded.

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from Ethan. ¡°Chen, client for you. This is the address.¡±

    After bidding Gaia goodbye, Chen Zhao headed for the address. It was not a new client.

    When Chen Zhao saw the address, he knew that it was Daily Simpson and her adopted daughter Ville.

    Chen Zhao knocked on the door. As the door opened, he saw roughly the same scene as he had thest time.

    The living room was in a mess. Daily had a bruise on her forehead and Ville was sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°Err... Did World War III just happen here?¡±

 Chapter 230 - Unhappy Coincidental Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 230: Unhappy Coincidental Meeting</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I must work in the morning,¡± Daily Simpson said. ¡°Treat me first. I can¡¯t go to work with an injured face.¡±

    The mother and daughter were both injured. Clearly, Daily didn¡¯t n on giving in to her stepdaughter. She cared more about her career than her stepdaughter.

    However, judging by Ville¡¯s swollen face and messy hair, Chen Zhao felt like she had heavier injuries than Daily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat your daughter first.¡±

    ¡°Treat me first. I need to work. I can¡¯t go to the TV station with bruises.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Daily and ignored her.

    ¡°I¡¯m paying you!¡± Daily yelled angrily.

    In real life, she wasn¡¯t the mature and charismatic woman that she was on TV.

    ¡°You better think carefully or I¡¯ll report you for child abuse!¡± Chen Zhao barked.

    Daily stopped talking. She¡¯d always been protecting her image. If she had a child abuse scandal, her career would be over, so she admitted defeat and didn¡¯t argue with Chen Zhao again.

    Chen Zhao sat beside Ville while the girl looked at him. ¡°I remember you. You saved mest time.¡±

    ¡°Does it hurt here?¡± Chen Zhao gently pressed the bruise on her face.

    She flinched. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Ville¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too serious. Chen Zhao applied the ointment he created. Other than her the bruises on her face, Ville also had burns on her arms, but they weren¡¯t bad.

    Basically, a woman and a girl fought and neither were let off easily.

    Chen Zhao went to treat Daily next. She was really pissed, but she wasn¡¯t willing to anger Chen Zhao now. He could really call the cops. Child abuse wasn¡¯t just a civil dispute. It was a crime that she could be sued for.

    ¡°Three thousand dors, thanks.¡±

    Daily practically shot mes out of her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, right. Ms. Simpson, I took pictures of your daughter¡¯s injuries. I hope there won¡¯t be a next time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send the pictures to the police. For the sake of your future, please control your emotions.¡±

    ¡°Mister, can I have your number?¡¯ Ville looked at Chen Zhao with innocent eyes.

    However, she definitely wasn¡¯t innocent or na?ve. Even Cheryl was more innocent than her. This girl wasn¡¯t going through puberty¡ªshe was practically evolving into a demon.

    There probably weren¡¯t many who girls her age who could fight with their stepmothers. She was probably the only one who could do it so sessfully too.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t take her side out of pity. It was because she really did need treatment first. Plus, Chen Zhao hated Daily¡¯s self-centered attitude.

    When he left Daily¡¯s house, he saw a woman in front of the apartment across from him. The woman nced at him; Chen Zhao nced at the woman.

    When the elevator came, Chen Zhao went in immediately.

    He recognized the woman and he was sure that she recognized him too. Her name was something like Irwan and she had a sister named Shalian.

    Back when he treated Shalian, Chen Zhao had stupidly thought that it was just a sister fight. They ended up being rivals of a gang. The two sisters had killed dozens of people, shedding a river of blood.

    The moment before the elevator closed, Irwan entered. She put one hand on the elevator wall, cornering Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Chen, we meet again.¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that he was stuck. Irwan was tall, probably only an inch or two shorter than him. She was also wearing stilettos. Her female suit had a low cor, without any tight clothing under, and a short skirt. Her chestnut hair rolled down like a waterfall, covering her left cheek and shoulder.

    She was an aggressive woman¡ªa true poisonous beauty.

    Irwan traced Chen Zhao¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°Won¡¯t youe in for tea?¡±

    ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m busy.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s breaths were short.

    ¡°Are you worried about something?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile was a bit stiff.

    Irwan chuckled. Her smile was mesmerizing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in people outside of my targets. I hope you won¡¯t get onto my cklist.¡±

    Chen Zhao subtly let out a breath. But that moment, Irwan¡¯s expression turned cold again.

    ¡°But if you dare spread nonsense, I can¡¯t promise what I¡¯ll do to you.¡±

    Irwan suddenly jabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s chest. He pushed her aside in pain. Irwan grabbed his wrist, trying to twist it, but Chen Zhao¡¯s wrist didn¡¯t budge. Pressing a hand on Irwan¡¯s plump chest, Chen Zhao pushed her to the wall.

    Irwan tried to attack but realized that she couldn¡¯t move. Chen Zhao¡¯s arm was stronger than she¡¯d imagined.

    She lifted her leg for a kick to the dick.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s hand was already before Irwan¡¯s knee. The moment she lifted it, it got caught.

    ¡°Ms. Irwan, can you repeat what you said earlier?¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao would be so skilled either. She thought that she could teach him a lesson and then threaten him easily. Instead, she was taught a lesson.

    It was mostly because Chen Zhao was too strong. She couldn¡¯t breathe with his hand on her chest.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re so powerful. I¡¯m starting to like you.¡± She licked her lips. zing hot air brushed against Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    He didn¡¯t want anything to do with this poisonous beauty. He turned and left as soon as the elevator opened. Nothing good woulde out of this rtionship.

    But then Irwan came from behind and grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy. Goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao shook her off. ¡°We¡¯ll pretend we¡¯ve never met before. I¡¯ve never met and you¡¯ve never met me, okay?¡±

    Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t want to be on the mind of a killer who also had a sister. Being able to stop her in the elevator didn¡¯t mean that he could really defeat her.

    A killer would never go face-to-face with you. They usually gave you a sudden bullet in some corner.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to live in fear every day, so he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them.

    Looking at Chen Zhao¡¯s back, Irwan licked her lips.

    She was the perfect example of someone with an angel¡¯s face and demon¡¯s figure. However, her aura was too intimidating, so none of the men attracted by her looks dared to approach her.

 Chapter 231 - Treasure Hunt In The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 231: Treasure Hunt In The Forest</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Irwan, why are you sote?¡± Realizing that Irwan was back, Shalianzily sat up straight on the sofa. ¡°Did you not bring any food back?¡±

    ¡°Get up and get changed. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Now? We¡¯ve just moved here for a week, and we paid a month¡¯s rent.¡±

    ¡°I met someone who knows us. We must leave now.¡±

    Regardless of whether Chen Zhao would call the police, they were not going to stay here any longer.

    It would be risky, after all. Given their profession, they could not allow even the slightest risk.

    Shalian quickly put on her clothes and packed her stuff.

    The two erased all traces of their presence as if they had never been here before.

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s going to be a full moon tonight. Be prepared. I¡¯ll go and fetch youter.¡±

    Pierce South called Chen Zhao. Actually, Chen Zhao already knew where Trede Pemton had hidden his treasure.

    The seal to the treasure had precisely been set by Winry Gargamel. Now that she had be Raymond¡¯s servant, Chen Zhao knew everything about the seal.

    Therefore, as long as Pierce South did not attempt to do anything funny or betray Chen Zhao, they would definitely be able to get the treasure.

    In the evening, Pierce South came.

    Chen Zhao brought all his demon servants, except Amon who was in the sea.

    When Pierce saw the entire family of pets squeeze into his car, his face was clearly written with question marks.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you bringing so many pets?¡±

    ¡°To ensure that you won¡¯t betray me and kill me after finding the treasure.¡±

    ¡°But now I¡¯m scared that you¡¯re the one who¡¯ll betray me...¡±

    The Silly Twins, Walter and Obitos all looked really fearsome.

    Bitten by any of them once and Pierce would probably be half-dead.

    Pierce was himself a truly powerless wizard. He really regretted not bringing a gun.

    ¡°Mr. Pierce, actually you don¡¯t have to be so worried. I¡¯m only nning to protect myself, not betray you.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still scared. How?¡±

    ¡°Our cooperation is based on mutual trust. You should trust me.¡±

    ¡°Can I go back now and get a gun?¡±

    Chen Zhao sneered. Pierce immediately kept quiet and focused on driving.

    Actually, Pierce chose to cooperate with Chen Zhao precisely because he trusted Chen Zhao.

    After all, Chen Zhao had distributed ten million worth of gold to the residents of the town. This was the crucial factor which had led to Pierce¡¯s decision.

    Of course, the treasure they were looking for now was worth a few million dors. Pierce could not guarantee that Chen Zhao would not be blinded by greed after seeing the treasure.

    Just like how Pierce had been driving in worry, Chen Zhao was also on his guard.

    This was their first cooperation, after all. They were more or less strangers to each other.

    Trede had hidden his treasure very deep in the mountain. Indeed, it was in an extremely isted ce.

    The car stopped before the mountain. The two had to climb the mountain on foot.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I heard that you¡¯re nning to build a vi beside Mirror Lake, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is that why you need money so urgently now?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    While Chen Zhao already had enough money for the vi, a house alone was clearly not enough.

    He needed more money in order to maintain a high quality of life.

    ¡°How about you? Are you taking this risk also because you need money urgently?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s for mypany. Mypany needs more money, so I have toe here. Puff... You¡¯re really fit. Are Eastern sorcerers all so fit?¡±

    ¡°You just have to exercise more often.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Unlike in a novel, sorcerers did not have to be physically weak.

    It was just like how an excellent student could be physically strong too.

    After walking for a while, Pierce felt that it was about time he had to start a conversation. ¡°I have a wife.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Most people only have one.¡±

    ¡°I also have a kid.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So when you¡¯re about to betray me, can you think about my family and not kill me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    It was very difficult to climb the mountain. Sometimes, there was not even a proper path.

    Before they started the journey, they had already prepared some equipment, such as hiking boots, a rope, and a mattock.

    Despite so, Pierce still found the journey tiring. Chen Zhao, on the other hand, found it much easier.

    He was very fit. In fact, Chen Zhao would be fine unless the environment was really, really bad.

    ¡°How far away are we from our destination?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Although Winry had told him the rough location, it was his first time going there. He did not know exactly where it was.

    Furthermore, given that the ce was so far in the mountain forest, even Winry could not pinpoint its exact location.

    ¡°Maybe over ten kilometers. Two more hills I think,¡± Pierce said.

    ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. We have to get there before midnight,¡± Pierce said, panting. ¡°Otherwise, we need to wait for the next full moon.¡±

    ¡°Do you need me to carry you?¡±

    Pierce was overjoyed. ¡°Can you?¡±

    ¡°I can carry you for one kilometer, and you must give me one of the items you chooseter.¡± Chen Zhao smiled.

    Pierce rolled his eyes. ¡°Forget it. I can still walk.¡±

    Chen Zhao was still quite energized, but it was really difficult to walk on the mountain.

    The path was sometimes slippery. Even Chen Zhao could not maintain his stability.

    On the other hand, the Silly Twins, Walter, Beelzebub, and the rest had a much easier time. They jumped up and down the uneven surface as if it was t.

    Even Obitos was a speedy boy in the forest. He would asionally have a 100m sprint, swinging hisrge tail along the way.

    The two humans encountered many obstacles, as though they were on a journey to another country.

    They had left at around five, thinking that seven hours was ample time.

    After they entered the mountain, they realized that the schedule was much tighter than they had thought.

    In particr, Pierce did not have enough stamina. In the end, Chen Zhao had to carry him and finish thest part of their journey.

    Finally, they reached their destination at 11.30pm. It was a cave hidden deep in the mountain.

    High, humid and isted, the ce was enveloped in an ufortable and stressful atmosphere.

    The trees above them blocked the moonlightpletely, amplifying the darkness of the cave.

    Panting heavily, Pierce sat on the ground and could not get up.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed here.¡± It was apparently not Pierce¡¯s first time here. At least he knew the way quite well.

    While Chen Zhao knew the rough location, he might not have found the ce so easily among the thick forests and monotonous mountains.

    ¡°You can only find this cave during a full moon,¡± Pierce exined.

    Actually, Winry had told Chen Zhao about it too. He even knew exactly what was going to happen next.

 Chapter 232 - Dangerous Cave

    <h4>Chapter 232: Dangerous Cave</h4>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    To make it sound more fantastical, there was a magic array outside the cave. It had to absorb Moon Essence during a full moon to open the cave.

    The two put on hard hats with a light hanging from it. Otherwise, with their very human vision, they¡¯d probably knock their brains out in the pitch-ck cave.

    ¡°Did you bring magical phosphor?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Pierce said. ¡°As a wizard, I have to have some on me.¡±

    ¡°Sprinkle some in the front,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just do it. Stop asking so many questions.¡±

    There were mayflies all over the ce. They¡¯de from Hell and were trapped here by magic. They weren¡¯t lethal, but if theytched onto someone, they could cast some spells. For example, they could cause insufferable itchiness or pain somewhere.

    However, these Hell mayflies could only survive in damp environments and went to the light. On a full moon night, they would gather at the entrance but not leave the cave. It was difficult to see them with the naked eye.

    Pierce took out a bag of magical phosphor. Grabbing some, he asked, ¡°Where should I sprinkle it?¡±

    ¡°The entrance. Ignite it directly.¡±

    Pierce sprinkled the phosphor with a bit of magical power to ignite it. Next, he and Chen Zhao saw countless specks of light swarming toward the magical phosphor¡¯s me. These lights were extremely fast, like moths going toward the light.

    ¡°What are these?¡±

    ¡°Hell mayflies,¡± Chen Zhao said. It was actually his first time seeing them too.

    However, he¡¯d heard Winry mention them before, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. He¡¯d been in Hell before, after all, and had seen more impressive things.

    These mayflies weren¡¯t strange to him.

    ¡°Chen, you seem to know this ce better than me.¡±

    Something charged out of the depths of the cave.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Chen Zhao pushed Pierce aside.

    It was a greyhound! However, this one had patches of fur missing. There were red scabs all over the skin too. It seemed to have some infection.

    Walter immediately went up to the greyhound. He was twice the size of this dog. The greyhound clearly wasn¡¯t in a normal state. Who knew how long it had been in here?

    It still understood basic differences of strength though. When it saw Walter, it immediately surrendered and ran.

    Walter chased right after it. The Silly Twins and Obitos also charged deep into the cave.

    ¡°This cave isn¡¯t a straight path,¡± Pierce said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll get lost?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they can find the way,¡± Chen Zhao said easily. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    A few stepster, they saw two greyhounds on the ground. Walter and the others must have killed them.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart to bring your pets. If it was just the two of us, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy.¡±

    Just then, a ck shadow attacked Pierce¡¯s back. Chen Zhao had sharp eyes and reaction speed. He pulled Pierce aside while kicking the ck shadow away.

    It was another greyhound. Chen Zhao¡¯s kick was so powerful that he killed the hound just like that.

    ¡°What do these greyhounds eat to survive in here?¡±

    ¡°Zombie spores,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°What zombie spores?¡±

    ¡°The thing growing where your hand is.¡±

    Pierce¡¯s hand flew back. He pped his hands hard. Looking at the wall, he saw some fungus-looking things. They were slippery to the touch.

    ¡°If they enter your body, you¡¯ll basically turn into those zombies in movies.¡±

    Pierce kept wiping his hands on his clothes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? Will I get infected by touching it just then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that scary. You¡¯ll only get infected if you eat it or it touches your wounds.¡±

    ¡°If those dogs run out, will they cause a biological crisis?¡± Horror filled Pierce¡¯s face. He was probably imagining some movie scenes.

    ¡°No, they¡¯re not contagious. The dogs can¡¯t survive outside either. They¡¯ll die under the sun like vampires.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not scared about this at all?¡± Pierce asked.

    ¡°Please, you¡¯re a wizard. Can you not be so embarrassing?¡±

    ¡°I feel like a normal personpared to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao had witnessed and experienced many things before. This was nothing.

    Two spots of red light appeared right before them.

    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Pierce hid behind Chen Zhao.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my pet, Obitos.¡±

    Pierce shone his light over and saw Obitos sprawled on a greyhound¡¯s corpse. He was chomping on it.

    The zombie spore-infected greyhound was already scary enough. Now that it was a bloody mess, it was even gorier.

    ¡°Won¡¯t your pet get infected by eating the infected greyhound¡¯s corpse?¡±

    ¡°No, this is just a snack to Obitos,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    After all, Obitos was a superior demon with the bloodlines of the dragon and Glutton. Nothing could live in its burning blood.

    The zombie spores weren¡¯t advanced beings either. They were basically just parasitic spores that the human world had too.

    The way was lined with greyhound corpses. No one knew how many dogs Trede had put in here.

    However, to Pierce, Chen Zhao¡¯s pets were the more terrifying ones. They weren¡¯t scared of these zombie dogs at all. Even the smallest Carrie and Beelzebub were killing their brethren.

    Many of the ravaged bodies they saw along the way were clearly the works of the Silly Twins. Only their size and strength could snap a zombie dog in half with one bite.

    Pierce felt like Chen Zhao had an army of monsters instead of pets.

    Woof, woof.

    Chen Zhao and Pierce heard White Ma¡¯s bark just then. Of course, Pierce couldn¡¯t tell which dog it was, but Chen Zhao could.

    ¡°Come here. White Ma found it.¡±

    ¡°Found what?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? Our goal this time¡ªTrede¡¯s treasures.¡±

 Chapter 233 - The Safe

    <h4>Chapter 233: The Safe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When the two entered the depth of the cave, they saw a safe which they estimated to weigh a ton.

    Without a doubt, it was the goal of their journey.

    ¡°A safe? Do you know the password?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°No... Why would I know the password?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s pry it open,¡± Chen Zhao suggested.

    ¡°Will the mattock work?¡±

    Chen Zhao took the mattock and tried to open the safe. However, the mattock broke straight away.

    It was clearly impossible to open the safe with a mattock.

    It was even more impossible to carry the safe back, since it weighed at least one ton. Even if Chen Zhao could carry it out of the cave, he would not be able to walk so many kilometers across the mountains with it.

    The only other option was to carry it back with a helicopter, which was also impractical at the moment.

    All in all, they had to attempt to open the safe on the spot and then share the treasure.

    Chen Zhao tried and confirmed the safe¡¯s outstanding quality.

    Even with his incredible strength, the safe did not shift an inch.

    It was not made from normal iron, but rather alloy steel. Even a bomb might not be able to st it open.

    ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I can try, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work.¡±

    Pierce walked up and ced his hand on the safe.

    Then, many white, fluorescent tentacles extended from the back of his hand.

    Having no physical form, the fluorescent tentacles entered the safe without difficulty.

    After a while, the tentacles disappeared and Pierce withdrew his hand.

    Chen Zhao asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Pierce shook his head. ¡°The safe¡¯s mechanism is tooplicated. My spell Sensory Tentacles disappeared before I can understand it.¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm began to act funnily again.

    He felt the Mouth of Glutton open. Normally, this would only happen when there was something threatening Chen Zhao or something ¡°delicious.¡±

    Chen Zhao could not sense any danger, so there was only one possibility.

    There was something in the safe that the Mouth of Glutton wanted to eat.

    Without warning, Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm lifted up. It was not Chen Zhao¡¯s intention, of course, but rather that of the Mouth.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    Pierce was puzzled. All of a sudden, Chen Zhao¡¯s hand erged. Then, a gap appeared on his hand and bit onto a corner of the safe.

    Crack! The corner was torn off by the Mouth, after which it started to chew the alloy steel.

    ¡°What spell is this?¡± With Pierce¡¯s understanding of sorcery, he obviously had no idea what it was.

    He thought it was some kind of spell.

    Nheless, it looked really powerful. The Mouth of Glutton had torn off at least ten kilograms of alloy steel.

    Chen Zhao was speechless. He was now determined to learn how to control the Mouth once he got back.

    He could no longer tolerate it to be so disobedient and appear when it wanted.

    This time, it was fine, since Pierce was also a wizard. Although hisbat power was probably non-existent, he had at least seen supernatural urrences.

    However, if the Mouth of Glutton was exposed in public, it would be terribly troublesome.

    Clearly, Chen Zhao could not exin it by saying that it was magic.

    Pierce was amused by Chen Zhao¡¯s spell, while Chen Zhao could not exin his problem.

    Just then, the Mouth of Glutton, which had finished grinding the steel, opened and bit another piece from the safe.

    Chen Zhao felt his right arm grow heavier, but only slightly.

    Perhaps the Mouth of Glutton just wants to eat the safe itself, instead of its contents?

    Chen Zhao touched his right arm. It felt somewhat metallic.

    Is the Mouth absorbing the properties of the steel alloy?

    After taking two more bites, the Mouth seemed to be full. Then, Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm restored to its original state.

    The Mouth had eaten at least a hundred kilograms of the safe.

    The safe was also open since one-third of its door was now missing.

    Pierce took out all the things from the safe.

    To be honest, there was quite a lot of stuff.

    Among them, a very special painting managed to attract Chen Zhao¡¯s attention. It was stored like how ancient Chinese paintings were usually preserved: its two ends were framed in rare rosewood and then rolled up.

    It was also covered in stic to prevent it from getting wet. Chen Zhao removed the cover and unrolled the painting. It was a ssh inkndscape painting, with the inscription Wen Shanjing, which could mean ¡°Wen Mountain View.¡±

    Wen Shanjing? Is this the name of the ce or the painter?

    Chen Zhao had never heard such a painter before and also did not know whether the painting had any value.

    Nevertheless, judging from the texture of the painting, it should be quite an antique.

    ¡°Are you going to pick this painting?¡± Pierce asked.

    Chen Zhao thought about it. ¡°Alright. The painting it is.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick one too. This.¡± Pierce took an antique pocket watch.

    ¡°I want this.¡± Chen Zhao picked up a book, which was supposed to be a dairy ording to its cover. Its pages were already yellowish ck.

    Chen Zhao only had one standard: pick whatever that looks old.

    The two took turns to take their trophies from the pile in silence.

    There were over 30 items in the collection. Both of them took more than 15, but there was one left. The two yed rock-paper-scissors and Chen Zhao managed to get thest item.

    As for who earned more, Chen Zhao could not tell.

    He did not even know how valuable the things he had chosen were.

    The two put their prizes in their own bags, after which they headed back.

    After another few hours in the mountains, Chen Zhao and Pierce finally made it out.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re a great partner to cooperate with.¡± Pierce could finally rx. Chen Zhao really did not intend to betray him.

    If Chen Zhao did, Pierce would probably have be his pets¡¯ feces by now.

    Actually, Chen Zhao had also been on guard, since it was their first cooperation.

    When he returned home, Fali saw him covered in dirt and mud.

    ¡°Chen, how¡¯s the treasure hunt?¡± Fali knew that Chen Zhao had gone to look for treasure.

    ¡°Great. They¡¯re all here.¡± Chen Zhao put his bag down.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Fali could not understand the value of the collection as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask a professionalter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to sleep? You didn¡¯t sleep for the whole ofst night, right?¡±

    ¡°I still feel fine. Are you going to work?¡±

    ¡°Yup. Clean Walter and the rest too. They¡¯re all dirty. There¡¯s even blood... Don¡¯t tell me they ate Pierce South.¡±

    Fali also knew that Chen Zhao was not that kind of person. She was merely joking with him.

    ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t want them to have diarrhea.¡±

 Chapter 234 - The Valuable And Valueless

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Valuable And Valueless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Mr. Doman, I have a collection with me right now. I can¡¯t determine its value. Can you help me appraise them?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Thinking a bit, Chen Zhao decided to keep the ssh inkndscape painting. After his house was built, he could use it to decorate his bedroom. He would bring the other items to Mr. Doman for him to appraise.

    In the afternoon, Chen Zhao went to Mr. Doman¡¯s house early with the items.

    Seeing him pull so many things out of his bag, Mr. Doman was surprised. ¡°Mr. Chen, do you n on selling these things?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the n.¡±

    Mr. Doman started appraising each item. He first held up a piece of porcin. It was a dish.

    ¡°Judging from the craftsmanship, it should be the bone china that British royalty used in mid-17th century. It¡¯s well preserved and has a high market value. It should be around $100,000.¡±

    This was a good start. Chen Zhao nodded.

    The most valuable porcin should be from the Chinese Ming and Qing Dynasty. The ones from Jingdezhen were renown throughout the world. Aplete authentic piece could be worth more than millions in the antique market.

    Most foreign china was also imported from China, but at the end of the 16th century, the British invented bone china.

    After firing, the bone china¡¯s texture waspletely different from Chinese porcin. Thetter was harder and with finer details. The patterns were more flowery. On the other hand, bone china felt softer. It had a gentle feeling like touching skin.

    When looking with a backlight, it would be more transparent the more bone powder it contained. More than 40% would have a semi-transparent texture.

    Next, Mr. Doman picked up the second item. It was a copper incense burner.

    ¡°Judging from the craftsmanship, this should be an incense burner used by Spanish nobles in the 13th century. There¡¯s a Spanish word here: Medina... The House of Medina Sidonia is one of the oldest Spanish noble families. I¡¯ll have to do radiocarbon detection to determine its exact age, so my conservative estimate is from $300,000 to $350,000.¡±

    Hearing this price, Chen Zhao was overjoyed. The china that he¡¯d had the most hope for was only $100,000 but this incense burner could actually be sold for more than $300,000.

    Mr. Doman picked up the ratty old notebook. Flipping through the pages, he said, ¡°It¡¯s also in Spanish. It¡¯s a nautical diary from the 17th century. The writer is a sailor named Beja Cambris. It doesn¡¯t have much value.¡±

    He ced the diary on the side and started appraising the next item. During this process, he put the valuable and valueless on either side.

    The most valuable was that incense burner while the least valuable was a mirror. An item from the early 12th century with finer details, it was only $10,000.

    After finishing thest one, there were 12 items that had a certain or very high value. Four didn¡¯t have any value or were very cheap. The 12 items ranged from $10,000 to $300,000. The total value was around $800,000 to $1,000,000.

    As for the other four items, Chen Zhao kept them himself.

    However, Mr. Doman¡¯s own appraisal wasn¡¯t enough if he wanted to sell the items. He had to go through a professional appraisal agency or have Mr. Doman¡¯spany provide a report.

    Mr. Doman was very professional, but his appraisal was only to provide a basis. He had an uracy rate of above 80%. As for the final price, more appraisals had to be done.

    Chen Zhao agreed for Mr. Doman to take the items to hispany for more detailed and scientific appraisals.

    They signed a preliminary contract. Chen Zhao mainly signed a coboration agreement to ensure that this wasn¡¯t a dirty exchange. Mr. Doman also had priority acquisition power and paid $300,000 as a deposit.

    If other institutions or people had a higher bid, Chen Zhao could definitely sell to them, but he¡¯d have to return the deposit with interest.

    Chen Zhao and Mr. Doman were friends, but they were both serious about the contract and coboration.

    After finishing business, they began chatting.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, when do you think Normans can finish the weight loss n?¡±

    ¡°Around ten more days.¡±

    ¡°You had her go from 308 pounds to 154 in 20 days, but it¡¯ll take ten more days to go from 154 to 130?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Doman, weight loss doesn¡¯t work like that. The weight loss before was fat and water content. Now, Normans has very low BMI, so the effect isn¡¯t as obvious as before. Actually, I suggest that she go to do skin surgery now. Future weight loss will be easier. Running with all thatid skin now makes things harder.¡±

    ¡°Normans told me about this. She wants to do surgery when her weight is at a satisfactory level instead of now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal. If Normans is willing to continue in her present state, I won¡¯t object.¡±

    When Normans performed surgery wasn¡¯t part of Chen Zhao¡¯s responsibilities. He didn¡¯t have to care even if she never did it. He was only responsible for her weight, not her looks.

    Afterward, Chen Zhao went to train Normans.

    ¡°Normans, your arms are still thick. We¡¯ll add more training for your arm.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Boxing while jogging. Keep moving your legs while punching. Like this, keep doing it.¡±

    The day¡¯s training started again. Normans followed Chen Zhao¡¯s ns seriously. The boxing joggingsted for half an hour. Then it was butterfly swimming.

    ¡°Chen, I n on getting skin surgery. Do you have suggestions.¡±

    ¡°No, but you¡¯ll get scars. If you want to get rid of the scars and recover as soon as possible, you can ask me. I can provide those services too.¡±

    ¡°A*shole.¡± Normans gritted her teeth. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let you do it. After the weight loss ends, I¡¯ll never give you another job.¡±

    ¡°As you wish.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t eat spicy food after surgery and don¡¯t touch water for three days. We¡¯ll take a break one day before the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°This rxes the muscles. If you exercise as intensely as today, your muscles will grow taut. After the surgery, your muscles might be in the wrong ce. That¡¯ll be annoying. It¡¯s best if you get a massage to rx your muscles too.¡±

 Chapter 235 - Breeding

    <h4>Chapter 235: Breeding</h4>

    ¡°Hey, Chen.¡± Fali realized that Chen Zhao had brought a few items back. ¡°Did you not manage to sell them?¡±

    ¡°Sold most of them. These are valueless, so I brought them back.¡± Chen Zhao threw the four items onto the table and then leaped toward Fali.

    ¡°Chen, do you realize that Walter has grown bigger again?¡±

    ¡°How heavy is he now? Have you measured it?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I remember it¡¯s 65kg thest time. Haven¡¯t weighed him recently.¡±

    ¡°Walter, go take the electric scale and weigh yourself,¡± Chen Zhao instructed.

    Waving his tail, Walter left and returned with the scale in his mouth. He ced it before Chen Zhao and Fali and then stood on it.

    ¡°78kg. He¡¯s indeed much bigger.¡± Chen Zhao was also surprised by Walter¡¯s growth.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it earlier either. Today, I brought Walter to the HQ. The Coastal Rescue Team has bought two more adult German Shepherds and I realized their difference.¡±

    Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. They obviously had a difference.

    A normal German Shepherd weighed 30 to 35kg, and at most 40kg.

    Walter was more than twice as heavy as a normal German Shepherd.

    Nevertheless, Walter was still smaller and lighter than the Silly Twins.

    Fali did notpare him to the Silly Twins anyway. She had, after all, witnessed their extraordinary appearance.

    On the other hand, she still took Walter as a normal dog.

    Fali also realized that Walter was bing increasingly intelligent.

    Usually, even the smartest animal can only perform linear thinking instead ofplex thinking.

    For example, after some training, a dog would stop, walk, sit, stand or eat when being told.

    If he is told, however, that there is a car in front and he should stopter, he would not understand it, even if he could understand humannguage itself.

    Complex thinking exists mostly in primates such as monkeys. A small number of birds, dolphins, and whales also have high thinkingplexity.

    Only withplex thinking can an animal learn how to use tools. For example, monkeys would use stones to crack the hard shells of nuts.

    Walter could simrly performplex thinking. He was indeed very clever.

    ¡°What a smart boy.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed Walter¡¯s head.

    Walter lowered his head in enjoyment, his face filled with azy expression.

    Seeing Walter¡¯s affectionate behavior, White-Ma immediately jumped onto the sofa and also stuck his head into Fali¡¯s arms.

    With a bitter smile, Fali also stroked White-Ma¡¯s hair.

    Chen Zhao widened his eyes at White-Ma. ¡°If you dare to touch the sofa with your dirty paws again, I¡¯ll rip your skin off.¡±

    White-Ma withdrew his head in sadness and avoided Chen Zhao¡¯s stare.

    Fali was like a mother trying to protect her child. ¡°He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why are you so fierce?¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao was really free for a few days. Gaia¡¯s boxing lesson had ended.

    Normans was in the hospital, preparing for the operation. Chen Zhao had been going to Ethan¡¯s motel.

    Ethan had introduced him to two clients, one of which gave him twenty thousand.

    The other one was only one thousand.

    Chen Zhao was not a picky person. He would ept both big and small clients.

    Anyway, as long as he was free, he would ept any clients, provided he could earn at least his travel expenses.

    Chen Zhao also signed up for a driving course. He found it really troublesome to not have a driving license and a car.

    Hence, he nned to get his license as soon as possible and then buy a car.

    ¡°Chen, we¡¯re running out of dog food. Go to the supermarket and buy some when you¡¯re free,¡± Fali called Chen Zhao.

    When Chen Zhao went to the supermarket, he met a resident of the town.

    He recalled the person¡¯s name to be Dosa.

    That time, Chen Zhao had saved him from the fire ground. Dosa and his family had even visited Chen Zhao¡¯s house to thank him.

    However, Chen Zhao was not really close to them. In the whole town, the only family that Chen Zhao was close to was Bant¡¯s.

    When Dosa saw Chen Zhao, he walked up and greeted, ¡°Chen, how are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can I discuss something with you?¡± Dosa looked at the Silly Twins who were beside Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°ck-Ma and White-Ma are male, right?¡±

    Dosa clearly knew about them. After all, the Silly Twins had been treating the entire Mountain Town like a funfair. Everyone in the town knew them.

    Moreover, Azina would sometimes bring them and bully the kids in the town. The Silly Twins had quite a bad reputation.

    Since they were much bigger than the dogs in town, it was hard for others to not recognize them.

    ¡°Yes, what?¡±

    ¡°My Sara is female. I want to breed her. Do you think White-Ma and ck-Ma are okay with it?¡±

    ¡°Err... Sorry, I can¡¯t agree to do that. I won¡¯t make decisions for them,¡± Chen Zhao replied. The Silly Twins were demons, after all, not animals.

    Chen Zhao would clearly not treat them like ordinary dogs.

    ¡°A few neighbors have already asked me about this. If I agree to anyone at all, I need to agree to everyone. By then, everyone wille and it¡¯s too harmful to my pets. I can¡¯t agree.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s answer was logical and reasonable.

    Even humans would feel ufortable after having too much sex, not to mention animals.

    Dosa nodded. Actually, he did not have too much hope in the first ce.

    He could not force it anyway since the dogs belonged to Chen Zhao. He was not in the position to demand anything.

    As for whether the Silly Twins would mate outside, Chen Zhao could not care.

    In any case, he would not ask them to breed. If the neighbor really wanted, he could bring his dog to the Silly Twins. Chen Zhao would not force them to do anything.

    When Chen Zhao left the supermarket, he realized that Leonardo¡¯s police car was parked right outside. Leonardo himself was sitting on a bench nearby, enjoying a beverage.

    Even though the ce was extremely crowded, Leonardo still managed to spot Chen Zhao immediately.

    Actually, he saw the Silly Twins first. Apart from being huge, they were also carrying two packs of dog food each. They were difficult to ignore.

    ¡°Chen.¡± Leonardo waved his hand.

    Chen Zhao petted the Silly Twins. ¡°Bring the dog food back and no stealing. If I discover that the dog food¡¯s opened when I get back, you can prepare to starve for the rest of the day.¡±

    Chen Zhao sat beside Leonardo. ¡°You look pretty free.¡±

    ¡°My shift¡¯s ending very soon. I¡¯m waiting for it.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go to my houseter?¡±

    ¡°Fali¡¯s almost back too, right? I won¡¯t be the third wheel.¡± Leonardo was not insensitive.

    ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll ask everyone out some other day for a drink together.¡±

 Chapter 236 - Cosplay

    <strong>Chapter 236: Cosy</strong>

    At home

    ¡°Chen, the Coastal Rescue Team is short on people,¡± Fali said. ¡°Can you lend me ck Ma and White Ma for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are there a lot of idents recently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of what happened that day,¡± Faliined. ¡°There are more tourists to Angel Beach and a lot go into the deep zone. We give out a lot of warnings, but we still can¡¯t stop those brainless tourists. They¡¯ll take any risk just to see Amon. Some of them even pretend to be in danger, because they think it can lure Amon over. But instead of getting Amon, me and the rest of the team are getting exhausted.¡±

    Their features in the video from that night had been unclear because of the darkness, but it was still popr. Hundreds of thousands of people watched it every day.

    ¡°If you take them, they probably won¡¯t stay obediently at the beach. With how yful they are, they¡¯ll probably go collect coins everywhere.¡±

    Woof!

    ¡°Master, we¡¯ll be good. Let us go.¡±

    ¡°Master, I promise we¡¯ll save people.¡±

    White Ma and ck Ma loved the beach and enthusiastic tourists too much. They could make money there and buy dog food with it.

    ¡°Then go, but remember what you said. Fali, if they don¡¯t listen and run around everywhere, remember to tell me.¡±

    Woof, woof, woof!

    White Ma and ck Ma ran around the house in excitement. They could finally go to the beach again.

    ...

    ¡°Chris, what do you think?¡± Sienna touched her chin as she looked at Cheryl.

    Chris shook her head. ¡°Doesn¡¯t stand out enough.¡±

    ¡°Still?¡±

    Cheryl was like these two women¡¯s puppet. Sienna and Chris kept making her wear weird clothes. She suspected that they did cosy. Otherwise, why would they have so many weird things?

    ¡°This Western cowboy-style outfit just looks weird on Cheryl. How about we change the style?¡±

    ¡°Cheryl is a werewolf, not a magician. The weirdest thing is having a werewolf dress like a magician. Just imagine seeing a werewolf in magician clothing fighting. Isn¡¯t that weird?¡±

    ¡°Then what suits her?¡±

    ¡°Can you two decide first and then make me try it on? I hate being moved around like this.¡± Cheryl finally lost her temper.

    ¡°How do I know what suits you if you don¡¯t try it? There¡¯s this catwoman bodysuit. Try it on.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to wear the ears too?¡±

    ¡°No, but try it with these shades.¡±

    ¡°Huh, this outfit surprisingly suits her,¡± Chris said, holding her chin with one hand crossed over her chest.

    ¡°I think it looks good too.¡±

    ¡°Cheryl, try transforming now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a full werewolf. I can¡¯t transform at will. I can only do it at night and I need calming medicine or else I¡¯ll lose control likest time.¡±

    Cheryl wasn¡¯t a pure werewolf, so there were conditions for her to transform. First, it had to be after the moon came out. If it was a cloudy day and the moon was covered, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change.

    If her bloodline was activated, she could then transform freely. But the way to activate her bloodline was by killing someone!

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll start acting with us tonight,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°To UCLA again?¡± Chris asked. ¡°we didn¡¯t find any evil spiritsst time. I feel like they aren¡¯t there anymore. After all, Chen expelled them allst time.¡±

    ¡°Lauter Brewster called me today, saying that there aremotions in the old campus again. No matter what, we¡¯re the special safety consultant of UCLA now. We have to work for our sry.¡±

    Sienna ced importance on this official and steady job. Back then, she could only find one or two jobs around $1,000 each month and didn¡¯t try very hard. Most paranormal activities were because the client was being dramatic.

    This job was different though. The biggest difference was the sry. She made $10,000 per month. Chris, as her assistant, had $6,000 too. This kind of money counted as being high-ie.

    Sienna would never let herself lose this job.

    ¡°Sienna, Chris, do I have to wear this outside?¡± Cheryl felt embarrassed. The bodysuit was too tight.

    She was only 12 years old, but she was going through puberty again. Plus, she had a special bloodline, so her body looked more mature than her age.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s night. No one will see.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s hard to use my skills like this.¡±

    ¡°Your style is more important.¡±

    Sienna and Chris didn¡¯t actually n on letting 12-year-old Cheryl do anything dangerous. She had a special bloodline, but she was still a child to them.

    As for making her wear these weird costumes, it was just to satisfy their weird hobbies.

    ...

    ¡°White Ma,¡± ck Ma called. ¡°You already took so many pictures. It¡¯s my turn now. You should stand on duty now.¡±

    ¡°No, I only took pictures with ten people. I barely have any money in my bucket.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my turn. More people like me. I¡¯ll make more money.¡± ck Ma bared his teeth, putting on a scary expression.

    ¡°No, more people like me.¡±

    ¡°No, me.¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°Me!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s duel. We¡¯ll see who makes more money.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± ck Ma and White Ma both grewpetitive.

    ¡°Who¡¯ll stand guard?¡±

    ck Ma looked around. ¡°Walter,e here.¡±

    Woof!

    Walter flew toward the Silly Twins. He was the most simple-minded one, waiting for his brothers¡¯ orders with his tongue out.

    Woof, woof.

    ¡°Stay here and help us stand guard.¡±

    Just then, there was a loud cry in the distance. A kayak had overturned.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s drowning!¡± the lifeguard on the observatory deck cried while sounding the alert to the headquarters.

    Dozens of lifeguards rushed out immediately. They ran and jumped into the ocean.

    However, there were three faster creatures. White Ma, ck Ma, and Walter shot out like lightning.

 Chapter 237 - Stars Of The Beach

    <strong>Chapter 237: Stars Of The Beach</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    They were extremely fast, indeed much faster than the other lifeguards.

    Even the fastest sprinter probably could not reach their speed. The three of them leaped into the sea directly.

    Perry and his wife Ackley hade to Angel Beach in search of the legendary killer whale Amon.

    Their kids, five-year-old Jac and eight-year-old Ashe, really wanted to meet Amon.

    Therefore, they rented a kayak and set sail. After they left the shallow zone, however, a huge wave turned their kayak over.

    Perry was the only one in the family who could swim. In his panic, he saw Ackley struggling on the surface of the sea.

    Perry immediately swam over to save his wife.

    However, Ackley grabbed onto Perry in fear, dragging him into the water too.

    ¡°Ackley... calm down... calm down... barf...¡±

    Perry was not a very good swimmer himself. The raging currents and his wife made the situation worse.

    To his further dismay, he could not see his kids.

    Cough, cough...

    Perry swallowed another mouthful of seawater. ¡°Ackley, calm down!¡±

    Suddenly, he saw a ck shadow approach him from the distance.

    Perry was first shocked out of his wits, thinking that it was some kind of sea monster. When the shadow came closer, he realized that it was a giant dog.

    No, in fact, there were three dogs.

    Walter was the fastest swimmer among the three. He was the first to reach Perry and Ackley.

    Woof!

    Walter barked at Perry and Ackley, who held onto him at once. Apart from his unusuallyrge body, Walter was also wearing a dog life jacket, so he could withstand the weight of two more humans.

    ¡°Wait... Don¡¯t leave... My son and daughter are still here...¡± Perry shouted.

    Woof!

    Walter barked at ck-Ma and White-Ma. They immediately disappeared into the sea, as if they were fish.

    After a while, they resurfaced again, each carrying a kid on their back.

    The two children had been struggling in the sea for less than a minute, so they were more or less uninjured. Very soon, they woke up. Realizing that they were sitting on ck-Ma and White-Ma, they were energized right away.

    By then, the other lifeguards also arrived. One of them approached ck-Ma, wanting to carry Jac off his back.

    After all, ck-Ma and White-Ma were not wearing life jackets. The lifeguards were worried that the kids were too heavy for them.

    However, Jac ced his arms firmly around ck-Ma¡¯s neck and shouted, ¡°No! I¡¯m noting down. Doggy will protect me.¡±

    The lifeguard was speechless. He stayed close to ck-Ma as they swam back.

    Finally, ck-Ma and White-Ma reached the shore. The kids on their backs were still unwilling to leave.

    The tourists around them took out their phones and recorded the scene.

    ¡°Mom, I want to ride the big dog too,¡± an innocent child said, pointing at White-Ma and ck-Ma.

    To be honest, ck-Ma and White-Ma were really quite attractive. Despite being fools on the inside, they were still two cool and proud wolves.

    Perry and Ackley finally carried their children from the Silly Twins. The two kids were still pretty hesitant.

    However, more children had already pounced on the Silly Twins, fighting to go onto their backs.

    Given that the Silly Twins had just saved two drowning kids, the tourists all believed that these two huge dogs would not harm their own children.

    While Walter was not as popr as the Silly Twins, he was liked by many as well.

    However, Walter was clearly more loyal to his duty. He continued to lie below the lifeguard stand and stare attentively at the sea, protecting the safety of the tourists.

    ck-Ma and White-Ma, on the other hand, were drowning in the happiness of their pay-to-photo mode. Fali had even written on their money buckets the line ¡°Please pay to take a photo.¡±

    Both adults and children alike were more than willing to take a photo with the two giant dogs.

    Many children liked to climb onto their backs for a knight experience.

    More unbelievably, the Silly Twins actually caught a thief on the beach.

    There were always bad guys on the beach. They would target those tourists who were sunbathing with their wallets and phones not too close to them.

    When ck-Ma and White-Ma saw the thief, they leaped onto him and pressed him onto the ground.

    By the time Fali brought ck-Ma, White-Ma and Walter home, Chen Zhao was already back.

    Chen Zhao was preparing dinner. He saw the Silly Twins and the buckets around their necks.

    ¡°Huh? Looks like you¡¯ve had a rewarding day. That¡¯s a lot of notes,¡± Chen Zhao said as he stir-fried a dish.

    Normally, the Silly Twins would receive mostly coins. Even if their buckets were filled to the brim, it might only be ten or twenty dors.

    However, Chen Zhao realized that this time, there were many notes in their buckets. There were one dor notes and even ten dor notes.

    ¡°They found a way to earn money,¡± Fali said, smiling.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Taking photos with kids on their backs. At least one dor per photo.¡±

    ¡°Did youe up with this?¡±

    ¡°They did. They saved two kids today who rode on their backs. After that, almost all the kids on the beach followed them for the whole afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Go and shower. It¡¯s about dinner time.¡± Chen Zhao was not saying this to Fali, but rather to Walter and the Silly Twins. He had been showering with Fali.

    When Chen Zhao brought the dishes to the dining room, his phone rang.

    It was Mr. Doman. Chen Zhao picked it up. ¡°Hi, Mr. Doman.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯ve finished appraising your items. I¡¯m sending you the report. ording to our estimation, their values should be about 20% higher than what I told you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, thank you. Please deduct the appraisal fees from the sale of the items.¡±

    ¡°Of course. By the way, can youe over tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we sign the contract already? Do I need to sign it again?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s for Normans.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s already done her skin tightening surgery, but her body¡¯s now covered in scars. She¡¯s beenining that if she knew about it earlier, she would not have lost weight.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Doman, what do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Help me tofort Normans. If possible, I hope that you can remove the scars on her body.¡±

    ¡°I suggested it to Normans that day, but she rejected.¡±

    ¡°I believe she¡¯ll ept it now,¡± Mr. Doman said.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 238 - Scar Removal

    <strong>Chapter 238: Scar Removal</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    At ten in the morning, Chen Zhao went to Mr. Doman¡¯s house.

    ¡°Good morning, Mr. Doman.¡±

    ¡°Morning.¡± He handed Chen Zhao a check. ¡°Chen, this is the money for your collection. This is a supplementary contract. The collection will be auctioned in the spring. If the final bid is 50% higher than what you sold it to me for, I will give you 10% of the additional profit.¡±

    These supplementary contracts weremon in the art market. The original owner would sell the items to an auctionpany. If thepany auctioned it off for a very high price, the original owner obviously wouldn¡¯t be happy. He could sue thepany, thinking that they¡¯d scammed him.

    These conflicts were annoying and really tainted the auction industry¡¯s reputation.

    Now, thepanies would all sign a supplementary contract after buying the items. This way, everyone was happy and no one would cause trouble.

    Chen Zhao epted the check. It was $1,000,000. With the $300,000 in deposit, he¡¯d made $1,300,000 in total. He was quite satisfied with this profit.

    He¡¯d also checked the prices of simr items online. Mr. Doman¡¯s prices were pretty fair.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you have a way to heal the scars on Normans¡¯ body?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    Usually, surgery wounds were difficult to heal. Many people would cover it up with makeup or clothing. Usingser was another option, but it wouldn¡¯t recoverpletely.

    Laser recovery turned the scar into a thin line, but it was still obvious.

    These scars would never healpletely. It would follow the person for life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you $100,000 for you to remove Normans¡¯ scars.¡±

    ¡°I can do it, but I don¡¯t need the money,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Mr. Doman hadn¡¯t charged him for the appraisal, so Chen Zhao had to repay him. Usually, art pieces and vintage collections had an appraisal fee of around 5%. Mr. Doman was also a businessman.

    Since he could appraise the items for free, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t be so nitpicky either.

    ...

    When Chen Zhao opened Normans¡¯ bedroom door, she was sitting in front of the window in her bra.

    She¡¯d returned to the peak of her looks now. Her figure was still plump, but it didn¡¯t look bad at all. After the skin surgery, her skin was thinner and finer than before. Chen Zhao could even see the blood vessels under her skin.

    He didn¡¯t know if Normans had decided to get a boob job too. He didn¡¯t find her breasts to be so obvious before her surgery. Now, they looked quite proud.

    When Chen Zhao came in, Normans¡¯ expression darkened immediately.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your coach,¡± Chen Zhao said, chuckling. ¡°I have the right to see you whenever I want.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re only done when I say you are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to fight.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m in the mood to talk to you about this.¡±

    ¡°Stop annoying me.¡±

    ¡°Your dad invited me over to help you remove the scars,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°I asked the doctor. He said that these scars can never be removedpletely.¡±

    ¡°Oh...I see. I epted $1,000,000 from your dad. We also agreed that whether you ept the treatment or not, I won¡¯t return the money.¡± Chen Zhao shook his check in front of her face.

    Normans¡¯ expression grew furious. ¡°You scammer! That¡¯s robbery!¡±

    ¡°When did I scam you? You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want my service. How can you me me?¡±

    ¡°What will you do if you fail to get rid of the scars?¡±

    ¡°If the treatment fails,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°That¡¯ll be my own problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when do we start?¡±

    ¡°We can start now,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°What do I do?¡±

    ¡°Strip and lie down.¡±

    ¡°Strip? You *sshole, you want to do perverted things, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Please, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen you naked. There¡¯s no point in freaking out. You¡¯ve changed into your swimsuit so many times these days too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different now,¡± Normans said, face red.

    ¡°You think you¡¯ve changed because you got rid of some chunks of fat?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Normans red at him. In the end, she took off her bra and walked to Chen Zhao, arms over her chest.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°Lie down.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes again.

    Normans¡¯ cheeks were as red as apples. Naked, shey down before the man. This made her entire body heat up. She started feeling a man¡¯s hand caressing her stomach.

    ¡°Hey, stop lusting. Change to your back.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had sex in a long time, huh.¡±

    Normans clenched her jaw. ¡°You *sshole.¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time. We¡¯re all busy.¡±

    Normans had surgery in many ces¡ªarms, stomach, thighs, butt, armpits, neck, and back. Some ces were more sensitive and private ces, so she had to strip naked.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t interested though. He could distinguish between patients and women.

    However, it felt different to Normans. Chen Zhao¡¯s hand sent ripples throughout her.

    ¡°Okay, put your clothes on,¡± Chen Zhao said, standing up.

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re done?¡±

    Chen Zhao shot her a look. ¡°You want me to apply ointment again?¡±

    Normans red at him and put on her clothes while gritting her teeth. ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°If you feel like you need treatment again, you can call me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chen Zhao waved.

    ...

    Normans was dazed the entire day. Ghosts of the touches from earlier stayed on her skin.

    At night, she was too heated and frustrated to sleep.

    Her finger grazed past her arm. Suddenly, she realized that the 20 cm scar on her arm had softened a lot more.

    She turned on the light to check her arm. The scar really had faded a lot. It wasn¡¯t just her arm either. All the scars had faded impressively.

    ¡°That *sshole...really can do things,¡± she muttered to herself through a clenched jaw. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s not grabbing. He must be waiting for me to call him now.¡±

 Chapter 239 - Sister Next Door

    <strong>Chapter 239: Sister Next Door</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    The next day, Normans already called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°When are you free?¡±

    ¡°When do you need it?¡±

    ¡°As soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°But you told me yesterday that you don¡¯t need me.¡±

    ¡°Are youing or not?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    When Chen Zhao entered Normans¡¯ room, she immediately removed all her clothes.

    The first thing that they would normally do upon seeing each other was to curse or mock the other person.

    However, they did not do that today. Instead, they started the main topic directly.

    Normans kept silent until Chen Zhao finished the treatment.

    Then, she wore her white shirt and short skirt back on without any undergarments.

    ¡°Do you have anything elseter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the driving school to learn driving,¡± Chen Zhao said, standing up.

    Normans asked again, ¡°How long will it take for my scars to disappear entirely?¡±

    ¡°About a week.¡±

    ¡°Will you being every day?¡±

    ¡°No, maybe once every two or three days.¡±

    Chen Zhao packed his stuff, ready to leave.

    ¡°Chen,¡± Normans called.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You can scram now.¡±

    ¡°What an idiot.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. John, your son can be discharged now. After three days of observation, we can confirm that the tumor in his brain has shrunk to 20% of its original size, and it is still shrinking. It will no longer threaten his life now. With this rate, he¡¯ll recover fully in three to five months.¡± Faur gave John the report.

    John looked at the medical report. It is amon saying that prolonged illness turns a patient into a good doctor. Since John Jr. was diagnosed, John Sr. had been reading his reports. Now, he knew exactly what each of the numbers on the report meant.

    ¡°Dr. Faur, thank you... Can I thank that person myself?¡± John could hardly contain his excitement.

    He had ced all his hopes on John Jr. He had watched his son grow day by day, and then weaken day by day. His son even almost died before his very eyes. John had been having a stressful and trying time.

    Today, he received the best news in his entire life.

    ¡°Mr. John, have you forgotten our agreement? I didn¡¯t heal little John, neither did anyone. It was God who healed your son.¡± Faur stared at John with a serious look.

    ¡°I only want to thank him. I don¡¯t have any other...¡±

    ¡°Mr. John.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Although John did not manage to thank that doctor personally, he was still overjoyed.

    When John brought his son home, his housekeeper walked up and said, ¡°Mr. John, Mr. Risfar has been waiting for you in the living room for quite a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Tell him that I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Even the housekeeper could tell John¡¯s delight.

    ¡°Coy, ask Danny to y with you. I need to go and see Uncle Risfar.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡±

    In the living room...

    Risfar was surprised to see John with a rejuvenated smile.

    ¡°Risfar, long time no see. When did youe to the states?¡± The two of them hugged each other briefly.

    ¡°Just yesterday. John, you look really happy. I heard that Coy¡¯s condition has worsened, but your face says otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Coy¡¯s recovered. He¡¯s been discharged.¡±

    ¡°Recovered? He had tumor resection?¡± Risfar asked in surprise.

    ¡°Haha... Anyway he¡¯s fine now.¡±

    ¡°Lora came with me too. Can you tell me who Coy¡¯s doctor is? As you know, Lora¡¯s condition is probably the same as Coy¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± John looked very hesitant. Before he left the hospital with Coy, he had promised Faur to keep it a secret.

    However, Risfar¡¯s question put him in a difficult position.

    Lora was his younger sister.

    Risfar was also his good friend in college. Lora knew Risfar precisely because of John.

    Lora and John Jr. were diagnosed with brain tumors at almost the same time.

    Lora¡¯s condition was slightly less severe, but she had encountered several dangerous episodes too.

    There was no way John could reject Risfar¡¯s request.

    ¡°John, why are you so reluctant? Don¡¯t you want Lora to recover too? She¡¯s your own sister!¡± Risfar was clearly enraged. He did not know what John was hesitating for.

    ¡°Risfar, actually, Coy wasn¡¯t healed by surgery.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°In fact...¡± John told Risfar the entire story. ¡°I¡¯m also unsure who the real doctor is. I promised Dr. Faur that I won¡¯t talk about it again, but now I¡¯ve broken my promise on the same day.¡±

    Risfar was unconcerned about John¡¯s promise. He only wanted to know how John Jr. had managed to recover.

    ¡°Which means Dr. Faur knows who treated your son, right?¡±

    ¡°Risfar, don¡¯t act harshly. Dr. Faur saved Coy¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t.¡± Risfar seemed to be making a n.

    When Risfar returned to his house in America, he had already received all the information about Chantilly Hospital and its doctors.

    Just then, two girls ran toward him. They were his twin daughters, Ronnie and Vera.

    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Mom?¡±

    ¡°Dad, where did Mommy go?¡±

    They were only three and a half years old. Lora was diagnosed with a brain tumor when she was pregnant with them.

    That time, Risfar suggested aborting the babies. With Lora¡¯s condition, it was too dangerous for her to give birth.

    However, both Lora and their children were eventually safe.

    Risfar was also d that they did not choose to abort their kids.

    Lora had brought him two more importantdies in his life.

    Nevertheless, Risfar still felt that his life was not perfect enough.

    After giving birth to Ronnie and Vera, Lora¡¯s health quickly deteriorated.

    She even suffered several severeas. While she managed to wake up every time, her future was bleak.

    Risfar carried Ronnie and Vera with his arms. ¡°Mom has something to settle outside. She¡¯sing backter.¡±

    ¡°When will Mommy be back?¡±

    Risfar could not answer their questions. He did not want them to see Lora being tortured by her illness.

    He was also unsure how long Lora had left.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to y with Brother Coy? He went home today.¡±

    ¡°I want.¡±

    ¡°I also miss Brother Coy.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go find Brother Coy tomorrow, okay?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Ronnie and Vera suddenly hesitated.

    ¡°Do you have something else tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Dad, can you bring Brother Coy here instead?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because we¡¯ve promised Faith that we¡¯ll go to her house tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s Faith?¡±

    ¡°Faith lives door next. She¡¯s our little sister.¡±

 Chapter 240 - Your Dog Is So Small

    <strong>Chapter 240: Your Dog Is So Small</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Faith is right next door. You can go over whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°No, we agreed with Faith to see who¡¯s dog is bigger.¡±

    Risfar was speechless. A child¡¯s world was honestly impossible to understand.

    Just then, a ck Doberman ran out. It was the same age as Ronnie and Vera, but it was already really big. Its name was Laffer. Its parents all had pure lineages, especially its father. It had won a gold medal at a world dog contest. Its mother was thergest Doberman in the world.

    Laffer was born with excellent genes. After maturing, its shoulder height was 80 centimeters tall and it weighed 50 kilograms. It was already bigger than other adult Dobermans.

    It didn¡¯t have its mother¡¯s super height, but it was still a giant amongst giants.

    ¡°How big is that little Faith? You¡¯re bullying her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not one yet, but she said Laffer is tiny. I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Laffer is the biggest and coolest.¡±

    Risfar felt that this was just bullying. He nned on visiting his neighbors to apologize. After all, his kids should be the older sisters. They couldn¡¯t treat little kids like this.

    Ronnie and Vera took Laffer into the yard to y. Risfar saw through the floor-to-ceiling window that they jumped into the pool while Laffer stood onnd, panicking.

    Laffer was scared of water. It hadn¡¯t experienced it before, so it was afraid. Whenever it saw the two kids ying in the water, Laffer would bark but never dared to jump in.

    The scene wasughable. This was another characteristic of Dobermans. They were friendly to humans.

    Actually, dogs all knew how to swim. It was a natural ability.

    ¡°Manus, find out for me who¡¯s living beside us.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already checked before you moved in. Your neighbor is a yboy. He¡¯s CAA¡¯s stockholder, named Devon Dell. He¡¯s 28 years old.¡±

    Risfar changed his outfit and went to visit his neighbor. After all, he didn¡¯te just for Lora¡¯s condition. He also nned on entering the American market.

    He would live here for a long time, so socializing was necessary. At least, he hoped he wouldn¡¯t have a bad rtionship with his neighbors.

    Risfar brought Ronnie and Vera along to the next-door neighbor. He rang the doorbell and a voice sounded from the machine. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Devon Dell? I¡¯m Risfar. I just moved in next door and I hope to be acquainted.¡±

    ¡°Sure, the door¡¯s open. Pleasee in... Faith, don¡¯t put the corn snake in your mouth. You can¡¯t eat it... Mary, please help me watch her.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dell, please put the snake into the ss tank after you¡¯re done ying,¡± Mary retorted. ¡°Don¡¯t toss it onto the sofa.¡±

    Risfar grew nervous hearing that. He brought Ronnie and Vera into the manor. It was much smaller than his own, but the environment was nice. Just then, a tiny girl ran out of the mansion before him. She couldn¡¯t be more than one year old, but she ran like the wind and had a huge snake in her hands.

    A man chased after her. It was probably Devon Dell, along with Mary.

    ¡°Faith, don¡¯t run so fast. Slow down, slow down... Be careful, you¡¯ll fall.¡±

    Risfar was even more nervous. This girl wasn¡¯t the typical kind of strong.

    ¡°Ah...Ronnie, Vera...¡± Faith saw them and immediately sped up. She clutched the snake as if offering up a gift. ¡°For you.¡±

    The snake tried to escape from her hands, but Faith grabbed it tightly. Ronnie and Vera didn¡¯t dare to ept it. Thankfully, Dell and Mary ran over now.

    ¡°Faith, don¡¯t hurt the corn snake anymore. Don¡¯t you see how pitiful it looks?¡±

    Risfarposed himself and looked at Dell. ¡°Hello, Mr. Dell.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Risfar.¡±

    ¡°Puppy, puppy, puppy!¡± Faith suddenly called at Laffer. ¡°Come here!¡±

    Faith waddled over, trying to grab Laffer, but the dog wriggled away and ran to Risfar¡¯s side.

    ¡°Mr. Dell, do you have a dog too?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Dell shook his head.

    ¡°Your daughter seems to really like dogs.¡±

    ¡°My friend has dogs. He brings his pets over when he visits and Faith always rides his dogs around.¡±

    ¡°Are his dogs big?¡±

    ¡°There are big and small ones.¡±

    ¡°No wonder. Ronnie and Vera came home saying that Faith wants topete who¡¯s dog is bigger tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Dell turned around. ¡°Faith, you want topete with Ronnie and Vera? But you don¡¯t have a dog.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but Uncle does. White Ma, ck Ma, and Walter are mine. All mine!¡±

    ¡°Your uncle might not be free tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Can we steal ck Ma, White Ma, and Walter?¡±

    ¡°But they might not be at home.¡±

    Risfar waited patiently as the father and daughter spoke.

    Back then, he¡¯d been immersed in these kinds of conversations too. Conversations with kids were filled with youthfulness and imagination. He could understand how Dell felt while talking to Faith. There was joy and warmth.

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, don¡¯t take kids seriously. There¡¯s nothing topete over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Laffer is the third biggest Doberman in the world. It¡¯s truly unsuitable for kids topete over.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your daughters will feel hurt.¡±

    ¡°You mean Laffer will lose?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Your dog¡¯s named Laffer? He looks really small. I didn¡¯t think Mr. Risfar would like to raise small dogs.¡±

    ¡°Laffer, small? I haven¡¯t seen a dog bigger than him yet.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess you just haven¡¯t seen enough. My friend¡¯s three dogs are all bigger than Laffer. He¡¯ll just be a puppy before him.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯spare tomorrow. I hope you can find a dog bigger than Laffer.¡±

    It had only been a joke between kids, but it ended up as apetition between twopetitive adults. As for the three kids, they¡¯d already started ying, ignoring the two ring adults.

    It was like this had nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 241 - Aston Martin

    <strong>Chapter 241: Aston Martin</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao finally received his driver¡¯s license. It was fairly easy to get one in the states.

    He had been practicing in the driving school for more than fifty hours to meet the course requirement. Apart from that, he was really a novice driver.

    The driving course was charged on an hourly basis, with the rate being a few dors per hour.

    Hiring a coach in the driving school would cost twenty dors per hour. Of course, one could also choose to learn from any adult who had a driver¡¯s license.

    However, driving schools are mostly very materialistic. The more money you give them, the easier it will be for you to get your license.

    Moreover, since Chen Zhao only had a green card, it might even take longer.

    This could be anywhere between a month and half a year.

    He also had a written examination, which he passed on the first attempt.

    Actually, Chen Zhao had spent more time getting a road test. It was only his turn on the fifth day. He simrly passed it on the first try.

    After waiting for a week, he received his license.

    The first thing that came to his mind was to buy a car.

    ¡°David, are you free?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy a car.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Where are you now?¡±

    Soon, David came to fetch Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, what kind of car do you want to get?¡±

    ¡°I want to buy one for Fali first. Her car is too old. What kind of car should I give her?¡±

    ¡°How much do you n to spend?¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a few million dors, I would say,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    Cars in America were considerably cheap. David was clearly more professional than Normans in this field.

    At least, he would rmend a rough-looking SUV to Chen Zhao. David suggested getting a sports car, which had a more feminine shape and appearance.

    He told Chen Zhao about various sports cars ranging from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands in cost.

    David was probably a car fan. While he might not be that professional, he was able to briefly analyze the advantages and disadvantages of various models based on their emission systems, motors and performances.

    ¡°The very expensive models, even if you can afford them, do not suit Fali. Fali is a coastal lifeguard, so it may be somewhat awkward for her to drive a car that costs more than a million. I suggest getting one that¡¯s between two hundred to three hundred thousand dors.¡±

    Cars which cost that much were already very high-ss.

    In fact, cars that cost more than thirty thousand could already be considered as somewhat luxurious. Despite so, Chen Zhao felt that those cars were too ordinary for Fali.

    Chen Zhao was kind of an upstart. He thought that since he was going to give Fali a car, he should of course choose an excellent one.

    He also found the price of two to three hundred thousand quite reasonable.

    ¡°I rmend Aston Martin DB11 AMR, newest edition 2018.¡±

    Chen Zhao used the inte to obtain photos of the model, as well as its official description. It could cost as low as 180 thousand, and no more than 250 thousand even with the highest specs.

    Chen Zhao really liked the model and its price.

    As for the car¡¯s performance, he could not understand anything.

    Nevertheless, since it was rmended by David, it was probably great.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get this one.¡± Chen Zhao made his decision.

    ¡°Shall we go to the store and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao walked into the Aston Martin store. It was huge, with more than ten different models on exhibit in the hall. Behind the store, there was also a giant test track.

    When Chen Zhao and David walked into the shop, a talldy in business attire quickly approached them.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Palis. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°We want to try the DB11 AMR. Do you have one here?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Palis¡¯ eyes glowed. ¡°May I know which of you wishes to buy the car?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me...¡±

    ¡°We need to take a look first,¡± David interrupted Chen Zhao.

    Palis looked at Chen Zhao, her eyes glittering with passion.

    Since Chen Zhao was considering buying the DB11 AMR, he had to be very rich.

    ¡°What drink would you like to have?¡±

    ¡°Just iced water.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    After Palis gave them a cup of iced water each, she brought the two before the exhibited DB11 AMR.

    Then, she started to describe its various performances and functions endlessly. As the purchaser, Chen Zhao was soonpletely lost, while David listened to her attentively, asionally asking a question.

    ¡°We would like to go in and try it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Chen Zhao sat on the front passenger seat, while David sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    To be honest, Chen Zhao did not have a solid concept about cars. A ten thousand car and a hundred thousand car were both tools for him to travel.

    David was different. Buying a good car was almost a dream for him.

    After they left the car, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Do you have a red one here?¡±

    ¡°Do you want a red one? Excuse me for my bluntness, but I think that silver gray or blue suits you more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m giving it to my girlfriend. She likes red.¡±

    Palis could feel her body burning with envy. Why couldn¡¯t she get such an outstanding boyfriend too?

    Her own boyfriend only knew how to eat and sleep at home. He dreamed about bing a huge star everyday, but could only get small, almost insignificant, roles. Palis really wanted to drag Chen Zhao into the restroom immediately.

    ¡°We indeed have a red one, but it has the highest specs.¡±

    ¡°Okay, how much is it?¡±

    ¡°250 thousand. We can help you in loaning and insurance. The total cost will be around 259 thousand.¡±

    ¡°You can skip the loaning part.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay the full amount,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Palis nodded gently, ¡°Then please follow me for the formalities.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, this is my name card. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. I¡¯m at your service 24/7.¡±

    Chen Zhao could understand the hidden meaning in the sentence. Smiling, he took the name card. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    He had stopped messing with other women. If it was in the past, he would definitely not let this high-qualitydy off.

    After paying the full price, Palis only had to handle the insurance for Chen Zhao. The whole procedure took less than twenty minutes.

    Before long, Chen Zhao and David left in the car. Palis stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s back with much resentment.

    David could not afford such a car, so he enjoyed himself in Chen Zhao¡¯s car.

    ¡°Oh yeah. I need to buy another car for myself,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What? Another one?¡±

    ¡°I told you that this car¡¯s for Fali.¡±

    ¡°How much do you n to spend for your own car?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m getting an SUV. I only need it to be big enough.¡±

    ¡°Do you not have any other requirements?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s requirement was easily satisfied by most SUVs.

    Chen Zhao bought a Ford SUV which cost twenty thousand, after which he asked David to drive the car back to his house.

    Now, Chen Zhao had to send the Aston Martin DB11 AMR to Fali.

 Chapter 242 - Gifting A Car

    <strong>Chapter 242: Gifting A Car</strong>

    Trantor: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio

    ¡°Fali, I¡¯m on the highway beside the beach. Come out for a second.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why are you at the beach?¡±

    ¡°I miss you.¡±

    A whileter, Fali walked over from the beach. She wore a swimsuit with a life vest. As part of the Coastal Rescue Team, she had to be ready to go into the ocean for rescue at any moment, so she always wore the life vest when working.

    When she walked over, she was confused.

    Where was Chen Zhao? Didn¡¯t he say he was here? Why wasn¡¯t he here?

    Fali called him. ¡°Chen, where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°On the road.¡±

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see you?¡±

    ¡°Do you see a red car parked there?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± Fali obviously saw a new sports car parked on the side.

    ¡°Look inside.¡±

    Confused, Fali turned to look. There seemed to be someone in there. And the person was waving at her? It was Chen?

    Fali walked over quickly. Chen Zhao had already opened the door.

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re in here?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be in the car?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s is it?¡±

    ¡°Yours.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking.¡±

    ¡°My gift for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fali gaped at Chen Zhao with disbelief.

    Chen Zhao had never gifted her anything after they started dating. She never expected that his first gift would be a car.

    She obviously recognized the Aston Martin logo. The car had to be a few hundred thousand dors, right?

    ¡°Like it?¡±

    Fali already had her arms around Chen Zhao¡¯s neck. She pressed a kiss on his lips.

    Chen Zhao hugged Fali¡¯s thin waist. ¡°Want to try?¡±

    ¡°You drove it over?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t have a license.¡±

    ¡°I just got it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been practicing these past few days?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    People always said that guys loved cars, but women actually loved cars more.

    Fali impatiently got in. She tested the driver¡¯s seat that still had the scent of leather. She had to admit that her ratty old car couldn¡¯tpare to this new car¡¯s feeling.

    The smooth steering experience, the gentle arcs like the curves of a woman¡¯s body... Fali had no reason not to fall in love with the car.

    When they went home, Fali drove the new Aston Martin while Chen Zhao drove her old car.

    Chen Zhao kind of regretted buying her this sports car. Fali had already transformed into a racecar driver. The first time she tried it, Chen Zhao was sitting next to her. She mmed down on the gas pedal and Chen Zhao¡¯s legs were weak when he got off.

    Thankfully, Fali didn¡¯t drive too quickly on the way home. Chen Zhao followed behind her.

    ¡°Chen, we have a guest?¡± Fali saw another car parked on the side of the road.

    ¡°That¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°What? You bought two cars today?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy yourself a better one?¡±

    ¡°I usually have to bring White Ma, ck Ma, and the others, so I need a bigger car. This one suits me better.¡±

    ¡°But you buying such an expensive one for me makes me ufortable.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Chen Zhao only saw cars as a transportation tool. He didn¡¯t put too much love or dreams into it. To him, even the most expensive car was still only a car.

    There was a difference in value, but they were the same in essence.

    Some people loved houses, some people loved cars, and some loved both.

    That night, Fali was more enthusiastic than before. It was like she wanted to repay Chen Zhao.

    But just as they were having sex, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. He didn¡¯t want to answer, but it kept ringing.

    ¡°Take it,¡± Fali panted. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    Chen Zhao unwillingly reached over and finally got the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Chen, help me out.¡± It was Dell¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. And don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s immoral to disturb people¡¯s rest?¡±

    ¡°You sound out of breath,¡± Dell said.

    ¡°Next time I go to your ce, I¡¯m gonna stuff your head into the toilet,¡± Chen Zhao said menacingly.

    Dell immediately shoved the phone at Faith, who said in her baby voice, ¡°Uncle Chen.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Faithie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, can you help me win Ronnie and Vera?¡±

    ¡°Sure. How can I help?¡±

    ¡°Give me ck Ma and White Ma.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem. When?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Goodnight, Faithie.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Howe your voice changed?¡±

    ¡°A girl.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her body before.¡±

    ¡°You *sshole, thinking of another woman¡¯s body when you¡¯re lying on me?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not even...one year old.¡±

    ¡°I hate you.¡±

    ...

    The next day, Chen Zhao brought the entire family.

    The backseat was very spacious. The back of the third row could beid down to form a small tform. White Ma and ck Ma couldn¡¯t run around, but at least it was better than being stuffed inside Fali¡¯s car.

    They could also open the skylight and stick their heads out.

    None of these bastards kept calm inside Chen Zhao¡¯s car. With a crash, the ss windows on both sides shattered.

    ¡°ck Ma, I saw you! This is a new car! New car!¡± Chen Zhao stared at the rearview mirror, a bit angry.

    This car only cost $20,000 but it was still a new car.

    Even a rebellious kid wouldn¡¯t do this. If Chen Zhao was able, he would definitely beat them up now.

    Knowing that he¡¯d made a mistake, ck Ma finally grew more obedient.

    The car reached Dell¡¯s home. Seeing the unfamiliar car, Dell thought it was some stranger. When ck Ma stuck his head out of the broken window, Dell recognized him immediately. He went to open the gates so the car coulde through.

    ¡°Chen, when did you buy a car? If you need one, I can gift you one. This model is too low standard.¡±

    ¡°Please, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your cars before. You only have sports cars. None of them can fit ck Ma and White Ma.¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the windows. ¡°Plus, it¡¯ll definitely be more expensive and annoying to rece a sports car¡¯s windows.¡±

    ¡°Ahh...Uncle Chen, you¡¯re here!¡± Faith ran out like a puppy, but she couldn¡¯t keep her bnce at all.

    When she reached Chen Zhao, he caught her.

    ¡°Ever since you healed her eyes,¡± Dell said. ¡°She seemed to have gotten smarter. She even learned how to speak quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure if the Pristine Eyeballs had caused this. Technically, they wouldn¡¯t cause any changes to humans.

    However, Faith had really be smarter. She went from baby talk to being able tomunicate (albeit unclearly) in two weeks.

    Earlier, Dell had worried that something had happened to Faith, so he called Chen Zhao over for a checkup. He didn¡¯t find any problems. Faith was very healthy.

    As for bing smarter, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    ¡°Oh, right. Where did Tsura go these days? I haven¡¯t seen her.¡±

 Chapter 243 - How Are They Dogs?

    <h4>Chapter 243: How Are They Dogs?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°We broke up... No, we divorced, to be urate.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the life that she wants,¡± Dell said, looking at Faith.

    To be honest, Dell had really changed a lot after adopting Faith.

    He was more responsible, to say the least.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao found Tsura extremely yful and daring.

    When she was with Dell, she had tried almost everything with him.

    Chen Zhao had to say that Tsura was truly the definition of ¡°easy virtue.¡±

    Of course, as her boyfriend, Dell was not much better than herself in the past either.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, they heard Mary¡¯s scream from the house.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chen Zhao and Dell immediately ran into the living room.

    ¡°Mary, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Chen, your snake, your snake...¡± Chen Zhao and Dell turned their heads and saw Raymond trying to eat the corn snake. A section of its tail was already in Raymond¡¯s mouth.

    Raymond had been growing rapidly. The once finger-thick snake was now like a small python.

    Although the corn snake was from the real python family, it was very tiny. It had indeed already reached its maximum size.

    The corn snake, whose tail was in Raymond¡¯s mouth, struggled wildly, attempting to escape.

    ¡°Raymond, what are you doing?¡± With his face darkened, Chen Zhao stepped onto Raymond¡¯s tail.

    Raymond spat the corn snake out at once. Then, he slithered under the sofa and disappeared.

    ¡°Asshole.¡± Raymond had told Chen Zhao that he was merely trying to scare the corn snake.

    Dell was long used to Chen Zhao¡¯s extraordinary pets.

    They were all unusually intelligent. Actually, Dell had raised the corn snake hoping that it would be as smart as Raymond.

    In the end, its biggest use was to be Faith¡¯s pacifier. Whenever there were no adults around, Faith would grab the corn snake and stuff it into her mouth.

    Corn snakes are naturally docile and timid. They would rarely bite a person.

    When they are attacked, they will often run away.

    To humans, they are more or less harmless.

    ¡°I feel so sorry for White.¡± Faith lifted the corn snake with some crocodile tears in her eyes.

    She had been constantly biting the corn snake as well. Luckily, she did not have teeth.

    Otherwise, the corn snake would have at least lost its skin by now.

    ¡°Raymond, Raymond...¡± Faith climbed under the sofa and dragged Raymond out by force. Raymond was clearly unwilling to move. ¡°Stop scaring White, or I¡¯ll eat you.¡±

    Then, Faith bit Raymond. Raymond could now very clearly experience the corn snake¡¯s feeling just now. He wanted to escape, but Faith grabbed him firmly, not giving him any chance to leave.

    ¡°Faith, bring ck-Ma and White-Ma to next door.¡± Dell patted Faith¡¯s head.

    Faith slid down the sofa and threw the two snakes away. Then, she called ck-Ma and White-Ma and climbed onto White-Ma¡¯s back.

    White-Ma was very experienced in carrying children. As he ran around slowly, Faith could not feel any bumps.

    Under the guidance of Faith, the Silly Twins went to the adjacent manor.

    ¡°Sister Ronnie, Sister Vera,e here.¡±

    Woof!

    Just then, Laffer ran out. When he saw the two giants before him, he stepped back in fear and barked wildly at them.

    Laffer was already very huge, but he was clearly much smaller than ck-Ma and White-Ma who weighed 120 kilograms each.

    Woof, woof!

    The Silly Twins also roared at Laffer. The three ¡°dogs¡± continued to bark at one another.

    They finally managed to attract Risfar from the house. When he saw the Silly Twins, he almost sat on the floor.

    How are they dogs? They¡¯re surely wolves!

    They were extremelyrge even for wolves. Most people who knew about dogs also knew about wolves.

    They could at least distinguish between the two.

    ck-Ma and White-Ma were over 2.3 meters long and also had a shoulder height of 1.1 meters. When they stood up, they could reach 3 meters in height.

    In addition, their soft fur made them look even bigger.

    With their sizes, they were already at the top of the terrestrial food chain.

    Very quickly, Risfar saw Faith who was sitting on White-Ma¡¯s back.

    He suddenly realized that these two wolves might just be what Faith had brought here topare with Laffer.

    In this case, Laffer already lost.

    Laffer probably weighed only half as much as each of them, not to mention their other differences.

    ¡°Wow, these two doggies are huge.¡± Ronnie and Vera also ran out from the house.

    They did not know what fear was. Clearly, they also did not know that these were wolves, not dogs.

    Risfar was about to stop his daughters from going any closer when White-Ma already approached the two with Faith on his back.

    Then, White-May on the ground so that Faith could slide down from his back.

    ¡°Sister Ronnie, Sister Vera, look! These are my White-Ma and ck-Ma. They are huge, right?¡±

    Ronnie and Vera turned their heads and looked at Laffer, who indeed appeared to be very small.

    There is no harm withoutparison. With the Silly Twins around, Ronnie and Vera immediately disliked Laffer.

    ¡°Ronnie, Vera, they¡¯re wolves,¡± Risfar said.

    ¡°Dad, what are wolves?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Risfar really wanted to tell them that wolves would eat people.

    However, he could not say so before his two daughters and two wolves.

    ¡°Dad, we lost.¡± Ronnie looked at Risfar. ¡°Dad, I want this kind of dog too. His fur is so soft.¡±

    Risfar did not know what to do or how he could get two wolves for them.

    It was not really because the Silly Twins were too big. In fact, even in the natural world, they were also wolves that could reach the size of ck-Ma and White-Ma. It was really because of their nature.

    Risfar did not even dare to let her daughters go close to a tamed wolf.

    Faith pointed her finger. ¡°ck-Ma, help me bring my milk bottle here.¡±

    ck-Ma ran out of the manor. After a while, he returned with the bottle in his mouth.

    Surprise shed across Risfar¡¯s eyes. ¡°He¡¯s very smart.¡±

    If he could get wolves that were this intelligent, he would not mind keeping them as pets for his daughters.

    ¡°Faith, are these two... dogs yours?¡±

    Blinking herrge eyes, Faith sucked her milk bottle and said in an innocent voice, ¡°They¡¯re both mine and Uncle Chen¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Are their names White-Ma and ck-Ma?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How does your uncle train them?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s train?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Risfar realized that Faith clearly could not understand what he was trying to say. ¡°Why are they so clever?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re this clever since the start,¡± Faith replied confidently.

    Well, she still can¡¯t understand me... However, Faith added, ¡°Uncle, I know what you mean. Are you asking me how Uncle Chen usually teaches ck-Ma and White-Ma?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you know?¡±

 Chapter 244 - Spirituality

    <h4>Chapter 244: Spirituality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Risfar immediately grew spirited. It seemed that there actually was a trick.

    ¡°Usually, Uncle calls them stupid dog, d*mn dog, b*stard, failure...just like that. If they mess up, he yells at them.¡±

    Risfar was speechless. They couldn¡¯t understand these insults.

    ¡°Faith, let¡¯s swim. Can White Ma and ck Ma swim?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re really fast at swimming, but I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Faith, can you give us ck Ma or White Ma?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What if we trade Laffer with you?¡±

    ¡°No, Laffer is dumb. I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Laffer was being insulted for no reason...

    Risfar spent the afternoon observing ck Ma and White Ma. When Faith yed in the water, they would toss the lifebuoy to her. If she was drowning, they would jump in immediately and fish her out.

    If she wanted to ride them in the water, one of them would jump in at her order for her to ride.

    When the three kids were tired from ying, they went to sleep on the living room sofa. The two wolves also grabbed nkets in their mouths for the three kids. These were nkets from Risfar¡¯s house too.

    They¡¯d gone directly into a bedroom and grabbed the nkets for them.

    They were as caring as family, always looking over the weaker kids. Risfar had to admit that if his kids could have two pets like them, they would at least be safe.

    These weren¡¯t the bloody and violent wolves that Risfar knew.

    They even knew how to use the air conditioning remote control.

    Risfar was so impressed with their owner. Just how did he train them to reach this level?

    He looked at ck Ma and White Ma. They were sprawled in front of the sofa, watching the three sleeping girls. Earlier, they¡¯d yed too much and used up all their energy.

    When Risfar approached them, ck Ma and White Ma looked up at him. Then they lowered their heads and went to sleep.

    They can tell good people from the bad, Risfar thought.

    ¡°ck Ma...White Ma...¡± He tried calling their names, but the Silly Twins didn¡¯t react. It could also be said that they just ignored Risfar.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Risfar, Ronnie and Vera¡¯s dad.¡±

    The Silly Twins stayed on the ground. Who is this? We¡¯re not interested in meeting you. Go away and leave us alone.

    ¡°What do you two like? Beef?¡±

    ck Ma and White Ma immediately raised their heads. Risfar realized that they understood the word ¡°beef.¡±

    ¡°Do you like to eat it raw?¡±

    They shook their heads together. Risfar continued asking, ¡°What about cooked?¡±

    Nod...

    ¡°Eat potatoes?¡±

    Shake...

    ¡°Bananas?¡±

    Shake...

    ¡°Are you hungry now?¡±

    Nod...

    These two dogs had a shocking vocabry. Most dogs could only understand a few simple words, but they seemed to know what he was saying. Risfar wouldn¡¯t think that they could actually understand though. He just thought that they were smart.

    ¡°What degree of doneness do you two like?¡±

    The Silly Twins exchanged nces. Then White Ma made five scratches on the wooden table¡¯s leg.

    Risfar waspletely speechless at these two wolves. They were too smart. He wanted to take them for himself, but with his status, he couldn¡¯t do things like stealing pets.

    Of course, he was willing to buy them with a great sum. Back then, he¡¯d paid $1,000,000 to buy Laffer as a puppy.

    He didn¡¯t think it was expensive. To a wealthy man, Laffer was worth this price because its parents were both famous dogs. Laffer indeed showed its value too. It was loyal and smart.

    However, after seeing the Silly Twins, Risfar realized what ¡°smart¡± actually was. There was nopetition.

    Risfar ordered the kitchen to prepare top-quality steaks. However, the Silly Twins sniffed the steaks before eating as if taking precautions.

    Thinking a bit, Risfar took out a bottle of tranquilizers. Before he could approach them, the two wolves bared their teeth at him and growled.

    This made Risfar even more confident in his idea. If they could apany his daughters, it would be like finding best friends and the best bodyguards for them.

    Many parents would find a dog for their child for protection. However, dogs were greedy about food. They would often get tricked and eat something they shouldn¡¯t.

    White Ma and ck Ma clearly weren¡¯t like that though. Risfar was sure that if someone with evil intentions tried to hurt Faith, they would tear him to shreds. Of course, they definitely were able to tear someone to shreds too.

    Around two p.m., Chen Zhao and Dell entered Risfar¡¯s manor.

    ¡°Mr. Risfar.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Dell. And this is?¡±

    ¡°This is my friend, Chen. He¡¯s ck Ma and White Ma¡¯s owner. Oh, the dogs and Faith didn¡¯t cause any trouble, right?¡±

    Dell had some pride on his face, as if saying, Ha, you lost, right?

    ¡°Ha, no. They¡¯re sleeping right now and even ate a piece of steak.¡± Risfar chuckled. The fight between them had been immature and childish. Whether he won or not, it wouldn¡¯t really affect their adult rtionship.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I must admit that ck Ma and White Ma are the most intelligent dogs I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen his other pets.¡± Dell pursed his lips, expressing that Risfar hadn¡¯t seen enough.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you willing to leave them? I can pay $1,000,000 to buy their ownership.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Risfar. I¡¯m afraid this is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Two million dors.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, let¡¯s change the topic,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry for the offense.¡± Risfar hadn¡¯t expected much.

    He knew ck Ma and White Ma¡¯s value, but he wouldn¡¯t spend more money than that to buy two dogs.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you seem to be skilled in beast training. Can you share your experiences with me? I wish to make Laffer smarter too.¡±

    ¡°Uh...I don¡¯t really do much,¡± Chen Zhao said off-handedly. ¡°I just kick them and hit them when they make a mistake.¡±

    This was the same as what Faith had said. Risfar really believed it for a moment. ¡°Is that really effective?¡±

 Chapter 245 - Brand

    <h4>Chapter 245: Brand</h4>

    ¡°First, you have to let them know what scolding is,¡± Chen Zhao added.

    ¡°...¡± It was clearly impossible.

    Risfar stopped asking about it, since Chen Zhao was obviously unwilling to tell him.

    Chen Zhao and Dell brought Faith and the Silly Twins back. Risfar looked at the door, deep in thought.

    When Faith woke up in Dell¡¯s arms, she saw Chen Zhao looking at her. She immediately reached out for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, hug me.¡±

    Chen Zhao carried Faith in his arms. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chen, are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Are ck-Ma and White-Ma leaving too?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°When will youe again?¡±

    ¡°Actually you cane to my house too.¡±

    Faith turned her head and looked at Dell. ¡°Dad, can I go to Uncle Chen¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Dell clearly could not say no...

    ¡°Chen, why don¡¯t you stay for a meal together?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I still have somethingter.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Felwood.¡±

    When Chen Zhao arrived at the construction site outside Mirror Lake, Felwood Cisco walked out with his helmet.

    As the owner of thepany, Felwood was very responsible.

    Indeed, he had been cing heavy emphasis on Chen Zhao¡¯s project. Whenever Chen Zhao came here, Felwood was almost always present and supervising his team.

    Of course, maybe he was here only because hispany did not have enough manpower.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the construction going?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already added concrete and reinforcement to the foundation. Currently, we¡¯re intercepting theke water outside the main building.¡± Felwood tried his best to exin to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao knew why they had to intercept theke. Because part of the building was designed to be in theke itself, they had to block the water before they could build that part.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, to be honest, the pH of the soil here is really bad. Many nts which we n to grow probably can¡¯t survive.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any suggestion then?¡±

    ¡°When we build the building, we¡¯ll be digging up a lot of silt from theke. I can ask my workers to spread the silt in the surrounding region. The silt will make an excellent soil for nts, but it will only cover the area adjacent to the vi. ces further away will still look barren and monotonous.¡±

    ¡°Then help me to dig more silt and cover arger area, even if you need more money for it.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m happy to help you, but we have no right or capability to change theke that much.¡±

    ¡°Is there not a solution at all?¡±

    ¡°There is. I¡¯ve studied the geographical environment here. The river connected to Mirror Lake eventually flows into the Los Angeles ind river, but it¡¯s too narrow for bigger ships. You can consider widening the river which will allow for easier water transportation. If you have a yacht, this will allow it toe in too. You can also build a dock near theke and ask for the silt in the river to be piled up here. My team can help you to spread the silt around the ce.¡±

    ¡°ording to your n, I need to hire a water engineering team, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How much will that be? ording to my estimate, dredging the river should cost around 300 dors for every 10 meters. It¡¯s about 25 kilometers from here to the ind river. One kilometer costs 30 thousand, so I need to spend about 750 thousand. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°I know a water engineeringpany. I can help you to contact them,¡± Felwood said. ¡°Also, I can get you the project at 500 thousand.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Felwood. It was only two-thirds of the original cost.

    ¡°Do you have any requirements?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I hope that my team can build the small dock too,¡± Felwood said.

    ¡°How much does it cost to build a dock that can amodate a yacht?¡±

    ¡°100 thousand.¡±

    ¡°I need to ask about it.¡± Chen Zhao had already made up his mind, but he did not know the market price. Therefore, he was going to ask a professional person if the price was reasonable.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Felwood could tell that Chen Zhao would probably agree.

    He really understood Chen Zhao¡¯s mindset. Given that Chen Zhao was willing to spend more than a million to build a luxurious vi, he certainly had a harsh requirement on the environment.

    When he heard any ws, he would surely be willing to spend more money to remedy them.

    ...

    Brewster found Smith¡¯s apartment. He realized that the door was open.

    He first knocked on the door. There was no response.

    Brewster pushed the door open. He was immediately greeted by a wave of pungent smell and piles of rubbish.

    Brewster frowned. He knew that Smith was not a tidy person, but he did not expect it to be so bad.

    Brewster shouted,¡± Smith, are you there? It¡¯s me, Brewster.¡±

    Smith looked very dispirited. His hair was messy and he could not remember when was thest time he shaved his beard. His bloodshot eyes were further surrounded by deep, ck patches.

    ¡°Smith, I heard that you¡¯ve lost at ser gambling, but you better not lose your job too.¡± Brewster came here to warn Smith, whom he was very dissatisfied with.

    Smith looked dazed. He clenched his left fist firmly and began to tremble.

    Although Brewster was quite old, he was still 5cm taller and also fatter than Smith. Hence, he was not scared at all.

    ¡°What? You want to punch me?¡±

    Smith lifted his head and looked at Brewster. Suddenly, he smiled and extended his hand. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t mean it. I will go to work.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s much better.¡± Brewster grabbed Smith¡¯s hand.

    However, he suddenly felt a sharp, burning sensation on his palm.

    ¡°Ah! Let go! Let go of me!¡±

    Brewster struggled away from Smith¡¯s hand. He looked at his hand and realized there was a brand.

    The brand was circr, with a demon portrait in it.

    ¡°What did you do? What did you do to me?!¡±

    Smith stood still with a strange smile on his face.

    Brewster felt more and more uneasy. He turned around and ran away.

    Smith did not give chase. Brewster repeatedly pressed the elevator button in panic.

    Ding...

    The elevator door opened. Brewster quickly bolted in.

    The door closed and he heaved a sigh. Then, he immediately called Sienna.

    ¡°Hey... Ah!!!¡± Before Brewster could speak properly, the elevator fell down.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Brewster... Hello? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

 Chapter 246 - Cursed Coin

    <h4>Chapter 246: Cursed Coin</h4>

    Smith felt a change in his body. The scalding golden coin was embedded in his left palm. Thin blood vessels on the coin joined it to his hand.

    He didn¡¯t dare leave this room these past few days, because he finally realized what this coin was. It was a cursed coin or the coin of fortune and misfortune.

    It could suck away someone¡¯s luck. The one who lost their luck would be entangled in misfortune and have an ident. The one who had the coin would receive the victim¡¯s luck while the coin received the victim¡¯s soul.

    However, the first one to lose luck was the owner of the coin.

    Ever since Smith received the coin, he became its ve. Bad luck kept happening around him.

    When the first victim appeared, Smith finally received luck again. The more victims there were, the luckier he became.

    However, this wasn¡¯t endless. The Cursed Coin couldn¡¯t save too many souls at any given time. After a certain period, it had to release the souls.

    The souls who¡¯d lost their luck and were killed by bad luck would never receive salvation. Even if they died because their luck was taken away, it still belonged to them. When they were expelled or purified, the luck that belonged to them would disappear as well.

    Last time Chen Zhao came, he expelled the evil spirits in the abandoned ssroom. This caused Smith¡¯s luck to reach its lowest state. All sorts of trouble and danger started apanying him.

    This also led to the worst result: he was possessed by the Cursed Coin.

    It started joining with his body. Of course, this meant he finally learned the coin¡¯s background. There were still some ancient souls in the coin.

    These ancient evil spirits badgered him, making him unable to sleep at night.

    When Bruce appeared before him again, he was filled with terror. Right now, Bruce appeared in the form of a soul. He couldn¡¯t resist Smith¡¯s Cursed Coin and was swallowedpletely by it.

    ¡°Let me go...I don¡¯t want to die...I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    Bruce¡¯s voice echoed throughout Smith¡¯s mind. It was a wail that would never be quieted.

    ...

    When Sienna hurried to the site, she only saw Bruce¡¯s body get lifted out of the elevator. His death had been tragic. Sienna also saw David.

    ¡°David, David.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, howe you¡¯re here?¡± David walked over.

    ¡°What happened? How did Principal Bruce die?¡±

    ¡°Elevator ident. The cable snapped and he fell from the 12th floor. You know him?¡±

    ¡°He hired me as UCLA¡¯s special safety consultant, but we didn¡¯t have an official contract. It was just a verbal agreement.¡± Sienna was close to a breakdown. If Bruce died, it meant that her and Chris¡¯ job would be gone too.

    ¡°I think that his death is unnatural,¡± she continued. ¡°The moment before he died, he called me, but the ident happened before he could speak.¡±

    ¡°You mean he was killed by an evil spirit?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be an evil spirit. They won¡¯t kill people in the daytime.¡±

    ¡°Can you find the truth behind his death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Sienna said gravely. ¡°Can you give me a copy of the forensic report?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± David nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find the criminal!¡± Sienna gritted out. ¡°He stole my job!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I got-got invited to the IAAF Diamond League!¡± Rufford called Chen Zhao excitedly. ¡°I can race in the Diamond League!¡±

    The IAAF Diamond League was previously called the Golden League. It was the most prestigious race in track. It was even morepetitive than the Olympics.

    Every track athlete dreamed of standing on that stage, bing the one under the spotlight.

    Rufford had only been a B-list sprinter before. Now, he was a well-known athlete.

    ¡°Congrats, Rufford. When is the race?¡±

    ¡°It starts on May 14th. There are 14 stops.¡±

    ¡°Is any stop in America?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s held in New York on June 21st. I¡¯ll be really happy if you cane to that one.¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it. There was still half a year. ¡°If I go, can you break a record?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try... No, I promise.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle.¡±

    As Rufford¡¯s fame grew, hismercial activities grew in number too. However, he knew that his current achievements weren¡¯t enough to make him rich. He still paid more attention to training and all sorts of races.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t object. Rufford doing moremercial activities could make him more money, but these short-term benefits weren¡¯t what he was looking for.

    Sacrificing long-term benefits was the stupidest thing. Chen Zhao would rather not make a cent from Rufford in a year and make more after that.

    Rufford was now signed under CAA Management and had his own manager. CAA¡¯s n for him was to mainly prepare for races.

    Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that CAA wasn¡¯t an ethical business. It was merely because they wanted to dig out more value in him. As an athlete, hismercial value waspletely expressed in his achievements.

    It was just like how an actor¡¯s value came from his box office or ratings.

    ...

    ¡°Kate, wee to the club.¡±

    Kate was introduced to all the members there. This club was called Vertical. It was for people who liked climbing up tall buildings.

    She obviously wasn¡¯t interested in this at all. She¡¯d only concealed her identity and came for a secret interview. The leader, Liam Horton, knew who she was, but Kate had bribed him to let her in.

    The other members were clueless. They thought she was a newbie with this hobby.

    There were two types of building climbing. One was with equipment and another was without.

    Thetter was more dangerous. In most cases, it was illegal too. Most members of Vertical had been arrested. Of course, some also went to heaven.

    ¡°Kate, have you done any challenges before joining?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I¡¯m a pure newbie... I¡¯m not brave enough to try tall buildings. I¡¯ve only tried my apartment building, ten floors.¡±

    ¡°As a newbie, your performance is already impressive.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the most professional building climbing team in L.A. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Liam said confidently.

    ¡°Then, as the leader, you should be the best one too?¡±

    ¡°Uh... We¡¯re the most professional group, but I¡¯m not the best of L.A.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

 Chapter 247 - Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 247: Investigation</h4>

    ¡°Not every building climber has a society. Some people prefer to climb alone,¡± Rem Horton said. ¡°The best building climber should be the so-called Spider-Man.¡±

    ¡°Spider-Man?¡±

    ¡°Let me show you a video.¡±

    Rem took out his phone and yed a video.

    ¡°Is that CL Building?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s filmed by one of our members. Twenty days ago, we nned to challenge CL Building, so we went to survey the ce. To avoid unnecessary attention, we always went there at night, and then we discovered this...¡±

    In the video, a ck dot appeared. It seemed to be a person on the outer wall of the building.

    ¡°Do you have a clearer picture?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s filmed with a phone.¡±

    Kate took the phone and watched the video carefully. ¡°He has climbing equipment, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the very popr Spider-Man equipment in the profession. You can¡¯t climb CL Building without equipment, because the wall has no protrusions.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t see why the person is special.¡±

    As an outsider, Kate clearly could not understand the significance of the video.

    ¡°We¡¯re the most professional team in this field. Watt, exin how good this Spider-Man is,¡± Rem said to one of his teammates.

    ¡°CL Building has 130 floors in total, with a height of 421 meters. We nned to climb it in about eight hours, but the person did it in less than two hours.¡±

    Kate fast-forwarded the video to the end. She saw the Spider-Man do something on the second tost floor and then enter the building.

    Kate frowned, deep in thought.

    ¡°When was this filmed?¡±

    ¡°About 7 p.m. on the third of January.¡±

    ¡°Can you send it to me? I want to study it further,¡± Kate asked.

    ¡°Of course. Everyone in our team has a copy.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, Ms. Lora¡¯s condition has stabilized. We suggest getting her discharged and finding her a ce to rest.¡±

    It was not the first time Risfar had heard the same line.

    In thest two years, Risfar had already received notice of terminal illness, as well as notice of stability, four times.

    Although Lora had managed to get better each time, her condition was worsening.

    Whenever Risfar received the bad news, he was totally unsure if his wife could make it.

    He was really scared that one day, he would not receive the second notice.

    The carefree kids were ying happily outside, but he was not in the mood to apany them.

    Today, John Jr. had been sent here to y with Ronnie and Vera.

    He did not look like a kid who had been tortured by an illness for several years. Instead, he was healthy, lively and filled with energy.

    ¡°Manus, have you finished gathering the information I need?¡±

    ¡°Yes, here¡¯s all the information about Faur Jonson.¡±

    After getting the information, Risfar started to read it carefully.

    ¡°Is there anyone she¡¯s particrly close to in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s quite a popr person in the hospital. A few male doctors are chasing her, but she hasn¡¯t epted any of them. There is no one she is particrly close to. Also, her medical skill is very outstanding, with a lot of praises from patients and their families.¡±

    ¡°How about outside work? Family, boyfriend, or other friends.¡±

    ¡°Her father is a former state representative, and her mother is the major shareholder and chairman of a chain supermarket in California. Her sister is a lifeguard at the Coastal Rescue Team and is in LA as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°There is also some irrelevant information. I thought you won¡¯t be interested in it.¡±

    ¡°I said I want detail information. The more detailed, the better.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Faur had three boyfriends... Her sister currently has a boyfriend. A Chinese, illegal doctor.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Chinese? Illegal doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes. He has quite a reputation in the profession. People say that he is really good and he has built good rtionships with a lot of his patients, but it¡¯s really expensive to hire him.¡±

    Risfar touched his chin. ¡°Investigate this person.¡±

    Three hourster, Risfar received the information.

    Nevertheless, he was somewhat surprised, because he had seen the person in the photo.

    It¡¯s him? Risfar thought.

    ¡°Huh?¡± John Jr. had entered the room quietly.

    ¡°Coy, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Risfar lifted his head and looked at John Jr.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± John Jr. clearly looked confused.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let me think... Where was it...¡± John Jr. tried his best to recall. ¡°Oh, it was in a very, very bright room. There was also a little girl. I was on a bed, and the girl was lying on another bed.¡±

    Risfar frowned. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I only remember that much.¡±

    ¡°When was it?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago. I fell asleep at home and dad sent me to the hospital. I kept sleeping, and I suddenly opened my eyes and saw that uncle. Then the uncle said that I was dreaming, and I can¡¯t remember anything else.¡±

    Risfar was even more puzzled. It seemed like John Jr. had really been dreaming.

    It sounded very unreal, but John¡¯s expression was very serious. Risfar wanted to trust him.

    Risfar called Manus again, ¡°Manus, help me to get something. I want the surveince videos in Chantilly Hospital from January 25th to 27th.¡±

    ...

    Risfar stared at the screen. He did not fast forward and watched the videos second by second.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Risfar was excited to see Chen Zhao appear in the hospital.

    Dell was with him. The girl in Dell¡¯s arms should be Faith.

    Was Faith sick?

    At noon, Chen Zhao left the hospital and was almost run over by a car at the entrance.

    The person who alighted from the car was precisely John. He carried his son from the car.

    At night, Chen Zhao appeared in the hospital again. He entered the changing room and changed into a white coat, but then he disappeared from the videos.

    Nheless, the cameras still recorded Faur take Faith and John Jr. from their ward. Half an hourter, they returned to the ward again.

    At one in the morning, Chen Zhao and Dell appeared in the videos again and left the hospital in a car.

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!

 Chapter 248 - What The Heck Is A Treasure Stone

    <h4>Chapter 248: What The Heck Is A Treasure Stone</h4>

    ¡°John, can youe over?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Little John cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°No, I have something to show you.¡±

    A whileter, John came over. Risfar took him to his room and yed the surveince video that he¡¯d chosen.

    ¡°Risfar, what is this?¡±

    ¡°This is probably the one who cured Coy,¡± Risfar said. ¡°Look at the timing. The first time you two met, it was here. He came out of the hospital and you almost ran into him...¡±

    John watched the video in silence. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Then here, Dr. Faur called him, seemingly pleading with him. After ending he call, Dr. Faur very clearly rxed.¡±

    Risfar extracted surveince footage from various locations and yed them for John.

    ¡°John, I¡¯d like to know what exchange you did with Dr. Faur to have her beg this Chinese man to help.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything other than promising to keep it a secret,¡± John said ufortably.

    He thanked Faur and this Chinese man. On the other hand, he also hoped that his sister could recover.

    ¡°Did she take your money?¡±

    ¡°No... Other than the regr hospital fees, I didn¡¯t pay her anything else.¡±

    ¡°Is Dr. Faur close to Coy?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much. When Dr. Faur first came to this hospital as an intern, her first responsibility was to help the main doctor treat Coy. I went to the hospital many times after that and always saw her y with Coy. They have a good rtionship. I think that Dr. Faur treats him like her own brother.¡±

    Hearing this, Risfar had to admit that Little John was lucky to meet a savior.

    ¡°John, can you help me talk to Dr. Faur? Can she help me with Lora?¡±

    ¡°Risfar, I want Lora to get better too, but the main person is the Chinese man and not Dr. Faur. I suggest you work on him instead.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Collect information on him first. We don¡¯t know anything about him right now. Just freaking out is useless.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ahda, my father wants me to tell you something,¡± Obitos said, suddenly running over to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°My father said that he needsrge amounts of Treasure Stones.¡±

    ¡°What are Treasure Stones?¡±

    ¡°Pearls.¡±

    ¡°Pearls? Are you sure he said pearls? Does he want to sell them in Hell?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what he told me.¡±

    Large amounts of pearl? Where could he find that?

    Chen Zhao was caught off guard by Obitos¡¯ message.

    ¡°How much does your father want?¡±

    ¡°One thousand kilograms,¡± Obitos said.

    ¡°What does he want it for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it sounds urgent.¡±

    ¡°How urgent?¡±

    ¡°Really, really urgent.¡±

    ¡°Does he have requirements about the quality?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t say, then he probably doesn¡¯t have requirements.¡±

    If that was the case, then he did have enough money. He couldn¡¯t even get Beelzebub Zofee 50 kilograms of high-quality pearls.

    He didn¡¯t have much experience with this, so he wasn¡¯t clear about the market price. There was a big difference in price between high and low-quality pearls. Some single pearls could be tens of thousands of dors apiece. Others were sold ording to weight.

    Considering this, he called Morgery.

    ¡°Morgery.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you know anyone who sells pearls?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my hair grew out in some ces, but other spots are still bald. It¡¯s too ugly. When do you have time to give me another treatment?¡±

    ¡°After a few days. I¡¯m busy now.¡±

    ¡°So I have to suffer with this ugly hairstyle?¡±

    ¡°You can shave it all off.¡±

    ¡°No, I just grew it out. I won¡¯t shave it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s really urgent, I can have people ask around.¡±

    ¡°You do that while I ask more people.¡±

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao called Z. ¡°Z, how are you?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯ll never call me if you don¡¯t need help. Did you n on cutting off all connection after getting a girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Uh...No way. I¡¯ve just been a bit busy these days.¡±

    ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Do you know any jewelry sellers? I want to buy pearls. A lot of it.¡±

    ¡°What do you want pearls for? Okay, I don¡¯t want to know. I know a seller and I can ask. What quality and quantity?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t care about the quality. One thousand kilograms.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were going to use it for medicine. I heard that you Chinese people have that custom, but it seems not to be the case.¡±

    Around ten minutester, an unfamiliar number called.

    ¡°Hello, is it Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes. May I ask who you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a jewelry seller. My name is Spike. I mainly sell pearls. Z told me to call. Are you thinking of buying pearls?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I want to know the price.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for artificially bred pearls or all-natural?¡±

    ¡°What are the general price ranges?¡±

    ¡°Artificially bred pearls are around $38 per kilogram. All-natural pearls are $280 per kilogram.¡±

    Natural pearls were seven or eight times more expensive.

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. They all said that artificial and natural pearls had quite a big difference. If he brought artificially bred pearls to Hell, Zoffee might not be able to use it. If he was going to do this, he should just do it all.

    ¡°I want natural pearls.¡±

    ¡°How many would you like?¡±

    ¡°One thousand kilograms.¡±

    ¡°That much?¡± Spike was surprised. After half a beat of silence, he said, ¡°I need two days to prepare the supplies. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Obitos, is two days ago?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Obitos replied. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my dad.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Spike, since I¡¯m buying so much, can you lower the price a bit?¡±

    ¡°What is your ideal price?¡± Spike asked tentatively.

    ¡°Two hundred forty dors per kilogram.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Spike agreed immediately.

    Chen Zhao regretted it. It seemed that he¡¯d still given too high of a price. However, he didn¡¯t really mind this number.

    Aftering to an agreement with Spike, Chen Zhao started thinking about why Zoffee wanted all these pearls. It seemed to be called Treasure Stones in Hell too.

    This meant that Hell had pearls, or pearls had appeared there before.

 Chapter 249 - Market Fluctuation

    <h4>Chapter 249: Market Fluctuation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°One million and two hundred thousand. Going once, going twice, sold! Congrattions to Mr. Risfar for getting the Rawls Wine Cer 1842 red wine.¡±

    John nced at Risfar. Only he would spend 1.2 million on a bottle of wine.

    Risfar had been running an ocean shippingpany, GDB Ocean Shipping.

    Its market value was twenty billion. GDB Ocean Shipping had 18 supercargo ships, four of which were ranked among the top ten cargo ships in the world.

    GDB Ocean Shipping was also thergest shippingpany in Europe, ounting for 21% of the total ocean imports and exports in Europe.

    Now, GDB Ocean Shipping was nning to extend its influence to America.

    While John himself was also quite rich, he knew that his wealth was insignificant before Risfar.

    Risfar held 25% of the shares in GDB, that is, he had over five billion worth of assets.

    Of course, it was only the market valuation. He obviously did not have that much money in his bank.

    Nheless, if he wanted to sell his shares, there would definitely be countless people and firms waving their checks and begging to buy them.

    Just then, Risfar¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hi, Manus?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, I just discovered something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That Chinese is buying natural pearls.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Do you know the reason?¡±

    ¡°No. He needs quite a lot, one ton actually.¡±

    Risfar turned his head and looked at John. ¡°John, do you have one ton of pearls?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have more than ten cultured pearl farms in Thand and the Philippines. I can even get you a hundred tons.¡±

    ¡°No, I mean natural pearls.¡±

    ¡°Natural ones? Why do you need that much?¡±

    ¡°Gift for someone.¡±

    ¡°That Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll help you to get them.¡±

    Natural pearls had always been insufficient on the market. Their demand was way higher than their supply.

    Even though John was the biggest jeweler in the region, he did not have an entire ton of natural pearls.

    Nevertheless, with his influence, getting one ton was not a difficult task.

    ...

    ¡°Hi, Jenny, how much natural pearls do you have? I want all of them.¡±

    ¡°Spike, I have no natural pearls. Do you want cultured ones?¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just purchase 100 kilograms of natural pearls half a month ago?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but someone bought all of them today.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask another person.¡±

    Spike asked another jeweler, ¡°Rowling, I need some natural pearls.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve sold all of them.¡±

    ¡°What? To who?¡±

    ¡°Mr. John. He¡¯s purchasing natural pearls. I¡¯ve sold all my pearls to him.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Spike did not give up. He asked a few more jewelers but only received the same reply.

    ¡°Hmm... Why is Mr. John buying natural pearls? Could there be some insider information that the price of natural pearls is going to increase?¡±

    Spike would not have thought so if it was cultured pearls instead since their supply had always been greater than demand.

    On the other hand, natural pearls had been in short supply.

    Therefore, if a pearl field encountered a storm or a big jewel brand had some n, the price of natural pearls would increase.

    This was precisely Spike¡¯s guess. Otherwise, why would Mr. John and that Chinese buy natural pearls?

    There must have been a leak of insider information, although Spike had yet to receive the news.

    After some consideration, Spike made his decision.

    He would also purchase more natural pearls. In addition, he would contact all the jewelers in the eastern region too, instead of just Los Angeles.

    As for that Chinese, Spike did not want to sell him anything already.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry but I think our deal cannot continue.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°There has been a fluctuation in the natural pearl market. All the jewelers are hoarding natural pearls and I can¡¯t get any.¡±

    ¡°How much do you have? I¡¯ll buy those first and think of another way for the rest,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°How much money will you give?¡±

    ¡°The original price you said, 280 dors per kg.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the current price anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then how much is it?¡± Chen Zhao was somewhat impatient.

    ¡°350 dors per kg.¡±

    Chen Zhao was very frustrated, but he still gritted his teeth and epted the price. ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Wait... I said it wrongly. It¡¯s 400 per kg.¡± Spike thought that since Chen Zhao had agreed so easily, his price must be too low. Chen Zhao surely had the secret information too.

    China was a major pearl market. Perhaps Chen Zhao knew something precisely because China was about to make a big move.

    ¡°It¡¯s robbery!¡± Chen Zhao shouted, annoyed.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the market. We had no contract and have not finished our deal, so we can still change the price. I can, and so can you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± Chen Zhao did not like being fooled by others.

    ¡°Then goodbye.¡± Spike hung up.

    Chen Zhao was so angry that he almost smashed his phone on the ground, but he eventually did not, considering that he had just bought it recently.

    ...

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve bought enough pearls. However, because of this, the price of natural pearls has changed greatly. Now it¡¯s already 340 dors per kg. We have also spent more money as a result.¡±

    ¡°So high? Is there insider news?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve confirmed that it¡¯s because of your purchase. A lot of jewelers think that there¡¯s actually some insider information.¡±

    Johnughed. He usually would not trade natural pearls, but as thergest cultured pearl supplier in the region and the owner of the famous jewel brand Alida, he still had a big influence.

    When other jewelers realized he was buyingrge amounts of natural pearls, it was normal for them to think that he had some insider information.

    Nevertheless, when they discovered there was nothing after two days, the price would fall back.

    ¡°Then release fake news to remove some of the individual jewelers from the game.¡±

    As the main yer, John could easily control the market. His every action could cause people to be suspicious and the market to fluctuate.

    John took his phone and called Risfar, ¡°Mr. Risfar, I¡¯ve enough pearls.¡±

    ¡°Call him directly.¡±

    ¡°Me? Shouldn¡¯t it be you?¡± John was confused why Risfar would give him the opportunity to help Chen Zhao.

    Although John was really grateful for what Chen Zhao had done, he could return the favorter.

    Why did Risfar ask him to call Chen Zhao directly?

 Chapter 250 - Red Wine

    <h4>Chapter 250: Red Wine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Z, that pearl seller you introduced to me is an *sshole.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Z was confused. She didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Chen Zhao told her about Spike raising the price for no reason, adding more emotion and details.

    Hearing this, Z furrowed her brows. ¡°I see. I¡¯ll make sure to get an exnation.¡±

    Z and Spike were only work partners. However, Z worked in high fashion. Her brand used some jewelry and essories. In essence, Z was Spike¡¯s source of ie. If she stopped working with him, Spike would definitely have great losses.

    After tattling, Chen Zhao felt much better. Just then, he got a call from an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

    ¡°Hello. I am John Longsha.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. John Longsha. Do I know you?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you need pearls?¡±

    ¡°Huh? How do you know?¡¯ Chen Zhao was confused.

    ¡°I have a batch of natural pearls on me,¡± John said. ¡°One ton. Do you need it?¡±

    ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°One hundred eighty dors.¡±

    ¡°One hundred eighty dors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it? Are you sure? I heard that the price in the pearl market is very high now, much higher than this.¡±

    Chen Zhao was guarded. After all, with such a low price, the man might be trying to scam him with artificially-bred pearls.

    ¡°This is the true market price. The rise in price these past two days is because of my purchases.¡±

    John was actually able to give it to Chen Zhao for free. He bought all the pearls for $200,000. Selling it to Chen Zhao for $180 was already a big loss. But with his background, he could gift him ten tons easily.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? We don¡¯t know each other.¡±

    ¡°I know you and that¡¯s all that matters. If you need the pearls, I can send them to your home.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How can I pay you?¡±

    ¡°You can pay after you receive it,¡± John said, chuckling. ¡°You can find a professional to check and send me the money after you¡¯re sure there are no problems.¡±

    ¡°Okay. My address is 13 Banana Street, Mountain Town.¡±

    ¡°Please wait at home. My package will be delivered within the hour.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know any pearl appraisers.

    Just then, Normans called. ¡°Hey, *sshole. You haven¡¯te here in three days. Did you forget your job?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll go over when I¡¯m free. Plus, it¡¯s only like ten pounds. You can do it by yourself in two days.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one to talk to when you¡¯re not here. I have no motivation.¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m seriously busy.¡±

    ¡°Busy with what?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Do you know any jewelry appraisers?¡±

    ¡°What jewelry do you want appraised?¡±

    ¡°Pearls. I bought some and need a professional to appraise it for me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡±

    ¡°Coming for what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t scam me.¡±

    ¡°Do you want help or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Pleasee. You came over before, so you should know where I live, right?¡±

    Normans hung up and hurried over. Thirty minutester, she was here with Wouter.

    Wouter was excited to be back here and ran around, ying with ck Ma and White Ma.

    Normans came in with her kit. ¡°Where are your pearls?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not here yet,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Wait a bit.¡±

    ¡°Your house is so small. Look, White Ma and ck Ma can¡¯t even run around in here. You should just bring them to my ce. It¡¯s bigger.¡±

    ¡°You can tell them yourself. If they¡¯re willing to go with you, then they can go.¡±

    Normans looked at them. ¡°ck Ma, White Ma,e to my ce. I have good food.¡±

    They ignored her. What a joke! Other than her house being bigger, there was nothing good about it. There were demonic crystals here. Chen Zhao would give them some every now and then.

    Normans knew that she would get this result, but she was still annoyed at getting ignored.

    ¡°Howe the dogs and owner are all so annoying?¡±

    Just then, there was a knock on the door.

    Chen Zhao opened it. There was an unfamiliar man in work clothes. A few men in simr attire stood behind him. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Are you Mr. Chen? We are the delivery men from Arita Pearl Company. My task is to send a package of pearls to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. He took out his license. The delivery man confirmed it and said, ¡°Excuse me, where should we put the pearls?¡±

    ¡°Put it into the basement.¡±

    The workers brought boxes of pearls into the basement. Each box had Arita¡¯s logo. They all contained two kilograms.

    ¡°Hey, *sshole, how many pearls did you buy? I thought you bought some ten-thousand-dor high-quality pearl.¡±

    ¡°I only need you to check if these are natural or not.¡±

    ¡°Then why did I bring so many tools? You can tell just from the luster and color.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you to bring the tools. You brought it over yourself.¡±

    Normans was furious, but she still helped Chen Zhao in the end.

    ¡°These are all natural pearls. The quality¡¯s pretty high too. Aren¡¯t you a doctor? Why do you need so many of these? Are you going to change your career?¡±

    ¡°No, I have other uses.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Okay, your task isplete. You can go home now.¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re kicking me out?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is my home and my girlfriend¡¯sing back soon. I don¡¯t want her to misunderstand.¡±

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?¡±

    ¡°ck Ma, White Ma, please see her out.¡±

    Normans stomped her feet in anger and left in a huff.

    Chen Zhao put all the pearls into the spatial ring and called John. ¡°Hello, Mr. Longsha, I received the delivery. Please send me your bank ount.¡±

    A car parked outside at that moment. Dell, Risfar, and their kids hopped off.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, we¡¯re here to visit you,¡± Faith greeted Chen Zhao. She brought the two older girls into the house.

    ¡°Mr. Longsha, I have guests. I¡¯ll send you the moneyter.¡±

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao went to wee Dell and Risfar. ¡°Mr. Risfar, howe you¡¯re visiting?¡±

    ¡°My daughters want to see White Ma and ck Ma, so I brought them here. Mr. Chen, you won¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m d they like White Ma and ck Ma.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, this is for you.¡± Risfar offered Chen Zhao a fancy bottle of red wine.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Zhao took it without hesitation. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

 Chapter 251 - Going To Hell Again

    <h4>Chapter 251: Going To Hell Again</h4>

    ¡°Chen, your house is too small. ck-Ma and White-Ma can¡¯t even run around. You should seriously consider giving them to me.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that the person who said the same thing five minutes ago was just chased out by me?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I think Dad¡¯s right. Look at poor ck-Ma and White-Ma,¡± Faith said as she bullied the Silly Twins.

    ¡°Faith, can you give one to Vera and me?¡± Ronnie suggested with a serious tone.

    ¡°Here you go. You can have White-Ma first. Tomorrow we¡¯ll exchange,¡± Faith simrly answered in a serious voice.

    ¡°Mr. Risfar...¡±

    ¡°Call me Johnny,¡± Risfar said.

    ¡°Is Johnny your surname?¡±

    ¡°No, Risfar is my surname, but only my family calls me Johnny.¡±

    To be honest, Risfar was really a sociable person.

    He pulled Chen Zhao closer to him with just one sentence.

    ¡°Err... Is that really alright?¡±

    Chen Zhao could not understand why Risfar was suddenly so friendly.

    It was only the second time they met. They were certainly not close friends.

    ¡°Haha... Actually I¡¯m just hoping that the next time Ronnie and Vera show up here, you won¡¯t reject them.¡±

    ¡°I promise they¡¯ll always be weed.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, how about me?¡± Sitting on the floor, Faith raised her head and looked at Chen Zhao in envy.

    ¡°Of course you are, too.¡±

    ¡°Faith, let me show you a magic.¡± Ronnie pulled Faith away. Then, she put her hands together and performed the thumb removal magic.

    Actually, Ronnie¡¯s performance was very unskilled and childish.

    Nevertheless, Faith was still amused and cheered loudly.

    ¡°Uncle, Dad, Sister Ronnie¡¯s performance is awesome!¡± Faith shouted in excitement. ¡°Sister Ronnie, how did you remove your finger?¡±

    ¡°I can do it too.¡± Dell was the most childish person among the three adults.

    In fact, he was childish in many areas. For example, his performance was even worse than a three-year-old girl.

    ¡°Ah, I see it. Daddy didn¡¯t remove his finger. He used his right thumb,¡± Faith eximed.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. Daddy is so stupid.¡±

    Distressed, Dell pulled Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°Chen, show them magic too.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know any magic.¡±

    That was exactly what Dell wanted. He would only feelfortable after seeing Chen Zhao being despised by Faith as well.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint Faith. Just perform something.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao opened his hand. ¡°There is nothing on my hand, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup, there¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Chen Zhao clenched his fist and then opened it again. There was a pearl.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Faith, Ronnie and Vera all pped loudly.

    Dell immediately walked up and searched Chen Zhao¡¯s body. ¡°Where did you hide the pearl?¡±

    ¡°Stop touching me.¡± Chen Zhao pped away Dell¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You hid it in advance, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao clenched his fist again. When he opened it, there was a handful of pearls.

    Dell¡¯s eyes almost dropped out. ¡°You really know magic?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the only one I know.¡± Chen Zhao clenched his fist again and the pearls disappeared.

    Risfar finally said, ¡°Chen, you¡¯re really talented.¡±

    Despite his careful observation, he could not tell how the magic was performed.

    ¡°Uncle, I want to see it again!¡±

    ¡°ck-Ma, get me a bucket.¡±

    ck-Ma soon returned with a bucket in his mouth. Chen Zhao opened his left hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, nothing.¡± The three kids stared attentively at Chen Zhao¡¯s hand.

    Chen Zhao clenched his fist. Then, pearls started to fall out through the gaps between his fingers one after another.

    Before long, there was already ayer of pearls in the bucket.

    ¡°Chen, where exactly did you hide the pearls? Did you n to show us this magic in the first ce?¡± Dell asked curiously.

    Risfar was very curious too. Close-up magic was the most difficult type to perform. Chen Zhao also had no one to help him.

    However, Risfar could not see the trick at all.

    ¡°Chen, teach me the magic.¡±

    ¡°Nah, you¡¯re too dumb for it.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Dell with the corner of his eye.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that before the kids. You¡¯re degrading me.¡±

    Chen Zhao only performed this for the kids. He did not want to expose anything.

    In the evening, Fali came home. Dell and Risfar also left.

    ¡°Puff... It¡¯s a tiring day.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. There were a lot of people and trouble.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s too tiring, you can quit.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Fali rejected immediately.

    Chen Zhao would not force Fali to be a housewife.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m leaving for a day,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Huh? Where?¡±

    ¡°That ce.¡±

    ¡°Oh... You mean the ce you disappeared to?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°I really want to see that ce too...¡±

    Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. He really could not bring Fali.

    It was Hell, after all.

    Apart from him, the only way for a person to go there was tomit suicide.

    ¡°Fali, I can agree to anything but that.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Fali said understandingly. ¡°When are you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Tonight. I¡¯ll go there earlier ande back earlier.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao put his arms around Fali¡¯s shoulders and gently kissed her hair.

    Chen Zhao thought about what he should get for Fali from Hell.

    Just when he was about to act further, he suddenly realized that his body was fading away.

    ¡°F**k... this again,¡± Chen Zhao cursed.

    Fali had yet to realize Chen Zhao¡¯s change. She suddenly lost bnce and fell onto the sofa. Of course, she immediately discovered Chen Zhao¡¯s disappearance.

    ¡°Human, you¡¯re finally here. If you came anyter, it¡¯ll be over.¡± Beelzebub Zofee was standing right before Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao walked out of the magic array. ¡°Lord, this is the Treasure Stone you wanted, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao took out a pearl. Beelzebub Zofee immediately nodded, ¡°Yes, this is the one. Don¡¯t tell me you only brought one.¡±

    ¡°A lot.¡± Chen Zhao took out all of the pearls and ced them before Beelzebub Zofee. ¡°Are these called Treasure Stones in Hell? Are they very precious?¡±

    ¡°Anything that isn¡¯t avable in Hell is precious. Many years ago, a human brought some here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s their use?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m making some Spring of Youth. One of the ingredients is Treasure Stone.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Spring of Youth?¡±

    ¡°In humannguage, it can make people young again. In ournguage, it can make us return to our strongest state,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°How much will you be making?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give some to you.¡± Beelzebub Zofee was really kind. ¡°I spent almost half of all my wealth to make two bottles of Spring of Youth. Come, follow me.¡±

 Chapter 252 - Spring of Youth

    <h4>Chapter 252: Spring of Youth</h4>

    Beelzebub Zofee brought Chen Zhao to a ring-shaped building with a hollow center. There were red crystals embedded in the wall, making it uneven.

    When Chen Zhao looked up, he could see a huge red moon, shining with demonic red light. He¡¯d never seen such a full red moon. When he came before, it had always been a new moon, waning or waxing gibbous moon.

    Beelzebub Zofee stood before a furnace in the center. It shone with green mes. Then he started tossing the pearls in.

    The mes in the furnace darkened from the original green. Chen Zhao had thought that Zofee would use the pearls as resources, but he ended up using it as fuel.

    ¡°The red moon of Hell only appears for three days the entire year, while the Spring of Youth can only be created during the red moon.¡±

    There was a duct above the furnace. Liquid started dripping down from it,nding in the stone bowl on the side. The liquid was as bright as blood, but it was a bit viscous.

    As Zofee added the pearls in, the mes grew stronger and stronger. The dark mes that spewed out of the furnace seemed like they would swallow Zofee, but he stood in the fire unharmed while chanting a spell.

    More and more liquid flowed out of the pipe. Soon, the stone bowl was filled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there,¡± Zofee yelled. ¡°Take out your container to collect it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Huh what? You don¡¯t have a container.¡±

    Chen Zhao remembered the red wine that Risfar had given him earlier. It was in his spatial ring. He hurriedly took it out and poured the red wine out. Then he ced it under the duct to collect the liquid.

    He didn¡¯t dare to move, in fear that he would miss a drop of the precious liquid.

    When the liquid was almost at the opening, no more liquid fell from the duct.

    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Zofee nodded.

    ¡°Do you directly drink the Spring of Youth and then old people can be young again?¡±

    ¡°You humans can¡¯t drink it directly. You must dilute it with water. One drop can basically make you one year younger. If you just drink it, the effect might be too strong and make you a baby again. However, you must remember that each person only has one chance to go back. Even if you only drank one drop on the first time, you won¡¯t get any effect the next time.¡±

    ¡°So this is like increasing your lifespan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like that for humans,¡± Zofee said. ¡°But it¡¯s not like bing a year younger will add a year to your life. The younger you make yourself, the less years you add on. But for us demons, it¡¯ll only make us go back to our optimal state. If you add a drop of the Spring of Youth to wine, it¡¯ll also be the sweetest wine.¡±

    Chen Zhao put the cork back into the bottle and put it in his spatial ring. ¡°Lord, what are those stones in the wall?¡±

    ¡°Moon crystals. Do you want them?¡±

    ¡°Are they precious?¡±

    ¡°I put them all over the wall. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Then dig one out for me.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t useful for you, is it?¡±

    ¡°I want to make a piece of jewelry for my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. I heard Obitos say that you have a woman in the human world. Here, I¡¯ll have Jessica take the moon crystal to the best artisan in Obsidian City. He can make a demonic badge for you.¡±

    ¡°Uh...demonic badge? It won¡¯t have any side effects, right?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The Doom Star was still fresh on his mind. He didn¡¯t want to bring more trouble to Fali.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since it¡¯s made for your woman, it obviously won¡¯t have any negative effects.¡±

    ¡°Lord, I have another question. How should I control my right hand?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t summoned Jessica? She knows how to solve your problem.¡±

    ¡°I summoned herst time, but I was dizzy after that. I don¡¯t want to summon her again.¡±

    ¡°Your spiritual power is too weak.¡±

    ¡°How do I strengthen it?¡±

    ¡°Use more spells. Don¡¯t you humans practice to exercise your body? That¡¯s a dumb method, but it¡¯s very effective. You can try summoning Jessica more often. This will strengthen your spiritual power faster.¡±

    Zofee paused. Looking at Chen Zhao¡¯s right hand, he added, ¡°My blood flows through your right arm. It doesn¡¯t have a consciousness and can only act with instinct. If you can learn Soul Collection, you¡¯ll be able to control it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know Soul Collection.¡± Chen Zhao had never heard of this spell before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the rubbing of this spell.¡±

    Just then, he was attacked by the smell of meat. Chen Zhao took a deep breath. ¡°Smells delicious.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Orris killed a dragon just for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Zofee walked out of the ring-shaped building. They saw Orris shortly after. Her mouth was open and she kept blowing out fire to cook the eight or nine-meter-long dragon.

    Chen Zhao was speechless at this roasting method, but it was really Hell¡¯s style.

    ¡°Human, you¡¯re here.¡± Seeing Chen Zhao, Orris gave Chen Zhao a warm hug with her three-meter-tall height.

    ¡°Human, I made this just for you. If you eat its flesh, you can be stronger.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t make me turn into some horned and scaled creature, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha...I like your humor,¡± Orrisughed.

    ¡°Oh, if I can¡¯t finish, can I take it to go?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but you better remember that no one other than you and your demons can eat it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°People without demonic blood can¡¯t take dragon meat, especially one cooked with my breath.¡±

    He had to admit that the dragon¡¯s meat tasted delicious. It might also be Orris¡¯ unique cooking techniques.

    Chen Zhao had a great appetite and ate a dozen kilograms. But looking at the dragon that weighed a few tons, he probably couldn¡¯t finish until next year.

    Thankfully, he could take it back and let the other demons get a taste.

    He stayed a full 24 hours. Chen Zhao received the spell rubbing of Soul Connection and the pendant made out of the moon crystal by an artisan that Jessica had found.

    It was a beautiful pendant with a red gem. There were at least 100 karats of heart-shaped moon crystals. It shone with a mesmerizing and strange red light.

    The chain was created out of some unknown silver-white metal. It felt like it didn¡¯t exist. You wouldn¡¯t feel it when wearing it.

    Its name was the Redmoon Heart. Of course, it was also a demonic badge. Its function was that it would never be lost.

    Okay...this was honestly the most useless demonic badge.

 Chapter 253 - Redmoon Heart

    <h4>Chapter 253: Redmoon Heart</h4>

    ¡°Ah!¡± Fali screamed.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s abrupt appearance almost made Fali jump into the air.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Chen Zhao quicklyforted.

    ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death?¡± Fali calmed down.

    ¡°Sorry...¡± Chen Zhao was also speechless, but he immediately took out Redmoon Heart. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Fali could not move her eyes away.

    No women could reject such a piece of artwork. Redmoon Heart was the most gorgeous and thrilling essory Fali had ever seen.

    ¡°Is this ruby?¡±

    ¡°No, but it¡¯s definitely more valuable than ruby. It¡¯s the only piece like it in the world,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Is it very special?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Redmoon Heart. Once you wear it, it will belong to you forever. Nobody can steal it away.¡±

    ¡°The power of magic?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So I won¡¯t be able to take it off?¡±

    ¡°No, you can take it off, but it will never be lost.¡±

    ¡°Put it on me.¡± Fali could not wait to wear the gem.

    As Redmoon Heart hung before Fali¡¯s chest, it seemed to glow even brighter.

    ¡°It feels so special... I can only feel the presence of the gem but not its weight.¡±

    ¡°You look amazing.¡±

    Fali opened her mouth slightly and started to pant. She waited for Chen Zhao¡¯s next move.

    Chen Zhao felt that he had be stronger, perhaps because of the dragon meat he had eaten.

    He did not realize his change in Hell, but now that he was back in the human world, he almost could not feel Fali¡¯s weight. Chen Zhao lifted his arms gently and pulled Fali toward himself.

    After a long battle, Chen Zhao was still not satisfied, but he stopped because of Fali¡¯s begging.

    At night, Chen Zhao was sleeping with Fali in his arms. Suddenly, ckie¡¯s head floated out from the wall.

    ¡°Chen.¡±

    Chen Zhao was shocked out of his wits. Even though it was not the first time, he was still not used to it.

    ¡°ckie, what do you want?¡± Chen Zhao acted quietly, afraid that he would wake Fali up.

    ¡°I need your help tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Remember I told you I have been casting Hell Knell on a vegetative man?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°Help me to heal him.¡±

    It was ckie¡¯s first request. In the past, it had always been Chen Zhao who needed ckie¡¯s help.

    Hence, Chen Zhao had no reason to reject ckie, although the person was in a vegetative state.

    Chen Zhao had no prior experience at all. He did not know how to treat the person.

    ¡°Alright.¡± After consideration, Chen Zhao decided to agree for now. As for whether he could seed, he had to see the patient first.

    While he was curious why ckie wanted him to treat that person, he would not ask unless ckie was willing to tell him.

    ...

    The next day, Chen Zhao drove to Chantilly Hospital.

    He did not repair the broken window, because ording to USws, pet owners must not leave their pets alone in closed vehicles. Chen Zhao had the habit of leaving them in the car.

    If someone discovered that there were pets in the car, he or she might just smash the window.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao might as well leave the window broken. He believed that nobody would dare to steal his car.

    As Chen Zhao strolled in the hospital, he suddenly saw Faur.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Why do I see you every time Ie here despite the size of the hospital?¡±

    ¡°A nurse told me that you¡¯ve been acting suspiciously here again, so I came.¡±

    Because Chen Zhao and Faur had been seeing each other quite often, some people in the hospital also knew Chen Zhao.

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°Is it your friend?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    ¡°Then who is it? Another client?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my patient, not client,¡± Chen Zhao corrected.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Is there a difference?¡± Faur looked at Chen Zhao, confused.

    ¡°The patient I¡¯m looking for is male, around forty years ago. He¡¯s vegetative and has been here for five years. He also has a daughter who visits him every two days or so.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you to find him.¡± Faur nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you going to treat him?¡±

    ¡°I want to see his condition first. If possible, I might heal him, but I¡¯m not experienced in treating vegetative people either.¡±

    There were at least a thousand hospitalized patients in the hospital. Given that Faur was not a neurologist, it was normal that she did not know the person Chen Zhao was talking about.

    Anyway, Faur still helped Chen Zhao to find the patient. ¡°Wate Leeders. Five years ago, he fell into aa after a severe car ident. He¡¯s still vegetative now. Is it him?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Faur brought Chen Zhao to the ward. It was a standard ward with four beds.

    However, only one of the beds was upied at the moment. A woman was sitting beside the patient, massaging his muscles.

    When Faur and Chen Zhao walked in, Suma Leeders turned her head around, puzzled.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Hi, he is the new neurology expert in the hospital. He has awakened many vegetative people in the past. It¡¯s his first day here, so he would love to take a look at all the vegetative patients in our hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Suma Leeders. This is my father. Can you please wake my father up?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you anything, but please can I check his condition first?¡±

    Havingin in bed for more than five years, Wate¡¯s muscles had badly wasted. He was extremely weak and fragile.

    ¡°Do you have his medical reports in the past few years?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t have them with me now. Can I give them to you tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    After examining Wate¡¯s body briefly, Chen Zhao and Faur left the ward.

    ¡°Chen, how did you choose your patients? You don¡¯t even know them, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a request from a friend, just like the request from youst time,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Can you wake him up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Chen Zhao admitted.

    Chen Zhao had never had a vegetative patient before. To be honest, he did not even know what he should do to the patient, let alone cure him of his state.

    Just then, his phone rang. ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen, I¡¯m Spike. Can I talk to you please?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Chen Zhao was about to hang up.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, please give me a minute. Please.¡±

    ¡°Fine, a minute.¡±

    ¡°I would like to sell you all my natural pearls at the original price.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need them anymore.¡±

    ¡°180 dors. It¡¯s the lowest price in the market.¡±

    ¡°I said, I don¡¯t need them anymore. I¡¯ve already bought what I needed.¡±

 Chapter 254 - Artificial? Natural?

    <h4>Chapter 254: Artificial? Natural?</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you can¡¯t do this to me. Do you know what I put in to help you buy natural pearls? How can you do this to me?¡± Spike was freaking out.

    He¡¯d really lost too much this time. He¡¯d thought that there would be good news in the natural pearl market, so he¡¯d been buying them up crazily these days. But before good news came, he heard that Mr. John had already stopped buying natural pearls.

    By the time he processed this, it was already toote. He¡¯d borrowed from the bank with high interest to buy the pearls.

    The market price for natural pearls recovered to the original price. This wasn¡¯t the worst part. The worst part was that even though the price had recovered, the market order hadn¡¯t.

    The market wasn¡¯t that big since no one really needed natural pearls. With the recent rises and falls, no other sellers would touch natural pearls in the following period. The items were stuck in his hand now.

    If he waited a few months, he could definitely sell them. However, the bank¡¯s interest couldn¡¯t wait. Each day was pressing at his limit.

    Plus, the thing that he regretted the most was that Z¡¯s fashionpany¡ªhis original partner¡ªhad ended the contract. This affected his business greatly. The bank also started chasing after his debt because of this.

    Chen Zhao scoffed. ¡°You were the one who wouldn¡¯t sell to me, so I bought them from someone else. Now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me. Please give me another chance.¡±

    ¡°One minute¡¯s up. Goodbye.¡±

    Chen Zhao hung up. He didn¡¯t want to waste time with Spike. The man had asked for this himself. It wasn¡¯t like Chen Zhao wanted to mess with him.

    If Spike hadn¡¯t done those things, he might not have gotten rich overnight, but he still would¡¯ve made a profit.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how much Spike had lost. He didn¡¯t want to know either. It had nothing to do with him.

    He got into the car after leaving the hospital and drove to Ethan¡¯s.

    Sitting at the counter, Li Qing saw Chen Zhao and immediately went over. ¡°Mr. Chen, this is the peace knot that I made for you. It¡¯s just a little gift. Please take it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Chen, Li gave me one too,¡± Ethan said from the counter. ¡°Does it actually work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the thought that counts.¡± Chen Zhao epted the peace knot. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Chinese people usually hung a peace knot in their cars. It was a custom and habit.

    Chen Zhao looked at the knot. It was very detailed, unlike the machine-made ones usually sold in China. Li Qing must have made it herself. Chen Zhao discovered that he couldn¡¯t figure out how it was made.

    ¡°Auntie Li, your weaving method is so detailed. I think you can make some to sell at the motel. You¡¯ll definitely have a market.¡±

    Li Qing shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t just make a few. I¡¯ve only made these two in two months.¡±

    ¡°Is it that hard?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s handed down the generations. Kids aren¡¯t even willing to learn. Now that it¡¯s in my hands, the tradition might get lost.¡±

    There was an undertone of sadness in her voice. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know if it was for the craftsmanship or the loss of her child.

    ...

    Coastal Rescue Team

    ¡°Fali, your ne is so pretty.¡± A female lifeguard looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s pendant. She couldn¡¯t look away.

    The other women crowded around too.

    ¡°Is that a real ruby?¡±

    ¡°No way. How much would such a big ruby cost?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably man-made.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s so pretty. The touch and luster don¡¯t look man-made.¡±

    What did women wear pretty jewelry for? In addition to adding to her beauty, it was also for showing off. Fali wasn¡¯t an exception. She was satisfied to get praise from the other girls.

    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty. Fali, can I look?¡±

    The girl took the Redmoon Heart and started touching and studying it.

    ¡°The cut is so precise.¡±

    When she ced it under the sunlight, the entire Redmoon Heart shone with a dazzling color. The color took one¡¯s breath away. All the girls cried out in surprise.

    This caught the men¡¯s attention. Robio walked over.

    ¡°Let me see.¡± He took the Redmoon Heart. ¡°This isn¡¯t artificial fiber or stone. It¡¯s an all-natural gem.¡±

    Robio pointed it at the sun and then gazed at it with his hands over the stone. ¡°Fali,¡± he said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t wear something so expensive to work.¡±

    ¡°Huh? But Chen said it¡¯s not a ruby.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s artificial, it won¡¯t have the inner refraction. Artificial stones have a phosphorescence effect and the light goes straight through. This stone is at least 30 million dors. You better put it somewhere and not take it out so easily.¡±

    The women all stared at Fali incredulously. They couldn¡¯t help but be jealous. They all knew Chen Zhao but didn¡¯t think that he would be so generous.

    Not only did he gift Fali a sports car but he also gave her such an expensive ne. If they¡¯d known that this Chinese man was so rich, they would¡¯ve snatched him up first.

    ¡°It¡¯s this expensive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an estimate. If you want a more urate appraisal, you can find a professional agency.¡± Robio pped. ¡°Okay, break¡¯s over. Back to work.¡±

    None of the women could look away from the Redmoon Heart. It was honestly too tempting. It was especially attractive to girls.

    Wearing it, Fali was even more beautiful.

    After hearing what Robio had said, she didn¡¯t dare wear the ne either and quietly put it away. The women didn¡¯t look away until they saw Fali take it off.

    Even though she didn¡¯t dare wear it anymore, she was still satisfied with the eyes of the others. Everyone had a shallow side, including Fali.

    People alwayspared themselves to each other subconsciously, from looks to figure.

    Fali didn¡¯t put it back on until after work. The other girls could only look and sigh.

    On her way back home, she also bought a bottle of red wine.

    ¡°Chen, when are youing back?¡±

    ¡°Soon. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t call you if there¡¯s no problem?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡±

    When Chen Zhao came back, he realized that Fali had prepared a candlelit dinner.

    While they were getting intimate, Dell¡¯s call came, ruining the moment. ¡°Chen, do you know what the wine that Risfar gave you was?¡±

    ¡°No. Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an 1842 red wine from Rawls Wine Cer.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°That bottle had just been sold for 1.2 million dors at the spring red wine auction. The one who bought it was Risfar.¡±

    Chen Zhao choked.

 Chapter 255 - Six-pack?

    <h4>Chapter 255: Six-pack?</h4>

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fali looked at Chen Zhao, confused. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression had just changed wildly, as if something big had happened.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve just lost 1.2 million,¡± Chen Zhao said with a long face.

    Dell continued to hurt Chen Zhao on the other side of the phone, ¡°Chen, you can¡¯t just enjoy that wine yourself. Do you want me to go over or do you want toe here?¡±

    ¡°Maybe tomorrow. Fali and I are having candle dinner now.¡±

    ¡°What? Have you already opened the wine? Don¡¯t finish it. Leave some for me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we didn¡¯t open that bottle. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Chen Zhaoined.

    ¡°I only found it out just now.¡±

    It was toote anyway. Chen Zhao had already poured the 1.2 million red wine away himself.

    Nevertheless, he still took out the original bottle and poured the Spring of Youth into another bottle.

    Chen Zhao left a bit of the spring in the bottle and poured the leftover red wine from the dinner in.

    ording to Beelzebub Zofee, adding the Spring of Youth to wine could increase its quality.

    Chen Zhao hoped that Dell would not notice any difference.

    The next day...

    At noon, Chen Zhao went to Dell¡¯s house with the wine.

    ¡°Chen, have you already drunk so much?¡± Realizing that there was only half a bottle left, Dell¡¯s face was filled with pain.

    ¡°You should be d that there is still some left.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    My wine contains the Spring of Youth. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s worse than the wine from Rawls Wine Cer.

    ¡°Mr. Risfar gave it to me. Let¡¯s call him here and drink together.¡±

    ¡°Are we really calling another person here when there¡¯s only half a bottle?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be drinking.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes again.

    A person could only benefit from the Spring of Youth once. He did not want to use it this early.

    Chen Zhao nned to use it only when he and Fali were much older.

    The wine was a gift from Risfar, after all. It was reasonable for Chen Zhao to invite him over to return the favor.

    ¡°ck-Ma, go and invite Mr. Risfar here.¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao did not understand why Risfar would give him such an expensive bottle of wine. They had only met each other twice.

    Soon, Risfar came. ck-Ma was also carrying Ronnie and Vera on his back.

    ¡°Chen, did you ask ck-Ma to invite me here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what did he tell you?¡±

    ¡°He said woof woof... Can you trante it?¡±

    When Risfar saw the red wine on the table, he smiled.

    ¡°Johnny, why did you such a good bottle of wine to Chen instead of me? He doesn¡¯t even know about wines.¡±

    ¡°I would rather pour it away than give you.¡±

    ¡°Why? Did I offend you?¡±

    ¡°Who knows which bitch you¡¯ll share the wine with? In just a week, I¡¯ve seen at least ten women enter your manor.¡±

    Chen Zhao poured Risfar and Dell a ss of wine each. Risfar looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, are you not drinking?¡±

    ¡°Fali and I already drank half yesterday. To be honest, it¡¯s a waste for either of us to drink it.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Wish you and Fali happiness.¡± Risfar lifted the wine ss. He had already smelled the spreading aroma.

    The wine was even better than he thought. The extremely intense smell really matched the price of the ssic collection from Rawls Wine Cer.

    Risfar took a sip. The sweet taste of the wine filled his mouth immediately.

    It was an alluring feeling. Risfar could not help heaving a long sigh.

    ¡°Great wine. Chen, are you really not drinking?¡±

    Risfar had another sip. He suddenly realized something.

    He had drunk the wine from Rawls Cer before, but it did not feel as good.

    Rawls Wine Cer only produced a few bottles of wine each year, which were all sold in auctions.

    The red wine from Rawls Cer tasted sweet and gentle. However, because it was made in redwood barrels, it would have the smell of redwood.

    This is not from Rawls Cer!

    Nevertheless, the wine was even sweeter and more intense than the original. The aroma filled and stayed in Risfar¡¯s mouth for a long time.

    Risfar lifted the wine ss and looked at the wine under sunlight.

    The wine was very bright and had no impurities at all.

    Under the refraction of sunlight, it looked as shiny as ruby.

    ¡°What a great wine.¡± Risfar looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s not the original wine, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised that Risfar could tell the difference.

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me which cer it¡¯s from? I¡¯ve never had such wine before. It¡¯s excellent!¡±

    ¡°Nice.¡± Dell suddenly grabbed the bottle and drank from it direct.

    Chen Zhao quickly snatched the bottle from him. ¡°Damn, you can¡¯t drink like this!¡±

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s just a bottle of wine.¡±

    ¡°You need to taste it slowly. Nobody drinks like this! Also, how are we supposed to drink after you put your mouth around it?¡±

    Luckily, it was in Dell¡¯s house and they were all friends.

    If it was in public instead, Dell would probably be dead by now.

    While the wine was quite intense, it was clearly not as strong as hard liquor.

    As Dell and Risfar drank the wine, they eventually fell asleep on the sofa. Perhaps they were drunk.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao yed with the kids in the courtyard. There was still about one-third of the wine left.

    Dell and Risfar slept for about two hours. It was more like a nap.

    Risfar woke up. When he opened his eyes, he felt as if the world had been renewed. He was clear-headed and rejuvenated.

    Risfar nced at Dell who was still sleeping.

    Risfar was somewhat confused. He remembered very clearly that they had been drinking here.

    How did they fall asleep?

    He had quite a high alcohol tolerance. Even half a bottle of vodka would not make him drunk, not to mention red wine.

    Risfar walked to the courtyard and saw Chen Zhao ying with the kids. ¡°Chen, sorry, I don¡¯t even know why I fell asleep.¡±

    ¡°Maybe you were too tired,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling.

    ...

    Risfar would usually not drink in the day

    If he did, he would certainly not work, because it would affect his thinking and judgement.

    However, today he drank in the day and felt that he had an endless amount of energy. He felt as if he was back to being twenty years old again.

    All his cells were filled with vigor. It felt rather strange.

    It was like a person who had been carrying weights for many years. He suddenly removed all the weights and felt as light as a bird.

    At the dinner table, Ronnie stared at Risfar for a while, puzzled. ¡°Dad, you became more handsome.¡±

    ¡°No, Dad became younger,¡± Vera corrected.

    Risfar onlyughed it off, dismissing his daughters¡¯ lovelyments.

    However, when he was washing up at night, he saw himself in the mirror.

    Did my crow¡¯s feet just disappear?

    Risfar was confused. The wrinkles on his forehead were also gone and his hair had be brighter.

    He used to have some white hair due to his busy schedule and worry for his family. Now, his white hair was nowhere to be seen too.

    Risfar touched his belly. Six-pack?

    Since he was thirty, his six-pack had been reduced to beer belly.

 Chapter 256 - Evil From The Heart

    <h4>Chapter 256: Evil From The Heart</h4>

    The next day, Risfar realized that he seemed to have really gotten younger. It was more obvious than yesterday. The muscles he¡¯d gotten during school were back on him.

    This feeling was very strange. Risfar kept posing in the mirror.

    His heart jumped. Could it have been that bottle of wine?!

    Had Chen Zhao invited him to drink the wine to make himself get younger?

    Risfar was 40 years old. He estimated that he looked to be around 30 years old now. To be honest, the change wasn¡¯t that big. He just looked a bit younger.

    If it really was the wine, then Dell had drunk more than him so he wondered what the man looked like now.

    Risfar put on his clothes and ran to Dell¡¯s manor. He saw a muscr young man with a bare upper body. He was sunbathing next to the pool with just his boxers.

    ¡°Dell?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Johnny?¡± Dell looked up. He didn¡¯t recognize Risfar immediately.

    ¡°Dell, your body...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    ¡°You look a decade younger.¡±

    Dell had been 28 years old, but because of his lifestyle, he¡¯d gotten weaker. He¡¯d looked like he was in his thirties. Now, he looked totally young. And what was with that perfect body?

    Risfar felt that Dell¡¯s change was even more dramatic than his. Risfar¡¯s body had also changed, but it wasn¡¯t that big.

    ¡°Is it Chen¡¯s wine?¡± Risfar asked.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give Chen that bottle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the original bottle, but the wine can¡¯t be it. Or maybe he added something to the wine.¡±

    Dell fell silent. Risfar looked at him and asked, ¡°Dell, do you know something?¡±

    ¡°Uh...no. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m jealous of your figure.¡±

    Dell was quite satisfied to get his body back too.

    ...

    In the morning, Chen Zhao kissed Fali goodbye. Then he took the dragon meat out and fed it to Beelzebub, Raymond, Walter, Carrie, Obitos, and the Silly Twins.

    He also ate some dragon meat. It really tasted delicious.

    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Chen Zhao opened it to see a stranger standing there.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, please, please help me.¡± The stranger started begging him as soon as he started talking.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Spike.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, please. I beg you.¡±

    Chen Zhao hated Spike to the max. This businessman had no trustworthiness at all. After he lost his money, he came to Chen Zhao to make him solve the problem.

    Nothing this good happened.

    ¡°I wanted one ton of natural pearls. You wouldn¡¯t sell it to me, so I found it from someone else. I don¡¯t need it anymore. There¡¯s no use finding me.¡±

    ¡°I have no choice now. I owe so much money to the bank and loan sharks. If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with me.¡±

    Chen Zhao pushed Spike out. Just as he was about to close the door, Spike raised his gun. He stared at Chen Zhao menacingly. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me live, I won¡¯t make it easy for you either, you ch*nk!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Spike, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°My life is ruined already, so I¡¯ll make you die with me.¡±

    Chen Zhao raised his leg and kicked Spike without mercy. To him, Spike was just a weakling. Even an amateur like Chen Zhao knew that he had to lift the safety to fire with that gun.

    This meant that Spike just wanted to scare Chen Zhao into agreeing. Maybe he thought that he could force Chen Zhao to buy his stuff with this childish threat.

    However, after getting kicked, Spike clutched his stomach in pain while lifting the safety.

    Chen Zhao just stared coldly at Spike without continuing to attack. After all, he still had a mortal body. He didn¡¯t want to block the bullet with his flesh.

    Spike carefully retreated and escaped into his car.

    Chen Zhao immediately called the cops. A whileter, Leonardo and a policewoman arrived.

    ¡°Chen, I heard that you met an armed robber?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao described what had happened.

    ¡°Chen, I swear to you that I¡¯ll find the *sshole that pointed a gun at you. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Leonardo, is this your partner?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Rose, my new partner.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Rose.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen. Leonardo mentions you often. I take it you two are close?¡±

    ¡°Without a doubt.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t bother you anymore. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡± Chen Zhao waved.

    It seemed that Leonardo¡¯s spring was here too. Rose looked at Leonardo in a different way.

    Ever since David and Kate were captured by the Mexican gang, their feelings started heating up. They were living together now.

    They should find a time to meet up and have Leonardo bring Rose. It would help further their rtionship. This way, Leonardo wouldn¡¯t act like he¡¯d never seen women before and ask for numbers from any pretty girl.

    By then, Beelzebub and the others had finished breakfast. Chen Zhao cleaned up and took out the leftover red wine. He wanted to bring it to Ethan.

    Ethan had high blood pressure these days. The diseases that came with age were already obvious on him. If he had the will, Chen Zhao could help make a weight loss n for him. However, Ethan was the type that just ate, slept, and ate. He couldn¡¯t start moving at all.

    Dieting would work even less. After reaching a certain age, dieting would hurt the body too much.

    Just then, Felwood Cisco called. ¡°Mr. Chen, we have the general shape of the basement done. Do you want toe over and check? You can tell us where you¡¯re unsatisfied with and we¡¯ll revise it. It¡¯ll be more troublesome if we fix things after building the upper level.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    Chen Zhao brought his pets and drove toward Mirror Lake¡¯s construction site.

    Spike hadn¡¯t gone far. His car was parked in the near distance. Seeing Chen Zhao leave, Spike turned around and snuck into Chen Zhao¡¯s home.

    His past hadn¡¯t been pretty. These sneaky things were just everyday actions back then. He¡¯d only started doing legal business after making some money, but this didn¡¯t mean that he¡¯d really be a good person.

    Spike looked around but didn¡¯t find anything valuable.

    His eyes fell onto the bottle of wine on the living room table. This bottle! It was 1842 red wine from Rawls Wine Cer!

    There was also a ruby pendant next to it. Spike was tempted.

    A few days ago, this bottle had been auctioned off at 1.2 million dors. He didn¡¯t know if the pendant was real or not though.

    His heart jumping, he took both the bottle and pendant. Then he ran into the kitchen and turned on the gas...

 Chapter 257 - Your House Was Blasted Into The Sky

    <h4>Chapter 257: Your House Was sted Into The Sky</h4>

    Chen Zhao and Felwood chatted with each other. Actually, Chen Zhao really trusted Felwood¡¯s supervision.

    Whenever there was a problem, Felwood would immediately inform Chen Zhao.

    If Chen Zhao made an unreasonable request, he would also exin to Chen Zhao patiently.

    There were two floors in the basement.

    Basement two was for ckie. There was also a waterway leading to theke. No decoration was needed.

    Basement one required much more spending. A piece of tempered ss that was six meters long and two meters wide already cost 120 thousand dors.

    Nheless, it changed the basementpletely. One could see the Mirror Lake directly through the ss.

    It was also the part that pleased Chen Zhao and Fali the most.

    ¡°Felwood, you said you know a water engineering team, right? Help me to contact them.¡±

    Felwood seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I made an empty promise. I discussed the project with their boss and he¡¯s very unhappy with the price. I don¡¯t think they will work for us anymore.¡±

    ¡°I see. Forget it, I¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Just then, a luxurious car stopped outside the construction site.

    Dell and Risfar alighted from the car. When Chen Zhao saw them, he was clearly stunned.

    ¡°You... Dell? Johnny?¡±

    ¡°Stop acting. We know it¡¯s because of you.¡±

    ¡°Err... What? I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that the two were really too young.

    Did I put too much Spring of Youth?

    Chen Zhao originally estimated that they would be at most five years younger, which would not be too obvious.

    However, they ended up bing about ten years younger.

    Dell¡¯s change was even bigger.

    He had been a decadent man. Now, he suddenly became muscr and handsome.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Dell patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Chen, is this your new home?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s big. You must have spent quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°As a Chinese, I have a special feeling fornd.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a great ce,¡± Risfarmented.

    Indeed, there was an excellent view of the mountains and theke.

    Both Dell and Risfar felt that the ce was exceptional.

    Suddenly, a police car approached them. Leonardo and Rose walked out from the car.

    ¡°Chen, something happened to your house.¡±

    ¡°What? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Your house was sted into the sky.¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    Chen Zhao was bbergasted. What the f**k does sted into the sky mean??

    When Chen Zhao saw the remains of his house, he was still in a trance.

    The firefighters had already arrived. They were merely extinguishing the fire.

    The fire was soon controlled, but there was nothing left in the house anyway.

    Everything was gone... except for the basement.

    ¡°Buddy, can you tell me the cause of the fire?¡±

    ¡°Gas explosion,¡± the firefighter said.

    ¡°Gas leak?¡±

    ¡°No, the gas in your house wasn¡¯t turned off.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t even use the stove in the morning.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer that,¡± the firefighter said, speechless.

    ¡°Chen, seems like you won¡¯t have a ce to live for now. You can stay at my ce,¡± Dell invited.

    ¡°My ce works too.¡± Risfar felt that it was a very good opportunity.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was clearly not in the mood for this.

    There was nothing valuable at home. After all, he had kept all the important things in the spatial ring.

    Still, Chen Zhao¡¯s mood was like an ignited gunpowder barrel. The gloom on his face was hard to ignore.

    Chen Zhao looked at Bant¡¯s house not far away. Bant¡¯s car was parked at the roadside.

    ¡°Bant, are you at home?¡± Chen Zhao called Bant.

    ¡°No, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I see your car is parked at the roadside. Does your car have a driving recorder?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you need it?¡±

    ¡°My house was burnt down by someone,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Chen Zhao was certain that someone had done it. It was definitely not an ident.

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Soon, Bant came. He gave Chen Zhao the SD card of the recorder and even hisptop for Chen Zhao to y the record.

    Chen Zhao set the time to nine in the morning. Soon after he left, another car parked before his house.

    Spike! Chen Zhao was enraged.

    Spike entered Chen Zhao¡¯s house. More than ten minutester, he came out with a bottle of wine.

    The eyes of Dell and Risfar glittered, but they did not disy their feelings.

    One minute after Spike left, the house exploded.

    ¡°Chen, is he your enemy?¡±

    ¡°Now he is!!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened.

    Then, Leonardo and Rose brought the SD card away.

    Risfar and Dell looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°Wait for the police to catch the culprit. What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°If you need it, I can help you,¡± Risfar said.

    ¡°I can too.¡± Dell always had the habit of speaking before thinking. ¡°Since he stole that bottle of wine, we can offer a high price in the ck market to purchase it. He should be more than happy to sell it to us.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at them. ¡°Do you want that bottle of wine?¡±

    ¡°Err... It¡¯s yours... We¡¯ll return it to you of course.¡±

    ¡°If you happen to receive it, give it to your old rtives. You won¡¯t need it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A person can only benefit from that wine once.¡±

    ¡°Can the wine cure diseases?¡± Risfar asked.

    ¡°Johnny, is any of your rtives or friends ill?¡±

    Chen Zhao finally got it. Risfar must have found out about him somehow.

    Therefore, Risfar came close to him, hoping that he would treat someone for Risfar.

    ¡°It¡¯s my wife.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it. ¡°Give me her medical history.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to treat my wife?¡±

    ¡°You need to promise me that after your wife recovers, nobody else will ever find out about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise!¡± Risfar said in excitement.

    ¡°Give me the reports as soon as possible,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Risfar nodded firmly. ¡°Also, give me 24 hours. I¡¯ll find that person for you. Tell me if you want him dead or alive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aw-abiding resident. I¡¯ll wait for the police to give me an answer.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Once Chen Zhao was alone, he immediately called Morgery, ¡°Morgery, help me to find someone.¡±

 Chapter 258 - Find A House

    <h4>Chapter 258: Find A House</h4>

    Chen Zhao made apromise with the agent. Chen Zhao would pay for a portion while the insurance would pay for the rest. Ten thousand dors wasn¡¯t much for him, but he still couldn¡¯t vent out his anger.

    ¡°Haha...Chen, I heard your house got set on fire. Wannae stay in my motel for a bit?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! I¡¯d rather die than live there again.¡±

    Only Ethan would talk to Chen Zhao in such an annoying way. There was no other person.

    He had to go out and find a house now. Since he had to rent one, he could at least get a bigger one.

    At the moment, he was at the real estate agency,municating with the customer service. Just then, he got a call from Z. ¡°Chen, I heard that your house was set on fire?¡±

    ¡°Even you know?¡± Chen Zhao was surprised.

    ¡°You need to find a ce to stay, right?¡±

    ¡°I found one already,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    Actually, Chen Zhao wanted to put space between him and Z. It wasn¡¯t that she was a bad person, but that it was about morals. He couldn¡¯t be dating Fali while getting with other women.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think he was the type that could have multiple women.

    When he was single, he could let loose and ept anyone who was interested. Since he¡¯d decided to have a stable rtionship, he had to maintain it seriously.

    ¡°Chen, do you know that your real estate agent¡¯spany is under Manny¡¯s name and I¡¯m in charge temporarily?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao froze. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m in your security footage right now.¡±

    ¡°No, but your information is in the database in front of me right now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao knew he couldn¡¯t reject her.

    ¡°How about that mountain vi you and Daniel lived in before?¡±

    ¡°How much is rent?¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I lost half a bottle of wine during the fire. The pyro stole it. If found, it¡¯ll be beneficial to you or your father.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not the only one who knows this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite healthy,¡± Z said. ¡°I don¡¯t really need health benefits.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, you won¡¯t be able to reject the effects.¡±

    ¡°What are the effects?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just say this much. Oh right, when can my girlfriend and I move in?¡±

    ¡°I already had someone go clean it up,¡± Z said. ¡°You can move in tonight. Are you sure you won¡¯t tell me the exact benefits of the wine?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you can get it. If not, then you¡¯ll be upset if I tell you. It¡¯s best if I don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll try my best to find it.¡±

    Chen Zhao drove to Angel Beach. As soon as he parked, White Ma and ck Ma rushed out. These two opened the door themselves. As soon as they got off, a bunch of fangirls and fanboys swarmed over.

    They were honestly popr at Angel Beach. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand.

    Just then, a female lifeguard saw him. ¡°Hi, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Phero.¡± To be honest, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t familiar with her.

    ¡°Are you here for Fali?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Your car is so big. This is the kind of car for men.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    ¡°I wonder what it feels like to sit in such a big car.¡±

    Chen Zhao was spaced out. He was thinking about how to tell Fali that her clothes and shoes had all exploded.

    ¡°Chen, can I try out your car?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± He finally realized that this girl wanted to have sex in his car. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy. How about next time?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll take you to Fali.¡± Phero acted like nothing had happened.

    After reaching the office, Phero said from the doorway, ¡°Fali, Chen¡¯s here for you.¡±

    Fali turned around. ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Fali, we haven¡¯t gone shopping together, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re inviting me to go shopping?¡±

    ¡°I guess.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m working now though.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Robio.¡±

    ¡°We have a lot of tourists today. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll agree.¡±

    ¡°You wait here.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked into Robio¡¯s office. He already saw through the ss that Chen Zhao hade.

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re free toe here today?¡±

    ¡°Someone set my house on fire, including Fali¡¯s clothes and everyday items. I hope you can give her half a day¡¯s leave.¡±

    ¡°Leave Walter, ck Ma, and White Ma and I¡¯ll let Fali go.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯lle to get them at night.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, did you make a bunch of money today?¡±

    Fali looked at Chen Zhao holding all the bags that he¡¯d bought for her. She was suspicious. Why would Chen Zhao voluntarily go shopping with her?

    He never did that before. Whenever he wanted to buy something, he would have a store in mind, go in and then go out. It was that simple.

    ¡°Haha...¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile was a bit forced. I lost so much today, alright? ¡°Buy whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°I think I bought enough today.¡±

    ¡°What about lingerie? And pajamas?¡±

    ¡°I already have a bunch. There¡¯s no need to buy more, especially pajamas. I¡¯ve already worn it for many years. I¡¯m not used to wearing other ones, you know that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to wear pajamas.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No, I just feel that I should think more about you. In the past, I always rejected you when you wanted me to go shopping with you. I¡¯ll shop with you more often now.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure nothing happened?¡±

    ¡°Please, what can happen?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese custom that a new house needs new clothes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a custom like that? But there are still two months until our new home ispleted, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always good to be prepared. We¡¯ll definitely need to invite our friends over for a party. I hope the owner will be beautiful.¡±

    ¡°But this is already a lot. You¡¯re holding at least $20,000 worth of clothes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a lot at all. Oh, you haven¡¯t bought perfume yet.¡±

    ¡°Perfume? I don¡¯t use perfume. You know that we have a lot of pets. It¡¯s damaging to their sense of smell.¡±

    ¡°Oh, shoes. The brands will all have new designs for spring, right?¡±

    Fali couldn¡¯t win against Chen Zhao and was dragged into another name-brand specialty store.

 Chapter 259 - Our New Home Is Definitely Better Than Here

    <h4>Chapter 259: Our New Home Is Definitely Better Than Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Fali had the most insane shopping trip in her life.

    Although her family was quite wealthy, she was not a crazy shopaholic.

    It had a lot to do with her personality. While Fali liked to wear famous brands and read fashion magazines just like most women, she was a rational shopper.

    However, today she was forced to spend more than fifty thousand dors on clothes and shoes.

    Of course, even so, Fali was still rather rational.

    Most items she bought cost between one to two thousand. The only exception was a pair of shoes which cost more than four thousand.

    Chen Zhao had to put the items in his car before they could continue to shop.

    Fali felt as if Chen Zhao was going to buy the entire street for her.

    Even though shopping was indeed pleasurable, as a rational person, Fali was worried whether the items were too expensive and whether Chen Zhao could really afford them.

    ¡°Alright. I think we¡¯ve bought enough.¡± Fali wanted to stop the shopping trip.

    Chen Zhao muttered into Fali¡¯s ears, ¡°Actually, I want to see you in VS undies.¡±

    Fali immediately flushed. ¡°Asshole.¡±

    After a while, they returned to the Coastal Rescue Team HQ. When the female lifeguards saw the various shopping bags Chen Zhao was carrying, they could not move their eyes away.

    They were the brands every woman dreamed of getting. The things Chen Zhao was carrying probably cost more than their monthly sry.

    To be honest, Chen Zhao really did not want to carry the items himself. His SUV trunk was already full, so he had to put the rest in Fali¡¯s car.

    Anyway, the scene was a huge blow to the women in the HQ.

    They were confident that their appearance and body wereparable to Fali¡¯s. Why could they just not meet a man who was rich and willing to spend for them?

    The branded clothes Chen Zhao was carrying cost at least twenty thousand.

    ¡°Fali, don¡¯t drive too fast today. Follow me. I¡¯ll bring you to a ce.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡±

    Is he going to propose to me? Fali thought.

    What should I do then?

    I¡¯m not ready...

    Nevertheless, Fali did not know how to reject Chen Zhao. She really liked him.

    If Chen Zhao was rejected, would they break up?

    Fali drove her car and followed Chen Zhao.

    She soon realized that they had entered Beverly Hills.

    ¡°Chen, where exactly are we going?¡± Fali kept imagining the various possibilities.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s car made many turns and climbed the hill. Eventually, he stopped in front of a vi.

    Fali was even more puzzled. Is it his friend¡¯s house?

    Is he going to introduce me to his friend?

    Why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier then?

    He has no reason to keep it a secret, right?

    Fali alighted from her car and looked at Chen Zhao, confused. ¡°Chen, is this your friend¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our temporary house.¡± Chen Zhao gave a dryugh.

    ¡°Why?¡± Fali¡¯s face was filled with doubt. ¡°Chen, isn¡¯t our house in Mountain Town good enough? Why are we moving here? Also, our new home will be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Err... Actually... our house had a fire and everything is gone.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Fali finally understood why Chen Zhao had forced her to shop and buy so many things.

    All her belongings had been burnt.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s gone?¡±

    ¡°Everything¡¯s gone,¡± Chen Zhao confirmed.

    ¡°Were you at home that time?¡± Fali suddenly looked at Chen Zhao, worried. ¡°Were you injured?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you were not hurt.¡± Fali hugged Chen Zhao.

    Cough, cough...

    Chen Zhao turned his head and realized it was Paul.

    ¡°Err... Paul, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa asked me to deliver some things to you. I thought you probably haven¡¯t prepared the daily necessities, so I brought some here,¡± Paul said.

    ¡°Thank you, Paul.¡±

    Paul was sensitive enough to leave after delivering the items.

    Fali admired the view of vi. To be honest, the vi was in an excellent location. Situated halfway up the hill, they could see half of Beverly Hills and an entire coastline in the distance. The vi faced the magnificent sea and rested against the lush mountains.

    It also had a swimming pool and various modern facilities.

    ¡°Chen, is our new home better than this ce?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. It¡¯ll be a lot better.¡±

    The vi was actually quite small.

    It also did not have a lot of space on the outside. In fact, their original rented house was more spacious outside.

    ck-Ma, White-Ma and the rest could only y on the rooftop.

    The house Robio had designed for them was three to four times bigger than this vi.

    They each had their own geographical advantages.

    Beverly Hills was one of the busiest ces. Mirror Lake was certainly much quieter.

    If the rivers connected to Mirror Lake could be widened, small and medium ships would be able to pass by their house. Chen Zhao felt that this would make their new home much more lively.

    Furthermore, Amon would also be able to enter theke.

    It would truly be a reunion, unlike now. Chen Zhao¡¯s entire ¡°family¡± was kind of living in rented properties.

    ...

    At night, Spike was hiding in an abandoned factory with a bottle of red wine in his hand.

    He already knew that he was being hunted by the police.

    Attempted murder, arson, burry.

    Spike knew that he was done for, unlike his crimes in the past.

    In the past, he would at most be kept in the police station for three days. Nothing would happen after that.

    Now, he would be jailed for at least several years.

    All he wanted at the moment was to earn some money and then leave the states.

    He would hide in a Third World country. At least he would not be chased by both the police and the loan sharks.

    Just then, he noticed some light outside the factory.

    Spike immediately lowered his body nervously and looked at the outside carefully.

    There was a car. A few men in ck jackets alighted from the car. One of them was holding a case.

    Suddenly, Spike¡¯s phone vibrated. He turned off the vibration at once to avoid being exposed.

    ¡°We are already here. Where are you?¡±

    Spike remained silent. He had to confirm whether those men were the correct people.

    To be honest, he really did not understand why someone would spend a million dors on a bottle of red wine.

    No, it was more like one-third of a bottle.

    Despite so, someone was still willing to pay a million for it.

    Spike felt it was really absurd.

    After a while, Spike finally said, ¡°I¡¯m in the factory. Only one of you cane in.¡±

    The person holding the case walked in and looked at Spike who was hiding in the darkness.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡±

    ¡°I need to see the money first,¡± Spike said carefully. It was a million-dor trade, after all. He did not know if the person had been lying to him.

    The person unlocked the case and threw it before Spike.

 Chapter 260 - Father And Daughter Drink Together

    <h4>Chapter 260: Father And Daughter Drink Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Spike opened the case. It was filled with green cash. They were all new and emanated a sweet scent.

    He took a wad out and checked. Then he took out another wad. It really was one million dors.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff I want?¡±

    Spike tossed the bottle at him. The man hurriedly reached out, almost missing it. He also checked the bottle to make sure it was the right one.

    ¡°Mr. Spike, I¡¯m only the middle man. You don¡¯t have to be so guarded against me. Our transaction is done, so I can reveal something. A bunch of people in L.A. are looking for you. You better be careful. I don¡¯t want to hear that you¡¯re dead.¡±

    Spike chose to trade with this man because he had the best reputation in this neighborhood. He rarely ever bit back. Spike took the money and left.

    Just then, the man in ck took out his phone. ¡°Hello, Mr. Manus? It¡¯s Figar Lewis. I got the item.¡±

    ¡°Bring it to Beverly Hills. My boss is there. I¡¯ll send you the money.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Figar Lewis bought the bottle from Spike, but he also didn¡¯t understand why Manus¡¯ boss would want an opened bottle of wine.

    If it was a full 1842 red wine from Rawls Wine Cer, he could understand. But the leftover one-third of a bottle? Was it really worth $1,500,000?

    He personally guarded the bottle. Two cars were parked outside of Risfar¡¯s home. He clutched the bottle tightly. Thankfully, the other party didn¡¯t want to get into a conflict. The guy who walked out was familiar.

    ¡°Mr. Paul, can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Figar, Mr. Rasfa said that he wants the thing in your hands.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it has an owner already.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa can give you a higher price.¡±

    Figar¡¯s eyes shone. Just then, Risfar and some others came out of the manor. ¡°You must be Figar, right? Where¡¯s my item?¡±

    Figar didn¡¯t dare bargain with this man. He immediately handed the bottle into Risfar¡¯s hands.

    Risfar took the wooden stop out and sniffed. Yes, this was the smell.

    Paul looked at him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Risfar. I am Mr. Rasfa¡¯s butler. My name is Paul.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Risfar nodded slightly. ¡°How may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa also wishes to have this bottle of wine. Mr. Risfar, are you willing to sell it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have the habit of sharing things that I like.¡± Risfar shook his head with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, won¡¯t you listen to the price?¡± Paul felt that the man would be tempted by his price. Risfar was rich, but there was no reason he would reject a source of free ie.

    Risfar chuckled. ¡°Oh, then what is the price Mr. Rasfa is willing to give?¡±

    ¡°Two million dors. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ha... Do you think I¡¯m a beggar?¡±

    ¡°Three million.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Paul. I need to rest. Please go back.¡±

    ¡°Five million,¡± Paul tried again.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Risfar went back to his manor without even looking back.

    Helpless, Paul picked up his phone. ¡°Mr. Rasfa, the wine is already in Risfar¡¯s hands. I offered five million, but he was still unmoved.¡±

    ¡°Five million and he still wasn¡¯t willing?¡± Rasfa frowned.

    Just what was the use of the wine? After all, the three most expensive bottles of wine in the entire world had been auctioned for $3.2 million, $2.88 million, and $2.1 million.

    He¡¯d offered five million dors for the remaining one-third of the bottle, but Risfar was still unmoved. Even if the bottle was filled with diamonds, five million should be more than enough.

    Rasfa couldn¡¯t handle the temptation. In the end, he called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, tell me the truth. Does the bottle contain wine or not?¡±

    ¡°Did you get it?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Have Paule over. I¡¯ll give you a bottle. Drink it with Z.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what exactly is it?¡±

    ¡°That bottle can make someone ten years younger, but everyone only has one chance. One bottle can be shared between three or four people.¡±

    Rasfa felt like he was going to get a heart attack. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re kidding, right?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then whatever. I¡¯m going to sleep in half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Wait, wait. I¡¯ll go myself.¡±

    Less than ten minutester, Rasfa was at Chen Zhao¡¯s door.

    Chen Zhao shoved a bottle at Rasfa. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything. Each person only has one chance. Anything after that it is ineffective. You can share this bottle with three to four people. If there are more people, the effect will be reduced. You and Z can drink half and save the rest, but I¡¯m not sure what the preservation period is. And...I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I love you!¡± Rasfa gave Chen Zhao a bear hug.

    ¡°Shut up. I know you can¡¯t wait now. Remember to call Z.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Z, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at thepany. Why?¡±

    ¡°Put down your work ande here.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Something very important.¡±

    Z thought that something had happened, so she hurried back to Rasfa¡¯s manor. However, she found that nothing had happened to him. He was drinking wine in the yard.

    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Sit down and drink with me.¡±

    Z sat into a chair and Rasfa poured a ss for her. She took a sip. ¡°Oh? Which winery is this from? It¡¯s so sweet.¡±

    After finishing the ss, she picked up the bottle. ¡°Poufet Winery? Their red wine isn¡¯t this taste.¡±

    She poured another ss for herself. ¡°Dad, you called me back just to drink red wine?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I forgive you because of the taste.¡± They clinked sses and Z finished the ss in one shot. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go buy some more from Poufet.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Rasfa had a taste. He had to admit that this was the most delicious wine he¡¯d ever drunk.

    At that moment, Z fell drunk and copsed onto the table.

    ¡°Bring Z to her room.¡±

 Chapter 261 - Back To Youth

    <h4>Chapter 261: Back To Youth</h4>

    In the morning...

    Z stretched herself fully. It was the mostfortable sleep she had in a long while.

    She feltpletely rejuvenated as if even the air had be fresher.

    Z went to the restroom. She was about to turn on the tap when she saw herself in the mirror.

    Z was clearly stunned. She rubbed her eyes and looked into the mirror again.

    She stared nkly at both the familiar and strange face in the mirror.

    Who¡¯s the person in the mirror?

    Me?

    No, the person was too young. She was at most in her thirties.

    Z pinched her own cheek. The person in the mirror did the same action.

    Am I dreaming?

    But then why would it hurt?

    Z sshed some water onto her face.

    She lifted her head again... It was still the same young face.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Still in her pajamas, Z charged out of her room.

    She saw Rasfa having breakfast in the living room. ¡°Dad...¡±

    When Rasfa turned his head around, Z was bewildered once again.

    Did I return to ten years ago??

    ¡°Z, good morning. How¡¯s your sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Dad... you¡¯ve be younger. Am I dreaming?¡±

    ¡°Haha... Enjoy your youth.¡±

    ¡°Dad, do you know what happened to us? You know, right?¡± Z urged.

    ¡°The red wine yesterday was a gift from Chen.¡±

    Z was startled, her face full of disbelief.

    ¡°You mean, we¡¯ve be younger because of Chen¡¯s red wine?¡±

    ¡°Bingo,¡± Rasfa nodded. ¡°What, can you still not ept it? If you really can¡¯t, you can go and find Chen. Perhaps he has a way to reverse the effect.¡±

    Z could not believe the fact, but obviously she would not want to return to her original appearance.

    ¡°But all the people in mypany will notice my change, right?¡±

    ¡°Why? Just rest at home for a few days and then go to work. Tell them that you went for stic surgery. What can they do?¡±

    stic surgery was rathermon in America and most people could ept it.

    Z was still drowning in surprise and delight as she kept rubbing her own cheeks.

    ¡°By the way, has the person who burnt down Chen¡¯s house been caught?¡±

    ¡°No, but he can¡¯t run away,¡± Rasfa said confidently.

    Every rich man has his unspeakable past.

    The same was true for Rasfa. What he had on the surface was far from sufficient to support his current position as one of the most powerful people in Hollywood.

    ...

    Fali did not go to work today. Although she had just bought many things the previous day, she realized that they were actually not enough.

    For example, Paul delivered them some more daily necessities just the night before.

    Nevertheless, they still needed more things, such as feminine products and dog food.

    And also beer. It was an essential beverage for them to adjust their mood and the atmosphere.

    Chen Zhao stayed at home to tidy the ce up.

    Just then, Risfar came with Lora.

    Lora was sitting in a wheelchair. Risfar inspected the vi.

    ¡°Chen, if you need it, I can provide you with a much better ce. This looks not much bigger than your original house.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just staying here for a month or two, not forever. Once my new house is ready, we¡¯re moving. My friend just happened to have it avable, so I came here.¡±

    ¡°I have one too, and I told you that yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Alright Johnny, you didn¡¯te here to discuss where I should live, did you? Let me check Lora.¡± Chen Zhao lowered his head. ¡°Hi Lora, I¡¯m Chen Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Chen.¡± Lora was somewhat weak.

    To be honest, she did not trust Chen Zhao. She felt that her husband had been deceived.

    No hospital could cure cancer.

    But Chen Zhao promised that he could cure the tumor in Lora¡¯s brain. She was very suspicious about it.

    Of course, she would not disy her distrust.

    ¡°Okay, now, you should sleep.¡±

    Chen Zhao snapped his fingers. Risfar realized that Lora actually fell asleep.

    ¡°Huh? Chen, how did you do that? Since Lora was sick, she has been suffering from insomnia. She could hardly sleep at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just hypnosis,¡± Chen Zhao said emotionlessly.

    ¡°With just a snap of your fingers?¡±

    Chen Zhao ignored Risfar and began to check Lora¡¯s condition.

    Actually, Risfar had already given him Lora¡¯s medical history the day before.

    ¡°Chen, how is she?¡±

    Chen Zhao took out the demonic potion that he had prepared earlier and fed it to Lora.

    ¡°Now bring Lora to the hospital and have an examination. Feed her this medicine at night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? You want me to open Lora¡¯s head here?¡±

    ¡°Err... It¡¯s just much easier than I thought.¡±

    ¡°I prepared this medicine just for Lora. The portion just now should be able to inhibit the growth of the cancer cells, and the next portion will kill the cancer cells.¡±

    ¡°Do I bring her to the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Call me if there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°Will there be a problem?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I can¡¯t absolutely guarantee it.¡±

    ...

    Risfar brought Lora to the hospital, where she underwent various kinds of examinations.

    During the process, Risfar felt extremely uneasy and worried.

    He was worried that Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment was ineffective and that Lora¡¯s condition was already too severe.

    Just then, Dean Perez walked out of the examination room with a report in his hand.

    Perez was Lora¡¯s doctor. Risfar had invited him just to treat Lora.

    He was indeed an authoritative expert in this area, a judge for brain tumor patients.

    If he said that a patient would recover, the patient would very likely recover.

    However, if he said that the patient could only live for a certain amount of time, the patient would definitely die before that.

    ¡°Mr. Perez, how is it?¡±

    Perez kept his head lowered, ignoring Risfar¡¯s question.

    He continued to stare at the report he was holding, frowning deeply. It was obvious he was deep in thought.

    Risfar¡¯s heart sank. Was it bad news?

    ¡°Mr. Perez, please tell me the truth. How¡¯s Lora? How long does she have left? Let me be prepared.¡±

    ¡°I need to check Ms. Lora again,¡± Perez finally said.

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you just do it?¡±

 Chapter 262 - Change For Good

    <h4>Chapter 262: Change For Good</h4>

    ¡°Maybe we took the wrong sample,¡± Perez said. ¡°So there are some mistakes in the test results. In the report, the activity of cancerous cells is quickly weakening. They seem to be going dormant. This doesn¡¯t match their development.¡±

    Risfar¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Lora¡¯s cancer cells are weakening, right?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, this should be a mistake,¡± Perez said. ¡°Perhaps theb staff took a sample from another patient. This should be the report of someone with benign cancer cells.¡±

    Right now, Risfar couldn¡¯t help but get excited. It was right. It was definitely right.

    The treatment was effective!

    ¡°Mr. Risfar...Mr. Risfar, are you listening?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please continue.¡±

    ¡°I wish to test Lora again. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Risfar thought for a bit and answered, ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡±

    This was just to be safe. What if they really did get the wrong sample?

    Risfar waited for another hour. This time was faster than thest. When Perez came out with the report, his brows were furrowed deeply.

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, did you give Lora any medicine?¡±

    ¡°No, why?¡± Risfar answered instinctively. Lying straight through one¡¯s teeth was an innate skill for businessmen.

    ¡°I wish for Lora to remain in the hospital for us to continue observing.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Risfar said. ¡°I want to bring her home.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Risfar, Lora¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good right now. If anything happens when she¡¯s at home, it may dy the emergency treatment.¡±

    ¡°I have a private doctor. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    Ignoring Perez¡¯s advice, Risfar insisted on taking Lora out of the hospital. Lora didn¡¯t wake up until around eight o¡¯clock at night and realized that she was home.

    ¡°Johnny.¡±

    Risfar immediately went to Lora¡¯s side. ¡°Lora, you¡¯re awake.¡±

    ¡°Where are Vera and Ronnie?¡±

    ¡°I sent them to John¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Why are they there? I miss them.¡±

    ¡°Lora, your condition is the most important thing right now.¡±

    ¡°Johnny, have you still not epted reality? I don¡¯t have much time left. I hope Ronnie and Vera can be by my side. Let me have them with me during myst moments.¡±

    ¡°No, Lora. Chen can cure you.¡±

    ¡°Johnny, I don¡¯t know where you found a scammer. You were full ofmon sense before.¡±

    Risfar smiled wryly. If Chen heard Lora say this about him, he might cut all ties with him.

    ¡°Lora, just listen to me once and drink this medicine.¡±

    ¡°If drinking it can make you feel better, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Unconvinced, Lora epted the ck potion and drank it all.

    ¡°Rest well.¡± Risfar kissed Lora¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Rest early too.¡±

    ...

    Lora opened her eyes. She discovered that she¡¯d slept for ten full hoursst night. This was a miracle for her.

    In the past few years, she could only sleep for 30 minutes each day before she was woken up by pain. The brain tumor pressed down on her nerve. Sometimes, her emotions would cause a change in blood flow and bring insufferable pain.

    But today, she didn¡¯t feel any headache when she woke up.

    Lora tapped her head. No pain.

    The most incredible thing was that she felt hungry!

    Lora hadn¡¯t felt hungry in a long time. Because of the treatment, she had a very, very bad appetite.

    She had to be forced to eat every day. Most times, nutrients were injected into her. The day after chemotherapy was the most painful.

    ¡°Johnny,¡± Lora called.

    Risfar came in and pushed her wheelchair to the bed. ¡°Lora, how do you feel today?¡±

    Lora climbed up by herself and stood up weakly. Risfar hurriedly went to support her, but Lora pushed his hands away.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird. I feel so much more energetic today. Johnny, I want to eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Uh...are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯m starving. Is there anything to eat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go find you some food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go myself,¡± Lora said as she walked out.

    She hadn¡¯t walked on her feet in a long time. Risfar was worried that she would fall. After all, Lora was too frail now, so Risfar protected her carefully, like guarding a little kid.

    He watched Lora pick up a piece of fruit in the living room and start munching.

    ¡°I feel hungrier after eating this apple. I want to eat meat.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s morning right now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare it right now.¡±

    After ordering the kitchen, Risfar called Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, Lora seems to be much better. Is there anything I should watch out for? Like what can she eat? What can¡¯t she eat?¡±

    ¡°Other than alcohol, you can give her anything she wants to eat.¡±

    ¡°That wine isn¡¯t okay either?¡±

    ¡°Give it to her after she¡¯spletely recovered,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Also, bring her to me again. I need to run a test.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when are you free?¡±

    ¡°Today. Do you have time?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Risfar said hurriedly. Nothing was more important than Lora now.

    Lora ate steak with big bites. She hadn¡¯t eaten so freely in a long time. Now, she realized that her condition was different.

    ¡°Johnny, how is my sickness now?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t feel it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really better?¡±

    ¡°Chen can only tell us the exact results after a test, but I told you. Chen can cure you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really him who cured me?¡±

    ¡°Who else do you think can do it? You know, he cured Coy too.¡±

    ¡°Coy recovered?¡± Lora was shocked. It was her first time hearing this.

    ¡°Yes. Coy is luckier than you. He met Chen before you.¡±

    ¡°Thank god.¡±

    ¡°You should thank the man you called a scam.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apologize to him. He¡¯s really a miraculous Chinese man.¡±

    ¡°Also, you can¡¯t tell anyone about this. Chen doesn¡¯t want other people to know.¡±

    ¡°Why? Won¡¯t curing a cancer patient bring him fame and wealth?¡±

    ¡°You think curing cancer is easy? Do you think he can treat every cancer patient in the world?¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°When you recover fully, I¡¯ll give you an even bigger surprise.¡±

 Chapter 263 - What The Whole World Knows

    <h4>Chapter 263: What The Whole World Knows</h4>

    Lora looked at Chen Zhao. After examining Lora, Chen Zhao stood up.

    ¡°Your biggest problem now is that you¡¯re too weak, so you should try to eat as much as you can. Food high in protein can make you stronger. Also... do you need treatment for your hair loss? It¡¯s not free though.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Lora turned her head and looked at Risfar.

    Risfar immediately said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Lora was actually bald because of chemotherapy. She was wearing a wig at the moment.

    Moreover, chemotherapy had destroyed her hair follicles, so her hair could not grow anymore.

    No woman, or person in general, liked being bald.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to be fat for now. Bing fat is actually good for you because your body needs a lot of nutrients,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Would you like to stay for lunch? Fali won¡¯t be back, so I will be alone anyway.¡±

    ¡°Sure, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Chen Zhao cooked quite a number of dishes, as well as arge pot of rice.

    Risfar and Lora looked at Chen Zhao. He had eaten more than the two of thembined.

    In fact, it was many times more.

    ¡°Chen, I didn¡¯t know that you have such arge appetite.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I always eat a lot.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I seem to be eating more than I usually do too.¡± Lora got herself another bowl of rice.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s cooking skill was above average, but definitely not exceptional.

    The chefs in Risfar¡¯s house were Michelin star chefs. Despite so, Lora would not eat a lot.

    However, Lora could eat much more at Chen Zhao¡¯s ce. Even she found it unbelievable.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you can eat. It means your digestive system and taste buds are still normal. It¡¯ll really be troublesome if your digestive system is damaged.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I heard you¡¯re looking for a water engineering team?¡± Risfar had been investigating Chen Zhao in thest two days. He wanted to know what Chen Zhao needed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t reject it. You saved Lora, so I have to do something for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chen Zhao nodded and did not reject the offer.

    After lunch, Risfar and Lora left.

    Chen Zhao nned to take a stroll outside to help with digestion.

    Chen Zhao went to Mr. Doman¡¯s manor, which was very close to the hillside vi. Indeed, they were only a few kilometers apart.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Doman.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what a surprise to see you. I heard that your house was burnt and I thought you would be busy.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why does the whole world know what happened to my house?¡± Chen Zhaoughed bitterly. ¡°By the way, where is Normans?¡±

    ¡°In her room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and find her.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    When Chen Zhao opened Normans¡¯ door directly, he realized Normans was sitting on the window sill in her bra again.

    A ball flew toward Chen Zhao. He lifted his hand and caught it.

    ¡°Normans, it¡¯s solid. You might just kill me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great to kill an asshole who doesn¡¯t even know how to knock.¡± Normans widened his eyes at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What¡¯s thest time you exercised? Look at the extra meat on your belly.¡±

    ¡°Lazy to move.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a good habit. Choose an activity. I¡¯ll train with you for the rest of the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Boxing. I want to beat the shit out of you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s box then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to fight back.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulders. He really did not think Normans could hurt him.

    Normans took two sets of protective gear and the two put them on.

    At the start, Normans was really enthusiastic, raining down her fists at Chen Zhao.

    However, after more than ten minutes, she realized that she could not move Chen Zhao at all.

    She thought that she was strong enough, but Chen Zhao was even stronger.

    Moreover, she felt as if she was punching a piece of iron. She could even feel Chen Zhao¡¯s metal-like muscles through her gloves.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Normans was covered in sweat. She removed her gloves and threw them onto the floor.

    Then, she jumped into the swimming pool and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing down to wash your sweat?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll take a shower when I go back,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    ckie had been following Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen Zhao, help me to move my things. I need to put them in the new house first.¡±

    ...

    Spike realized that the situation was far worse than he had imagined.

    He thought that Chen Zhao was merely a Chinese.

    What influence could a Chinese have in Los Angeles?

    However, it was not the reality. Spike discovered that all the gangs and police in Los Angeles were hunting him down.

    Even the TV station was broadcasting his information. He did not even dare to show up during the day.

    He felt as if he was against the whole world, haunted by the whole world.

    He was now hidden in the suburbs and only dared to buy food from the nearby supermarket at night.

    The pile of cash beside him was his onlyfort.

    He had always been bringing it with him.

    In addition, he also had the pendant. Even time he held the pendant, he would temporarily forget about his current predicament.

    At the moment, he was in a shed built by tramps. It had long been abandoned.

    At night, Spike left his hide.

    He went to the 24hr supermarket nearby. Spike took some items, ready to pay.

    Just then, the television near the counter broadcast his identity as a wanted criminal.

    The cashier looked at Spike, who subconsciously pointed his gun at the cashier.

    ¡°Give me your car key.¡± The cashier could only do as told.

    Spike grabbed the key from the counter and left.

    Then, the rms in the supermarket buzzed loudly. Spike escaped in the car in panic.

    The roads were dark and confusing. Spike did not know where to go. He drove the car nkly, stuffing fast food into his mouth.

    Unknowingly, he arrived at Beverly Hills.

    Spike somehow parked the car at a hillside vi. Many vis in Beverly Hills were actually vacant.

    The vi before him was inplete darkness. Perhaps it was empty and he could hide in it for a few days, enjoying himself in the meantime.

    Spike climbed up to the rooftop and then dropped down into the living room.

    Immediately, he had a terrifying feeling.

    Without any reason, Spike turned his head around and pointed his gun behind him at once.

    An enormous creature was right before him...

    Bang!

    Spike fired the gun. The giant in the darkness took a step back.

    Before Spike knew it, he was pushed by a great force from behind. His headnded hard onto the stairs.

 Chapter 264 - Gaia Is Bullied

    <h4>Chapter 264: Gaia Is Bullied</h4>

    Chen Zhao and Fali were woken up by a gunshot. They hurriedly turned on the lights.

    ¡°Fali, don¡¯te down.¡± Chen Zhao was very awake. He stopped Fali and rolled over to get the baseball bat on the side.

    When he went downstairs, he saw Spike lying on the stairs. Chen Zhao froze. He checked Spike and found him dead.

    Right then, he saw blood on ck Ma. He¡¯d gotten shot.

    ¡°Chen.¡± Fali poked her head out above the stairs. She didn¡¯t feel safe alone in her room.

    Chen Zhao looked up at Fali. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You cane down now.¡±

    Fali went downstairs. She saw Spike on the ground, as well as the case and a ne wrapped around it.

    ¡°It¡¯s my ne,¡± Fali said immediately.

    ¡°It really dide back,¡± Chen Zhaomented.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Call the cops.¡±

    Chen Zhao called the police. People who broke into homes at night deserved to die.

    Z and herwyer came faster. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how she could get the news so quickly and hurry over so quickly too.

    ¡°Z, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I have a friend in the Beverly Hills police station,¡± Z answered. ¡°He told me that there was a shooting at a house under my name. This is mywyer, Ramons. He¡¯ll help represent you. If there¡¯s anything ufortable for you to say, you can tell him.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Ramons. My girlfriend and I were sleeping and this man broke in. He ran into my pet. He shot my pet but got pounced on and hit his head on the stairs.¡±

    ¡°Is ck Ma okay?¡± Z saw that ck Ma had bandages on him.

    ¡°He¡¯s okay. I already treated him.¡±

    ¡°Z, Mr. Chen,¡± Ramons said. ¡°You¡¯re not in the wrong for this, so it¡¯s okay even if I don¡¯te.¡±

    A short whileter, the police arrived at the house. They asked for Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s testimonies and took away Spike¡¯s body and the case.

    They didn¡¯t give Chen Zhao and Fali any trouble at all. This was a wealthy neighborhood. No one who lived here was simple. The police¡¯s responsibility was protecting them.

    ...

    These days, Chen Zhao was busy helping ckie move.

    ckie had to construct a space crevice in the new home. He couldn¡¯t transport many of the solid items. He could do it inside the space crevice but not in the outside world.

    Thus, he needed Chen Zhao¡¯s help. Chen Zhao especially reminded ckie to clear out his collection entirely. Otherwise, it would be like the space crevice¡¯sst owner, leaving a bunch of evil spirits that wreaked havoc in the house.

    The most troublesome was the three-headed hound. It was honestly too big. It was bigger than ck Ma, White Ma, Walter, and Obitos put together¡ªbasically the same size as Chen Zhao¡¯s Ford SUV.

    Even if they moved the dogs out, there was nowhere to hide them. He had to leave them in the crevice for now and move them over when ckie¡¯s new home was done.

    Chen Zhao went to train Normans every day. She grew slimmer and slimmer. Normans also dared to wear anything in front of Chen Zhao. This was because her confidence recovered with her figure.

    Today, Chen Zhao came out of Normans¡¯ house and saw a familiar person on the road. Chen Zhao parked the car. ¡°Hey, Miller.¡±

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡±  Miller blocked the sun with a newspaper. She wore stilettos and looked really tired.

    ¡°Get in. Where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    Miller got into the car. The backseat was filled with pets. Chen Zhao often brought his pets to the gym, so  wasn¡¯t surprised at them.

    ¡°Take me to the gym. Oh, you haven¡¯te in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Something happened at home, so I didn¡¯t have time. Right, howe you¡¯re walking under the sun in Beverly Hills?¡±

    ¡°My car broke down.¡±

    Chen Zhao drove Miller to the gym and went up with her. He hadn¡¯te in a long time, so he decided to visit Gaia.

    When they entered the gym, they realized it was a bit empty.

    ¡°Where did everyone go?¡± Miller asked in confusion.

    ¡°Are they at the ring?¡±

    They walked toward the ring. As expected, everyone was there. Gaia waspeting with a ck man at the moment. However, unlike what Chen Zhao usually saw, Gaia was the one getting beaten up.

    This wasn¡¯t a publicpetition, but there was still a referee. It was a boxing match. The man was taller than Gaia¡ªaround two meters tall. He had long limbs too.

    In the boxing world, the longer one¡¯s arms were, the longer his fighting range.

    Gaia was already on the defense. When she asionally attacked, the man would be able to dodge easily.

    Chen Zhao had never seen Gaia in such a pathetic state.

    The referee finally ended the match. The man took off his gloves and tossed them down before Gaia.

    Chen Zhao frowned. He¡¯d thought that the man was friends with Gaia. But tossing one¡¯s gloves to the other person¡¯s feet on the ring was insulting.

    None of the students in the gym said anything. Gaia walked down with a dark expression.

    The man stood in the ring and raised his arms. ¡°Guys, I opened a gym upstairs. If you¡¯re interested, you can go check it out. Other than me, we also have Za Dous, winner ofst year¡¯s WBA Golden Belt, who is the main coach. If you¡¯re lucky, you can get taught by Za.¡±

    With that, the man walked down the ring. He turned to look at Gaia. ¡°Girl, fighting isn¡¯t a sport that girls can y.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. There were a dozen gyms or rted businesses in this building. Everyone saw each other on a daily basis. Rarely would anyonee provoke someone else.

    Take Gaia¡¯s gym as an example. The main service was still fitness. Gaia would also teach some boxing or wrestling, but it was all for amateurs. It wasn¡¯t professional training.

    In America, there was one fitness expert for every overweight person. The fitness market was huge.

    Everyone had their own skills. The man today had clearlye to cause trouble.

    ¡°Gaia, are you okay?¡± Chen Zhao went over to ask.

    Gaia had some bruises on her face, but they weren¡¯t bad. Chen Zhao was worried that her self-esteem would be hurt.

    No matter what their conflict in the beginning was like, Gaia had shown her professionalism while Chen Zhao learned from her. She was also bold and loyal to her friends. She was the type that people would slowly start liking.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

 Chapter 265 - Two Of A Trade Can Never Agree

    <h4>Chapter 265: Two Of A Trade Can Never Agree</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to say hi,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°What¡¯s with that guy?¡±

    ¡°Like what you¡¯ve seen, here to snatch my customers.¡±

    ¡°Why did you box with him?¡± Chen Zhao really minded the fact that Gaia had lost.

    He felt that Gaia could havepeted with the man in free sparring, in which case Gaia would surely have beaten the shit out of him.

    ¡°He pressured me with his words. I had to fight,¡± Gaia sighed. ¡°Are you training today?¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, let¡¯s do an hour,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Can you still train with me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not injured.¡± Gaia widened her eyes at Chen Zhao.

    Gaia seemed to be fine, but her mood was definitely affected.

    Chen Zhao and Gaia started to train against each other. Gaia was rather surprised. ¡°Chen, you¡¯ve actually improved quite a bit despite noting for a few days. Your boxing speed and power have increased again.¡±

    Even with her protective gear on, Gaia had a hard time blocking Chen Zhao¡¯s attacks.

    It was not difficult to imagine what would happen if Chen Zhao¡¯s punchnded directly on a person.

    Gaia made a hand signal. ¡°Stop, let me rest for a while... You¡¯re too strong, especially your right arm. Is your right arm filled with iron?¡±

    ¡°Show me your arm.¡± Gaia pulled Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm and squeezed his muscles. ¡°Your muscles are very hard. Did you not rx?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not using any strength.¡±

    ¡°Then use some strength.¡±

    Chen Zhao contracted the muscles on his right arm. Gaia pressed them hard but actually could not move them.

    They were as sturdy as steel.

    The two left the ring. Gaia went for her nutritious meal.

    With her size, she had to eat about ten meals a day.

    ¡°Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Gaia and Chen Zhao were both heavy eaters.  Miller prepared arge amount of food for them.

    Gaia realized that Chen Zhao¡¯s appetite was even bigger than hers.

    Nevertheless, she was not really surprised, given how fit Chen Zhao was.

    When Chen Zhao was about to leave the fitness center, a bald man in a YB Fitness shirt approached him.

    ¡°Hey buddy, why don¡¯t you join YB Fitness? We have the most professional coaches and experts. Our owner was a gold belt winner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in the whatever gold belt.¡±

    ¡°Bro, you should disy your respect toward the boxing champion.¡± The bald man walked closer to Chen Zhao. ¡°Please apologize.¡±

    ¡°Are you the boxing champion? Who are you to make me apologize?¡±

    Chen Zhao was really annoyed by these people. Going to other shops and snatching customers was not the correct way to do business.

    Even if these uncouth fellows could steal Gaia¡¯s customers for the time being, they would not make it in the long run.

    The bald man was even more displeased. He raised his hand and pushed Chen Zhao¡¯s chest.

    However, Chen Zhao did not move an inch, while the bald man took two steps back himself.

    ¡°What a weak ass.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the man in contempt. He turned around and was about to press the elevator button.

    The bald man put his hand on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed the bald man¡¯s wrist and twisted it gently. ¡°Do not touch me.¡±

    ¡°Ah... let go of me!¡± the man screamed.

    Chen Zhao let go of him and pushed him away.

    The bald man ran around Chen Zhao and blocked in front of the elevator. Meanwhile, he took out his walkie talkie. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m at the entrance to Ospy. I was beaten by their people.¡±

    Just then, Gaia and  came out with some people.

    ¡°Chen, what happened?¡±

    ¡°This motherf**ker keeps harassing me.¡±

    Gaia was already in a bad mood in the first ce. Now, she was even angrier.

    ¡°Let me warn you: do not ever appear in my center again, or I¡¯ll let all of you crawl out of this ce.¡±

    Suddenly, the elevator door opened. Seven or eight people walked out.

    One of them was the ck man who had just fought with Gaia in the ring. There was another ck man beside him. Their sizes were simr, but thetter had a fiercer look.

    ¡°Gaia, what do you mean? Bullying our people?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the ones looking for trouble. You came to my center to snatch my customers. Do you even know the rules?¡± Gaia said with a cold face.

    ¡°Rules? Do fitness centers have rules? Or are they your rules?¡± Za Dous said. ¡°We¡¯re more professional than you. We are the rules. If you¡¯re not happy with it, you can defeat us in the ring, or here.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight.¡± Gaia nced at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao nodded gently. He had been quite unhappy recently, so it was a good opportunity for him to vent his anger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight? You couldn¡¯t even beat Dobby,¡± Za said with a smile.

    ¡°Gaia is having her period. What? You¡¯re going to bully a woman on period? I¡¯ll fight with you,¡± Chen Zhao said emotionlessly.

    Gaia widened her eyes at Chen Zhao, but unlike most of the time, she did not refute him.

    ¡°You? Asian, you¡¯re going to fight me?¡± Zaughed.

    In fact, all the people behind himughed.

    Chen Zhao was one head shorter than Za. They were not even in the same weight range.

    Most people present had some knowledge of boxing.

    They knew that a lightweight boxer was definitely no match for a heavyweight boxer.

    Bigger muscles mean more strength and physical resistance.

    It was like a racing car and a truck. The racing car would indeed be faster, but if the two were to collide with each other, the racing car would certainly be destroyed.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge, then forget it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t kneel on the ground and beg meter,¡± Za sneered.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°in fighting would be too boring. How about an officialpetition? I¡¯ll bet ten thousand.¡±

    Za looked at Gaia. Gaia nodded, ¡°Great, I¡¯ll bet ten thousand on my friend too.¡±

    ¡°Choose the location,¡± Za said.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Za faced Chen Zhao and made a cutthroat gesture. ¡°Since it happened here, let¡¯s do it in your center. Asian, you better not run away.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Gaia returned to the fitness center. Gaia pulled Chen Zhao into her office.

    ¡°Gaia, I even learned my skills from you. You¡¯re probably a better boxer than me. Can I really win?¡±

    ¡°As long as you do what I¡¯m about to tell you, you can surely win,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Actually, your body is much stronger than me, or anyone. He¡¯s a gold belt winner, so he is certainly much more skilled. Then justpete with his strength, speed and resistance.¡±

 Chapter 266 - Amateur Versus Professional

    <h4>Chapter 266: Amateur Versus Professional</h4>

    Twenty minutester, Za Dous brought his men from the gym.

    Wearing only shorts, all of Za¡¯s muscles bulged. He looked like a muscle monster. Standing before everyone with that burly figure, he gave off an oppressive feeling.

    Chen Zhao also put on boxing gloves. He took off his jacket and jumped into the ring. He had nice muscles too, but they couldn¡¯t bepared to Za.

    It was like an American lion facing an African lion. Za was around 200 pounds and 6.5 feet tall.

    The referee also climbed in. He wasn¡¯t from either club. He was invited over from another one.

    There was no time limit in this fight. The referee was only responsible for deciding who broke the rules or not and who was the final winner.

    ¡°Start,¡± the referee uttered.

    The two men began. To Za, there was no point in dragging out this fight. He started with an aggressive attack while Chen Zhao protected his head with both arms. Za¡¯s attack was belligerent, but it couldn¡¯t hurt Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Za, change the position. He can block attacks to his head but not anywhere else.¡±

    Za thought for a moment. It made sense. If he punched a fatal area, the other would be sent to the ground.

    He took two steps back. Building up momentum, he charged forward.

    ¡°Chen! He¡¯sing...¡± Gaia called out.

    Chen Zhao finally put his arms down. Seeing Za rushing over, he pulled his right arm back and unleashed a strong left hook.

    Za seemed to lose his sense of gravity. His feet left the ground and floated over to the barrier, bouncing back. Chen Zhao calcted the timing and performed another hook.

    Za fell to the ground, blood flowing out of his nose. He didn¡¯t stand up again.

    Everyone present was silent. Even the referee was shocked.

    ¡°Referee, countdown!¡± Gaia yelled to the ring.

    The man immediately got down before Za. ¡°Ten, nine, eight...¡±

    When he counted to five, Za seemed to wake up. He wiped the blood at his nose.

    ¡°Are you still conscious?¡±

    Za nodded slightly.

    ¡°What number is this?¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    ¡°This?¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the fight continues.¡±

    The people from YB Fitness Center were all relieved. However, they also realized that this Asian was pretty strong.

    Za had the Golden Belt form the WBA. He¡¯d never been KO¡¯ed in his entire career, but he¡¯d almost gotten knocked out by this Asian in an unprofessional ring.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Za felt humiliated. Rolling his shoulders, he stared menacingly at Chen Zhao.

    Arms hanging down, Chen Zhao looked calmly at Za.

    Za pounced. His fist broke through the air, smashing into Chen Zhao¡¯s face. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dodge or block the punch.

    ¡°Okay, got it!¡±

    Everyone from YB was overjoyed. Practically no one could stand up after taking a hit from Za squarely.

    Chen Zhao took a step back. I overdid the act, he scolded himself.

    He¡¯d thought that his endurance was strong enough, but Za¡¯s punch was scarier than he¡¯d imagined. His left cheek was still in pain. It¡¯ll probably bruise.

    Za nked out after seeing that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t on the ground. Howe the man was still okay after his full-strength punch?

    Chen Zhao growled and punched. Za immediately raised his arm to block.

    Boom.

    Za was sent to the ground again. It felt like his neck was going to say goodbye to his head.

    ¡°Ah...¡± He didn¡¯t wait for the referee¡¯s countdown this time and jumped up with vigor.

    But Chen Zhao¡¯s fist met his face. Za¡¯s facial muscles distorted and he flew out of the ring.

    ¡°Ospy Comprehensive Fitness Training Center, Chen, victory!¡± The referee quickly raised Chen Zhao¡¯s arm to announce the result.

    Za had been knocked down three times and even flew out of the protective barriers thest time. Hended outside the ring, so he couldn¡¯t continue fighting.

    Most fights were determined by a one-hit KO. The fighter would lose if he couldn¡¯t stand up within ten seconds.

    The second type was a three-hit fall. If there was a difference in strength, the referee could make the decision to protect the weaker party from continuing to get hurt.

    The other type was that one vited a rule and the other party would automatically win.

    But when the two had simr strengths, the winner was determined by points. Hitting above the waist was one point.

    ¡°Za, are you okay?¡± The people from YB crowded over.

    Za was badly hurt, especially after falling out of the ring. No one had thought that the winner of the WBA Golden Belt would lose so tragically.

    On the other side, Gaia¡¯s group was ecstatic. They all ran to the ring to hug Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, that was amazing.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re awesome.¡±

    Gaia also looked at Chen Zhao appreciatively. To be honest, other than the hit he took, everything was within Gaia¡¯s predictions.

    As for getting hit in the face, it was all because of Chen Zhao¡¯s own cockiness. He could¡¯ve blocked it, but he didn¡¯t. If the other had been at his level, his life would have been in danger.

    They wore gloves, but their strength wasn¡¯t limited. Both Chen Zhao and Za¡¯s punches were more than 200 kilograms in weight. It was no different from getting smacked in the face by a boulder.

    In the boxing ring, countless athletes were killed or paralyzed during fights. Even Gaia didn¡¯t dare to take a punch to her head.

    The people from YB quietly took Za away. This fight had hit them too strongly. If they¡¯d won, they would¡¯ve been able to do anything they wished. However, they¡¯d lost.

    They would never dare to cause trouble with Gaia again.

    Chen Zhao came down from the ring. Gaia tossed him a towel.

    ¡°How was it?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that again. Never purposely take your opponent¡¯s hit, no matter who he is. Don¡¯t think that he won¡¯t be able to hurt you if he¡¯s weaker than you. You got a bruise this time. Next time, you can get a concussion.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Zhao knew that Gaia was worried about him.

    ¡°But you did well in this fight.¡±

    Knocking an opponent down with three hits was proof of his abilities in a fight. Plus, Za had gotten the Golden Belt. He was a top figure in the boxing world.

    ¡°Oh right, did they give the $10,000?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They wouldn¡¯t go back on their words.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s treat the members to a drink with the money.¡±

    ¡°You won it. You decide.¡±

 Chapter 267 - A Super Troublesome Client

    <h4>Chapter 267: A Super Troublesome Client</h4>

    Chen Zhao¡¯s victory pacified those incited members of the fitness center.

    By the time he returned home, it was already eight at night.

    ¡°Chen, what happened to your face? You really smell of alcohol.¡±

    Chen Zhao touched his face. While his homemade medicine was excellent, it still could not remove the bruise in just a few hours.

    ¡°It was an ident in the fitness center.¡±

    ¡°Is it your very strong coach?¡± Fali had heard from Chen Zhao that his coach was extremely powerful.

    She would not be surprised if the answer was yes.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So whoever caused it is more injured, right?¡±

    Fali clearly hoped that her man was stronger. If he was injured, his opponent had to be more badly injured.

    She did not say that he should be peaceful and be bullied in silence.

    ¡°I promise it¡¯ll be a trauma in his life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my man. Go and take a shower. It¡¯s already sote.¡± Fali patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder and made eyes at him.

    At this inappropriate time, the phone rang.

    Chen Zhao picked it up. ¡°Ethan, do not tell me that there¡¯s a client at this hour.¡±

    ¡°Bingo.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not taking it. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°The client offers fifty thousand.¡±

    Chen Zhao began to hesitate. He really did not want to go out.

    However, fifty thousand was not a small amount.

    ¡°You have another client?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°You just had some alcohol. Let me drive you there.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get a cab myself.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that troublesome?¡± They were living in a hillside vi, not by the roads.

    No cars would pass by the vi. Usually, Chen Zhao would either drive his own car or ask Fali to drive him.

    Since Chen Zhao had some alcohol, Fali would certainly not allow him to drive.

    ¡°Alright then.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Hilton Hotel,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Hearing that it was a hotel, Fali felt much more relieved.

    She knew that Chen Zhao had all kinds of clients. If Chen Zhao was going to meet some unknown client at this hour, she would be very worried.

    Since it was a hotel, there should not be a problem.

    Fali and Chen Zhao arrived at the Hilton Hotel together. Instead of going up with Chen Zhao, Fali would wait for him in the lobby.

    ¡°Be quick. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll sit here. Your client may not want to see another person. I don¡¯t want to get you into trouble.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it and eventually epted Fali¡¯s suggestion.

    Some clients were indeed more troublesome to deal with. Fali was not a doctor, so the client might not want her to be present.

    Chen Zhao entered an elevator. Just then, two more people walked in one after another.

    One of them looked like a richdy. Noticing the smell of alcohol on Chen Zhao¡¯s body, she took two steps back subconsciously.

    The other person was wearing a hood. As he walked into the elevator, he nced at Chen Zhao and the richdy.

    When the elevator stopped at the fifth floor, the hooded man suddenly snatched the richdy¡¯s handbag and charged out of the elevator.

    Chen Zhao stuck his leg out. The hooded man immediately fell onto the floor.

    Enraged, the hooded man took out a dagger and dashed toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao grabbed the man¡¯s arm and twisted it. The hooded man screamed in misery. His arm bone had just been fractured.

    Chen Zhao took the handbag and returned it to the richdy. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Smiling, the richdy took the handbag. She just started to inspect Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is your patient here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Chen Zhao and the richdy exited the elevator on the same floor. He realized that thedy stayed right opposite his client.

    Chen Zhao knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened.

    A middle-aged man with a thick beard was standing by the door with a bath towel. He stared at Chen Zhao with an unfriendly look.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°The doctor.¡±

    ¡°Are you drunk? I need a doctor, not an alcoholic.¡±

    Because of the bearded man¡¯s poor attitude, Chen Zhao¡¯s face also turned cold. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business. If you don¡¯t need me, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    ¡°Come back,¡± the bearded man shouted. ¡°Come in.¡±

    As soon as Chen Zhao entered the room, two guns were pointed against the back of his head.

    Behind Chen Zhao were two bodyguards in ck jacket. They were still wearing sunsses at night.

    ¡°Mr., what do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to treat me, but I need to ensure my own safety too.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can be trusted.¡±

    ¡°You called me here, and then you tell me you don¡¯t trust me? Are you kidding me?¡±

    The bearded man looked at Chen Zhao emotionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Do you know what floor this is? If you don¡¯t want to be thrown out by me, you better treat me properly, or else...¡±

    ¡°Boss, below you...¡±

    The bearded man lowered his head and saw a snake near his feet.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± the man screamed in horror.

    Chen Zhao swang his toolbox at the faces of the two bodyguards. They copsed onto the floor at once.

    Then, he raised his foot and kicked the bodyguards. They immediately fell unconscious.

    Chen Zhao turned his head and stared fiercely at the bearded man, who backed away in panic.

    ¡°What do you want? If you dare to hurt me, I¡¯ll make you pay for it.¡± Hearing the bearded man¡¯s threat, Chen Zhao was even more furious.

    ¡°Do you think I should be scared?¡±

    ¡°How much money do you want? I¡¯ll give you.¡± The bearded man kept backing away.

    However, he suddenly tripped over something. He fell backward andnded hard onto the floor.

    Then, he felt something climb onto him. It was that snake. The snake was before his face with its mouth wide open.

    ¡°Help... Help...¡± the bearded man cried in fear. ¡°Take it away, take it away from me!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep threatening me?¡±

    ¡°I... I was joking... Take it away from me...¡± The bearded man was very scared of snakes. His whole body was tense and he did not dare to move a bit.

    Chen Zhao was still slightly drunk at the moment. He had basically been acting before thinking.

    ¡°Do you know what floor this it?¡±

    The bearded man swallowed his saliva. ¡°Twenty one.¡±

    Chen Zhao squatted down before the bearded man and patted his face. ¡°Do you know what would happen when a person falls down from the twenty first floor?¡±

    ¡°Die...¡±

    ¡°Correct. What did you say just now again? If I don¡¯t treat you properly and you will?¡±

    The cheeks of the bearded man twitched slightly. ¡°Actually I was joking.¡±

    ¡°Just joking?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± the man nodded.

    ¡°Is pointing two guns at my head joking as well?¡±

    ¡°I was really joking.¡± The bearded man almost burst into tears. The cold sensation of the snake was about to make his heart stop.

    ¡°Raymond.¡±

    Raymond suddenly opened his mouth and shot toward the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡± the bearded man yelped.

    Chen Zhao noticed the smell of urine. The bearded man had peed himself.

    Chen Zhao had really been enraged by the bearded man. Only then did he leave happily.

    Right after Chen Zhao left, the richdy who stayed opposite them walked into the room and saw the mess.

    ¡°Winnip, I don¡¯t agree! I definitely won¡¯t allow our daughter to be with that kind of person! He is an alcoholic, a rogue, an asshole, and a robber! Do you know what he did to me? Look at Kane and Howard, look at their faces!¡± the bearded man cursed incessantly.

    Kane and Howard were both standing at the side, covering their face. They seemed to be in a bad shape.

    ¡°Enough. Who asked you to ask them to draw their guns?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just don¡¯t allow my daughter to be with him.¡±

 Chapter 268 - Troublemaker Obitos

    <h4>Chapter 268: Troublemaker Obitos</h4>

    ¡°Chen, are you done?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I just beat up that client. He¡¯s an old bastard.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s stop talking about this and go.¡± Chen Zhao held Fali¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Fali didn¡¯t ask any questions.

    When they got home, Chen Zhao used the alcohol effect and did another round with Fali.

    Next morning.

    Fali woke up early while Chen Zhao was still lying in bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any clients today?¡±

    ¡°Not in the morning,¡± Chen Zhao replied sleepily, eyes still closed.

    ¡°Fine, then sleep more. I prepared breakfast for you. Get up and eat it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Your bruise is gone. What ointment did you use?¡±

    ¡°I made it myself. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Give me some. I¡¯ll save it just in case.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in my toolkit. It¡¯s ck with words on it.¡±

    After kissing him, Fali went to work. Chen Zhao slept for another hour until a phone woke up him.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing now?¡± It was Daniel¡¯s voice on the other end.

    ¡°Sleeping.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me?¡±

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°Can youe to the aquarium?¡±

    ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Give me the address. What aquarium?¡±

    ¡°L.A. Blue Aquarium.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get there ASAP.¡±

    Chen Zhao hung up. Checking the time, he saw that it was already nine o¡¯clock. It was time to get up anyway.

    After washing up, he felt much more awake.

    He arrived at the aquarium and saw Daniel in the staff uniform.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here. Great.¡±

    ¡°Daniel, you work here?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a volunteer,¡± Daniel said. ¡°Hurry,e with me.¡±

    ¡°What about them?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at his followers.

    ¡°ck Ma, White Ma, Carrie, Beelzebub, Obitos...¡± Daniel immediately called for his colleagues. ¡°Holm,e help walk them.¡±

    The worker named Holm looked at Obitos, a bit afraid to get close. Obitos grew quickly. Right now, he looked like an adult Komodo dragon. He was three meters long and weighed more than 150 kilograms.

    Obitos hissed. Unless they were close to Chen Zhao, no one dared to approach Obitos.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Daniel said nonchntly. ¡°Obitos doesn¡¯t bite.¡±

    Then Obitos suddenly jumped up and bumped into Daniel. Seeing how aggressive he was, Holm was even more scared.

    Obitos¡¯ figure was like a Komodo dragon, but his color waspletely different. He also had a tter and shorter tongue. A Komodo dragon near Obitos¡¯ size could have a one-meter-long tongue.

    ¡°Obitos, stop fooling around. Look how scared Holm is... Holm, Obitos really doesn¡¯t bite.¡±

    Not making it easy for anyone, Obitos opened up his awning mouth. Holm paled from fear. He¡¯d rather die than take Obitos out for a walk.

    ¡°Chen, you should just leave Obitos at home,¡± Daniel said, smiling wryly. ¡°He¡¯s scary like this.¡±

    Hearing this, Obitos grew upset. He smacked Daniel¡¯s leg with his tail. Daniel jumped aside in pain.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re upset after I say that,¡± Daniel said. ¡°If you¡¯re obedient and don¡¯t scare people, I wouldn¡¯t have said that. Whatever. Holm, go walk the others. Chen, you better look after Obitos and don¡¯t let him bite the creatures.¡±

    Chen Zhao kicked Obitos. ¡°If you dare bite any animal here, I¡¯m only giving you water for the next month.¡±

    He turned toward the other. ¡°Daniel, what did you call me here for?¡±

    ¡°A seal here is sick. Can you help me check it?¡±

    ¡°What, you think I¡¯m a vet?¡± Chen Zhao turned to leave.

    Daniel quickly grabbed him. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re a Druid. Shouldn¡¯t you treat animals who are hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a Druid and I¡¯m not a vet.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re such a good doctor. You can treat the seal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done it before and I don¡¯t know how to.¡± Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t want to treat some seal.

    ¡°Ten thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the seal? Take me there. I love animals!¡±

    ¡°Hey...where¡¯s Obitos?¡±

    Daniel and Chen Zhao looked down to find that Obitos was gone.

    ¡°Daniel, go find Obitos. That bastard killed many pets in Mountain Town. I don¡¯t even dare talk about it.¡±

    Obitos had a really dark history. Chen Zhao got many headaches because of him. He was really afraid that Obitos would start killing in the aquarium. Then there would really be a problem.

    ...

    ¡°Winnip, how old are you?¡± Laurent asked, annoyed. ¡°You still like aquariums?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget? This is where we met.¡± Winnip seemed to be sentimental.

    Just then, Laurent kicked something.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He looked down and almost peed his pants. A huge animal was resting by his feet, baring its sharp teeth.

    Behind him, Kane, Howard, and Karim who¡¯d acted as robbers yesterday pulled Winnip and Laurent aside. The red lizard darted forward and bit Laurent¡¯s leg.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± Laurent screamed. ¡°I got bitten...My leg got bitten...¡±

    ¡°Hurry¡ªpull it off!¡± Winnip was also pale from fear.

    That lizard was too big. It was practically a crocodile. Kane moved to the back to try and pull the lizard¡¯s tail, but Obitos swept his tail. Kane facented onto the ground.

    Obitos moved his head and pulled Laurent from Howard and Karim¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Shoot! Shoot...¡± Winnip cried.

    ¡°Boss, we didn¡¯t bring guns.¡±

    Obitos crawled onto Laurent while the many on the ground, not daring to move. Winnip kept smacking Obitos with her purse, but Obitos wasn¡¯t hurt even after she broke her purse.

    Obitos stuck his tongue out and licked Laurent¡¯s face.

    ¡°Obitos!¡± Daniel finally hurried over. He was also shocked to see the dragon on top of someone.

    ncing at Daniel, Obitos moved off Laurent and crawled toward Winnip.

    ¡°Miss, Miss, don¡¯t move,¡± Daniel warned. ¡°Obitos doesn¡¯t bite.¡±

    He was worried that Winnip would try stepping on Obitos with her heels and anger the dragon.

    Winnip was frozen from fear. Obitos licked Winnip¡¯s feet and then walked away, shaking his head.

 Chapter 269 - Never Appear Before Me Again

    <h4>Chapter 269: Never Appear Before Me Again</h4>

    ¡°What is it doing?¡± Winnip and Laurent stared at Obitos, confused.

    ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s a bit naughty,¡± Daniel sighed. ¡°He likes to scare people, but he doesn¡¯t bite.¡±

    Mustering his courage, Laurent ran behind Obitos and pulled his tail.

    Obitos turned his head and nced at Laurent. Then, he swang his tail and pped Laurent¡¯s face.

    ¡°Old man, are you not embarrassed enough?¡± Winnip patted Laurent.

    ¡°Kid, how much does this lizard cost?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s not mine. I¡¯m taking care of him for my friend.¡± Daniel shook his head. ¡°Obitos, just wait for Chen¡¯s scoldingter.¡±

    Just then, they heard someone shout in the distance.

    ¡°Stop... Stop...¡±

    Holm was frantically chasing a group of dogs. Led by ck-Ma and White-Ma, the group charged toward Laurent and Winnip.

    ck-Ma and White-Ma each approached a person and then started to lick their hands.

    Daniel was very puzzled. The Silly Twins did the same thing as Obitos.

    It seemed like they really liked the two people.

    Woof!

    ¡°Fools, they¡¯re not Madam,¡± Beelzebub barked at the Silly Twins. ¡°Stop embarrassing we demons, you idiots.¡±

    ¡°But they really smell like Madam.¡±

    Laurent gently touched ck-Ma¡¯s head. It was furry and felt really good.

    ¡°Winnip, they really like us. Let¡¯s buy them.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, they¡¯re not for sale too,¡± Daniel said. ¡°They have the same owner as Obitos.¡±

    ¡°Bring us to their owner. I believe their owner will be happy at our price.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Their owner will definitely not sell them.¡±

    ¡°Just bring us there. There¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t buy,¡± Laurent said confidently.

    ¡°Old man, do you even have money?¡± Winnip nced at Laurent.

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯ll buy them for me, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see. If it¡¯s too expensive, I won¡¯t pay.¡±

    Winnip looked at White-Ma who had been running around her. Such a huge ¡°dog¡± was indeed adorable.

    Unable to convince them, Daniel could only bring Winnip and Laurent to Chen Zhao.

    By then, Chen Zhao had already healed the seal.

    He was talking to the animal trainer at the moment. The trainer really admired Chen Zhao.

    After all, the vet in the aquarium was unable to treat the seal, but Chen Zhao immediately discovered and solved the problem.

    ¡°Buddy, why don¡¯t you stay here and be our vet?¡±

    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not a vet, I¡¯m a doctor. This is just temporary. I don¡¯t n to switch.¡±

    Just then, Daniel arrived with the others. ¡°Chen, they would like to buy Obitos and the other pets.¡±

    ¡°You?? It¡¯s you?!¡± Chen Zhao frowned.

    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s you!!¡± Laurent also stared at Chen Zhao in anger. Chen Zhao had really yed him terribly the day before. He had even peed himself.

    ¡°So you know each other!¡± Chen Zhao saw Winnip and the hooded man.

    ¡°Chen, do you know them?¡±

    ¡°Just a bunch of assholes,¡± Chen Zhao said coldly. ¡°Why did you bring them here?¡±

    ¡°They want to buy Obitos and the rest...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Never appear before me again, or else...¡± Chen Zhao opened his toolbox and Raymond stuck his head out.

    Laurent took two steps back in fear. He was really scared of snakes.

    Raymond was huge and colorful. As he hissed and opened his mouth, his pair of venomous teeth extended out directly. Indeed, he looked really fearsome.

    Smiling, Winnip looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I am absolutely sure. If you appear before me again, I¡¯ll make you pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll remember this line. You better not regret.¡±

    ¡°Regret? Ha, who do you think you are?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Laurent and the rest in contempt. ¡°Is trash-talking the only thing you can do? Or are the three weaklings beside you going to do something?¡±

    Kane, Howard and Karim were all enraged.

    ¡°Boss, let me teach him a lesson.¡±

    Laurent nced at the three. ¡°Do the three of you like to bully a normal person so much? Great, beat him up as hard as you can!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an aquarium, not a ce for you to fight!¡± Daniel shouted.

    ¡°Kid, let¡¯s go outside. Didn¡¯t you just call us weaklings?¡±

    Crash...

    Chen Zhao¡¯s fistnded on the wall. When he took it down, there was a clear imprint.

    ¡°Sorry, didn¡¯t think the quality of the wall is this bad. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed off the dirt from his hand. ¡°What did you say just now again? Didn¡¯t hear you properly.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The three kept silent. They could not say anything.

    They understood themselves very well and knew that they were certainly no match for Chen Zhao.

    Getting hit by that kind of punch would mean at least multiple fractures.

    ¡°Trash!¡± Laurent kicked Kane¡¯s butt in anger.

    Actually, they would rather be kicked by Laurent than be punched by Chen Zhao.

    How much force was needed to leave an imprint on a concrete wall?

    ¡°Laurent, let¡¯s go.¡± Winnip nced at Chen Zhao and left with a gentle smile.

    ¡°Hey, bearded old man,¡± Chen Zhao suddenly called.

    Laurent turned his head to see Chen Zhao with his middle finger. ¡°Gift for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! You¡¯ll regret!!¡± Laurent screamed wildly.

    ...

    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your prescription. You may now proceed to the pharmacy to take the medicines. There are three of them, all to be taken once after lunch and once after dinner. If you have any questions, you can ask the people in the pharmacy,¡± Faur exined to her patient.

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Dr. Faur.¡±

    Faur heaved a sigh. When she raised her head again, she saw Laurent and Winnip enter her office.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here?¡± Faur was clearly surprised. Although they had informed her earlier that they wereing to Los Angeles, it was too sudden. They also did not tell her the exact date.

    ¡°Of course we¡¯re here to see you. How¡¯s work?¡±

    ¡°Just fine,¡± Faur said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a stroll outside first? I won¡¯t be leaving that soon.¡±

    ¡°No, we haven¡¯t seen you at work. We¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Faur had no choice but to continue seeing her patients.

    She really felt uneasy that Laurent and Winnip were present.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ll apply for leave,¡± Faur finally said.

    When they left the hospital, Faur looked at the two. ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°You know where your sister lives, right?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Indeed, they were just here to see Fali.

    They must havee to Los Angeles because Fali was dating.

 Chapter 270 - Appearing Again

    <h4>Chapter 270: Appearing Again</h4>

    Faur was very experienced. From high school to college, she changed boyfriends faster than she changed her outfit.

    On the other hand, Fali was more introverted. She hadn¡¯t grown into her features back then either and was a bit below average. Especiallypared to the brilliant Faur, Fali seemed in.

    When she went to college, she suddenly became beautiful. But due to her past habits and personality, she couldn¡¯t ever get a boyfriend.

    Laurent and Winnip even suspected that she was lesbian. After hearing that she got a boyfriend, they were both relieved and worried.

    Would she get lied to? Would she get hurt?

    They were toozy to ask about Faur¡¯s rtionships. She was always the one hurting others. The guys could never hurt her. They just wished that their daughter wouldn¡¯t be too harsh on the guys.

    It was different with Fali though. She was loud and bold normally, but she actually had a sensitive and fragile personality.

    This was why they were especially worried and came to L.A. just for her.

    ¡°I just remembered that I need to make a call,¡± Faur came up with an excuse. She wanted to call without Laurent and Winnip watching.

    But Winnip just smiled at her. ¡°Is there anyone you can¡¯t call in front of us?¡±

    ¡°Uh...no.¡± Faur felt awkward. Facing her seemingly gentle but actually authoritative mother, she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s nothing important.¡±

    Winnip was a smart businesswoman. Even Laurent, a former senator, surrendered to her, let alone Faur. Winnip had always been the scary parent.

    Their car arrived at Beverly Hills. Winnip was a bit surprised. ¡°They live here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is Fali¡¯s boyfriend rich?¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re only living here temporarily. Their previous house had a fire, so they¡¯re borrowing their friend¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Why are they borrowing instead of renting their own?¡± Laurent said, unhappy. ¡°A man would rather live in a tiny apartment than borrowing someone else¡¯s ce. I have no respect for someone like him.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Chen is pretty sessful. He has a high ie too. I heard that they bought a piece ofnd and are building a new home. It¡¯ll take two more months though, and you can¡¯t rent a suitable house from the real estate agent during that time, so they borrowed from a friend.¡±

    Faur exined voluntarily because she¡¯d promised Chen Zhao to try her best and make him sound good before her parents.

    ¡°Wow, you know a lot. Are you familiar with that man?¡± Winnip looked meaningfully at Faur.

    ¡°Mom, do you think that your daughter is a slut?¡±

    ¡°You always liked to steal Fali¡¯s things as a child.¡±

    ¡°That was a long time ago,¡± Faur said, annoyed.

    The car parked in front of the house and everyone got off.

    Sitting in the living room, Chen Zhao already saw Laurent, Winnip, and the three unfortunate bodyguards through the ss. He just didn¡¯t see the smaller Faur standing in the back.

    He rushed out. ¡°How dare you appear before me again! Haven¡¯t learned your lesson?¡±Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics

    ¡°Hi...Chen!¡± Faur realized that Chen Zhao had met her parents before and they¡¯d had a conflict. She hurriedly made a sound to stop the problem from worsening.

    ¡°Faur, howe you¡¯re here? Did they kidnap you?¡±

    ¡°Uh...Let me introduce you all...¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad...¡± Fali¡¯s sound came from behind Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao turned stiffly and saw Fali run out. When he looked back at Laurent and Winnip, they both had meaningful smiles.

    ¡°What did you just say? Can you say it again?¡± Laurent grinned at Chen Zhao, stroking his beard.

    Faur buried her face. Fali hadn¡¯t noticed the awkward atmosphere and happily weed Laurent and Winnip in. Kane, Karim and Howard all covered their mouths, trying hard to keep theirughs in.

    Chen Zhao red at the three. He gestured at White Ma, ck Ma, Walter, and Obitos and then pointed at the three.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s four demon lords surrounded the three poor bodyguards with evil intentions.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing out there? Come in!¡± Fali¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is my mom and dad.¡±

    ¡°Hello, sir and madam.¡± Chen Zhao had a forced smile.

    ¡°Dad, this is my boyfriend, Chen Zhao. You can call him Chen.¡±

    ¡°Help...¡± Kane and the others cried outside.

    ¡°Obitos, all of you get over here!¡± Fali called. ¡°You¡¯re bullying people again.¡±

    Obitos and the other demons sadly returned to the house andmunicated with Chen Zhao through gazes.

    ¡°Fali, what does Chen do?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Which hospital does he work at? Is he Faur¡¯s colleague?¡± Laurent asked, despite knowing the answer. The next moment, he touched something cool and eximed, ¡°Ah...Snake! Snake!¡±

    Fali went over and tossed Raymond out. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be scared. That¡¯s Raymond.¡±

    ¡°Fali,¡± Winnip said. ¡°I thought you¡¯re really scared of snakes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± Fali said indifferently. ¡°They¡¯re all good kids.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d think that he¡¯s an animal trainer,¡± Laurent said, scoffing. ¡°Why does he have so many pets instead of working hard at being a doctor? Is he going to open a zoo.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, I noticed that you¡¯re using some medicine recently. These aren¡¯t good for your heart, so I think it¡¯s best if you stop taking them. Problems with sex aremon ailments for men, so you shouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed about going to see a doctor about them.¡±

    Chen Zhao mercilessly exposed Laurent in front of everyone.

    Laurent¡¯s eyes widened and his face reddened. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? My body is perfectly fine. I don¡¯t take any medicine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, maybe I made a mistake.¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips.

    ¡°Dad,¡± Faur said. ¡°If you really have any problems, Chen is a very good choice. His skills are top-notch.¡±

    She felt like this could give Chen Zhao some brownie points. He could get on Laurent¡¯s good side by healing him.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick. I don¡¯t need a doctor.¡± Laurent¡¯s face twisted in anger.

    Winnip looked at him. Others might not know, but she obviously knew.

 Chapter 271 - I Am Just A Bodyguard

    <h4>Chapter 271: I Am Just A Bodyguard</h4>

    Laurent had to maintain his dignity as a husband and as a father before his wife and daughter.

    There was no way he was going to admit it. Fali could roughly tell that there had been a conflict between her father and Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Dad, Chen and I have prepared dinner. Let¡¯s eat first. Chen¡¯s really a good chef.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s enough for all of us? Kane, Karim and Howard haven¡¯t eaten too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely enough. Chen¡¯s appetite is really big.¡±

    Kane, Karim and Howard were called into the house. When they carried the steamer basket out from the kitchen, even Faur was astonished.

    ¡°Chen, do you eat this much everyday? Aren¡¯t you afraid to get fat from eating so much carbs?¡± Faur asked in surprise.

    Most athletes would eat meat, fish and carbs. Carbs would eventually be turned into fats.

    Arge amount of exercise would then turn the fats into muscles. However, if a person had too much carbs and too little exercise, it would be fatyers.

    Most Americans did not have the habit of eating rice.

    Nevertheless, Fali had been staying with Chen Zhao for a long time. When they were still friends, Fali had already been eating rice almost everyday.

    Bing fat was also impossible for Fali.

    As a coastal lifeguard, even if Fali did not eat rice, she still had to eat other kinds of carbs.

    ¡°Fali, don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s too crowded to live with him and so many pets?¡± Laurent nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me two of your pets, say those two huge dogs.¡±

    ¡°Dad, they¡¯re not dogs. They¡¯re wolves.¡±

    Cough, cough...

    Laurent almost spurted some rice out from his nose. ¡°They¡¯re wolves?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous! You should send them to the zoo immediately. I definitely don¡¯t allow my daughter to stay with wolves. Or, you break up with him now.¡±

    ¡°Dad, I hope there is a valid reason before you interfere with our rtionship.¡± Fali¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I feel really happy with Chen. I¡¯m not going to break up with him because of such a ridiculous reason.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Laurent with the corner of his eye with a smile of victory.

    As a bystander, Faur could clearly see the silent war between Chen Zhao and her father.

    Faur sighed. They surely would not be able to get along with each other.

    Laurent was almost mad. With a stern face, he said, ¡°He¡¯s not for you. He¡¯s just not good enough.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Also enraged, Fali pped the table. ¡°Please respect Chen.¡±

    ¡°Laurent, that¡¯s too much,¡± Winnip also said.

    She was not really helping Fali. She just wanted to resolve the conflict between Laurent and Fali.

    If it continued, they were probably going to argue further.

    Actually, Chen Zhao was also having a headache. If he knew it was Fali¡¯s father, he would have acted much more calmly.

    However, the conflict had already happened. It was toote to regret.

    Nheless, Chen Zhao did not want Fali to argue with her parents because of him.

    A woman in a film could say to her parents, ¡°We¡¯ll be happy even without your blessing.¡±

    It was only a word of anger. No daughter would want her parents to be absent for her wedding.

    The only thing Chen Zhao could do now was to not make things worse.

    Nevertheless, the atmosphere during dinner was still rather tense.

    ¡°Fali, your dad and I are going back to the hotel now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, which hotel are you staying at? Chen and I will go and visit you tomorrow,¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°Hilton Hotel.¡±

    Fali was stunned. She looked at Chen Zhao and then at Laurent. ¡°Did you already meet each otherst night?¡±

    Nobody answered the question. It was truly an embarrassing night for Laurent.

    It was the first time he peed himself in fear, a really unspeakable humiliation.

    ¡°Alright, we should leave now. Don¡¯te to the hotel tomorrow. Your dad and I want to go out and y ourselves. You¡¯ll only make things inconvenient for us.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Winnip looked at Faur. ¡°Faur, where are you going? I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    ...

    Achoo...

    ¡°That asshole is definitely telling Fali about what happened to me. I¡¯ll not let him off!¡± Laurent roared.

    ¡°Enough. You¡¯ve embarrassed yourself enough already,¡± Winnip said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Kane, do you know any killer? Kill that asshole for me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, I¡¯m just a bodyguard. I don¡¯t know any killer.¡±

    ¡°Kane, don¡¯t listen to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡±

    Kane, Karim, and Howard were actually Winnip¡¯s bodyguards, not Laurent¡¯s.

    Therefore, in principle, they would only listen to Winnip.

    ¡°Winnip, why didn¡¯t you help me during dinner?¡±

    ¡°Why would I help you? Chen¡¯s not that bad at all. At least he¡¯s above the passing line.¡±

    ¡°How is he up to grade? I think he¡¯s worthless.¡±

    ¡°At least he can earn money and protect Fali. He also treats Fali well.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that he¡¯s been good toward Fali?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the two cars parked outside? Fali has an Aston Martin, and he has a Ford.¡±

    ¡°Maybe Fali bought it herself. Maybe even that Ford was bought by Fali.¡±

    Winnip rolled her eyes. ¡°Fali once asked me for money, but the next day she told me she didn¡¯t need it anymore.¡±

    ¡°That kid is surely eyeing your money. He wants Fali to inherit your property and then he can have it without effort.¡±

    Faur had been sitting in the front passenger seat. She could not even be bothered with her father.

    She felt that the older her father was, the more childish he was.

    ¡°Faur, are you sure Chen can treat your father¡¯s illness?¡± Winnip asked.

    ¡°Yes, absolutely. He¡¯s the best doctor I¡¯ve seen.¡±

    ¡°Then why would he be an illegal doctor?¡±

    ¡°Because illegal doctors earn more than legal doctors. At least he¡¯s earning more than me.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? He¡¯s just a greedy bastard. The only thing in his eyes is money.¡±

    ¡°Laurent, do you really not need his treatment?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not the only good doctor in the world. Why must I find him?¡±

    ¡°He will treat you for free,¡± Winnip said.

    ¡°...¡± Laurent was speechless. ¡°Kane, do you know any gang? Find someone to beat him up.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, if you want to beat him up, you better find an entire gang. A few people probably ain¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you professional? Can¡¯t you beat him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very strong.¡±

 Chapter 272 - How Much Money To Leave My Daughter?

    <h4>Chapter 272: How Much Money To Leave My Daughter?</h4>

    ¡°Okay, old bastard. You¡¯re already retired. If you don¡¯t want to be exposed by the political newspapers for hiring gangs to hurt others, then you better calm down.¡±

    Laurent was just an old guy with no money or power, but he still had the temper from when he was a senator.

    He just didn¡¯t like Chen Zhao. It was the man¡¯s fault for f*cking his daughter.

    As for Winnip, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Chen Zhao, but it wasn¡¯t to the point of wanting to separate the lovebirds.

    At the moment, Chen Zhao and Fali were having sex, but Fali kept asking, ¡°Chen, what exactly happened between you, my dad, and my momst night?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Can we not talk about this?¡± Was he supposed to tell Fali that he made her dad piss his pants?

    Chen Zhao worked hard so Fali didn¡¯t have the chance to speak.

    ...

    Laurent and Winnip said that they wanted to spend the day alone, but Fali still brought Chen Zhao over to visit them.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, where are you two going today?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just walk around,¡± Winnip said indifferently. ¡°Go on with your day. No need to apany us.¡±

    Fali looked at Chen Zhao, who immediately said, ¡°Madam, Fali took a day off work just to apany you two. I don¡¯t have work today either.¡±

    When a parent said that they didn¡¯t need apaniment, it was never true. Parents always said the opposite of what they wanted.

    Time had to be squeezed out. Even if you had no time to sleep, you still had to apany the parents.

    Chen Zhao would never make a basic mistake like that. If he couldn¡¯t get on Laurent¡¯s good side, then he¡¯d try to win Winnip over.

    ¡°This is a family thing. Why are youing?¡± Laurent looked at Chen Zhao with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, Laurent. Fali will go shopping with me today. You and Chen go have fun.¡± Winnip felt that she should help build their rtionship.

    Both Chen Zhao and Laurent¡¯s faces twitched. Was she trying to make them fight?

    ¡°Mom,¡± Fali quickly said. ¡°That¡¯s not the best... Chen only came to L.A. half a year ago and Dad isn¡¯t familiar with here. Where will they go?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel like this idea is good. Let¡¯s do it.¡± For some reason, Laurent changed his mind and epted the suggestion.

    Chen Zhao looked at him unkindly. What was this old *sshole nning?

    ¡°Chen.¡± Laurent grinned. ¡°Have you decided where to take me?¡±

    Chen Zhao gritted his teeth at him. ¡°Mr. Laurent, where would you like to go?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao had no way to back out. But since this old man was making it hard for him, there was no need for him to give in either.

    ¡°Kane, Karim, Howard, you threee with me,¡± Laurent said.

    Chen Zhao shot a nce at them, warning them not to cause any trouble. Kane, Karim and Howard had headaches too. It was the most painful for them.

    Laurent just loved trouble. He might make them do something again, but they really couldn¡¯t win Chen Zhao.

    If only they could quit...

    ¡°You all go down first,¡± Laurent said. ¡°I need to get ready.¡±

    ¡°Chen, take care of my dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡±

    Chen Zhao waited in the hotel lobby for 30 minutes. Laurent finally strolled over.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll be honest with you. Fali definitely cannot be with you. If you know your ce, you better stay away from her.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me again? With what?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Laurent huffed and turned away.

    Chen Zhao ignored him. He wasn¡¯t interested in pleasing someone like that.

    ¡°How much money do you need to leave Fali?¡±

    Chen Zhao gaped at Laurent. That line should only appear in soap operas!

    ¡°Is your brain full of sh*t?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this,¡± Laurent said through clenched teeth.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Chen Zhao met his gaze without backing off.

    ¡°Are we going to just sit here? They¡¯reing back soon.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Zhao, Laurent and the three bodyguards left.¡±readics on our ReadRead.live¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Laurent and the bodyguards were in Chen Zhao¡¯s car.

    ¡°Just look around,¡± Chen Zhao said nomittally.

    ¡°You said you¡¯ll take me to have fun.¡±

    ¡°How old are you?¡± Chen Zhao said as he drove. ¡°Do you have the energy? Just enjoy the view.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s old? I¡¯m only 50.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mom, are you sure they won¡¯t get into a fight?¡± Fali and Winnip were in a store. The worker before Winnip was helping her try on a shoe.

    ¡°No. If you and Chen get married, they can¡¯t have some lifetime conflict.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided to marry him,¡± Fali said, blushing. ¡°We¡¯ve only been together for less than a month.¡±

    ¡°Your eyes are full of him. I know those eyes.¡± Winnip sounded very experienced.

    ¡°Chen is like that. He makes you feel reliant on him without realizing.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like him, I¡¯ll support you.¡±

    ¡°But Dad...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not important. He¡¯s an old *sshole. How can he judge someone else?¡± Winnip¡¯s reply was filled with authority.

    ...

    Achoo!

    ¡°Laurent, are you sure you don¡¯t have a cold? I have medicine in my kit. Do you want it?¡±

    Laurent felt that he¡¯d gotten a cold from getting driven out of bedst night. He opened the toolkit beside his seat.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Crying out, Laurent almost pissed his pants again. Raymond slithered out of the case and Laurent yelled, ¡°Kane, give me my gun, my gun! I¡¯m gonna shoot this *sshole!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, we didn¡¯t bring out guns. Boss didn¡¯t let us.¡±

    ¡°Laurent, how did you pursue Fali¡¯s mother when you¡¯re such a coward? Or did she grow protective of you because you¡¯re so cowardly? I must admit, that¡¯s a unique idea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to judge my rtionship with Winnip. Also, you better give me basic respect. I¡¯m your elder. You should add ¡®mister¡¯ when calling me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Laurent.¡± Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I have a client.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I have an old guy with a horrible temper. I don¡¯t have time today¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Laurent said. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who your clients are. Take it.¡±

 Chapter 273 - Being Plotted

    <h4>Chapter 273: Being Plotted</h4>

    Unable to stop Laurent¡¯s persistent pestering, Chen Zhao could only ept the client.

    Chen Zhao, Laurent and his three bodyguards came to an old street.

    Chen Zhao turned his head and nced at Laurent. ¡°Laurent, are you sure you¡¯reing with me?¡±

    ¡°Call me Mr.,¡± Laurent said with his eyes wide.

    Chen Zhao ignored Laurent. Although there was no one around, the ce looked like those gang assembly points in movies.

    If something were to happen to Laurent, Chen Zhao really did not know how to exin to Fali.

    ¡°You three better protect this old man properly,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark look.

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, I think we should leave now.¡± Kane seemed to be worried too.

    ¡°Why did I hire you? To protect me!¡± Laurent shouted.

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, the person who hired us is Ms. Winnip... not you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    Chen Zhao had a headache. He parked at the roadside.

    After they alighted from the car, they walked into a small alley with Chen Zhao in front.

    There were tall grasses growing at the side of the alley. The ce seemed to have been abandoned long ago.

    Chen Zhao wondered what kind of people were in there.

    Finally, they came to a building that looked like a factory. The door was filled with rust and the windows had also been sealed off.

    Chen Zhao was unsure if his client was really inside.

    Nevertheless, he still knocked on the metal door. Hollow echoes could even be heard from the inside.

    Just then, the door opened slightly and a person stuck his head out. He looked at Chen Zhao and then at the people behind him.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I heard that someone here needs treatment.¡±

    ¡°What about them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re new and going to learn from me.¡±

    The person hesitated for a while, after which he threw Chen Zhao a ck mask. ¡°Wear this.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There are things inside that you shouldn¡¯t see.¡±

    Indeed, the factory was used by a gang to produce some illegal stuff.

    Arms? Or drugs?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring the patient out? That¡¯s even safer,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°He can¡¯t really move,¡± the person said again.

    Chen Zhao found it really troublesome. ¡°Then forget it. I won¡¯t treat the patient anymore. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Why are we leaving now? I want to go in and take a look,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°Laurent, do you have any idea where this ce is? Do you know what we might encounter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I just want to go in. Give me a mask,¡± Laurent said.

    Chen Zhao already regretted bringing this troublemaker with him.

    Really want to just kill him now!

    Laurent was not considerate at all.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao could only wear the mask.

    ¡°Give me your phone as well.¡± Chen Zhao sighed and gave his phone to the person.

    With his mask on, he was led into the factory. There wasplete silence.

    It felt very ufortable. After three or four minutes, Chen Zhao felt that he was brought into a room.

    It seemed to be an ice storage room. Then, Chen Zhao heard the door close with a bang. He waited for quite a while.

    ¡°Have we reached already?¡±

    ¡°Can I take off the mask?¡±

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it and took off the mask.

    He realized that he was really in an ice room. Behind him was a thick iron door.

    Then, he saw Laurent¡¯s face through the insting ss on the door.

    Chen Zhao tried to turn the handle on the door. It was probably locked from the outside.

    Chen Zhao knocked on the door. ¡°Open it.¡±

    Laurent waved his hand from the outside. ¡°Kid, how do you feel inside?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all arranged by you?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Of course. Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Laurent stared at Chen Zhao with acent look.

    Bang...

    Chen Zhao punched the door, causing it to rumble, but his hand also felt very painful.

    The iron door was thicker than he thought. The ss was also a piece of 10cm tempered ss. Moreover, it had clearly just been installed, probably on the same day.

    The whole ce was but a trap for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Kid, if you promise me that you¡¯ll leave Fali, I¡¯ll let you out.¡±

    ¡°Laurent, stop ying such a childish game. It¡¯s not funny.¡±

    ¡°Call me Mr. Laurent!¡± Laurent said with a serious voice.

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep me here forever. Open the door and I¡¯ll pretend that nothing has happened.¡±

    ¡°I indeed can¡¯t keep you here forever, but I can make you suffer for now.¡± Laurent looked at Chen Zhao happily.

    ¡°But after I go out, I¡¯ll make you suffer too.¡± Chen Zhao stared at Laurent, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Then we shall see who can smile till the end.¡± Laurent left the window.

    The temperature kept dropping. Chen Zhao¡¯s long sleeve shirt and jacket could not provide him with enough warmth.

    However, Chen Zhao could eat food to maintain his body temperature.

    He still had a lot of roasted wyvern meat. Indeed, he would not starve for a long while, not to mention just a day.

    ...

    ¡°Kane, are you sure he¡¯ll surrender?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, I can¡¯t promise you anything.¡±

    ¡°How long can we keep him in there?¡±

    ¡°No more than three hours or his life will be in danger,¡± Kane answered.

    ¡°Alright. Look at the time. I don¡¯t n to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, if he dies, it¡¯s your problem, not ours.¡± The three bodyguards clearly did not want to be responsible for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You said that he¡¯ll be fine as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed three hours.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say he¡¯ll be fine. The temperature in there is 14 degrees Fahrenheit. It¡¯s easy to get frostbite.¡±

    ¡°Frostbite¡¯s fine. Teach him a lesson so that he¡¯ll stay away from my daughter.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, are you sure this will make him leave Ms. Fali?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Laurent was actually unsure himself.

    It was more like revenge for what Chen Zhao had done to him.

    After half an hour, Laurent approached the ice room and looked inside.

    Dong...

    Laurent knocked on the door but still did not see Chen Zhao.

    Bang!

    Suddenly, the iron door produced a loud bang. Laurent almost fell backward in shock.

    Chen Zhao had been hiding just behind the iron door, below the window. Laurent looked at him in anger. ¡°Kid, you still want to scare me now? Are you nning to stay there forever?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to let me out sooner orter. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    After eating some wyvern meat, Chen Zhao felt a hot current flowing in his body. He did not feel cold at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you can persist.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you.¡± Chen Zhao gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Only in your dream.¡±

 Chapter 274 - Weâ€™ve Made Up Already

    <h4>Chapter 274: We¡¯ve Made Up Already</h4>

    Boom, boom, boom¡ª

    ¡°Kane, do you think that guy will break the door down?¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Kane answered. ¡°That¡¯s a 15-centimeter-thick steel door. Not even 15 kilograms of TNT can sh it open.¡±

    ¡°Unless he has tools,¡± Karim said.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in there other than ice.¡±

    ¡°Ice?!¡± Everyone noticed the problem.

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, I think we should go.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If Chen Zhaoes out,¡± Kane said, ¡°he¡¯ll kill us.¡±

    ¡°Can he really break open the door?¡±

    ¡°He might be smashing the door with ice wrapped in clothes...¡± Kane said, expression serious.

    ¡°How long will it take for him to open it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s definitely dangerous for us to stay here.¡±

    There were dents in the door now. The crashes kept ringing in their minds. Kane, Karim, and Howard were terrified to stand outside and watch.

    If they were caught by the creature inside, they¡¯d definitely be dismembered.

    If they¡¯d known this, they wouldn¡¯t help Laurent n this. They didn¡¯t get any benefits and would instead be remembered by Chen Zhao.

    The three looked over at Laurent, making him unhappy. He¡¯d clearly won by bringing Chen Zhao into his trap. Howe they had to escape so pitifully as if they¡¯d lost?

    But staying here really was too dangerous.

    Chen Zhao had been trapped for more than an hour. If he really broke out, no one knew what he would do.

    ¡°Go, go,¡± Laurent said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him.¡±

    The four fled from the factory.

    ¡°Laurent, howe you¡¯re back so early?¡± Winnip asked, surprised to see Laurent back. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Chen with you?¡±

    ¡°L.A. doesn¡¯t have anywhere fun,¡± Laurent replied, unhappy. ¡°That guy doesn¡¯t know of any ces either. It was a mistake to have him take me out. Winnip, when will we go home?¡±

    ¡°Not so soon. We¡¯re finally at L.A. so we have to walk around. Oh, I want to visit the Walk of Fame tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao wrapped the ice with his clothes, but after half an hour, the shirt waspletely ragged. It couldn¡¯t cover the ice anymore.

    He started using his fists, but it really hurt. He couldn¡¯t continue after a few punches. He could only turn to his feet, but it didn¡¯tst long either. This door was too thick. He wasn¡¯t strong enough at all.

    There was only one way to get out.

    The Mouth of Glutton on his right hand! Only it could open the door.

    Chen Zhao took out the scroll for Soul Connection. He¡¯d read it a few times before, but he couldn¡¯t remember itpletely. He could only wing it now, but there wasn¡¯t much hope.

    But without the noise and bustle outside, he was calmer than before.

    Chen Zhao moved his right hand. It didn¡¯t work.

    When he activated the Soul Connection, Chen Zhao felt more like he was turning magic power into a plug to put into a socket. It wasn¡¯t easy to plug into the socket. The plug couldn¡¯t be too big or small; it had to be just right.

    Chen Zhao pulled back a bit of the magic power and tried to control the Mouth of Glutton.

    He failed again...

    He might¡¯ve released too much magic power. He had to readjust it.

    He tried again and failed...

    Tried again and failed...

    A few more triester, Chen Zhao felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t continue and coldness seized him. He shivered and felt more awake.

    He took out some dragon meat to replenish his strength and energy.

    He tried the Soul Connection to the Mouth of Glutton again. This time, pain pricked his head and his arm shuddered.

    Chen Zhao quickly stopped. The pain came quickly but also left quickly. It was like nothing had happened.

    Had he been using magic too often?

    He had no idea, but he tried to activate the Soul Connection again.

    Surprisingly, it was much smoother than before.

    He¡¯d seeded! It was connected!

    Chen Zhao finally felt something different with his right arm. He could control it freely as if it was his own.

    His arm expanded and was covered in a metallic glint. Not only could he control the Mouth of Glutton, but he could also sense its feelings.

    And its hunger!

    The Mouth of Glutton wasn¡¯t interested in the steel gate.

    Chen Zhao took a deep breath and waved his arm.

    Boom!

    The tempered ss shattered and the door waspletely dented. Arge amount of cold air started leaking out. That punch had been countless times stronger than Chen Zhao¡¯s own.

    He built up power to punch again.

    This punch was even stronger than before. The entire wall shook and the sound echoed throughout the room.

    The door flew out with a boom. Finally, Chen Zhao could breathe fresh air and enjoy the warm current.

    It was deep at night now. As Chen Zhao walked out of the factory, the outside was silent. It was empty of people.

    This was an abandoned neighborhood in the first ce. No one lived here anymore.

    Not only had Laurent locked him in the freezer for eight hours, but he¡¯d also driven the car away. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even have a phone, so he could only go back on foot.

    After one hour, Chen Zhao finally ran the 50 kilometers back home.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re back.¡± Fali saw that Chen Zhao was back, but he waspletely drenched in sweat. ¡°How was it with Dad today? Did you have fun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very happy.¡± Chen Zhao smiled brightly.

    ¡°How did things go?¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯ve made up already,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. ¡°We decided to go out again tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. I finally don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡± Fali hugged Chen Zhao, feeling the concern in her dissolving. ¡°Oh, did your phone die? I couldn¡¯t call you.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it died. I left it with your dad. I¡¯ll go get it from him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s men¡¯s secret. Don¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m happy to see you two interact nicely.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m happy too. I think I can be good friends with your dad.¡±

    ¡°Did you eat dinner yet?¡±

    ¡°I want to eat you first.¡± Chen Zhao hugged Fali from behind, starting to get scandalous.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dirty. Go shower first.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll shower togetherter. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    Chen Zhao already pulled down Fali¡¯s straps and was kissing her. A few movester, Fali was already moaning...

 Chapter 275 - I Donâ€™t Mind It At All

    <h4>Chapter 275: I Don¡¯t Mind It At All</h4>

    The next day, Chen Zhao woke up very early.

    Fali used her hand to block the sunlight that was shining into the room. Despite having sex for a long timest night, Chen Zhao still woke up this early.

    ¡°Chen, why are you up now?¡±

    ¡°Your dad and I agreed that we¡¯ll go out and y together today, so I should prepare earlier,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Can you drive me to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fali dragged her exhausted body out of the bed.

    She did not expect Chen Zhao and her father to turn from enemies into best friends in just a day. Nheless, she was happy to see it.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you drive your car back yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t feeling well yesterday, so I left my car with your dad.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t feeling well? Then why did you continue till midnight?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind the details.¡± Chen Zhao urged Fali, who finally finished her makeup.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Dad and Mom will be here for a few days.¡±

    ¡°No, it has to be today,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Is it a special day today?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    ¡°Is it a man¡¯s secret again?¡±

    After they arrived at the hotel, Chen Zhao and Fali waited for the elevator.

    Kane, Karim and Howard just happened toe out from the elevator. When they saw Chen Zhao and Fali, their expressions immediately changed.

    ¡°Hey, Kane, Karim, Howard. Do you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Err... Chen...¡± The three really wanted to run away. They did not want to face Chen Zhao at all.

    ¡°I have suddenly thought of a fun ce to go today. Make sure you¡¯re there.¡±

    The three smiled bitterly. Chen Zhao put his hand on Kane¡¯s shoulder.

    Kane did not want to move, but he was still pushed back into the elevator.

    ¡°Kane, Karim and I have something else. You can go and y with Chen. Hope you¡¯ll have fun!¡± Howard and Karim escaped out of the elevator.

    Kane stared at the two traitors with much resentment.

    Fali had still not realized the strange behaviors of Chen Zhao and Kane.

    She naively thought that they were just fooling around as friends.

    The men in the Coastal Rescue Team would fool with each other in simr ways.

    With Kane and Fali beside him, Chen Zhao knocked on the door of Winnip¡¯s and Laurent¡¯s room.

    ¡°Fali, Chen, here you are.¡± Winnip hugged Fali. ¡°What¡¯s your n for today?¡±

    ¡°Laurent and I agreed that we¡¯ll go out and y together.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Winnip turned her head and looked at her husband, confused. Laurent had just told her the day before that they did not have much fun.

    Could he be too embarrassed to tell her the truth? After all, Laurent and Chen Zhao had ¡°restored their rtionship¡± in just a day.

    ¡°Laurent, let¡¯s go. By the way, return me my phone and car keys first.¡±

    Laurent¡¯s cheeks twitched. ¡°I feel ill today. I don¡¯t really want to go out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Ask Chen to take a look,¡± Fali said. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Fali, don¡¯t you have to go to work today?¡±

    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we go to Angel Beach in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Laurent immediately wanted to follow them.

    ¡°Laurent, just let them go. We¡¯ll y ourselves.¡± Smiling, Chen Zhao pressed Laurent back onto his chair. ¡°Winnip, Fali, have fun.¡±

    ¡°We will. Have fun too.¡±

    Kane and Laurent were both terror-stricken at the moment.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face was filled with a bright smile, as if nothing had happened the day before.

    However, a cold aura was being emitted from him. He clearly did note here to y with them.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m very sorry. Actually I was just joking with you yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind it at all.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I really don¡¯t mind it,¡± Chen Zhao nodded with a very serious and sincere expression.

    ¡°I really feel unwell today. I don¡¯t want to go out.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and tell Winnip and Fali what you did to me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t mind it?¡± Laurent quickly stopped Chen Zhao.

    ¡°For me to not mind it, you need to y with me today.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to lock me in an ice room too, right? I¡¯m too old. You can lock Kane and the rest in though.¡±

    ¡°No... It¡¯s Mr. Laurent¡¯s idea! We¡¯re not involved!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lock any of you in an ice room. I won¡¯t even hurt you. Trust me.¡± Chen Zhao looked sincerely at Laurent. ¡°I really just want to repair our rtionship, not for me, just for Fali.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°You promise you won¡¯t lock me in an ice room?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Swear in the name of God.¡±

    ¡°I swear in the name of God that I won¡¯t attack you or lock you in an ice room.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t force me to eat anything disgusting, right? Or let your pets attack me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I promise I won¡¯t.¡±

    Despite Chen Zhao¡¯s promises, Laurent was still worried. Kane was even more worried.

    However, Laurent really did not want Winnip and Fali to know what he had done to Chen Zhao in an attempt to force Chen Zhao and Fali to breakup.

    If Fali found this out, she would certainly break off all rtions with Laurent.

    Chen Zhao brought Laurent and Kane out of the hotel. A business car was already parked before them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s board the car,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    The two got onto the car and realized that Karim and Howard were there too. However, there were also a few muscr men and a female T-rex beside them.

    ¡°Hi, Karim, Howard. How are you?¡± Chen Zhao greeted.

    Their faces werepletely pale. Laurent and Kane wanted to leave the car at once, but the doors were already locked.

    ¡°Chen, you said you won¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m Fali¡¯s father. You can¡¯t hurt me!¡±

    ¡°Why would I hurt you? You¡¯re so old, after all.¡± Chen Zhao said to the driver, ¡°Dot, go to the dock.¡±

    The car arrived at the dock. Chen Zhao and Laurent left the car first.

    ¡°Chen, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Out to the sea.¡±

    ¡°Wait... I watched the news yesterday. There will be a storm a hundred nautical miles to the west of the coast,¡± Laurent reminded.

    Chen Zhao did not reply. Instead, he brought Laurent into the ship rentalpany.

    ¡°We need a small yacht. Laurent, lend me your credit card.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Soon, they sessfully rented a seven-meter yacht. Its original price was probably only tens of thousands and it had just one cockpit.

    With the help of Gaia and the rest, Kane, Karim, and Howard were all brought onto the yacht. Then, they set sail.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re going to sink us into the sea? You know it¡¯s illegal to kill someone here, right?¡±

    ¡°Please. Of course, I know that. Why would I kill someone?¡± Chen Zhao controlled the rudder.

    ¡°Chen, the sky ahead is dark. There¡¯s a storm. We can¡¯t go further.¡±

 Chapter 276 - Steering Into The Storm

    <h4>Chapter 276: Steering Into The Storm</h4>

    ¡°Chen, please stop the boat,¡± Kane and the others pleaded with Chen Zhao.

    The small boat was now a dozen nautical miles from the storm. The waves had grownrger and the ship was starting to shake.

    Chen Zhao used the fixing rod to fix the steering wheel. Then he turned toward everyone and chased them out of the cockpit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that facing the storm is exciting?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy, you know? This boat is so small. We¡¯re going to die.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed dangerous,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Please put on your life vests.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s go back. I promise I won¡¯t stop you and Fali from being together. I¡¯ll give my blessings.¡±

    Laurent and the others were terrified. They¡¯d never seen someone so crazy. It was one thing to make the others drown at sea, but there was no need to drown yourself!

    ¡°You¡¯re not a true man until you¡¯ve experienced a storm.¡± Chen Zhao stood on the deck, gazing at the approaching storm with a tragic yet heroic expression.

    ¡°I lived 50 years like this and it¡¯s great. I don¡¯t want to be a true man.¡± Laurent was crying.

    ¡°We¡¯re already here, so there¡¯s no reason to go back,¡± Chen Zhao said nonchntly. ¡°There¡¯s a Chinese saying. Since we are here, then let us settle.¡±

    ¡°Kane, Karim, Howard,¡± Laurent yelled. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, we must stop him!¡±

    Chen Zhao picked up the baseball bat beside him. He¡¯d prepared this beforehand. Laurent and the others were frightened by the bat. It was used just to scare them.

    However, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t going to scare them by holding it. He wrenched and snapped the solid wooden bat.

    ¡°Does anyone want to experience getting his arm broken?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I know you¡¯re angry at us. You can take revenge however you¡¯d like once we get back tond. But we¡¯ll really die like this.¡± Kane¡¯s face was filled with pleading.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. You can¡¯t joke about this.¡±

    ¡°Is locking me inside the freezer a joke then?¡±

    ¡°You said you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t lock you in a freezer or hit you, right? At least for now.¡±

    ¡°You know that you¡¯ll die too, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    Just then, a huge wave crashed down. The entire boat was lifted four or five meters. It fell back onto the surface of the sea and everyone toppled to the ground.

    Chen Zhao held the railing with one hand, admiring how pathetic the others looked.

    The sky suddenly darkened. The wind and waves grew angrier too.

    It was toote to go back now. They¡¯d already entered the storm zone. A terrible wave mmed down.

    The boat was overturned instantly. Everyone fell into the water.

    The waves kept crashing down on them. Chen Zhao reached out and pulled Laurent out of the water.

    He didn¡¯t have to care about Kane, Karim, or Howard. They were fit, since they were bodyguards. They could totally survive being in the water. At least, they won¡¯t die for the time being.

    ¡°You *sshole...you *sshole...¡± Laurent cursed at Chen Zhao wildly. ¡°Psycho, idiot...you¡¯re gonna kill us all.¡±

    Cough, cough.

    A wave came and Laurent choked on some mouthfuls of water.

    Chen Zhao kept his eyes on Kane and the others so they won¡¯t be washed away by the waves. They all wore life vests, so their lives weren¡¯t in danger for now.

    To be honest, facing the storm in the sea was safer than being on the boat. Plus, sea storms came and passed quickly. Within ten minutes, the sky brightened again.

    But now came the true test. The hot sun baked the people on the surface of the sea.

    ¡°Chen, I know you brought the SOS instrument. Hurry and call people to save us.¡±

    ¡°Please, you think I have something like that?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even wear a life vest. When they reached the storm zone, he¡¯d also taken off his clothes and was only left with swim trunks.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t bring it?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re at least 100 nautical miles fromnd. You psycho, how are we going back now?¡±

    ¡°Swimming, of course,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly. ¡°You see how I¡¯m wearing swim trunks? This should exin my intentions.¡±

    ¡°Crazy, crazy, crazy, crazy...¡±

    ¡°You best save your energy,¡± Chen Zhao said easily. ¡°If you keep yelling, you¡¯ll be dehydrated.¡± He turned to Kane, Karim, and Howard. ¡°Hey, you guys good?¡±

    ¡°Not good at all!¡± Kane said with gritted teeth. ¡°I really regret angering you, madman.¡±

    ¡°Swimming a bit is just exercise.¡±

    ¡°This is 100 nautical miles. No matter how fit we are, we can¡¯t swim all that under the sun.¡±

    ¡°It depends on the person. Believe in yourself.¡±

    ¡°Believe your *ss,¡± Kane said without energy. ¡°Even a marathon athlete can¡¯t do 100 nautical miles.¡±

    Some professional swimmers could swim dozens of kilometers across a strait, but that was under conditions where they could receive food and fresh water.

    Even Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t swim 200 kilometers. However, he acted very calm as if there was nothing to worry about.

    An hourter, the others had no more energy left. They could only float on the surface. Chen Zhao was still spirited. He swam around them all.

    ¡°Come on. We haven¡¯t even swum two kilometers. Howe you all stopped? We still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°Crazy...crazy...F*ck you...¡± Laurent swore.

    They all thought that they would die on the sea. They didn¡¯t know if Chen Zhao would die, but they were sure that they would die.

    After floating for two more hours, it was already noon.

    Laurent didn¡¯t even have the energy to speak anymore. Everyone was dehydrated and the sun was even brighter now.

    Chen Zhao was still very lively. This bastard is too fit, everyone thought. He clearly moved more than them, but he still wasn¡¯t tired.

    Everyone had surrendered to their fate. They were too small. Compared to the vast sea, they were nothing.

    They couldn¡¯t seend, couldn¡¯t see hope...

    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhao suddenly called out, pointing into the distance.

    Everyone saw a ck two-meter-tall fin on the water surface. They were all shocked.

    ¡°A killer whale!¡± Kane yelled. ¡°It¡¯s a killer whale. We¡¯re dead...we¡¯re dead...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna get eaten...¡±

 Chapter 277 - Used Your Credit Card?

    <h4>Chapter 277: Used Your Credit Card?</h4>

    ¡°Swim faster!¡± Chen Zhao shouted.

    Indeed, humans have potential. The originally dying group was greatly motivated once again.

    They swam wildly. Even Laurent kept moving his arms tirelessly.

    However, such a burst of energy was meant to be short-lived.

    Very soon, everyone was exhausted and could no longer swim.

    ¡°Faster, faster. Don¡¯t stop. The killer whale¡¯s right behind us.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t... Chen, if you live... take care of Fali... Tell them that I love them.¡± Laurent¡¯s face was wet with tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time for desperation yet. We still have hope. Come on.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t... Bastard, stop talking to me... Just let the whale eat me...¡±

    ¡°Can you really not swim anymore?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Asshole, what are you doing? Just swim.¡±

    Chen Zhao approached Kane, Karim and Howard. ¡°Can you not swim anymore too?¡±

    ¡°You demon...¡±

    ¡°Asshole!¡±

    ¡°Why are you not tired?¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao started to rise higher and higher.

    With their eyes widened, Laurent, Kane, Karim and Howard all stared at Chen Zhao who was standing on the sea.

    ¡°You...¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s body shot up into the air.

    An enormous creature jumped out of the sea and thennded hard into the water again.

    Chen Zhao was standing on the killer whale!

    Chen Zhao held onto the fin and stared at the rest. ¡°Err... Do you want toe up here and rest for a while?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the killer whale going to eat us?¡±

    ¡°You swam too fast just now. I forgot to introduce you. This is Amon, my pet.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Asshole! Bastard! Prick! Jerk!¡± Laurent had somehow regained his strength. He was almost floating on the sea in exhaustion just now, but now he had the energy to curse Chen Zhao again.

    Chen Zhao pulled the rest onto Amon¡¯s back, after which he patted Amon¡¯s back. ¡°Alright. Send us to the shore.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ve nned it all. Asshole, I thought I was really going to die.¡± Laurent leaped at Chen Zhao, attempting to choke him to death.

    ¡°Laurent, do you want to be submerged in the sea again?¡± Chen Zhao stopped Laurent.

    With his face filled with indignation, Laurent gritted his teeth and stared at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°He¡¯s huge.¡± Kane looked at the shadow in the sea. He estimated the killer whale to be about fifteen meters long.

    Most killer whales could only reach ten meters. Amon was really a super beast.

    ¡°Now we¡¯re even.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s even with you?!¡± Laurent looked at Chen Zhao in anger. ¡°You almost killed me.¡±

    ¡°You locked me in an ice room for eight hours yesterday!¡±

    ¡°You stayed for eight hours?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? I only got back at eight at night, with my feet!¡± Chen Zhao also stared at the others in fury. ¡°You should thank me for not letting you spend the whole night on the sea.¡±

    ¡°Wait... You used my credit card to rent the yacht!¡± Laurent suddenly recalled something.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You knew that the yacht will be overturned! Return me my money! How could you do this...¡± Laurent wanted to cry but had no tears.

    It cost tens of thousands!

    Chen Zhao ignored Laurent¡¯s screams. Letting him lose tens of thousands was already a light punishment.

    Amon¡¯s speed in water was extremely fast, almost three times as fast as an ordinary killer whale.

    In just over an hour, they were already close to the shore.

    ...

    At Angel Beach, a lifeguard was looking through a pair of binocrs on the stand.

    Just then, he saw something on the sea.

    A few people seemed to be standing on the sea in the distance.

    The lifeguard immediately charged back into the HQ. ¡°Come out. I think there are people in trouble.¡±

    Many lifeguards ran out from the HQ and looked at the sea with their binocrs.

    ¡°Chen? He looks like Chen.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Fali snatched the binocrs.

    Apart from Chen Zhao, she also saw her father.

    Did Chen Zhao and her father y on the sea today?

    Wait... they¡¯re not on a ship?

    Amon? They were sitting on Amon¡¯s back.

    By then, the tourists at the beach had also discovered them.

    The part of Amon¡¯s back exposed above the surface was veryrge. It looked like a ck ship.

    ¡°Look...¡±

    ¡°Is that Amon?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the Amon from the videos?¡±

    ¡°Who are those people?¡±

    ¡°They look like they¡¯ve just lost their ship.¡±

    ¡°Did Amon save people again?¡±

    By then, Amon had already reached the shallow water zone.

    Killer whales could leave the sea temporarily without dying.

    This was even more true for Amon. When he charged to the shore, the tourists around him all ran back in shock.

    Chen Zhao and the rest jumped down from Amon¡¯s back. Chen Zhao also patted Amon¡¯s head.

    Amon moved his body and slowly returned to the sea.

    Just then, Winnip walked out from the crowd and approached Laurent.

    ¡°Laurent, Chen, why were you on Amon¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°Err... Winnip, why are you here? How did you know Amon?¡±

    ¡°Amon¡¯s the legendary whale. Who doesn¡¯t know him?¡±

    Fali also walked out and pulled everyone back into the HQ.

    ¡°Chen, what happened? Why were you on the sea?¡±

    ¡°Laurent wanted to see Amon, so I brought him there,¡± Chen Zhao said, looking at Laurent.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring me?¡± Winnip was clearly unhappy. ¡°I want to sit on Amon¡¯s back too.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Laurent, Kane, Karim and Howard almost cried. They would rather not have such an experience.

    Winnip had no idea what they had just encountered.

    ¡°Mom, Amon is Chen¡¯s pet. If you want to interact with Amon, you can find Chen. Chen, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao had a bright smile on his face. He nced at Laurent and the bodyguards with a threatening look.

    Only then did Winnip¡¯s mood turn better. She had always liked aquatic mammals.

    She had zero immunity against dolphins and whales.

    When she saw Chen Zhao and Laurent left Amon¡¯s back just now, she felt as if she had just lost a billion.

    ¡°Chen, is Amon really your pet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How did you tame Amon?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Mon, don¡¯t even think about it. You won¡¯t be able to do it. Only Chen can do it.¡±

    While Laurent really did not want to, he still had to admit that Chen Zhao was an excellent animal trainer.

    It was almost unbelievable how Chen Zhao could tame such a wild killer whale and ask him to save all of them.

 Chapter 278 - Iâ€™m Only Worth One Killer Whale?

    <h4>Chapter 278: I¡¯m Only Worth One Killer Whale?</h4>

    ¡°Chen, take me to see Amon now.¡± Winnip looked seriously at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao nced at Fali.

    ¡°Go. Be careful.¡± Fali trusted Chen Zhao.

    ¡°You¡¯re noting?¡± Chen Zhao asked her.

    She¡¯d interacted with Amon when they fought with the Mexican gang, so they weren¡¯t strangers.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali were there, but they still made Winnip put on a life vest. The three rode out to sea in a kayak. A whileter, Amon appeared.

    When the huge head poked out of the water, Winnip was still a bit frightened. After all, the huge mouth could swallow her.

    ¡°It won¡¯t bite, right?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t,¡± Chen Zhao promised.

    ¡°What does it eat?¡± Winnip wanted to feed Amon.

    Chen Zhao was speechless, thinking, Dear mother-inw, we didn¡¯t bring anything. Other than yourself, you have nothing to feed him with.

    Still, Chen Zhao let Winnip ride Amon and go out on a few spins.

    ¡°Fali, you won¡¯t go on?¡±

    ¡°Nope. There¡¯ll be more chances, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You can go on at any time.¡± Chen Zhaoy in the kayak, hugging Fali.

    Right now, Winnip was like a young girl. She rode the waves while yelling happily. After a leap, Winnip finally came off of Amon with satisfaction.

    Chen Zhao went into the water to feed Amon a demonic crystal and dragon meat.

    Returning to the kayak, Winnip was still excited. She couldn¡¯t calm down.

    ¡°Chen, if you can help me train a killer whale, I¡¯ll let you take Fali.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m only worth one killer whale?¡±

    ¡°Oh, then how about two?¡±

    Okay, this queen was a bit funny.

    After returning tond, Winnip grabbed Laurent and kept talking about her time with Amon.

    Laurent and Chen Zhao had a tacit understanding not to mention things that could hurt each other.

    The video of Chen Zhao, Laurent and the others riding Amon once again went viral online. Different from the unclear video from that night, Chen Zhao and the others¡¯ faces were finally shown.

    ...

    Ronnie, Vera, and Faith were ying in the grass. Laffer sat there, letting the kids rest against it.

    Laffer wasn¡¯t as smart as ck Ma and White Ma, but it was still loyal.

    ¡°Faith, Faith, is that Uncle Chen?¡± Ronnie grabbed Faith. She held a tablet and pointed with her chubby fingers.

    Faith studied the screen. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Uncle Chen.¡±

    ¡°His fish is so big.¡±

    ¡°I wanna y with a big fish too.¡±

    Just then, Risfar and Lora walked out. Ronnie ran over with the tablet.

    ¡°Mom, Dad, I wanna go y at Uncle Chen¡¯s house. He has a big fish.¡±

    ¡°What big fish?¡±

    ¡°Look at the big fish.¡±

    Risfar and Lora epted the tablet with suspicion. ¡°This can¡¯t be Chen¡¯s pet too, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s a wild killer whale?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad, can we get a big fish too?¡±

    Risfar had a headache. This type of fish couldn¡¯t be raised so easily.

    ¡°Daddy, you won¡¯t do it? You don¡¯t love me anymore?¡±

    Risfar¡¯s headache grew worse. This girl was a drama queen.

    ¡°Should we ask Chen?¡±

    ¡°But...that¡¯s a killer whale... If anything happens...¡± Risfar wasn¡¯t really willing.

    Going to watch a performance at the aquarium was one thing. Letting his daughter get close with a killer whale was something else altogether.

    ¡°I think Chen should have his own judgment. If he thinks it¡¯s dangerous, he won¡¯t agree.¡± Ever since Chen Zhao cured Lora, she became very trusting of him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Dell.¡± Risfar called Dell immediately. ¡°Dell, I have a question. Do you know if Chen has a killer whale as a pet?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean Amon? I know. I asked him so many times for me to see Amon, but he won¡¯t let me.¡±

    ¡°That killer whale is called Amon?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the video? Half a month ago, he and his friends ran into a Mexican gang out at sea. Amon saved them. Apparently, this is the biggest killer whale known to humanity now. I have no clue how Chen trained it.¡±

    ¡°Right now, your daughter and my daughters all want to go see Amon or have us raise a killer whale too. I have a headache.¡±

    ¡°How about we go and eat dinner at Chen¡¯s with the kids today?¡±

    ¡°You call him to prepare more dinner. Else there won¡¯t be enough food.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, me, Johnny, Lora, and our kids want to eat dinner at your ce tonight. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Fali¡¯s parents are here too. Oh, bring some groceries. We might not have enough.¡±

    After notifying Risfar, they raced over to Chen Zhao¡¯s home. Risfar took two bottles of red wine from his wine cab.

    Seeing everyone here, Chen Zhao first hugged Lora affectionately. ¡°Lora, how have you been these days?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been great. Thank you, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I brought some wine.¡±

    ¡°These aren¡¯t million-dor bottles again, right?¡± Chen Zhao was still heartbroken over thest bottle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These are only a few ten thousand.¡±

    A few ten thousand dors was already a lot. Chen Zhao led everyone inside.

    Seeing that Chen Zhao had guests, Laurent didn¡¯t embarrass him. He didn¡¯t like Chen Zhao, but he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble in front of outsiders.

    The three kids went straight for ck Ma, White Ma, and Obitos.

    ¡°I¡¯m a dragon knight, rawr...¡± Faith yelled, sitting on Obitos.

    ¡°I¡¯m the white wolf knight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the ck wolf knight.¡±

    There were too many people here tonight. Chen Zhao had Kane, Karim and Howard set up two grills in the yard.

    Risfar, Dell, and Laurent stood by the grill. They chatted while barbecuing. Lora, Fali, and Winnip sat by the pool to talk.

    Just then, Faith came over on Obitos.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, where¡¯s the big fish? Where is it? Why don¡¯t I see it?¡±

    ¡°What big fish?¡± Chen Zhao had no clue.

    ¡°That really, really big ck and white one!¡±

    ¡°Faith is talking about Amon,¡± Dell said. ¡°That killer whale.¡±

    ¡°I rode Amon today,¡± Winnip said. ¡°It was so fun. Chen brought me. I never imagined that there could be such an obedient killer whale. It¡¯s much more obedient and smarter than the ones in the aquarium.¡±

    Faith, Ronnie, and Vera stared at Chen Zhao with puppy eyes.

 Chapter 279 - Barbecue

    <h4>Chapter 279: Barbecue</h4>

    ¡°Chen, you won¡¯t disappoint them, will you?¡± Risfar looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Maybe when I¡¯m free. I¡¯m quite busy these few days,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Chen, you can guarantee their safety, right?¡± Lora was still rather worried.

    ¡°Rest assured. My pets won¡¯t hurt people.¡±

    ¡°Risfar, are you the chairman of GDB Ocean Shipping?¡± Winnip found Risfar somewhat familiar, but she could not confirm.

    Winnip was operating a supermarket chain whose stores were distributed among four cities in California. There was a store in Los Angeles too.

    Of course, she was not as rich as Risfar. They also had no business rtions with each other.

    Winnip found Risfar familiar because Risfar had appeared on a few business magazines before.

    ¡°Ms. Winnip, I know you¡¯re the owner of a supermarket chain. I actually agree with your business philosophy a lot. Maybe we can cooperate in the future if there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    Risfar was just being polite. Ocean shipping and opening a supermarket were almost totally irrelevant.

    Although supermarkets also needed to import items, most of it was done via the air or thend, not the ocean.

    Super firms like Walmart could use ocean shipping, but not Winnip¡¯s supermarkets.

    ¡°How did you know Chen?¡± Winnip asked.

    ¡°My wife was unwell. Chen healed her illness.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Lora doesn¡¯t look like she was sick.¡±

    Lora smiled and took down her wig. ¡°It¡¯s hair loss.¡±

    Lora¡¯s head was still quite bare, but there was already a very shortyer of hair.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve also been experiencing hair loss recently. At my age, can I still be treated?¡± Winnip asked.

    ¡°From your look, it¡¯s probably caused by too much stress at work. It¡¯s not a big problem and can be treated easily. I have some self-made medicine. Try it. It should solve the problem.¡±

    ¡°Winnip, let¡¯s not use such a non-standard medicine,¡± Laurent interrupted.

    After holding in for an entire night, Laurent finally argued with Chen Zhao again.

    ¡°Laurent, your hair loss is caused by sex dysfunction. I can¡¯t really do much about that.¡±

    ¡°Who has sex dysfunction? Stop bullshitting!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop. We just thought you¡¯ve already fixed your rtionship today. After a bit of alcohol, you¡¯re starting again.¡±

    Luckily, Chen Zhao and Laurent stopped and did not worsen their conflict.

    They were both very careful, worried that what they had done to each other would be exposed.

    During the barbecue, everyone ate and drank together. The kids yed freely at the ce.

    Everyone had fun. Kane, Karim, and Howard did not drink.

    While they seemed to be very timid before Chen Zhao, they were actually professional bodyguards.

    When the party ended, they drove Dell and Risfar home.

    Chen Zhao and Fali had to clean up the mess. They worked until ten at night.

    ...

    The next day, Chen Zhao went to the construction site at Mirror Lake to check the progress of his new house. Felwood Cisco came out to wee him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Felwood, how¡¯s the house?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already finished the main body, which is supposed to be fast, but we need more time for the external and internal constructions, as well as the decorations.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me how long you need. You know that my old house was burnt down. Now I¡¯m staying at my friend¡¯s ce, so I hope you can make it quicker.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I can¡¯t make it any quicker, because I need to guarantee its quality first. After all, the house is beside theke. If its quality is substandard, the entire building might be in danger, so we need to do it slowly.¡±

    ¡°I know. Just tell me straight how long you need.¡±

    Chen Zhao was quite anxious. Even though his rtionship with Rasfa and Z was really good, it was still not his own house.

    Fali had the same feeling. No matter how good the hillside vi was, they could not treat it like their home.

    They felt more like staying in a hotel.

    ¡°At least two months.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the main body of the building. It could not even be considered as an undecorated house.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s new house had a unique design. Its main material was not bricks and mortar but rather carbonized steel and ss.

    These materials were as strong as steel and also had higher sticity.

    They were lighter than steel reinforcements and could also avoid getting struck by lightning.

    Of course, there still had to be bearing walls to support the main building.

    Both Chen Zhao and Fali preferred modern buildings. Therefore, the house which Robio had designed for them looked really modern and technological.

    At thekeside, there was a wooden bridge that was over ten meters long. A small dock had already been built.

    The dock should be the easiest part of the project.

    Nevertheless, given Mirror Lake¡¯s depth, only small ships would be able to dock here. Medium ships might not even be able toe in.

    The water engineering team that Risfar had hired had also started to widen and deepen the water channel.

    While Chen Zhao really hoped that the new house could be finished as soon as possible, it was not made of Legos. He could only wait patiently.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao also had to earn more money in the meantime. Furniture and electronic sets would not be cheap.

    For example, a high-ss home theatre cost about eighty to ny thousand dors.

    A kitchen set also cost about ten or twenty thousand, so did a bathroom set.

    Chen Zhao did not calcte the exact amount, but he estimated that he needed about three hundred thousand.

    In terms of furniture, Chen Zhao had agreed that he would get customized ones from Bant and his friend¡¯s wood workshop. It simrly cost twenty or thirty thousand.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s current saving was actually more than enough for electronic devices and furniture.

    However, he felt that since he had built a dock, he might as well buy a yacht.

    Chen Zhao would rather get a second-hand yacht.

    A new yacht would cost three to four times as much as its second-hand counterpart.

    As Chen Zhao¡¯s new home was under construction, ckie was building his new house too. Chen Zhao had no idea what ckie¡¯s progress was.

    Chen Zhao had been to the old space crevice twice. Hellhound was somewhat depressed because ckie was not around and Chen Zhao had also not brought their ymates with him.

 Chapter 280 - Client With Overly High Price

    <h4>Chapter 280: Client With Overly High Price</h4>

    ¡°ckie, are you sure you¡¯ll take this pile of bones too?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the hundreds of skeletons in the ditch. He was honestly speechless. Couldn¡¯t they just move the essentials? Howe everything had to be moved?

    They could just leave unnecessary things behind. Why did the new home need these skeletons?

    ¡°I think I need to show off my status as the Grim Reaper.¡± After spending so much time with Chen Zhao, ckie learned how to be yful too.

    ¡°Who can you show off to other than me? Didn¡¯t you always emphasize that you¡¯re the Soulbringer and not Grim Reaper?¡±

    ¡°After meeting you, I discovered that the Grim Reaper is cooler.¡±

    ¡°Fine, keep a skeleton.¡±

    ¡°I learned a dead soul spell. After taking the skeletons over, I can have them help me construct my new home. Oh, can you help find a designer for me to fix up my new home?¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chen Zhao was speechless.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious. Howe you humans can have pretty homes but I can¡¯t?¡±

    When Chen Zhao came out of the basement, Ethan happened to be there. He didn¡¯t think too much though. He just thought that Chen Zhao came to find something he¡¯d forgotten.

    ckie was right beside Chen Zhao. Usually, ckie would sit in the shotgun seat if Chen Zhao was driving and no one else was there.

    ¡°Hey, Chen. There¡¯s aplicated client. Will you take it?¡±

    ¡°What client?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specifics of the condition, but I heard that two other doctors were traumatized and went to the mental hospital.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a psycho killer, right?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t introduce you to a psycho killer.¡±

    ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°That much?¡± Chen Zhao said, shocked.

    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be in danger.¡± Ethan was genuine with this phrase.

    He and Chen Zhao had only known each other for half a year, but Ethan had helped Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao had also helped him without holding back.

    They often bickered, but when they really needed the other, they would help as much as possible. Ethan didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Chen Zhao, so he would help Chen Zhao decide if the clients were problematic or not.

    If the client was problematic, Ethan would warn Chen Zhao and ask for his opinion.

    ¡°Of course! Only an idiot will reject such a big client.¡±

    ¡°I hope I won¡¯t see you at the mental hospital next.¡±

    ¡°Mental hospital? You¡¯re the one who should go.¡±

    ...

    It was a vintage red brick house surrounded by a wall. The nts were luscious inside. It looked like an ancient house hidden deep in the woods.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, the deathly aura is so heavy here.¡± ckie floated above Chen Zhao¡¯s head.

    ¡°Evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t feel any.¡± ckie shook his head. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s something else.¡±

    If there were evil spirits, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t be afraid. ckie was able to destroy an entire ghost ship alone. Evil spirits were nothing to be afraid of.

    ckie had said that regr evil souls were likembs to him while evil spirits were mountain goats. Either way, they were all sheep. Before a tiger, the only difference between having horns or not was that there were more nutrients in the horns.

    Chen Zhao rang the bell on the metal gate. The old house¡¯s gate opened. A withered figure stood in the shadows and waved toward him.

    Chen Zhao pushed the metal gate and walked in. He saw a hunched man wrapped tightly in clothing.

    It was only January, but it wasn¡¯t cold during the day. It could reach the seventies and make one feel hot and annoyed. Chen Zhao only wore a t-shirt and a simple jacket. He even took the jacket off at noon.

    It was dark in the house. All the curtains were drawn and no lights were on, so Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t see the client¡¯s features clearly.

    ¡°Excuse me, are you the patient?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What can I call you by?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Movich.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me about your condition?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear about my condition before you came?¡±

    ¡°You mean, about how you sent two doctors to the mental hospital in fright?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be the third. Do you know how annoying it is for me to call the ambnce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ignorant,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all types of patients.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    The man turned on the lights. Chen Zhao realized that he wasn¡¯t old¡ªat most 30 years old. Judging from his face, he didn¡¯t seem sickly either.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look sick,¡± Chen Zhao said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Prepare yourself,¡± the man said solemnly, looking at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°What are you taking your clothes off for?¡±

    ¡°So you can see my body.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not gay.¡± The client¡¯s expression turned colder. ¡°Okay, I just wanted to lighten things up.¡±

    The client started taking his clothes off,yer byyer. The jacket came off. The moment he took off hisst shirt, a piercing scream came. The client had three twisted faces on his chest and stomach. They let out shrill screams.

    Chen Zhao felt like his head was about to explode. He covered his ears but couldn¡¯t block the sound.

    ¡°Go to sleep!¡± Chen Zhao cried. All he wanted was for these three faces to shut up.

    The three faces instantly closed their eyes and mouths and went to sleep.

    Chen Zhao touched his ears. He was bleeding! If the three things kept screaming, his head might actually explode. Thankfully, he used the Banshee¡¯s Charm out of desperation. Otherwise, he might be sent to the mental hospital too.

    The client looked at him in surprise. ¡°You stopped them? You could stop them?¡±

    ¡°What are those things? Are you a mutant?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s ears were still ringing. It was too painful.

    ¡°Who the hell knows? It happenedst month during Christmas. I just got these three faces on me... Get rid of them for me. It¡¯s too painful.¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me calm down. Don¡¯t talk. I can¡¯t hear half of what you¡¯re saying. My ears are ringing... And please put your clothes on.¡±

    It took half an hour for Chen Zhao to recover.

    ¡°I¡¯m Movich Tutas.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. Okay, tell me about your problem now.¡±

    Movich recounted everything that had happened, but his words were disorganized and didn¡¯t provide any information. He didn¡¯t know where the three demons came from either. Before Chen Zhao came, he¡¯d already sent two guys into the mental hospital. Chen Zhao almost became the third.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was Ethan. ¡°Chen, how are you? Did you see the patient?¡±

    Ethan still cared for Chen Zhao. He called just to confirm his safety.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I saw him. His condition is a bitplicated. Gotta go.¡±

    ¡°Great. With $200,000, I can get $40,000.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t care about me? You only care about your money. We¡¯re over...¡±

 Chapter 281 - Hiring Amon As An Actor

    <h4>Chapter 281: Hiring Amon As An Actor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen Zhao, someone used the spell Bloodline Blend to forcibly attach his rtives¡¯ souls to his body.¡±

    ¡°Can you pull these three souls out?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re definitely his close rtives. If I pull their souls out, I¡¯ll be killing them. Are you sure you want that?¡± ckie asked.

    Movich Tutas looked at Chen Zhao anxiously. ¡°Chen, you have a solution, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Movich. ¡°Do you find the three faces familiar?¡±

    ¡°Familiar? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Have you not observed the three faces carefully?¡±

    ¡°How do you expect me to observe such frightening faces? Also, whenever they appear, they¡¯ll scream.¡±

    ¡°Bring up your shirt... slowly... Perhaps they¡¯re still asleep.¡± Chen Zhao was still scared.

    Movich slowly lifted his shirt, exposing the three fearsome faces.

    Chen Zhao extended his hand and rubbed Movich¡¯s chest. A woman¡¯s face gradually appeared.

    Movich shouted in surprise, ¡°Mom?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your mom?¡±

    ¡°I... I... I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Little had Movich expected the strange face to be his mother¡¯s.

    ¡°How about this one?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my dad...¡±

    ¡°And this?¡±

    ¡°My grandmother... She raised me during my childhood.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the situation. Someone has ced them in your body. I can remove them, but it¡¯ll kill them.¡±

    ¡°But... they¡¯re already dead, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ll die again.¡±

    ¡°Then how?¡±

    ¡°Stop asking me. What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation. I need to think about it.¡±

    ¡°Please, you must think of a solution!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s your pay. Please take it.¡±

    Movich gave Chen Zhao a two hundred thousand check.

    Chen Zhao pushed the check away. ¡°I won¡¯t take the money until your problem is solved.¡±

    ¡°Please take it. It¡¯s the deposit.¡± Movich had been in desperation. Now, he could finally see some hope.

    He was afraid that Chen Zhao would never return after leaving.

    He would only be relieved if Chen Zhao took the money.

    ¡°Are you very rich?¡±

    In Chen Zhao¡¯s opinion, Movich¡¯s house was very ordinary. However, he did not hesitate to give Chen Zhao the two hundred thousand dor check. He even took it to be the deposit only.

    ¡°This is my maternal grandmother¡¯s house. I hid here to avoid my servants.¡±

    ¡°I still won¡¯t take the money. Wait for me to think of a solution first.¡±

    ¡°Then give me your number,¡± Movich said, uneasy.

    After giving Movich his number, Chen Zhao left.

    Chen Zhao could feel Movich¡¯s helpless and anticipating look as he left the house.

    Then, he went to Ethan¡¯s ce for free lunch.

    ¡°Chen, how is it?¡±

    ¡°The client¡¯s condition is ratherplicated. I can¡¯t heal him for now,¡± Chen Zhao sighed.

    Ethan also sighed in disappointment.

    ¡°But there¡¯s still a chance. I need to think about it. It seems that he¡¯s only taking the two hundred thousand as the deposit.¡±

    Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, Ethan¡¯s face was filled with delight. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it won¡¯t be less than two hundred thousand, provided I can heal him.¡±

    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Quickly think of a solution!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Get me some food first.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re just here for the free food.¡± Displeased, Ethan threw Chen Zhao a packed sandwich. Chen Zhao took a can of coke himself.

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from Steven.

    ¡°Chen, are you free?¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you unwell?¡±

    ¡°No, just want to have a meal with you.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Where do I go?¡±

    ¡°Silver Building, 23rd floor.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    When Chen Zhao exited from the elevator, he turned left and saw a restaurant before him. There were two men in ck jackets at the door. The restaurant was very empty.

    Chen Zhao called Steven, ¡°Steven, I¡¯m at the door.¡±

    One of the men seemed to have received a message through his earphones. He walked up and asked, ¡°Sir, are you Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in. Mr. Steven is waiting for you inside.¡±

    When Chen Zhao walked into the restaurant, he realized that Steven was the only customer. He was sitting by the window.

    Chen Zhao approached him. Steven called the waiter, ¡°You can start serving the dishes now.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I epted the PLM film about you and your friends.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why? Do you want me to act?¡± Chen Zhao did not even believe this himself.

    After all, Chen Zhao was an Asian. In most American movies, the main characters were not Asians.

    As far as he knew, there was already a preliminary script for the movie he had sold, and he was only a secondary character.

    Of course, Chen Zhao did not really mind it. PLM had bought the copyright to earn money in the first ce.

    If he insisted that the protagonist had to be an Asian, the box office might copse. It would be bad for both him and PLM.

    ¡°If you really want to act, I won¡¯t mind,¡± Steven said, smiling.

    ¡°Forget it. Just tell me what you want.¡±

    ¡°I want to borrow Amon for filming.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao did not know if thezy Amon would be able to tolerate it.

    Would it be too difficult a task for him?

    ¡°I¡¯m paying him at the highest rate for Hollywood animal actors.¡±

    ¡°Hollywood CG can be very realistic, right?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much one minute of CG costs? For most Hollywood films, as long as the time and money needed do not cost more than CG, CG will not be used. No matter how realistic CG is, it cannot bepared with filming the actual thing,¡± Steven said.

    Chen Zhao thought about it. ¡°How much are you paying exactly?¡±

    ¡°I need to know how well Amon can cooperate.¡±

    ¡°You can ask him to do anything that he can physically do, provided I¡¯m around. If you want him to fly, you probably need to find a helicopter first.¡±

    ¡°So as long as you¡¯re present, you can ask him to do anything, right?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay you fifteen thousand per hour.¡±

    ¡°How long do you need him for?¡±

    ¡°About three to four days. We¡¯ll be filming for about thirty hours,¡± Steven said. ¡°The exact time depends on the actual effects.¡±

    ¡°Can you make the pay higher?¡±

    ¡°Chen... I¡¯m just the director, not the investor.¡± Steven gave a dryugh.

 Chapter 282 - Female Lead

    <h4>Chapter 282: Female Lead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao could manage to ept this price.

    ¡°When does shooting start?¡± he asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know. The cast is still preparing. Oh, Vincent has a role in this too.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s his role?¡±

    ¡°One of the robbers¡ªthe getaway driver in a bank robbery case. He gets killed by the Mexicans.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Oh, my character won¡¯t die, right?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Of course not. I promise,¡± Steven replied, half-joking.

    ¡°Right, did you hire those two bodyguards recently?¡±

    Steven nodded. ¡°A few days ago, I attended an event and a stranger tried to approach me, but the event¡¯s guards stopped him. He took out a gun and injured one of the guards. I hired these two that same day.¡±

    ¡°Did you get hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just had a fright.¡± Steven shook his head. He had everything at this age, making him fear death even more.

    This was normal. Even Chen Zhao feared death, let alone Steven.

    Steven already prepared the contract, so Chen Zhao signed it.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Steven asked. ¡°Do you still have contact with Yafen Livana?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. Hollywood was a realistic ce. The main reason that she¡¯d gotten that role before was because of him. She didn¡¯t have a foundation in Hollywood. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked for his help after acting in Steven¡¯s movie.

    If this path was blocked, all her past efforts might go to waste.

    ¡°If possible, give her a chance. I think she¡¯ll be a good actress.¡±

    Yafen didn¡¯t have a representative work in Hollywood yet. Without that, no one would remember her. If no one remembered her, she would fail.

    There were too many actresses like her in Hollywood. It was a homogenous group. Yafen wasn¡¯t the most extraordinary. If she didn¡¯t have a representative work¡ªa memorable role¡ªshe would be lost in the sea of people.

    ¡°You still have feelings for her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a good actress,¡± Chen Zhao said vaguely. ¡°She works hard too.¡±

    Feelings? Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think that he had any special feelings for Yafen. They¡¯d had something before though, and had ended things without problems. Yafen had even given her blessings when Chen Zhao told her he had a girlfriend.

    Whether she was genuine or not, Chen Zhao still hoped that she could seed in Hollywood. At least, she wouldn¡¯t be as miserable as right now,boring for the tiniest roles.

    ¡°Do you think she can take the female lead?¡± Steven asked.

    ¡°The role of Kate, the reporter?¡±

    In the script, David became the main character. The female lead was Kate, who was brave enough to expose the truth.

    ¡°If you think she can, I won¡¯t object,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    But could Steven decide on the female lead?

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t part of Hollywood, but he knew that the casting wasn¡¯t only the director¡¯s decision. He might be able to decide the second and third leads, but there were too many considerations for the female lead.

    ¡°It¡¯s my movie,¡± Steven said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m in charge.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Steven. He¡¯d almost forgotten that this man was a renowned director in Hollywood.

    Steven¡¯s box office totaled to a few billion. He didn¡¯t rely on the umtion from sequels either. He never filmed sequels. Even if the six major filmpanies wanted him to direct a movie, they wouldn¡¯t get involved in the cast.

    This was Hollywood. This was reality.

    As long as you proved your talent and was able to attract box office numbers, then you could do whatever you wanted.

    As one of Hollywood and the world¡¯s most sessful directors, Steven was able to ask for even more authority, even to the editing of the film.

    Many times, the movie filmed by the director and the final product werepletely different. This was a problem in editing.

    This was also the difference between major and ordinary directors. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even pay attention to the entertainment industry, but even he¡¯d heard of Steven back in China.

    ¡°If she can have this chance, I¡¯ll thank you for her.¡±

    ¡°If you really want to thank me, cut down Amon¡¯s cost by half.¡±

    ¡°In your dreams.¡±

    Just then, a guard in ck walked in. ¡°Sir, a woman wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Name?¡±

    ¡°Lucy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, her? Tell her I¡¯m busy.¡± Steven waved his hand.

    ¡°I should go, Steven.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Steven rose to embrace Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Can I take this lobster to go?¡±

    ¡°You *sshole,¡± Steven said,ughing. ¡°You scammed me out of tens of thousands of dors just then. This lobster costs $8,000.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Exiting the restaurant, Chen Zhao took out his phone.

    ¡°Hi, Yafen.¡±

    ¡°Chen, howe you have the time to call me today? Did you break up with your girlfriend? If you needfort, I¡¯m just a call away.¡±

    ¡°I just talked to Steven. You might have a chance at being the female lead in his new movie. Prepare a bit for it. I can¡¯t make promises, but you have a big chance.¡±

    ¡°Really? Chen, are you serious? Female lead? Can I really?¡±

    ¡°Please, it¡¯s not confirmed now,¡± Chen Zhao said nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited. The female lead is a reporter. She¡¯s the type to act on her own. I can¡¯t reveal too much, but I hope you can get this chance.¡±

    ¡°Chen, thank you. If you have any needs, I can satisfy you. Any position.¡±

    Yafen teased Chen Zhao without holding back. Thinking of her sexy figure, Chen Zhao grew heated. However, he kept calm. He thought for a moment and gave up on it. Having sex for exchange was too much.

    Chen Zhao might not be an extremely dedicated person, but he would never be the first to betray his significant other.

    A polyamorous rtionship was great, but not many women were willing to share her man and feelings with someone else. At least, Chen Zhao felt like he wasn¡¯t that lucky.

    Just then, a pair of long legs appeared before him. Chen Zhao looked up those long legs to see a gorgeous woman.

    Chen Zhao recognized her. He¡¯d treated her before.

    ¡°You¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°Lucy, did you forget? You saw my body before.¡±

    1

    Chen Zhao remembered Lucy¡ªalbeit only remembering that she¡¯d suspected she had STDs. As for seeing her body, it was only for a checkup.

    Chen Zhao had seen Normans body a handful times now. Looking with the eyes of a doctor and a man werepletely different feelings.

 Chapter 283 - Faithâ€™s Complaint

    <h4>Chapter 283: Faith¡¯s Comint</h4>

    ¡°Hi Lucy, what a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you very close to Mr. Steven?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just his personal doctor,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°I would like to ask you some questions. Are you free?¡±

    ¡°If you want to ask about Mr. Steven, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell you much. I¡¯m busy. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you want to have a deeper conversation with me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± If it was in the past, Chen Zhao would not mind sleeping with Lucy.

    Lucy pulled Chen Zhao¡¯s hand. She took out a stack of notes from her handbag and pushed it into Chen Zhao¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Chen Zhao weighed the stack of money.

    There should be a few thousand dors. She brought so much cash with her. Isn¡¯t she afraid of getting robbed?

    ¡°I heard Mr. Steven has another project with PLM, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Do you know Mr. Steven¡¯s role arrangement?¡±

    ¡°Lucy, I¡¯m just a doctor. Do you think I know this kind of thing?¡±

    Lucy was unhappy. ¡°If this is all you can tell me, return me my money.¡±

    ¡°You know I¡¯m just a private doctor, so you should know that I can¡¯t provide you with too much information.¡±

    Lucy was even more displeased. To be honest, a few thousand dors for confirming a suspicion was really too expensive.

    A few thousand was no small amount for her. A hard-fought role would give her at most a hundred thousand. Moreover, she would get only two to three such roles in an entire year.

    ¡°If Mr. Steven knows that his doctor epted a bribe and betrayed him, I wonder what he will do.¡±

    Chen Zhao found Lucy really weird. She wanted to force him to say more and was not even willing to waste a few thousand dors.

    ¡°Then you better tell him quickly that you bribed me with a few thousand to get information about him.¡± Chen Zhao smiled. ¡°Your thoughts are even more naive than your appearance.¡±

    Lucy gritted her teeth and watched as Chen Zhao left. Chen Zhao was right in that she was unclean in the first ce.

    If Steven found it out, she would lose the opportunity to fairlypete for a role.

    Just then, Lucy¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Lucy, there¡¯s a personal job. Do you want it?¡±

    It was Lucy¡¯s agent, who had a really wide social circle. However, Lucy knew that her agent would always arrange improper work for the actors, against thepany¡¯s will.

    When Lucy heard her agent¡¯s words, she began to hesitate.

    Her current position in Hollywood was really awkward. It was neither high enough or too low.

    She was somewhat famous, but she had almost zero influence in the industry.

    She was both a star and a social butterfly.

    In fact, she had used her body to exchange for a role before.

    By personal job, her agent was referring to selling her body.

    Nevertheless, it would earn her much more money.

    She could just close her eyes and the night would be over.

    It could also greatly improve her financial condition.

    Although she was a star and could earn at least a million a year, including business activities and advertisement, she simrly had to spend a lot.

    It was like how she had just given Chen Zhao a few thousand to buy information.

    It was not a rare urrence. Sometimes, she had to find a few insiders beforepeting for a role.

    Even those top-tier female stars might not have been cleaner than Lucy before they became famous.

    Lucy gave it a thought. ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very low.¡± Lucy felt that the price should at least double.

    She was a star, not a cheap whore.

    ¡°His status is quite special. If you can form a good rtionship with him, it¡¯ll help your career greatly.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s eyes brightened. The most pressing thing she had to do now was to widen her social circle. After all, she had juste from Australia half a year ago and did not know many people in Hollywood. Her work had all been organized by her agent.

    A rtionship was probably the most important thing in Hollywood. Many times, the setting of a character could be changed because of it.

    ¡°Give me his address.¡±

    Soon, Lucy arrived at Beverly Hills.

    It was not very far from the ce she lived in, but the manor before her was way bigger than her small vi.

    Lucy dreamed of staying in such a manor. It was the life that she longed for.

    When she entered the manor, she saw a swimming pool which was itselfrger than her vi. A maid and a child were ying in the pool.

    Mary lifted her head and nced at Lucy. With her high heels, Lucy walked past her, scanning her with a proud look.

    Lucy walked into the house, admiring the extravagant decorations. All of them were indicating the extreme wealth of the owner.

    For example, there was an oil painting on the wall. Even with Lucy¡¯s shallow knowledge, she knew that it cost a lot, at least much higher than the amount she was going to get.

    ¡°Hi, Lucy.¡± Dell was half-naked and wearing a loose pair of pants.

    When Lucy saw Dell, she found him slightly familiar.

    She had probably seen the young face somewhere before, but she could not recall.

    ¡°Hi, have we met before?¡±

    ¡°You probably saw me in some magazine,¡± Dell said, smiling.

    He had been eyeing Lucy for a long time. Her delicate face and perfect body were irresistible.

    Lucy thought that Dell must be very famous to be able to appear in a magazine.

    Judging from the size of the manor, Dell was definitely no ordinary man.

    ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°You can call me Dell. That¡¯s how all my friends call me.¡±

    ¡°Dell, your house is beautiful.¡± Lucy gently touched her rosy lips and crooked her finger. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room. It¡¯s even nicer,¡± Dell said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it¡¯s more exciting here?¡± Lucy pulled her low-cut shirt even lower. Dell could not move his eyes away from the deep cleavage.

    Dell seized Lucy¡¯s slim waist and the two kissed each other wildly.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Suddenly, Faith¡¯s scream interrupted the two.

    ¡°Mr. Dell, this is too much!¡± Mary walked in and stared at Dell in anger.

    Dell¡¯s expression froze and he quickly exined, ¡°Err, we were just kissing. Lucy, go to my room.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m calling Uncle. I don¡¯t want to be here anymore. I don¡¯t want Daddy anymore!¡± Faith pouted to disy her dissatisfaction. Meanwhile, she took out her phone. ¡°Uncle,e and fetch me. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I don¡¯t want Daddy.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Faith, don¡¯t tell your Uncle about it. It¡¯s Daddy¡¯s fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dell immediately snatched the phone from Faith.

    ¡°Hey, Dell, what did you do again?¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Listen, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Daddy and a woman are doing bad things in the living room!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± Dell was about to exin, but Chen Zhao had already hung up.

    Lucy looked at Dell, not knowing what to do. ¡°Dell, what happened?¡±

    Dell¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

 Chapter 284 - Exchange

    <h4>Chapter 284: Exchange</h4>

    A whileter, Chen Zhao came.

    Seeing him, Faith ran into his arms. ¡°Uncle.¡±

    Chen Zhao picked her up and turned toward Dell, with Lucy beside him. When Lucy saw him, she was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao woulde here.

    Chen Zhao handed Faith to Mary. ¡°Take her outside to y.¡± Then he looked at Dell and Lucy.

    Lucy took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Hi, Chen. We meet again.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Chen Zhao scoffed. ¡°Dell,e here. Let¡¯s talk privately.¡±

    ¡°Chen, let¡¯s make a deal. You can¡¯t hit me.¡± Dell was really afraid that Chen Zhao would attack.

    ¡°You want me to hit you here?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Dell rose immediately. ¡°Lucy, we¡¯re going outside for a bit.

    He and Chen Zhao walked outside. Lucy looked at them through the floor-to-ceiling window. It seemed that Chen Zhao and this Dell were very close.

    ¡°Dell, I don¡¯t care how messed up your private life is, but can¡¯t you think about Faith? Can you go to your room when you mess with women?¡±

    ¡°Chen, this really is an exception. I was too impulsive just then. But we were only kissing. We didn¡¯t get to that point yet.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Lucy in the living room. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of her in the first ce.

    ¡°You know her?¡±

    ¡°No. I paid $150,000 for her. Oh, you know her too?¡±

    ¡°She was my patient.¡±

    ¡°What was her condition?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. It would be too much to reveal a woman¡¯s sickness. Plus, not breaching a client¡¯s privacy was the rule for private doctors.

    ¡°Just a small thing, but remember to wear condoms when you y with outside women. I don¡¯t want to treat your STDs, got it?¡± Chen Zhao patted Dell¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll take Faith to my house tonight. Come get her tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I promise I won¡¯t do it in the living room next time.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡±

    Dell shuddered. Ignoring him, Chen Zhao turned to leave.

    ¡°Mary, hand Faith over to me. You can have a day off. Go home and see Bant.¡±

    ¡°Did you make it clear with Mr. Dell?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dell, Chen is only a doctor. Why are you so scared of him?¡± Lucyy on Dell, murmuring, ¡°Ah...that hurts.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to sow discord between Chen and me so immaturely,¡± Dell said coldly. ¡°We¡¯re brothers and you¡¯re nothing. If you mention our rtionship again, there won¡¯t be a ce for you in Hollywood anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... Dell, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    Dell was an *ss but he wasn¡¯t stupid. He¡¯d seen too many girls like Lucy. She just thought she was smart, but to Dell, she was just a high-end prostitute. She was pretty, but she could be f*cked with money.

    On the other hand, Dell¡¯s rtionship with Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t be exined in a few words.

    Lucy quickly paid for her mistake. After they finished, Dell drove her out of the manor. She didn¡¯t receive anything other than the check.

    She was pissed, but she¡¯d already thought of Dell¡¯s status. He was a big shareholder of CAA. That was the biggest managementpany of Hollywood with countless celebrities. CAA¡¯s connections were spread across the entirety of Hollywood.

    If she¡¯d snatched this chance to sign with CAA, she would get more opportunities for herself.

    Unfortunately, she¡¯d underestimated Dell¡¯s rtionship with Chen Zhao. She¡¯d also underestimated Dell¡¯s intelligence. No one who could thrive in Hollywood was an actual idiot.

    She¡¯d only said one thing and Dell already saw her ulterior motive.

    ...

    ¡°Lucy, did you finish?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lucy told her manager calmly.

    ¡°How was it? How was his impression of you?¡±

    ¡°You really want me to get into CAA? If I do, won¡¯t you lose me?¡±

    ¡°Ha...I trust you¡¯ll be able to get me into CAA too.¡± The manager wasn¡¯t stupid. He wouldn¡¯t do unprofitable business.

    ¡°But you¡¯ll have to be let down. He doesn¡¯t n on signing me.¡± Lucy wouldn¡¯t reveal that she¡¯d offended Dell.

    ¡°Really? What a pity, it was such a good chance.¡± The manager didn¡¯t think too much into it and continued, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a fashion show in two days. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Watch a fashion show?¡±

    ¡°No, as a model,¡± the manager said. ¡°It¡¯s for the famous high fashion brand Baroness. The boss has very deep connections and can even affect Hollywood.¡±

    ¡°You can help me endorse Baroness?¡± Lucy asked, eyes brightening.

    ¡°They don¡¯t need endorsements. With your status, you can¡¯t get it either.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of me going?¡±

    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a point. Disregarding the pay, if you can meet the owner, you¡¯ll be able to be the female lead of a movie with her single word.¡±

    ¡°Is she really that powerful in Hollywood?¡±

    ¡°Of course. The Baroness¡¯ influence in Hollywood is substantial. Practically every celebrity has one or a few tailored outfits from it. The owner¡¯s family is also influential and vast.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take this job.¡± Lucy understood that she couldn¡¯t reject or choose this job.

    Aftering to Hollywood, she¡¯d only done two things: act and get connections.

    She was willing to do everything to be connected to those big figures. Unfortunately, to them, she was only a pretty ornament. Hollywood was full of girls like her.

    So far, not a single big figure appreciated her. She gave up everything she could give to no avail.

    Often times, it wasn¡¯t like she could just hook her finger and she could get in bed with someone. She didn¡¯t even have the power to reject when she wasn¡¯t willing. Any producer with a bit of fame could make her strip.

    She started off feeling disgust; now, she was numb.

    Lucy didn¡¯t know how many people she¡¯d f*cked now. Getting money like today was good. Some might not even fulfill their promises or give an empty check.

    She couldn¡¯t even count how many empty checks she had now.

 Chapter 285 - An Unkillable Man

    <h4>Chapter 285: An Unkible Man</h4>

    Fali was giving Faith a shower, while Chen Zhao was in the swimming pool outside.

    At the moment, Chen Zhao was surrounded by all his demons, including ckie.

    ¡°Still the same problem. It¡¯s not difficult to eliminate the three attached spirits, but how can I separate them from the host without harming them?¡±

    ¡°Kill the host,¡± Obitos said proudly. He was the first toe out with a solution.

    ¡°Yes, a very unique and refined solution, which we shall leave for further discussionter. Does anyone have any other solutions?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ckie was the expert here, but even he could not think of a solution, not to mention the other demons.

    ¡°ckie, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°First, I can confirm that Movich was hit with Bloodline Blend. The three evil spirits are his closest family members, and they were forcibly attached to his body. Feature-wise, they have actually already be part of the host. It¡¯s like you have five fingers, and you feel that five is too many, so you cut off a few fingers and still want them to move. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in Chinese which has the same meaning as where there¡¯s a will there¡¯s a way. Nothing is absolutely impossible.¡± Chen Zhao did not want to give up.

    After all, it would affect Movich¡¯s entire life and Chen Zhao¡¯s payment.

    ¡°Human, can¡¯t think of anything. The more I think, the hungrier I get.¡± Beelzebub had alreadyin on the ground and stopped thinking.

    The other demons were also dawdling. No demon wanted to waste their time and brainpower on such a matter.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give the one who can think of a solution one year worth of demonic crystals.¡±

    All the demons were energized at once. However, they only suggested ridiculous solutions, which were even worse than Obitos¡¯.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a more reliable solution?¡± Chen Zhao pped his forehead and looked at the demons.

    Just then, Fali also walked out, carrying Faith who was wrapped up in a towel. Fali asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°I have a troublesome patient.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Fali knew that Chen Zhao¡¯s medical skills were excellent. Hence, she wanted to know what illness Chen Zhao would describe as being troublesome.

    ¡°To be urate, the person¡¯s not ill. There are evil spirits attached to his body.¡±

    ¡°Then it should be an exorcism, right? Can you not do it?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem if they¡¯re ordinary spirits. The thing is, he was hit by a spell. The three spirits turned out to be his father, mother, and grandmother who had raised him up.¡±

    ¡°Will the three spirits harm the host?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he just has three distorted faces on his chest. Whenever they see light, they¡¯ll scream and cause everyone to have concussion except the host. Apart from those, he¡¯s just fine.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Can you not pull the three spirits out of his body by force?¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯ve already totally fused with each other. Pulling them out will be like cutting off your fingers and still wanting them to function.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t help you. I¡¯ll bring Faith to bed first. Don¡¯t stay in the pool for too long.¡±

    The more Chen Zhao thought about it, the more frustrated he became. He swam a fewps in the pool.

    The water at night was still somewhat cold. After swimming, Chen Zhao left the pool and dried himself up.

    Then, he changed to his sportswear. He informed Fali and then went out for a night run.

    Chen Zhao would not usually go for night runs, but he really could not fall asleep tonight.

    Normally, whenever he could not sleep, he would not let Fali sleep too.

    He would spend all his energy on Fali. However, Faith was there and he could not do anything.

    Therefore, he could only expend his energy by exercising. It was not toote, only just over eight, but the coastal road was already rather empty. Chen Zhao enjoyed the sea breeze as he jogged on the sidewalk.

    Suddenly, a person appeared on the path. The person was still wearing a hood, hiding his face.

    Chen Zhao did not notice him and collided into him directly.

    The person was blown backward by a meter and copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Sorry, are you alright?¡±

    Chen Zhao wanted to help the person to get up, but when he touched the person¡¯s hand, he felt a sharp burning sensation.

    ¡°Ah... What¡¯s in your hand?¡± Chen Zhao withdrew his hand and realized that there was a brand.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s the imprint of a demonic badge. There¡¯s something wrong with that guy.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the person before him. ¡°Stop!¡±

    Just then, a car on the road lost control and charged toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao quickly jumped away and barely dodged the car.

    ¡°Buddy, are you okay?¡± the driver asked, sticking his head out.

    Chen Zhao was not hit. He saw the hooded man walking away and immediately gave chase.

    Realizing that Chen Zhao was chasing him, the hooded man also started to run.

    He was not slow at all. Chen Zhao followed him closely.

    Smith sped up, but soon he was short on stamina.

    ¡°Damn, why isn¡¯t he dead yet?!¡± Smith cursed as he ran.

    He would find his prey using the same method every night, and it was really simple. As long as he touched the victim¡¯s body with his hand, he would leave an imprint. Bad luck would quickly kill the victim.

    Smith would obtain the victim¡¯s luck, while the Cursed Coin would obtain the victim¡¯s soul.

    Just as Chen Zhao was chasing Smith, amppost by the road suddenly fell down without warning and smashed onto Chen Zhao¡¯s body.

    It was really a heavy hit. Smith stopped and looked at Chen Zhao, heaving a long sigh of relief. He¡¯s finally dead...

    Just as Smith thought that it was over, Chen Zhao got up from the ground again.

    ¡°Not dead? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    Pushing themppost aside, Chen Zhao raised his head and looked at Smith.

    He finally saw Smith¡¯s face clearly. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±

    Chen Zhao had seen Smith at the entrance of the abandoned college building when Sienna called him for help.

    That time, both Chen Zhao and ckie found Smith somewhat strange, but they did not investigate it in depth.

    Now, Chen Zhao could finally confirm that there was something wrong.

    Smith immediately ran away, and Chen Zhao obviously continued to chase him.

    The two raced against each other. Chen Zhao followed Smith closely, not nning to let him go.

    When Smith reached a car park, he could not run anymore.

    Just when Chen Zhao thought Smith was going to surrender, a car hit Chen Zhao from the back.

    Chen Zhao flew forward for a few meters, but the car still drove toward him. Chen Zhao made a roll and dodged the car. However, the car beside him also started its engine.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, he¡¯s releasing evil spirits to control the cars. Don¡¯t fight with him here.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Different Function Of Angelic Crystals

    <h4>Chapter 286: Different Function Of Angelic Crystals</h4>

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how many evil spirits this guy controlled.

    A dozen cars in the parking lot all had their lights on. ckie swooped forward and destroyed two evil spirits.

    Chen Zhao suddenly had a strange feeling. It came from the mark on his left hand.

    Another car crashed toward him. This time, he was prepared and dodged it easily.

    Smith was about to escape again. ¡°ckie!¡± Chen Zhao called. ¡°Take out all these evil spirits. I¡¯ll go after him.¡±

    These evil spirit cars gave Chen Zhao a headache, but it was nothing to ckie. Plus, it could also give Chen Zhao more angelic crystals.

    As soon as he left the parking lot, Chen Zhao caught up to Smith. He jumped and tackled Smith to the ground.

    Just then, Smith released another evil spirit.

    Chen Zhao immediately activated the Mouth of Glutton on his right arm and swallowed the evil spirit.

    Seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm, Smith instantly understood that he wasn¡¯t a regr guy.

    ¡°Let me see how many you can swallow. Die!¡±

    This time, he released a dozen spirits. Chen Zhao cursed inwardly. Just how many evil spirits did this *sshole control?

    Chen Zhao controlled the Mouth of Glutton to swallow these evil spirits. By now, he felt that the Mouth of Glutton was full. Apparently, it could get full too. It couldn¡¯t eat any more evil spirits.

    But Chen Zhao saw an even more terrifying scene. Countless evil spirits appeared behind Smith.

    ¡°F*ck...¡±

    Without even thinking, Chen Zhao took out a bag of angelic crystals and shattered them. The countless evil spirits were already charging at him. He scattered the powder of the angelic crystals.

    Whoosh!

    The moment that the powder from the angelic crystals touched the hundreds of evil spirits, the entire sky lit up. It was like someone setting off fireworks.

    Like peeling silk from silkworms, threads of light flew out of the ignited evil spirits and went toward the mark on Chen Zhao¡¯s left palm. The feeling was weird. It wasn¡¯t painful orfortable.

    At the same time, Smith¡¯s face was ashen.

    ¡°What else can you do? Do it all.¡± Chen Zhao sneered at Smith.

    Smith wanted to escape again, but he suddenly heard a crack. Then Chen Zhao saw Smith¡¯s leg snap. He fell forward, hitting his head on the ground. Blood flowed out.

    Chen Zhao froze. No way?

    He couldn¡¯t just die like that, right? That was too easy, wasn¡¯t it?

    Chen Zhao still wanted to fight hundreds of more rounds!

    The cursed coin that had been embedded into Smith¡¯s palm fell off and rolled to Chen Zhao¡¯s feet.

    Chen Zhao was about to pick it up when he sensed desire from the Mouth of Glutton.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you full earlier? Why do you want to eat again?¡± Chen Zhao controlled the Mouth of Glutton. The desire to eat became more obvious when it appeared.

    The coin didn¡¯t seem like a good thing, so he had the Mouth of Glutton bite it. A few chompster, the coin waspletely digested.

    ckie floated over. Looking at him, Chen Zhao said, ¡°ckie, you were kind of slow this time.¡±

    ¡°These evil spirits are unique. They¡¯re well-preserved and very useful, so I imprisoned them.¡± He looked at the soul fragments scattered on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you exploded the angelic crystals. If only you could have dyed him more until I came over.¡±

    ¡°By the time you got here, I would¡¯ve been ripped apart.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think he could have survived before so many evil spirits.

    ckie was still looking around, picking up the fragments. These pieces would evaporate with time, so he couldn¡¯t find many.

    However, Chen Zhao noticed that the surrounding grass was growing crazily at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°ckie, do soul fragments help nts grow?¡±

    ¡°It probably isn¡¯t the soul fragments. I never heard that they could help nts grow.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It could be the angelic crystals,¡± ckie said. ¡°Demonic crystals are effective toward demons, animals, and humans¡ªbasically everything that has blood and flesh. Perhaps angelic crystals are effective toward nts.¡±

    ¡°You skipped yourself. Demonic crystals are useful for you too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find time to experiment and we¡¯ll know.¡±

    Before this, Chen Zhao had angelic crystals but had very limited research. He only knew that it could counter demons. Now, it seemed that angelic crystals weren¡¯t so useless.

    Plus, they¡¯d destroyed so many evil spirits this time. It should¡¯ve produced some angelic crystals.

    ¡°ckie, do you know what¡¯s with that guy?¡±

    ¡°This should be a demonic badge left by ancient demons.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the effect?¡±

    ¡°It should be the cursed coin,¡± ckie said. ¡°The cursed coin has two sides: luck and bad luck. Luck is always for itself and bad luck is for the others. After touching the coin, it¡¯ll absorb the other¡¯s luck or fortune and have the victim get attacked by bad luck. Your car ident earlier and getting hit by the streetlight were all examples.¡±

    ¡°If the cursed coin can suck away other people¡¯s luck, howe he fell to his death himself?¡±

    ¡°I guessed the general idea. The cursed coin will preserve the souls of the victims. No matter if it¡¯s luck or bad luck, it¡¯s all rted to the victim. Even if they be spirits, their luck will still be preserved. You purified so many souls, which also took away his luck. When his luck disappeared, it brought to him his worst fate.¡±

    ¡°What about this mark? Will it be stuck on my hand forever?¡±

    ¡°No. Nothing is forever. Even luck and bad luck will disappear one day. It¡¯s the same for this mark. Plus, the cursed coin has disappearedpletely. It won¡¯t affect you at all.¡±

    ¡°When I destroyed the evil spirits earlier, I think some light threads went into the mark. Do you know what that was?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chen Zhao squeezed his shoulders. It seemed like he¡¯d taken Smith out easily today. However, it wasn¡¯t easy at all. He was injured.

    Of course, it was due to the bad luck and not the enemy¡¯s attacks.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dare to imagine what troubles he¡¯d face in theing days if he didn¡¯t catch up to Smith. It¡¯s even possible that he could choke on alcohol and die.

    Suddenly, he heard a woman crying for help...

 Chapter 287 - Permanently Disabled

    <h4>Chapter 287: Permanently Disabled</h4>

    Chen Zhao knew thedy. It was Lucy.

    At the moment, she was being pressed onto the ground by a few men, the upper part of her dress already torn apart.

    Chen Zhao did not know why Lucy was alone here at this hour.

    Nevertheless, he did what a man should do.

    Chen Zhao charged forward and kicked away the man who was about to leap at Lucy.

    ¡°F**k! Kill this f**king Asian!¡± one of the gangsters shouted. However, he immediately received a punch in the face which knocked him out.

    In just over ten seconds, the four gangsters were all half-unconscious.

    Chen Zhao helped Lucy to get up. ¡°Should we call the police?¡±

    There were still tear marks on Lucy¡¯s face. She quietly tidied her dress.

    ¡°I¡¯m a star. If this gets exposed, I would have to leave Hollywood,¡± Lucy said in a very calm tone as she stared at Chen Zhao.

    Nheless, she looked somewhat fragile. Her face was filled with tear marks and her hair was rather messy. Her left cheek was red, probably caused by a p.

    Her dress was already torn, with one of the slings broken. Even the hemline was damaged. There were also bruises on her body due to contact with the ground.

    Chen Zhao looked at the four people on the ground and approached them.

    Ah...

    Ah...

    Ah...

    Ah...

    Chen Zhao permanently disabled them!

    ¡°Let me walk you back. I remember you don¡¯t live far away,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Lucy nodded in silence. Chen Zhao did not ask her any questions and only walked with her quietly.

    Lucy seemed to be stumbling. Chen Zhao lowered his head and realized that one of her high-heeled shoes was broken.

    Chen Zhao removed his own shoes. ¡°Wear these.¡±

    Lucy looked at Chen Zhao and hesitated for a moment. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    When they arrived at Lucy¡¯s house, Chen Zhao gave her a small can of ointment. ¡°Apply it to your face.¡±

    ¡°Do you bring it with you all the time?¡± Lucy smiled gently, but her smile looked very forced.

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor,¡± Chen Zhao exined.

    ¡°Do you want toe in?¡±

    ¡°No, I should leave now.¡±

    Lucy looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s back. ¡°Chen... Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t walk alone at night again.¡± Chen Zhao did not turn around.

    He only sympathized with Lucy¡¯s predicament. Indeed, he would have shown up regardless of who thedy was.

    When Chen Zhao returned home, it was already over ten.

    Fali had just gotten out of bed to get some water when she saw Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, why are you all dirty?¡±

    Chen Zhao walked to the bedroom door and looked inside. ¡°Is Faith asleep?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Zhao closed the door. ¡°Fali, let¡¯s take a bath in the swimming pool.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t even hold it for one night?¡± Fali stared at Chen Zhao, speechless.

    Ignoring Fali¡¯s objection, Chen Zhao carried her and walked toward the pool.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m still in my pajamas.¡±

    Ssh...

    Chen Zhao had already jumped into the pool with Fali, who was still resisting. ¡°Asshole, my pajamas are wet.¡±

    ...

    The phone rang. Chen Zhao looked at the time. It had only just passed seven in the morning.

    He had been sleeping on the sofa, while Fali and Faith slept in the bedroom.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Movich.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Movich, do you know what time it is now?¡±

    ¡°I know I must have woken you up. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Chen, have you thought of a way to heal me?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Chen Zhao also had a headache.

    ¡°Please, you must help me! I don¡¯t want to stay here forever...¡± As Movich spoke, he started to cry.

    Chen Zhao did not know how tofort Movich. Without thinking, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely solve your problem in ten days.¡±

    Movich immediately stopped crying and asked in delight, ¡°Really?¡±

    Chen Zhao regretted his words. It was too firm a promise.

    However, it was toote now. If Chen Zhao broke his promise, Movich would be even more desperate.

    Just then, Chen Zhao saw Winnip and Laurent standing outside, waving at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I have a solution. Bye.¡± Chen Zhao hung up and went to open the door.

    ¡°Winnip, Laurent, why are you here so early?¡±

    ¡°Why did you sleep on the sofa? Were you chased out of the room by Fali yesterday?¡± Winnip asked curiously.

    ¡°Did you argue with each other? And now you¡¯re going to break up?¡± Laurent asked excitedly.

    ¡°Dell¡¯s daughter slept here, so I could only sleep on the sofa,¡± Chen Zhao sighed.

    ¡°You¡¯re more caring than I thought,¡± Winnip nodded in satisfaction.

    Chen Zhao felt that sleeping on the sofast night was totally worth it, now that he had received Winnip¡¯s recognition. Anyway, he had done everythingst night.

    ¡°Winnip, your standard for caring is too low,¡± Laurent said, displeased.

    ¡°At least he¡¯s better than you. When Fali and Faur were only three months, you were still sleeping like a dead pig.¡±

    Laurent did not deny it. Chen Zhao was used to ignoring Laurent long ago.

    No matter what Chen Zhao did, Laurent would not be happy. Chen Zhao might as well please Winnip.

    After all, Winnip was the real decision-maker.

    ¡°Is Fali still sleeping?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the time. Fali should be waking up soon.

    Indeed, after a short while, Fali also woke up. ¡°Dad, Mom, morning.¡±

    ¡°Fali, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Winnip said.

    ¡°You¡¯re going home already? Why don¡¯t you stay here for a bit longer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all Winnip. She said that there are a lot of things waiting for her to settle.¡±

    Laurent loved his daughters and he was also retired. Clearly he wanted to y in Los Angeles for a few more days.

    Unfortunately, Winnip still had work to settle. They had to leave.

    Chen Zhao and Fali sent Winnip and Laurent to the airport. Laurent pulled Chen Zhao to the side and threatened fiercely, ¡°Kid, I suggest you quickly break up with Fali. If I see you again next time...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw you into the sea and feed the sharks,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m retired now, I still know many political figures. I¡¯ll get you in jail.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw you into the sea and feed the sharks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯ll find a gang to kill you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll throw you into the sea and feed the sharks.¡±

    ¡°Is that the only sentence you know?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll throw you in a desert.¡±

    Winnip, Laurent and bodyguards A, B and C left.

    Fali nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°What did you say to my dad? He was almost mad.¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I only told him that I¡¯ll bring him out to y again next time, but he doesn¡¯t like the ces I suggested.¡±

 Chapter 288 - Hardy Life Depends On Peace Knot

    <h4>Chapter 288: Hardy Life Depends On Peace Knot</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Angel Beach,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Fali didn¡¯t drive, so Chen Zhao brought her from the airport to the Coastal Rescue Team¡¯s office. Along the way, he got a call.

    It was Z. ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a show at mypany tomorrow night. Do you want toe?¡±

    ¡°What show?¡±

    ¡°The fashion show for mypany¡¯s new products. You cane with your girlfriend.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a bit. He wasn¡¯t interested in fashion shows. After all, he didn¡¯t understand that kind of fashion. He¡¯d rather watch Victoria¡¯s Secret.

    However, he didn¡¯t know if Fali was interested. Turning, he asked, ¡°Fali, my friend has a fashion show tomorrow. She invited us. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Women would always be women. They couldn¡¯t resist things about clothes.

    Fali answered without hesitation and asked, ¡°But we have to dress formally for that kind of event, right?¡±

    ¡°Should I go dress shopping with you tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, Odutra is imprisoned here,¡± Caprice called Chen Zhao. ¡°When do you want to ¡®visit¡¯ him?¡±

    Chen Zhao remembered Odutra. Originally, he thought it would take half a year for Odutra to be put through trial and be imprisoned. He didn¡¯t expect it to take less than a month.

    ¡°He¡¯s in prison so soon?¡± Chen Zhao asked doubtfully.

    ¡°Ha, he¡¯s a top criminal. The court doesn¡¯t feel confident if he¡¯s only detained. Plus, his crime and evidence are all clear, so the L.A. court quickly gave him a sentence.¡±

    ¡°How long is it?¡±

    ¡°For life and without parole.¡±

    ¡°Is there a possibility for him toe out?¡±

    ¡°Technically, yes,¡± Caprice said. ¡°But if you¡¯re worried that he¡¯lle out in 30 or 40 years and take revenge on you, there¡¯s no need. He won¡¯t live that long.¡±

    The average criminal could live a few decades in prison if they didn¡¯t do anything stupid. However, Odutra was a gang leader. He had more rivals than followers. Would his rivals let him be released?

    Plus, his men probably wanted him to die in prison, right?

    Odutra had nned on gang-raping Fali that night.

    Chen Zhao would never let him go so easily. After all, he¡¯d disabled four rapists justst night. This was just the basic punishment. Odutra would definitely get something more.

    ¡°You guys help me think. What is very painful but won¡¯t have any visible signs?¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Carrie said. ¡°I have a good friend who¡¯s a painful torturer. She¡¯s amazing at torturing souls.¡±

    ¡°Is she in Hell right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You just have to kill your enemy and have his soul go to Hell.¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head. Killing his enemy felt nice, but it was too costly. It could affect Caprice too.

    ¡°Human,¡± Raymond said. ¡°I thought of an idea.¡±

    ¡°What idea?¡±

    ¡°Let me give him great sexual desire, hehe...¡± Raymond said while snickering.

    He had a good idea, but this couldn¡¯t satisfy Chen Zhao. ¡°Not enough. This is just appetizer, at most.¡±

    ¡°Make him never be able to feel full,¡± Beelzebub added. ¡°Make him feel starved forever.¡±

    ¡°Still a bitcking. Keep thinking.¡±

    ¡°Why are you making itplicated?¡± ckie asked. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just use what you did to Philip Quinn?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s too obvious,¡± Chen Zhao declined the suggestion.

    Philip Quinn¡¯s case was too unique. If another case came up, it would be easily connected to him.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll learn a spell. Oh...what about the Age Spell?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Which of you know Age?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°None of you?¡±

    ¡°The effect is too low for demons. There¡¯s no point in learning it, so no demon would go learn it.¡±

    ¡°Is the effect that weak?¡±

    ¡°Humans have no resistance against magic, so Age can make them die from old age within 30 days.¡±

    ¡°Beelzebub, who in your territory knows the spell?¡±

    Chen Zhao had the demonic ritual implements of many inferior demons of Beelzebub¡¯s territory. He thought that if he was lucky, one of them would know Age.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t care about those lowly bastards.¡±

    Chen Zhao wanted to kick Beelzebub. He only knew how to say useless words but couldn¡¯t do anything he was asked to.

    ¡°I have an idea,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Feel free to speak up.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not very familiar with curses, but I know necromancer spells.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°In necromancing, there¡¯s a type of marrow-eating insect. The host loses as much vitality as the insect sucks away.¡±

    ¡°Are they easy to discover?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility they¡¯ll be discovered with X-ray because they¡¯re visible to the naked eye, but they can be taken out.¡±

    Chen Zhao had to learn how to summon the marrow-eating insects though. ckie couldn¡¯t hurt living creatures directly¡ªnot even a horribly sinful criminal.

    Chen Zhao thought and then called Caprice. ¡°Caprice, I¡¯m not ready yet. I need a few days to prepare.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning?¡±

    ¡°Obviously something that can take revenge without hurting you or me,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly.

    ¡°There¡¯s more than enough time,¡± Caprice said. ¡°No hurries.¡±

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao drove to Ethan¡¯s motel. Ethan¡¯s clients for Chen Zhao had decreased dramatically, but they were all big cases. Ethan must have chosen them specifically because he knew Chen Zhao needed money.

    Of course, he would also earn much more.

    ¡°Auntie Li, where¡¯s Ethan?¡± When Chen Zhao entered, he saw Li Qing standing behind the front desk.

    Li Qing looked at him and her brows furrowed. ¡°Mr. Chen, where¡¯s your peace knot?¡±

    ¡°Huh? It¡¯s in my wallet.¡± Chen Zhao took out his wallet but discovered that the peace knot was untied. ¡°Hey, what happened? It was still fine yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, did you run into danger yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

 Chapter 289 - Disease That Can Defeat Wright

    <h4>Chapter 289: Disease That Can Defeat Wright</h4>

    It was the first time Chen Zhao observed Li Qing so carefully. Li Qing bit her lower lip and looked rather reluctant to speak.

    ¡°Auntie Li, is the peace knot special?¡± Chen Zhao stared at Li Qing.

    After thinking, Li Qing said, ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll make another one for youter.¡±

    ¡°Is the peace knot very difficult to make?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It just takes some time.¡± Li Qing smiled. ¡°By the way, Ethan went out to y. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be back today.¡±

    ¡°Did he say where he was going?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chen Zhao sighed. ¡°Auntie Li, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Be careful out there. If... you run into trouble again, tell me. I can¡¯t do much, but I can at least try to think of a solution with you.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Auntie Li, thank you,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    Chen Zhao drove his car, deep in thought. Just then, his phone rang again.

    ¡°Hi, Chen, it¡¯s Wright.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Are you free now?¡±

    ¡°Yup. Are you unwell?¡±

    ¡°Yes... I¡¯m not sure. I just feel weak,¡± Wright said. ¡°I¡¯m worried that... I might have gotten ALS.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. ALS stands for amyotrophicteral sclerosis and is also known as Lou Gehrig¡¯s disease.

    It is a very troublesome illness. At the moment, it cannot be cured.

    Even cancer has a small chance of full recovery. Sometimes, it can be removed physically.

    However, ALS is really incurable.

    Chen Zhao could only pray that it was not ALS.

    ¡°Wright, have you gotten a checkup?¡±

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t dare to go.¡±

    There were not many things that could scare Wright.

    Even when she had cancer, she continued to stay by herself.

    She was not scared of death, or rather she was not beaten by cancer.

    However, the thought of having ALS really frightened her.

    Chen Zhao had seen ALS patients before. It is really a terrifying disease.

    Many ALS patients would rather die than live in that state.

    Nheless, it was good news that Wright had not done a checkup. She merely suspected the disease.

    Given Wright¡¯s age, she was probably just scaring herself.

    Manymon elderly diseases would also cause muscle weakness. It is very normal.

    Chen Zhao went to the supermarket and bought a bottle of red wine, after which he went straight to UCLA.

    When Chen Zhao found Wright, he realized that she was still giving a lecture.

    Chen Zhao even saw Diana and Eveleigh in the lecture room.

    He quietly walked in from the side and found himself an empty seat.

    When the lecture ended, Diana and Eveleigh approached him. Diana was delighted to see Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, are you here to find me?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°And you have red wine too. Great! We can have a candle dinner!¡±

    ¡°Sorry... I¡¯m not here for you, Diana,¡± Chen Zhao said, speechless. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Wright. The wine is for her as well.¡±

    Just then, Wright had also finished packing her lecture materials. She looked at Diana and Eveleigh. ¡°Ladies, excuse me please.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If it¡¯s Ms. Wright, I¡¯ll quit.¡± Diana smiled. ¡°Chen,e and find me next time.¡±

    Diana waved her hand and left with Eveleigh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office,¡± Wright said.

    Wright brought Chen Zhao to her office and then locked the door.

    ¡°Chen, can you do a checkup for me?¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded and started the examination.

    ¡°Where are you experiencing the weakness?¡±

    ¡°Left arm.¡±

    Chen Zhao held Wright¡¯s arm. ¡°Contract your muscles.¡±

    Chen Zhao pressed Wright¡¯s arm again. Wright cooperated with the checkup very well.

    ¡°What have you been eating recently?

    ¡°Today, a sandwich for breakfast, and a medium steak for lunch...¡±

    ¡°Have you been contacting Ethan?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not contacting that asshole.¡±

    Chen Zhao smiled. ¡°Wright, I can guarantee you that it¡¯s not ALS.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wright was rxed at once.

    ¡°Yes. You probably just have muscle fatigue due to too much stress. If you¡¯re still worried, you can go to a hospital, but you should get the same conclusion.¡±

    Chen Zhao found out what Wright had been eating recently. The early symptoms of ALS normally include difficulty chewing and swallowing, and slurred speech.

    However, Wright¡¯s meals and words were all very normal.

    She showed no symptoms of ALS, so she was probably just scaring herself.

    ¡°Wright, bring this bottle of wine back and finish it all at once.¡±

    Wright looked at Chen Zhao, confused. ¡°Please, I have mild high blood sugar. I can¡¯t drink a bottle of wine all at once. Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t finish it, remember to pour the rest away,¡± Chen Zhao said with a serious tone. ¡°Can you promise me that?¡±

    Wright looked at the red wine. It was a very ordinary one bought from a supermarket.

    However, Chen Zhao seemed to have opened it already. Wright looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Is there something special with the wine?¡±

    ¡°It can make you healthier. If you trust me, do what I told you, alright?¡±

    ¡°Why must I pour it away if I can¡¯t finish it?¡±

    ¡°So that we won¡¯t get into trouble. Don¡¯t let anyone else drink it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wright rubbed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m indeed quite stressed, now that I¡¯m the principal. This could be an opportunity for me to rest.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the principal?¡± Chen Zhao asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah. Brewster fell to death due to an elevator ident, and then I was chosen to be the principal.¡±

    ¡°I should congratte you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a tough job. Just two days ago, twodies, tricksters, came here. They said Brewster had hired them as special safety consultants and demanded that we pay them their sry of ten thousand dors,¡± Wright said.

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Of course I chased them away,¡± Wright said. ¡°They also said that they would curse me to lie on a bed forever.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡°I think I know the two tricksters you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Are they your friends?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and they¡¯re not tricksters. In fact, I was present when Brewster hired them. Brewster also did promise them a monthly sry of ten thousand.¡±

    ¡°Special safety consultant? What exactly does it mean?¡±

    ¡°You may not believe it, but they¡¯re supernatural event experts,¡± Chen Zhao said, rubbing his nose.

    Wright stared at Chen Zhao, as if she had just seen a ghost. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s the fact. Remember how the abandoned college building used to have many idents?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Wright nodded.

    ¡°They were hired by Brewster to solve the problem in that building.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you sure Brewster promised it himself?¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that. It¡¯s real.¡±

    ¡°So they¡¯re not tricksters?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 290 - Work At University?

    <h4>Chapter 290: Work At University?</h4>

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call them over and have a good chat with them,¡± Wright said. ¡°Oh, do you have their numbers?¡±

    ¡°Yes, wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, Chris,e to UCLA. I¡¯m in the principal¡¯s office.¡±

    A whileter, Sienna and Chris arrived. When they saw Wright, their eyes burned with anger.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s been a misunderstanding between you all.¡± Chen Zhao acted like a peace-maker. ¡°Since I know about this now, I hope the misunderstanding can be resolved.¡±

    ¡°Misses, I apologize for my brashness earlier. I prepared this just for you two.¡± Write handed a check to Chen Zhao, who gave it to Sienna and Chris.

    Seeing it, Sienna¡¯s expression softened quite a lot.

    ¡°I forgive you, but do you still need us as special safety consultants?¡± Sienna said, pocketing the check. ¡°You can lower our sry a bit.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s biggest characteristic was that she needed money. She really needed money. Her appetite grew bigger especially after taking in a were-girl who ate tons.

    ¡°Not currently.¡±

    Even though Chen Zhao had promised, Wright was an ardent philosophical materialist. She wasn¡¯t willing to believe in the supernatural. She gave this check only because of Bruce¡¯s promise.

    ¡°Alright. I hope you save my card though. You can call us whenever you need us.¡±

    Wright epted the card. Sienna and Chris didn¡¯t n on dallying here. They¡¯d gotten such arge amount of money and wanted to celebrate.

    ¡°Sienna, wait. I need to talk to you.¡± Chen Zhao turned toward Wright. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Sienna walked outside. He looked at Sienna. ¡°Did you curse Wright?¡±

    ¡°Just a weak curse. It¡¯ll disappear in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again. I don¡¯t care if you curse other people, but Wright is already so old. Plus, she¡¯s my friend.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know she¡¯s your friend,¡± Sienna refuted.

    To be honest, they both had their own perspectives. Neither was right or wrong. However, Sienna¡¯s curse really scared Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao returned to the office. Wright looked at him with a slight smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s their rtionship with you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? They¡¯re my friends.¡±

    ¡°Nothing more?¡±

    ¡°No. I have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°What about Diana and Eveleigh?¡±

    ¡°Please, I have even less of a rtionship with them.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why would I hide from you?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll trust you for now.¡± Wright wasn¡¯t an old-fashioned person. Her mindset was quite open. Plus, she had a good impression of Chen Zhao and even saw him as her kid.

    ¡°Chen,e work here. You can teach whatever you want.¡±

    When Wright had invited Chen Zhao before, she¡¯d also been confident, but Chen Zhao would¡¯ve only been a lecturer at most. It was different now. She was the principal and could make most decisions directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to teach,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You can just put your name in. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao thought for a moment. There weren¡¯t any negatives, so he could just have a title.

    ¡°What major do you want to teach?¡±

    ¡°Traditional Chinese medicine,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    He at least had the confidence to talk about this in a ssroom.

    Wright didn¡¯t doubt him at all and agreed easily.

    As soon as Chen Zhao left the office, Tiger walked over. When Tiger saw him, his steps faltered. However, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t do anything. Tiger gathered his courage and walked past Chen Zhao, entering Wright¡¯s office.

    A whileter, Tiger came out. He was clearly more rxed.

    He saw that Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t gotten far, so he ran over. ¡°Sir.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned around. ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about what happenedst time. I apologize for my actions.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think that this aggressive-looking big guy would voluntarily apologize. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    He¡¯d beaten Tiger up badlyst time. Chen Zhao thought that the lesson was already deep enough. There was no need to be hung up on it. The conflict hadn¡¯t been some deep rivalry hatred.

    More importantly, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t the one who¡¯d lost.

    Tiger had onlye over to apologize. After getting Chen Zhao¡¯s forgiveness, he left.

    When Chen Zhao went downstairs, he saw that Diana was waiting. When she saw Chen Zhao, she pounced and hooked her arms around his neck.

    ¡°Chen, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Diana, let go. I have a girlfriend. We¡¯re not suitable.¡± Chen Zhao undid Diana¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I promise no one will know about our rtionship.¡±

    When a woman said that, she should never be trusted.

    As the saying went, there were no walls that wind couldn¡¯t get through. Many times, the cheating woman would be the one who personally dug a hole. Only an idiot would believe a woman when she said that she wouldn¡¯t let others know about their rtionship.

    ¡°Diana, I love my girlfriend,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Diana¡¯s face finally fell. Tears filled her eyes. ¡°But I love you too.¡±

    Please, we¡¯ve only met three times. You said you loved me the first time.

    ¡°Diana, you¡¯re a great girl,¡± Chen Zhao said softly. ¡°You¡¯ll find someone better than me.¡±

    It was Chen Zhao¡¯s first time saying that cliched line.

    Diana wiped her tears as she left. Chen Zhao felt a little bad, but he couldn¡¯t let these things continue. It was best to make things clear early on.

    A whileter, Eveleigh came over. A group of university students followed her, mostly girls.

    ¡°Hi, Eveleigh. What a coincidence.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile was a bit forced.

    Did Eveleighe to stop him?

    ¡°Did you bully Diana?¡± Eveleigh looked at him coldly.

    ¡°No, you misunderstood.¡±

    ¡°Diana came back saying that you dumped her.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve never dated. How could I dump her?¡±

    ¡°So you bullied her.¡±

    ¡°Can we be reasonable here?¡±

    ¡°Why should I reason with you?¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh, I¡¯m a professor here now. You know there are grave consequences for beating up professors, right?¡±

    Eveleigh sneered at him. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    ¡°But are they willing to be punished with you?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the students behind her.

    Some of the ones behind Eveleigh indeed showed signs of retreat. They were mostly guys too. Instead, the girls all had murderous looks.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, you won¡¯t hide under your title as a professor.¡±

    ¡°Even if you beat up a student or a regr person, you¡¯ll still get punished.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll ept the challenge.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking. You have dozens of people and I¡¯m alone. Why should I ept your challenge? And what the heck is this challenge?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the rule of the Youth Society.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Our club,¡± Eveleigh said.

 Chapter 291 - Youth Society

    <h4>Chapter 291: Youth Society</h4>

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t ept your challenge?¡±

    ¡°Then you shall never step into UCLA again. Also, I know which car is yours. If you don¡¯t want your tires to be punctured, you better ept the challenge.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the challenge?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll choose five sports students, and you¡¯llpete with them in their strongest sports. If you can win three rounds, we¡¯ll ignore what you have done. If you lose, you have to apologize to Diana.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Choose five people then. I want boxing, Sanshou, Taekwondo, Judo, and wrestling.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the students. He was confident that he could defeat even the strongest of them.

    However, Eveleigh shook her finger. ¡°No, not fighting. Diana said that you even defeated Tiger. None of us can defeat Tiger, so we¡¯re definitely no match for you.¡±

    Hearing Eveleigh¡¯s words, the students behind her all took two steps back uncontrobly.

    Luckily, they did not fight Chen Zhao directly, or many of them would be injured by now.

    Tiger was famous in the college. He was a rising star in professional boxing.

    Those students who originally intended to beat Chen Zhao gave up their n.

    ¡°Bob,e out,¡± Eveleigh shouted.

    A very tall student walked out. ¡°Eveleigh, you¡¯re not going to ask me to fight him, are you? I can¡¯t fight.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Use your strength to defeat him.¡±

    Bob¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯llpete with me in long jump?¡±

    Eveleigh looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you dare topete with him?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you bullying me? His limbs are so long. How could I possibly win?¡±

    ¡°This is Youth Society¡¯s rule.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bad for me to lose, and I also gain nothing by winning. Why should I ept the challenge? How about a bet?¡± Chen Zhao smiled.

    He felt that it was really satisfying to deceive these students¡¯ money.

    ¡°You want to bet money? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I had sports lessons in primary school too,¡± Chen Zhao said in a serious tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny.¡± Eveleigh stared at Chen Zhao with a cold look. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    In Eveleigh¡¯s opinion, there was no way Chen Zhao could win.

    She only came here to vent her anger because of what Chen Zhao had done to Diana.

    In addition, she also set up the challenge in a way that Chen Zhao could not possibly win.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to see me lose? Now I ept it. Everyone,e and ce your bets.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out a thousand dors. ¡°You¡¯re Bob? We¡¯re going topete in the long jump, right? If you bet too and win, this is yours.¡±

    Bob was also stunned. He was a long jumper and Chen Zhao was forcing him to bet on theirpetition.

    What?

    Is he an idiot?

    Chen Zhao was not short, only whenpared to themon man.

    Bob was 1.95 meters tall and had the standard track or long jump build.

    Chen Zhao already lost, because his shape was not even suitable for long jump.

    Bob might even achieve a better result doing a standing long jump than Chen Zhao sprinting and jumping.

    ¡°Bet with him.¡± Eveleigh gave a cold humph. ¡°We have no reason to reject free money.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money with me.¡±

    A thousand was not a small amount for a student.

    Indeed, most students present did not have that much money.

    ¡°I do,¡± Eveleigh said. Meanwhile, she took out a card and gave it to another female student. ¡°Go and draw a thousand for me. The password is...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the stadium.¡±

    Chen Zhao followed the group of students to the sandpit in the stadium. Eveleigh looked at Chen Zhao and Bob.

    ¡°Which of you first?¡± Eveleigh asked.

    ¡°Him.¡±

    Oh...

    Everyone thought that Chen Zhao was scared to lose.

    With his thick skin, Chen Zhao did not mind them at all.

    ¡°Bob, you go first.¡±

    Bob did not care since their difference was so big.

    He could jump further than Chen Zhao even with his eyes closed.

    Bob walked back for about fifty meters. Sprinting was allowed for long jump.

    Of course, the distance could not be too long. If someone wanted to run a marathon¡¯s distance before the long jump, he would probably be sent to the mental hospital first.

    Bob started running, sprinting...

    Long jumpers were all excellent sprinters too.

    When Bob¡¯s speed reached its maximum, he kicked hard on the ground.

    Puff...

    Hended!

    A student went up to check the result. ¡°7.12 meters.¡±

    It was an outstanding result, close to that of a professional long jumper.

    Panting slightly, Bob approached Chen Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

    Chen Zhao pointed at the start line. ¡°You touched the line, so it doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    Bob turned his head and looked at Eveleigh, ¡°Do we have to be that strict?¡±

    Eveleigh wanted to tell Chen Zhao that since he was going to lose anyway, he might as well just jump.

    However, she quickly realized that Chen Zhao was deliberately dying his turn and also making Bob more tired.

    Nevertheless, all tricks were useless before absolute power.

    Eveleigh said to Bob, ¡°Jump again. Don¡¯t touch the line.¡±

    Although Bob was displeased, he still decided to do it for the money.

    Bob walked back for fifty meters again and then sprinted.

    Puff...

    He made a smoother arc in the air.

    ¡°7.35 meters!¡±

    Everyone eximed. The result was even better.

    ¡°It¡¯s valid this time, right?¡± Bob said with a provoking tone.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao put down his toolbox.

    ¡°Alright, your turn,¡± Eveleigh said impatiently.

    In her opinion, Chen Zhao was going to lose for sure. There was no need for him to waste any time.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s original n clearly failed. He surely did not expect Bob to achieve a better result the second time.

    If he had known it earlier, perhaps he would have admitted defeat.

    ¡°What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to jump?¡±

    ¡°Warming up, of course,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Without warming up, it¡¯s easy for muscles to be strained. Ask Bob if you don¡¯t believe me. Bob, am I right?¡±

    Bob turned his head and ignored Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you warm up,¡± Eveleigh said, gritting her teeth.

    Can¡¯t this bastard just ept his fate to be defeated?

    ¡°Oh yeah, does anyone else want to bet?¡± Chen Zhao suddenly asked.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Eveleigh looked at Chen Zhao in surprise.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring for all of you to just stand here and watch? I¡¯ll be the banker. You can bet as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± a student asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°We can bet any amount?¡±

    ¡°At least ten dors, or it¡¯s too boring.¡±

    ¡°I bet a hundred dors that Bob wins.¡±

    ¡°Fifty for me.¡±

    ¡°A hundred dors too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet two hundred.¡±

    Eveleigh felt that she was going to burn in anger. Must this asshole turn this into a mess?

 Chapter 292 - Chatter Endlessly

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chatter Endlessly</h4>

    ¡°Are you done or not?¡± Eveleigh yelled.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m collecting money. Oh, what¡¯s your name?¡± Chen Zhao was taking notes.

    ¡°Pete.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Pete, $200.¡±

    ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll pay us all, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You have so many people. I won¡¯t even dare to not pay up, right?¡±

    He collected more than $1,000. No one else made bets, so he put the money away.

    He retreated to 30 meters away, jogged, sprinted, and jumped. He created an arc in the air andnded steadily in the sand.

    ¡°Seven point fifty-one meters.¡±

    Everyone stared at him dumbfounded. No one moved.

    ¡°No, no way. You¡¯re cheating.¡± Eveleigh couldn¡¯t figure this out, so she reflexively thought that Chen Zhao was cheating. It wasn¡¯t possible under everyone¡¯s scrutiny though. ¡°Did you step on the line?¡±

    ¡°Go look.¡±

    The line was drawn in white paint. It was easy to see if he stepped on the line or not.

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that you crossed the line,¡± Eveleigh insisted, unwilling to ept reality.

    ¡°Okay, cheating like this is boring. I won, right?¡±

    Bob¡¯s expression was down. He lost? He really lost?

    He¡¯d lost to an average Asian man who was 15 centimeters shorter than himself?

    ¡°Wait...I don¡¯t ept defeat!¡± Bob suddenly yelled. ¡°Since we¡¯re going with the official rules, I have another chance.¡±

    Chen shrugged and made an inviting gesture. ¡°As you wish.¡±

    He sat on the side and started counting the wad of cash. Seeing how annoying he was, everyone wanted to beat him up.

    Bob jumped again and got 7.42 meters, still not surpassing Chen Zhao¡¯s record. He sat in the sand, unwilling to get up.

    He was too hurt. The other students had no time tofort him either. They were all provoked by Chen Zhao.

    After counting the money, Chen Zhao was satisfied. ¡°Not bad, $2,120. Thanks, Eveleigh.¡±

    Eveleigh clenched her jaw and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with a dangerous red light.

    ¡°The next challenge is a 10K-meter run. Do you dare?¡±

    ¡°Anyone take bets?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Hearing this, Eveleigh felt angry for some reason.

    ¡°Grint, you¡¯re up.¡±

    Grint was a slim African American, but when he took his jacket off, everyone saw his lean muscles. He was the type that looked skinny with clothes on and muscr without.

    ¡°Grint!¡± Eveleigh called. ¡°Don¡¯t lose to him.¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t lose to an amateur.¡± As he spoke, he also nced at Bob. It seemed that they had conflicts too.

    ¡°How about 5K?¡± Chen Zhao asked with a worried expression. ¡°Ten thousand meters is too much. I don¡¯t even know if I can do it.¡±

    ¡°No choice. You either stand at the starting line or surrender.¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s going to bet? There¡¯s nomotion?¡± Listless, Chen Zhao continued, ¡°Plus, I just finished jumping. I feel so tired. I need to rest. Wait for half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Rest for half an hour? No way. Get up and run right now.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m tired.¡±

    ¡°I bet $2,000,¡± Eveleigh said through clenched teeth.

    Chen Zhao stood up immediately. ¡°Anyone else want to bet?¡±

    Pete, who¡¯d lost $200 earlier, walked over hesitantly. ¡°You¡¯ll lose this time, right?¡±

    ¡°Please, Asians are horrible at track. Plus, do I look like a professional? I might not even do 5K.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll bet $200 more.¡± Pete made a difficult decision and took out $200.

    ¡°That much?¡± Chen Zhao furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Not allowed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay with what I just earned,¡± Chen Zhao said reluctantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m betting too.¡±

    ¡°Me too, $100.¡±

    As expected, these kids were still too na?ve. The pieces Chen Zhao got added up to $1,200.

    Taking off his jacket, he pushed up his sleeves and did some warmup exercises.

    ¡°Go get ready. Grint has been waiting.¡±

    Chen Zhao unwillingly went to the starting line and looked at Grint. ¡°Hey, how about you go easy on me? If I win, I¡¯ll give you half of the money.¡±

    Grint looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Eveleigh held up the pistol. ¡°Get ready, stop talking.¡±

    She really wanted to aim at Chen Zhao and shoot him in the head.

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao and Grint started at the same time. Chen Zhao ran shoulder-to-shoulder with Grint, matching his pace.

    Grint sneered. Running with him? Didn¡¯t Chen Zhao know what how fit he was?

    Grint could keep this speed for the first 3,000 meters. This didn¡¯t mean others could.

    Long-distance running was a strategic sport. If you had a good strategy that suited your characteristics, you would get a good result. If you used the wrong strategy, you might not even be able to run 10K meters.

    ¡°Go Grint!¡±

    ¡°Go Grint!¡±

    All the students were cheering for Grint. This excited him, but after twops, he realized that Chen Zhao was still beside him.

    He got an idea: trick Chen Zhao.

    Thinking of this, Grint sped up. As expected, Chen Zhao sped up too.

    Grint snickered inside. Chen Zhao was an amateur and was easily tricked. If he was a professional athlete, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be affected by other athletes and change his strategy.

    But after threeps at the increased speed, Chen Zhao was still stuck to Grint. He wasn¡¯t left behind at all. On the other hand, Grint had disturbed his own strategy and his energy went down.

    It was okay though. Grint thought that Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it up. Maybe he¡¯d be exhausted nextp or the one after that.

    ¡°Are you tired? Should we stop and rest?¡±

    Grint ignored Chen Zhao. Talking now was basically suicide.

    ¡°Oh...so tired. I think I¡¯m going toy down.¡±

    Chen Zhao was still talking endlessly.

    ¡°Can you check if my hair is messed up?¡±

    He fixed his hairstyle as he ran. Grint almostughed in anger.

    ¡°I think after twops¡ªno, onep, I¡¯ll be down.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s breaths grew heavy. ¡°How do you do it? Why is your breathing still so smooth?¡±

    ¡°Have you been to China? If you have a chance, you must go. It¡¯s a great ce...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I saw on T.V. before that you can drink water during a race, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a marathon,¡± Grint finally couldn¡¯t help but answer.

    ¡°You finally spoke! I thought you¡¯re mute.¡±

    You¡¯re mute! Your whole family is mute!

    Grint ignored Chen Zhao. Why hadn¡¯t this *sshole given up yet? Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯d give up in anotherp?

 Chapter 293 - Showing Off

    <h4>Chapter 293: Showing Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The two had already run 25ps, or five thousand meters.

    Even the onlooking students could not stand anymore. They were sitting on the ground.

    Of course, Chen Zhao and Grint were still running on the track.

    Chen Zhao was still talking incessantly, while Grint was already exhausted.

    His pace had beenpletely disrupted by Chen Zhao. Actually, he should have slowed down after three thousand meters to conserve his stamina.

    However, he forgot to slow down due to Chen Zhao¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Bastard, can you shut up?!¡± Grint finally erupted.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to hear me speak? Fine, I¡¯ll stay away from you.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly sped up.

    Grint was left behind. He was surprised that Chen Zhao actually still had the stamina to elerate.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao¡¯s speed was very fast. Was he sprinting with hisst bit of energy?

    It was still more than four thousand meters away from the finishing line. Sprinting so quickly would only kill him faster.

    However, after a while, Grint heard Chen Zhao¡¯s voice from behind.

    ¡°Huh, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡± Chen Zhao ran alongside Grint once again.

    Grint stared at Chen Zhao in puzzlement, after which he turned to look at the audience. ¡°Did he take a shortcut?¡±

    Eveleigh shook her head. In fact, all the students saw Chen Zhao actually run one morep than Grint.

    That is to say, as long as Chen Zhao could persist until the end, he would win.

    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale.

    They were going to lose money again...

    Indeed, their worry came true. Grint suddenly copsed onto the ground and foam flowed out from his mouth.

    Chen Zhao immediately stopped to check his condition. Then, he waved his hand at the other students.

    He originally thought that Grint would at least be able to finish the ten thousand meter race. He was trained in this, after all.

    Chen Zhao did not expect Grint to copse when there were still tenps left.

    Luckily, Grint was only severely dehydrated.

    Chen Zhao approached Eveleigh and smiled. ¡°I win this, right?¡±

    ¡°I thought you can¡¯t even run five thousand meters?¡±

    ¡°I outperformed myself today, but can you please find a more professional one next time?¡± Chen Zhao said with a bright smile.

    Chen Zhao was not panting at all. He clearly did not look like he could only run five thousand meters.

    ¡°What a lovely day. I won again.¡± Chen Zhao started counting the money again.

    Eveleigh almost went mad. She had never met such an obnoxious person before.

    The eyes of those students who had lost their money all grew red.

    ¡°Shameless!¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡±

    Eveleigh stared at Chen Zhao in anger. ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding your true capacities!¡±

    ¡°How? Since when?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually good at long-distance running and long jump!¡±

    ¡°And then? I told you I practiced long jump in primary school, and I also said I¡¯m unsure if I can run ten thousand meters. What am I hiding?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just being unreasonable!¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the third round. This whole thing will be over if I win again, right? What are wepeting next? Let¡¯s do it quick.¡±

    Eveleigh turned her head and stared at the other students. Most of them tried to avoid her look.

    They were not confident that they could win Chen Zhao anymore. No one knew what Chen Zhao was good at.

    If they were beaten by an outsider in their strongest field, it would really be embarrassing.

    Chen Zhao looked at Eveleigh and then at the other students. ¡°Does the college not have a single person who¡¯s good at sports? Don¡¯t you feel humiliated to lose to an outsider twice in a row?¡±

    All the students were triggered by Chen Zhao¡¯s words. They clenched their fists, their eyes burning with fury.

    ¡°I¡¯ll y basketball with you! Street basketball!¡± another tall student shouted.

    Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Buddy, you know that some forms of physical contact are allowed in basketball, right? You better stop challenging me, unless you want to visit the hospital.¡±

    Even though Chen Zhao was significantly shorter than the student, he still threatened bluntly.

    ¡°Tarik, forget it.¡± Eveleigh did not n to get anyone injured. She knew that Chen Zhao had beaten Tiger up.

    Tiger was taller and stronger than Tarik, but he was still injured. If Tarik and Chen Zhao really yed basketball, Chen Zhao might not win in terms of basketball skills.

    But he would definitely win the matchup, given his shamelessness...

    Therefore, they had to choose a sport that did not involve physical contact between yers.

    Just then, another student walked out. He was not as big as Tiger. In fact, he was even shorter than Chen Zhao, but he was very, very muscr.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Eveleigh¡¯s eyes brightened. This is going to work!

    Harrison was the strongest man in the entire college. He was the champion of the National College Weightlifting Competition.

    Weighing 94kg, he was the record holder of thepetition for his weight category. His snatch record was 145kg, and his clean and jerk record was 210kg, which was already an Olympics standard.

    His snatch was slightly weaker. In fact, he had been practicing the snatch and was nning to sign up for the next Olympics.

    ¡°What is it? Wrestling?¡± It was Chen Zhao¡¯s first impression of Harrison.

    ¡°Weightlifting,¡± Harrison said.

    ¡°That¡¯s too much. How heavy is he, and how heavy am I? We¡¯re not even in the same weight category.¡±

    ¡°You said yourself that all of us are even weaker than an outsider. What, are you scared now? Are you going to retreat?¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t ignore the rules.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Unless you admit defeat and we go on to the next round.¡±

    ¡°Admit defeat is not in my dictionary.¡±

    ¡°Then you better add it now.¡±

    Eveleigh could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    At least Chen Zhao would lose once.

    She would enjoy mocking him afterward.

    ¡°Does anyone want to bet? I¡¯m definitely going to lose.¡±

    Immediately, Eveleigh felt something was wrong.

    Given Chen Zhao¡¯s greedy nature, why would he continue to bet if he was not confident?

    But he can¡¯t possibly win...

    Chen Zhao was certainly not as muscr as Harrison.

    It was different from Bob and Grint. While they were much stronger than normal people, they were still weaker than professional athletes.

    Harrison was different. He had the standards of a professional athlete or even an Olympic athlete.

    ¡°Harrison, are you confident of winning?¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no way such a small guy can beat me.¡± Harrison was very confident in his strength.

    ¡°You must win!¡± Eveleigh said.

    ¡°Of course. Leave it to me.¡±

 Chapter 294 - Surrender?

    <h4>Chapter 294: Surrender?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Come on, consider it. Come bet again!¡± Chen Zhao eximed. ¡°Pete, trust me. I¡¯ll definitely lose this round. Look at the difference in size. I¡¯ll definitely lose. Come on, ce a bet.¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker, you already won my pocket money for this month.¡±

    ¡°Then...Miss Sundend,e bet...¡±

    ¡°Michelle...ce a bet.¡±

    Chen Zhao went through them all, but no one was willing to bet.

    ¡°Trust me one more time, alright?¡±

    Everyone ignored him. Even if they thought that Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t win, they still weren¡¯t willing to ce another bet.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t have energy,¡± Chen Zhao said weakly. ¡°I need a break.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing this again.¡± Eveleigh red at him.

    ¡°No motivation.¡± Chen Zhao sat down without spirit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You¡¯re going up anyway.¡±

    The bars were ready. A few students started putting on the weights. Harrison started testing.

    ¡°Okay, we can start,¡± he said. ¡°First snatch, 140 kilograms.¡±

    He picked up the weight without using much effort. Three secondster, itnded on the ground.

    Thud, thud, thud.

    The heavy sounds showed the weight of the bar.

    ¡°Want to try a heavier weight?¡± Eveleigh asked.

    Harrison loosened his shoulders. He hadn¡¯t used much power, so he felt like he was in a good state. ¡°Add ten more kilograms. I¡¯ll do a snatch again.¡±

    ¡°Second snatch, 150 kilograms.¡±

    Harrison let out a roar and lifted the bar, pushing it above his head.

    Three, two, one.

    Sess again!

    ¡°Take a break and try the clean and jerk,¡± Eveleigh said. She turned to Chen Zhao. ¡°Your turn. How much weight do you want?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred kilograms.¡± Chen Zhao grinned, face full of confidence.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Snatch?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the world record for your weight ss?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°The world record for snatches in the 77-kilogram weight ss is 173.5 kilograms,¡± Harrison answered.

    ¡°I want to challenge the world record,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly. ¡°Is there a problem.¡±

    ¡°No. Go on.¡±

    Chen Zhao went forward and stuck his butt up. ¡°Ha...¡±

    The bar moved!

    Everyone got goosebumps at that moment. He was so strong.

    The bar was ten millimeters off the ground!

    Eveleigh widened her eyes.

    Could he really lift it?

    Could he break the world record?

    The next moment, the bar returned to the ground.

    He couldn¡¯t lift it...

    ¡°I surrender.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged and left the zone coolly.

    ¡°I knew it!¡± Eveleigh was about to spit out blood. For a moment, she thought that Chen Zhao really could create a miracle. ¡°You can lose too?¡± She finally got a chance to mock Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Tell me what the next round is,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Eveleigh¡¯s eyes turned and she smiled. ¡°Arm wrestling.¡±

    ¡°With who?¡±

    ¡°Still Harrison.¡±

    ¡°What? How can you do that? You¡¯re bullying.¡± Chen Zhao freaked out.

    ¡°Ha...you can surrender likest time,¡± Eveleigh said proudly. She was proud of her smarts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet. Anyone want to bet?¡±

    Eveleigh was speechless. This guy started a bet when he could win and still did so when he knew he would lose.

    She didn¡¯t understand Chen Zhao¡¯s mind.

    As expected, Pete was the first to run to Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ll bet $300.¡±

    ¡°Pete, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re broke?¡±

    ¡°I borrowed it,¡± Pete answered. ¡°Three hundred dors, write it down so you don¡¯t forget.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bet too.¡±

    ¡°Me too, $100.¡±

    Chen Zhao had thought that he¡¯d sucked them all dry. He didn¡¯t think that there was still so much left. This time, he¡¯d made $3,000.

    ¡°Wait, I want to bet too,¡± Eveleigh said.

    ¡°If you want.¡± Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t bet too much. It¡¯s just for fun.¡±

    ¡°Three thousand dors, do you dare take it?¡±

    ¡°You want me to die?¡±

    ¡°You started the bet. It¡¯s not my fault.¡±

    ¡°Can it be a little less?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chen Zhao clenched his jaw. ¡°If you dare bet, then I¡¯ll dare to ept.¡±

    ¡°Can I bet that I¡¯ll win?¡± Harrison asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°I bet $500.¡±

    Just then, someone walked into the gym. Chen Zhao turned to look. ¡°Normans, it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Normans was shocked too. She didn¡¯t think she could meet Chen Zhao here.

    ¡°Normans.¡± Eveleigh immediately walked over to say hi. It seemed that they were friends. ¡°How did you know that we¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I went to the Youth Society¡¯s ce and they said that you¡¯re all at the gym,¡± Normans said. ¡°Right, what are you guys ying?¡±

    ¡°Him!¡± Eveleigh said. ¡°He bullied our sister, so we¡¯re punishing him now.¡±

    ¡°Punishing? Him?¡± Normans looked at him with a strange gaze.

    Chen Zhao greeted her with a grin.

    ¡°How many rounds have you lost?¡± Normans asked.

    ¡°Normans, how did you know we lost? Are you familiar with him?¡±

    ¡°This guy can swim dozens of kilometers in the sea or hundreds ofps in the pool, talking the entire time. He can run two marathons without stop. He¡¯s just a monster. It¡¯s most possible that you¡¯ll lose against him.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded and turned to Chen Zhao. They really didn¡¯t imagine that this average-looking man would be so scary.

    ¡°We won a round and lost two.¡±

    ¡°Wow, you won a round?¡± Normans looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°What¡¯s the fourth round?¡±

    ¡°Normans, let me introduce you to Harrison. He¡¯s a future Olympic champion. He beat this *sshole in weightlifting. Next, they¡¯llpete in arm wrestling.¡±

    The other students moved a table over, cing it before Chen Zhao and Harrison.

    ¡°Which arm are you best at?¡± Harrison asked.

    ¡°Either.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged.

    ¡°Then right arm.¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Harrison grasped each other¡¯s hand. Norman narrowed her eyes at Chen Zhao. She knew that he was very strong.

    He¡¯d been able to lift her with two hands when she¡¯d been at the peak of her weight. It had felt like it was easy for him too.

    Normans didn¡¯t think Harrison could win this match.

 Chapter 295 - Whatâ€™s The Point Of Winning A Group Of Kids?

    <h4>Chapter 295: What¡¯s The Point Of Winning A Group Of Kids?</h4>

    ¡°Start!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Harrison shouted. He held a table leg with his left hand and tried to move his right hand to the left with all his might.

    ¡°Huh? Have we started?¡± Chen Zhao looked around him. ¡°Harrison, have you started?¡±

    By then, Harrison¡¯s face was already red and all his arm muscles were bulging.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao looked very rxed.

    Moreover, he did not even hold a table leg with his left hand.

    ¡°Harrison, go!¡± Chen Zhao shouted. ¡°Use more strength! You can do it!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Chen Zhao was cheering for Harrison as his opponent.

    ¡°Stop disturbing Harrison!¡± Eveleigh was the most nervous person. She was already extremely displeased with the current situation.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s words were piercing her ears.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t disturb him anymore.¡± Chen Zhao still looked very rxed. ¡°Normans, how are you?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was speechless again. It was too much.

    Chen Zhao stopped disturbing Harrison, but he started chatting with another person.

    On the other hand, Harrison had already used all his strength.

    ¡°Harrison, you can do it! For my pocket money this month, you have to win!¡± Pete almost cried.

    ¡°What pocket money?¡± Normans asked, confused.

    ¡°He asked us to bet on the oue of each round.¡±

    Normans was speechless. ¡°And then all of you bet that he loses?¡±

    Everyone nodded. Normans was more speechless.

    This bastard¡¯s clearly ying them.

    And these kids all jumped into the trap one after another. Can you not be so naive?

    Anyhow, Normans was still surprised by Chen Zhao¡¯s strength.

    A weightlifter could not even make Chen Zhao tired with all his strength.

    Chen Zhao had not been serious since the start. His hand had been vertical, moving neither to the left nor to the right.

    Suddenly, Normans had an idea. She walked up and pulled Chen Zhao¡¯s hand to the left.

    However, Chen Zhao still did not move a bit. ¡°Eveleigh, she¡¯s breaking the rule, right? You should chase her out.¡±

    Eveleigh also walked up to move Chen Zhao¡¯s hand. She did not believe that the three of them still could not win Chen Zhao.

    But it was the fact. Chen Zhao¡¯s arm did not move at all, as if it was a piece of iron fixed in ce.

    Perhaps he already had enough fun, Chen Zhao suddenly used more strength.

    Bang...

    ¡°Yes! I won! I won...¡± Chen Zhao shouted.

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao in silence. Nobody cheered with him.

    Normans looked at Chen Zhao, speechless. ¡°What¡¯s the point of winning a group of kids? Return them their money.¡±

    ¡°Why? I won the money.¡±

    ¡°Do you know you can be sued for obtaining more than a thousand dors by fraud?¡± Normans threatened.

    Chen Zhao returned the money to the students, his face wet with tears. Nevertheless, all of them were too embarrassed to speak.

    They looked really dispirited.

    Chen Zhao picked up his jacket and carried his toolbox. ¡°Alright, now you can¡¯t stop me anymore.¡±

    While Eveleigh was unhappy, she could not do anything.

    ¡°Alright, leave now.¡± Normans pped her hands as if she was the big sister.

    Finally, all the students except Eveleigh left.

    ¡°Normans, I see you¡¯ve restored your shape.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I remember three months ago, you were still...¡± Eveleigh shivered at the thought of Normans¡¯ body at that time.

    It was a horrifying thought. Normans had literally been a moving ball of flesh. Eveleigh even had a nightmare, where she became like that as well.

    If she really turned that fat, she would rather die.

    ¡°It¡¯s that asshole just now. He tortured me for a month, so I slimmed down,¡± Normans said.

    ¡°He?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that asshole. Do you even know? He threw me into the sea and I was chased by a killer whale. Can you even imagine how I survived that period?¡±

    Eveleigh shivered. ¡°How did he dare to treat you like that?¡±

    ¡°He just did.¡±

    ¡°Did you not take revenge?¡±

    ¡°I hired a few gangsters, but they were all beaten up by him and sent to the hospital. After that, the torturing became worse.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, the familiar Normans is back again.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a very good coach. He¡¯s not only a monster himself, but he also trained me into one. Yesterday I tested my own swimming. I actually hit 24 seconds for 50m freestyle.¡±

    Eveleigh gasped. It was close to the world record.

    ¡°Is he a professional coach?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s really good. You can tell how strong he is himself. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not going to be an athlete, or I¡¯ll surely hire him as my coach.¡±

    ¡°Can I hire him as my coach?¡±

    ¡°First, you need to prepare four hundred thousand, for a month,¡± Normans said.

    ¡°That¡¯s expensive.¡± Eveleigh widened her eyes at the amount.

    While her family was very rich, she did not have that much money.

    ¡°Oh, you said he bullied our people from Youth Society. What happened?¡±

    Before Normans graduated, she had also been a member of Youth Society. In fact, she was the former president.

    Youth Society was a society in the college, but it only had female members.

    It had quite a huge influence in the college. Almost all the beautifuldies would join Youth Society.

    Because of that, the society could summon and instruct most of the guys in the college.

    ¡°He left Diana.¡±

    ¡°Diana? Does he have a rtionship with Diana?¡±

    ¡°No, but Diana likes him.¡±

    ¡°And then? He rejected Diana?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°All of you must have been really bored.¡±

    ¡°Diana cried really badly because of him, so he has to be punished.¡±

    ¡°But the punishment failed. You don¡¯t have a reason to trouble him anymore.¡±

    Youth Society called this the punishment. It was supposed to be a blow to both the soul and the body.

    Until today, it had never failed.

    However, the record ended because of Chen Zhao.

    ¡°By the way, when are you returning to San Diego?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°My dad has something for you to bring back.¡±

    ¡°Ask Uncle to mail it to my house. Why must I bring it back myself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too big. Mailing is inconvenient.¡±

    ¡°Is it dead or alive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an object. We won¡¯t ask you to bring a rat back again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. I almost rubbed my skin off with alcohol afterward.¡±

 Chapter 296 - Tailored Dress

    <h4>Chapter 296: Tailored Dress</h4>

    Chen Zhao sped up and ran to his car. A policewoman was standing before his car, writing him a ticket.

    ¡°Hi, miss. Excuse me, is there something wrong with my car?¡± Chen Zhao hurriedly stopped her from sticking the ticket on.

    He was parked in a roadside parking space. He had a bunch of pets inside, but the window was open.

    The policewoman looked at him. ¡°This is a temporary spot. You¡¯re half an hour over,¡± she exined simply. Then she stuck the ticket onto the windshield. ¡°Be careful next time.¡±

    ¡°F*ck,¡± Chen Zhao swore.

    The officer turned around immediately and red at him. ¡°What did you just say? Repeat it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You misheard.¡± Chen Zhao was pissed. He opened the door, wanting to leave immediately.

    But the officer called out, ¡°Get out. I suspect you¡¯re an illegal immigrant. Take out your ID. I¡¯m going to search you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suspecting you. Is there a problem?¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t say anything. American cops were idealists. If they didn¡¯t like you, then they could search you and check your ID.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report you for racism,¡± Chen Zhao shot back without backing off.

    ¡°Now I suspect you¡¯re doing drugs. Come with me to the station.¡± The officer¡¯s expression was serious.

    ¡°Fine, but I need to bring my pets.¡±

    When the officer saw the big and small pets get out of Chen Zhao¡¯s car, she was taken aback.

    Chen Zhao secretly gestured at ck Ma. He ran over to the officer¡¯s feet, raised his legs, and...peed.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The officer jumped aside and pointed her gun at ck Ma. ¡°You¡¯re attacking an officer.¡±

    Chen Zhao made a face and studied the officer. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for standing there like a pole. Your figure is quite like a pole too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to report you for disrupting official duties and personal attacks.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m reporting you for racism.¡±

    ¡°Get into the car.¡±

    The officer quickly found out that she couldn¡¯t get in at all. ck Ma, sitting in the back, stuck his head in front of her.

    ¡°Make it move its head. I can¡¯t see the road.¡±

    ¡°Where do you think he can move his head to?¡± Chen Zhao sat in the shotgun.

    The officer turned with difficulty and saw that the other pets had filled the backseat. ¡°Why do you bring so many pets out?¡±

    ¡°I like to. None of your business.¡±

    The officer really wanted to shoot Chen Zhao with her gun. She managed to drive to the station, but her face waspletely wet. It was all from ck Ma¡¯s licking.

    Her hair too.

    Chen Zhao grinned at the officer. Pissed off, she wiped her face of the saliva.

    ¡°What are youughing at? Get in.¡±

    Across from them, David and a few colleagues walked over.

    ¡°Vice-captain.¡± The policewoman saluted to David.

    ¡°Hi, David.¡±

    ¡°Chen? Howe you¡¯re here? Oh, ck Ma, White Ma.¡± David went up to pet the Silly Twins. ¡°Did you alle to visit me?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m suspected of disrupting official duties, personal attacks, and attacking the police, so I was brought over.¡± Chen Zhao showed the handcuffs on his hands.

    David was shocked. ¡°Attacking the police? You hit Sharan?¡±

    ¡°ck Ma peed on her foot.¡±

    David looked at him with a dark expression. ¡°No need to exin. I bet you told him to do it.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged. He couldn¡¯t deny it.

    He and David were too familiar with each other. David guessed without thinking that they must¡¯ve had a conflict, so Chen Zhao ordered ck Ma to do it.

    ¡°Okay, this is it.¡±

    ¡°Vice-captain...¡± Sharan wanted to say something else.

    David looked at her. ¡°If you want to be re-assigned to my team next month, listen to me. Or you can keep being a street patrol.¡±

    David was more and more authoritative now. The surrounding colleagues all looked at him with respect.

    ¡°Chen, I won¡¯t apany you. I need to go out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye.¡± Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t nned on disturbing him anyway.

    David seemed really busy. He and his partner left in his car without saying anything else to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Give me your hand.¡± The policewoman looked at Chen Zhao with a dark expression.

    Chen Zhao separated his hands, breaking the handcuffs.

    The officer gaped. The next moment, she said furiously, ¡°You¡¯re purposely destroying public property.¡±

    Chen Zhao snapped the two handcuffs. ¡°Okay, remember to mail me the bill.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, do you and your girlfriend have formalwear?¡± Z called.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao was taken aback. ¡°We nned on renting clothes tonight.¡±

    ¡°You and your girlfriend cane to the Baron Mansion tonight.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°To make a tailored outfit for you two, obviously. You¡¯re my important guests. If you wear rented clothes, that¡¯s a bit too much.¡±

    ¡°But the fashion show is tomorrow night, right? Is it enough time?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If my designers can¡¯t even do this small task, there¡¯s no need for me to keep them in thepany.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. Baron Mansion, right? Do you have the address?¡±

    Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t heard of it before. He didn¡¯t know where it was either.

    Seeing that it was about time, he drove to Angel Beach to pick Fali up.

    Fali noticed that the route was weird. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°My friend said that her designer can help design an outfit for us. We should be going to get our measurements.¡±

    The Baron Mansion was in the center of L.A.

    It was a beautiful park surrounded by verdure. There was a white building in the middle. It looked like a castle.

    But when Chen Zhao got to the gate, he was stopped.

    ¡°Excuse me, sir. May I ask what you are here for?¡± The guard¡¯s voice was polite with only a tinge of an interrogatory tone.

    He studied Chen Zhao, Fali, and the group of pets in the back.

    Fali was a bit nervous. She had a well-off family, but she¡¯d never been somewhere like this before.

    ¡°Miss Z called us here,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡± the guard asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. You cannot go in without an invitation.¡± The guard clearly didn¡¯t believe Chen Zhao. ¡°Also, can you move your car sot he one behind you cane in?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked back. There was a sports car. The driver was Lucy.

    Lucy also saw Chen Zhao. She came out and said, ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my friend called me over,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But she might¡¯ve forgotten to give me an invitation, so I got stopped.¡±

    Lucy nodded. She took off her sunsses and smoothed her hair. At the same time, she took out her own invitation. ¡°Sir, they¡¯re my friends.¡±

    The guard recognized Lucy. After all, she had a bit of fame too. Looking back at Chen Zhao, he said, ¡°Okay, but I hope Miss Lucy can be responsible for them. If they do anything wrong, it might affect you.¡±

 Chapter 297 - Are All Designers As Puckish As You?

    <h4>Chapter 297: Are All Designers As Puckish As You?</h4>

    Once Lucy brought Chen Zhao and Fali into Baron Mansion, she said, ¡°Chen, I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao and Lucy had a handshake, after which they separated.

    ¡°She¡¯s pretty.¡± Fali sounded rather jealous.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°But not as pretty as you.¡±

    He would never praise anotherdy before his girlfriend.

    If he really continued Fali¡¯s words, he would probably have to attend his own death anniversary next year.

    Fali rolled her eyes back, but her face was filled with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Where do we go now?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°Let me ask.¡±

    Chen Zhao called Z, ¡°Z, we¡¯re already at Baron Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Are you inside? I forgot to tell you that you need an invitation card to enter...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already inside. Met a friend at the entrance and she brought us in. We don¡¯t know where to go now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and fetch you.¡±

    Very soon, Z found Chen Zhao and Fali. She first stared at Fali with a judgemental look.

    ¡°You must be Fali. You¡¯re beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Ms. Z.¡± Fali did not want to embarrass Chen Zhao in front of his friend, so she shook Z¡¯s hand.

    Z was glowing with health and energy.

    In the past, she had truly been a female devil in herpany.

    Recently, however, she seemed to have changedpletely.

    ¡°By the way, take this card, so that you won¡¯t be stopped at the entrance again.¡± Z gave Chen Zhao a gold card.

    No matter howmon the card looked, gold was a symbol of status.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Chen Zhao took the card.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet my designers.¡±

    When Chen Zhao and Fali entered the mansion, they looked like two farmers entering a big city.

    The ce was filled withvish decorations. When they passed by the stage, Chen Zhao saw many hot models rehearsing with various kinds of clothes.

    The stage was not a usual catwalk. Instead, it was circr with a very unique design.

    The models were also not catwalking. They were moving in another kind of slow and elegant way.

    Chen Zhao did not dare to stare at them. He had only nced at the models briefly and Fali was already pinching the side of his waist.

    When Z saw this, she only smiled gently.

    Soon, they reached the backstage. Z took out a walkie-talkie. ¡°Tris, Nat, Cooper,e to the backstage.¡±

    Nobody dared to be slow toward the female boss.

    Even the chief designers of Baron Mansion had to tremble before Z.

    Soon, Chen Zhao and Fali saw three designers with strong personal styles walk in.

    Tris¡¯ hair was very messy, as if she had not tidied it before. She had two dark patches near her eyes, but they were only part of her smoky makeup. She had a slim body and a purple lipstick.

    Nat was a sissy. From his fancy clothes, it was obvious that he liked to disy himself. He was bending his pinky and applying makeup on his face even before Z.

    Cooper had an orthodox handsome face with some beard. His hair was neatlybed into a braid.

    Z introduced the three designers to the two. ¡°They¡¯re the chief designers in mypany. Which of them do you want your formal wear to be designed by?¡±

    ¡°Maybe Tris for Fali¡¯s formal wear.¡± Chen Zhao appointed Tris to design for Fali.

    ¡°How about you?¡± Z asked.

    ¡°Hey, handsome young man.¡± Nat blew Chen Zhao a kiss.

    Chen Zhao shivered. While he was not homophobic, he could not get used to it. He could get along with people like Robio more.

    ¡°Mr. Cooper.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cooper looked serious, maybe a bit too serious.

    Nat did not mind it at all. He approached Z and massaged her shoulders. ¡°Z, I made a new lip gloss recently. Do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°Sure... Chen, Fali, excuse me for a while.¡±

    Tris brought Fali to another room, while Cooper stayed in the same room with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Sir, how should I address you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Cooper, just call me Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll measure your sizes first. Remove your clothes.¡±

    ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°Except for your underwear.¡±

    When Cooper saw Chen Zhao¡¯s body, his eyes glowed. ¡°God, your body is simply perfect!¡±

    Chen Zhao felt as if Cooper had turned into Nat. He can¡¯t be gay too...

    Chen Zhao subconsciously covered his groin, thinking that the ce was too dangerous for him.

    Cooper extended his hand toward Chen Zhao¡¯s chest. Chen Zhao immediately dodged. ¡°Cooper, stop.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Cooper suddenly realized his inappropriate behavior. ¡°Sorry, I was just too excited. You have the most perfect body I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±

    ¡°Really? Those male models are all tall and muscr. They can¡¯t be worse than me?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s apletely different feeling.¡± Cooper shook his head.

    ¡°This is the body proportions a man should have. You¡¯re Venus!¡±

    ¡°Although I¡¯m Chinese, I know that Venus is female.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Cooper shook his hand.

    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Chen Zhao widened his eyes.

    Cooper kept measuring Chen Zhao¡¯s body and scribbling on a piece of paper with a pencil.

    If someone asked Chen Zhao what was the most painful experience in his life, he would surely say it was being a stationary model.

    Especially when he was the model for a paranoid designer.

    Chen Zhao thought that Cooper looked normal, but he changedpletely after starting to work.

    While it showed how professional Cooper was, Chen Zhao still felt ufortable.

    Very, very ufortable...

    ¡°Chen, what color do you like?¡±

    ¡°Just choose the most suitable color in your opinion.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re attending the show tomorrow with Ms. Fali, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°ording to my understanding of Tris, she will probably design a white dress for Ms. Fali, so you should get something ck.¡±

    ¡°Sounds great to me.¡± Chen Zhao did not know anything about it. Listening to a professional designer surely could not go wrong.

    ¡°This is my design. What do you think?¡± Cooper gave Chen Zhao his design diagram.

    It was only a simple sketch, but the clothes looked really matching andfortable.

    Chen Zhao had to admit that Cooper was indeed an excellent designer.

    Even though it was only a brief design, Chen Zhao felt that the formal wear would really suit him.

    ¡°If you have any objections, let me know.¡±

    ¡°Will you change it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Are all designers as puckish as you?¡±

 Chapter 298 - Girls Who Cry In Cars All Have Stories

    <h4>Chapter 298: Girls Who Cry In Cars All Have Stories</h4>

    ¡°Excuse me, when is Mr. Nat free?¡± Lucy had waited for an hour, but Tris still hadn¡¯te.

    Lucy could only grab Nat¡¯s assistant and ask. The assistant turned to look at her. She knew that Lucy was a small celebrity, but there were countless celebrities who asked for Tris. She couldn¡¯t meet with everyone, so not all of the requests were epted.

    A top designer must act like a top designer.

    If everyone could have his design, then his stuff would seem too cheap. If some people could have it but others couldn¡¯t, he would be more coveted. As for small celebrities like Lucy, Nat wouldn¡¯t help her design a dress even if she could get an appointment.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lucy. Mr. Nat is working right now. He¡¯s busy.¡±

    Lucy was upset. Since they¡¯d made this appointment and so much time had passed, why didn¡¯t Nate to see her?

    Did even fashion designers look down on her?

    Anger red in her. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll return now,¡± she said with a cold expression.

    She had to repress her anger. This wasn¡¯t the ce for her to throw a tantrum in. This was the Baron Mansion. If she made a scene here, she could just buy a ticket back to Australia.

    ¡°Miss Lucy, I think you should wait a bit more. Mr. Nat¡¯s work will be over soon.¡±

    ¡°My time is precious. I don¡¯t wish to just wait here.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Nat¡¯s time is already arranged. Miss Lucy, he dyed other clients just to see you. If you leave now, it¡¯ll be disrespectful to him.¡±

    ¡°Did he respect me by making me wait for an hour?¡± Lucy asked coldly.

    She didn¡¯t n on wasting her breath with this assistant and turned to leave. When she got to the door, she saw Nat finallying.

    ¡°Miss Lucy, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Lucy said, pushing her anger down. ¡°Since you¡¯re so busy, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±

    Seeming indifferent, Nat pulled out the handkerchief from his chest pocket and put it before his nose. Acting like a diva, he said, ¡°Miss Lucy, I had to meet someone very important, but I still made time to see you. Do you know how big the loss is? But I¡¯m here and you want to leave. This is disrespectful to me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Nat, I waited for you for an hour! A whole hour, and then you tell me I¡¯m disrespectful?¡± Lucy lost control and her voice rose an octave.

    ¡°I told you that I was with someone very important. I won¡¯t force you to understand this, but if you leave, you¡¯ll be put on the Baron Mansion¡¯s cklist. You can think about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the Baron Mansion¡¯s special guest tomorrow, but you want to cklist me.¡± Lucy sneered. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the right.¡±

    ¡°You think being a special guest is important?¡± Nat scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m one of those who rmend special guests and you¡¯re only one of those guests. There are people to take your ce.¡±

    At that time, Z heard the argument and walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can hear the noise from my room.¡±

    Seeing Z, Nat instantly turned from the aggressive guy to a simpering follower. He clung to Z with a coquettish expression.

    ¡°Z, this little celebrity thought that I wasted her time by apanying you. She¡¯s throwing a tantrum now.¡±

    Lucy¡¯s expression changed. Beforeing, she already knew that this mature woman before her eyes was the owner of the Baron Mansion.

    ¡°Miss Z, I can exin.¡± Lucy panicked.

    Offending Nat was a small matter. No matter how talented he was, he was only a fashion designer. It wasn¡¯t like Lucy wouldn¡¯t have anything to wear if Nat wouldn¡¯t design something for her.

    Z was different though. She was actually powerful in Hollywood.

    It was evident from the guestlist for tomorrow¡¯s fashion show. Lucy was practically the lowest-ranked guest on the list.

    She only got this chance because her manager had bribed them. She would get paid $250,000 for this job, but her manager had paid $100,000. Both she and the manager ced great importance on this chance to get closer to Z.

    Now, reality was going against her wishes. Not only did she not get closer to Z, she even offended the woman.

    Z waved her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your argument. Just please be quiet. I have another important guest here and people are rehearsing onstage. No matter who keeps arguing, please get out of here.¡±

    With that, Z left.

    Nat returned to his aggressive self after Z left. ¡°Did you hear that? We don¡¯t wee you here. Please get out.¡±

    Lucy clenched her teeth, unable to vent out her anger. She walked out with a cold face.

    But when she reached the parking lot, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Breaking down, she leaned on the steering wheel and sobbed. It felt like the world was ending; everything became dark and dreary.

    She¡¯d struggled in Hollywood for close to a year now, but she was always a step away from sess.

    Now, she¡¯d offended someone with true power.

    If Nat said some negative things to the Baron Mansion¡¯s boss, she wouldpletely lose this chance.

    She didn¡¯t know what she could do. It just felt like everything was over¡ªtruly over.

    If she returned to Australia, there would be no flowers or apuse waiting. The newspapers would report her failures so the entire nation could see.

    The stronger one was, the worse their breakdown would be.

    Lucy once thought that she could take any kind of pressure. But now, she realized just how fragile she was.

    She cried louder and louder because no one was here to hear. She could release all her sadness and anger.

    Knock, knock.

    Just then, someone knocked on her window.

    Lucy froze. Looking up, she saw two people standing outside.

    Chen Zhao and Fali were right outside her car. Chen Zhao bent down to look at Lucy.

    ¡°Lucy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She hurriedly wiped her tears, but her makeup was all messed up now.

    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m fine.¡± Her voice was still choked up.

    ¡°Lucy,¡± Fali said. ¡°You can say what¡¯s wrong. We won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±

    Seeing a woman sobbing in this pitch-ck parking lot, Fali thought that she¡¯d definitely been mistreated. She felt like she had to care for this woman.

 Chapter 299 - Standing Up

    <h4>Chapter 299: Standing Up</h4>

    Lucy wiped away her tears, but resentment surged into her mind again.

    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± Fali asked.

    Lucy was at her weakest moment. She urgently needed someone¡¯s care.

    Fali yed the role very well. When she boarded the car, Lucy hugged her tightly.

    Fali listened to Lucy¡¯s story. After a while, she said, ¡°Perhaps Chen will have a solution.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Lucy shook her head. ¡°Thank you. Now I feel much better. I don¡¯t want to get anyone into trouble.¡±

    Fali looked at Chen Zhao who had been waiting outside the car and said, ¡°Chen, that pervert Nat bullied Lucy. Can you speak for her?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    Fali told him the story again. Chen Zhao gave it some thought. ¡°Alright. Lucy, let¡¯s go back in.¡±

    ¡°Fali, Chen, forget it. It¡¯s already over.¡±

    ¡°Lucy, believe in Chen. He will have a solution,¡± Faliforted.

    Lucy was still rather worried. She did not know what Chen Zhao was going to do.

    If they made a big deal out of it and enraged Z, it might really destroy Lucy¡¯s Hollywood dream entirely.

    Chen Zhao brought Lucy into the mansion. Cooper was puzzled to see Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, did you leave something here?¡±

    ¡°No, go and ask Nat toe out,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He bullied my friend. My friend needs an apology.¡±

    Cooper nced at Lucy and thought about it. ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    Instead of calling Nat out, Cooper went to find Z.

    He could tell from Chen Zhao¡¯s face that they were probably here to argue with Nat.

    Chen Zhao was Z¡¯s friend, so clearly he should inform Z.

    After a while, Z appeared. ¡°Chen, what happened?¡±

    As Z asked her question, she nced at Lucy. Lucy was much more demure before Z.

    ¡°Z, your designer Nat humiliated my friend. Lucy needs an apology.¡±

    After thinking, Z asked, ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    When Chen Zhao told her the story, Z¡¯s face darkened.

    Lucy was horrified. She did not expect Chen Zhao and Z to know each other.

    Apart from that, Z was even willing to patiently listen to what he had to say.

    When Lucy tried to exin herself just now, Z did not listen and chased her out directly.

    Soon, Nat came. He immediately realized that the atmosphere was not quite right.

    Nevertheless, he still habitually approached Z and said in a sweet voice, ¡°Z, I was preparing things for the show tomorrow night. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Did you have an appointment with Ms. Lucy and then not show up?¡± Z asked.

    ¡°Z, I was keeping you apany.¡±

    Some coldness shed across Z¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is the answer yes or no?¡±

    Seeing Z¡¯s serious face, Nat did not dare to act cute anymore. ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted.

    ¡°Apologize to Ms. Lucy.¡±

    ¡°Z, she¡¯s just a small star...¡±

    When Lucy heard this, her face darkened further.

    She would rather a person to not know her than say this before her.

    It was the worst humiliation she could receive.

    Z stared at Nat coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you were also a small tailor before I promoted you. Perhaps you miss your days as a tailor.¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that Nat¡¯s rough face was trembling and his thickyer of foundation was falling off.

    Nat might be a famous designer to an outsider, but Z¡¯s words could really turn him back into a tailor again.

    Nat approached Lucy. ¡°Ms. Lucy, I apologize for my words and behavior just now.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I forgive you.¡±

    None of them was being sincere.

    Some hatred was meant tost for a lifetime.

    ¡°Z, Lucy is an actress. You won¡¯t make her life difficult, will you?¡± Chen Zhao asked. He did not want Z to chase Lucy out of Hollywood once this was over.

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t since you gave the word. Anyway, if you really want to help her, you can find Steven yourself. I heard from him that you rmended him the female lead for his new movie.¡±

    Lucy was bbergasted. She had really thought that Chen Zhao was only Steven¡¯s private doctor.

    However, when she heard Z¡¯s words, she suddenly realized that she actually knew nothing about Chen Zhao.

    Steven was one of the best directors in the world, but Chen Zhao could rmend an actress for the lead.

    No private doctors in the world could do that.

    Lucy regretted not being able to discover Chen Zhao¡¯s real influence earlier.

    If she had seized the opportunity, perhaps she would also be the lead for a famous director.

    Unfortunately, it was toote...

    Lucy suddenly envied Fali. Why could she not get such an outstanding man herself?

    ¡°Ms. Lucy, I hope that it didn¡¯t affect your mood. Don¡¯t disappoint me on the show tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Ms. Z.¡±

    ¡°Z, we¡¯re leaving now,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Can you go and visit my dad when you¡¯re free? That old asshole¡¯s been fooling around a bit too much recently. Can you go and control him please?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t control him.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°See you.¡±

    ¡°Fali, Chen, thank you so much!¡± Lucy hugged the two and then left reluctantly.

    She could tell that Chen Zhao and Fali really loved each other. Chen Zhao had even rejected her seduction the night before.

    It was therefore impossible for her to get close to Chen Zhao using her body.

    She only had one other way: to be a friend of Fali.

    As long as they could be good friends, Lucy could ask Fali for help.

    Lucy¡¯s mind was filled with hope again. She had finally thought it through.

    Different from the past, she did not have to give her body this time.

    Everything would work, provided she and Fali could be real friends.

    Of course, she did not intend to hurt anyone.

    Even though her initial goal was to use Fali, they could still be true friends.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, who did you rmend as the female lead again?¡± Fali finally asked.

    ¡°A woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes, who is she?¡±

    ¡°An actress.¡±

    ¡°I know. Stop changing the topic.¡±

    ¡°I can promise you that since we were together, I have never touched her again.¡±

    ¡°Which means you dated each other in the past?¡±

    ¡°Not really... There was just a period in the past when my life was... messy.¡±

    ¡°Do you miss your messy life?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Every day you drain me dry. Why would I think of another woman?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit. You¡¯re the one who forces it all the time!¡±

 Chapter 300 - Feels Great

    <h4>Chapter 300: Feels Great</h4>

    That night, Fali proved something to Chen Zhao.

    The saying was: there are only oxen that die from exhaustion, no fields that are badly plowed.

    Of course, the final result was that both sides suffered losses.

    The next day, Chen Zhao was still spirited while Fali¡¯s body was all sore.

    Chen Zhao took the group of demons to Dell¡¯s in the morning. After all, he had to go to the fashion show with Fali at night. The Baron Mansion was Z¡¯s, but it still wasn¡¯t suitable to bring a bunch of pets there.

    So he¡¯d obediently keep the pets at Dell¡¯s for now.

    When Faith saw the wave of pets, she jumped out of Mary¡¯s arms happily. Mary almost freaked out, but thankfully, Faithnded safely.

    Then she watched Faith bring the pets next door to show off.

    ...

    Wright felt that she hadn¡¯t slept sofortably in a long while.

    She remembered that she¡¯d drunk the wine from Chen Zhaost night. In the beginning, she only nned on taking a few sips. As she drank, she got into the mood. She couldn¡¯t resist it.

    Wright didn¡¯t drink at all for many years, butst night, she drank more than half of the bottle.

    She didn¡¯t know when she¡¯d fallen asleep, but she slept on the sofa for the entire night.

    Technically, with her health condition, she would have to sleep in the hospital for a month after sleeping on the sofa for a night.

    The strange thing was that she didn¡¯t feel any soreness. Instead, she felt rxed. Her limbs felt strong too.

    She saw that the bottle of red wine had fallen over on the table. She must have hit it while sleeping. The ground was covered in wine.

    Wiping the table, she remembered what Chen Zhao had said. If she couldn¡¯t finish it, she should dump it, so she emptied the bottle.

    But when she went to the bathroom and saw herself in the mirror, she had a fright.

    Where was her trademark white hair? Howe it was all ck?

    Had someone slipped in and dyed her hairst night? No one was that stupid though. Her age spots had decreased too.

    Wright observed herself, realizing that she¡¯d really changed drastically.

    She thought of that bottle of wine. Chen Zhao had been very serious when gifting it to her. Could this be the wine¡¯s effect?

    Wright called Chen. ¡°Hello, Chen?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Wright. How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m great,¡± Wright said. ¡°I¡¯ve almost forgotten this light feeling. I¡¯ve never felt this before.¡±

    ¡°You drank the wine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel...¡±

    ¡°Like you got younger, right?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±

    ¡°You should be around 60 years old right now. I¡¯m not sure about the specifics.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you saying that I¡¯ve be younger?¡±

    ¡°Only around 30 years younger,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Oh, did you finish the bottle?¡±

    ¡°No, you said that I should dump it if I can¡¯t finish... If the wine really has this effect, isn¡¯t it better if I drink a few more times?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only effective once. If you got drunk the first time, it means you¡¯ve already reached the limit. There won¡¯t be an effect the next time. And if this bottle gets into someone else¡¯s hands, I¡¯ll have endless problems.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Wright was reasonable. She was shocked at Chen Zhao¡¯s abilities, but she didn¡¯t keep asking.

    Chen Zhao was willing to help her for some things. For other things, he wouldn¡¯t answer even if Wright asked. She was more willing to maintain this rtionship.

    Since Chen Zhao trusted her, she should trust him too.

    ¡°Oh, Wright,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Does your school have a psychiatry department?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I have a patient. He¡¯s a vegetable. I don¡¯t know how to treat him right now, so I hope to talk to an expert in this field.¡±

    ¡°No problem. When are you free?¡± Wright asked, smiling. ¡°I finally see that you aren¡¯t all-powerful either.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not God. I¡¯m obviously not all-powerful.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you now. I need to start working too.¡± Chen Zhao hung up.

    Bang.

    Chen Zhao heard a bang from his car. He turned and saw a biker kicking his car. It was the big-bearded biker from the fight at the barst time.

    He flipped Chen Zhao off and then rode off with exhaust flooding out of the pipes.

    Chen Zhao wanted to floor the gas pedal and crush him, but considering the functions of the car, he decided not to.

    The biker didn¡¯t go far though. He slowed down and stuck his middle finger up again. Chen Zhao shook his fists at the man. He hadn¡¯t lost in thest fight.

    The biker drew a circle in the air, pointed at himself, pointed at Chen Zhao, and then clenched his fist. He seemed to be saying, find a ce, just us two.

    Chen Zhao nodded.

    You want to fight? If I don¡¯t break your leg, I¡¯ll say my name backwards! Wait...my name is already backwards in America.

    Just then, a car ran the red light. The bearded biker flew into the air. When he crashed back down, he was covered in blood.

    The car responsible was long gone.

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Chen Zhao quickly parked his car. He ran to the biker¡¯s said to check his injuries. He wasn¡¯t dead, thankfully... He was just badly injured.

    Chen Zhao did some emergency first aid and then called 911. A whileter, the ambnce and police were here.

    The police officer wasn¡¯t a stranger. It was Sharan, who¡¯d taken him to the police station yesterday.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡±

    Sharan was annoyed. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you anymore.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel like cooperating.

    ¡°Your car parked here is disrupting traffic. Want a ticket?¡±

    ¡°I was trying to save someone.¡±

    ¡°Saving someone doesn¡¯t mean you can break the rules.¡±

    ¡°This is stupid.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also obstructing the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do anything other than threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Do I need anything else against you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave the traffic team to join David¡¯s crime investigation team?¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°You know David¡¯s my good friend. If I mention him to you, he might consider having you join his team.¡±

    Sharan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then please help me say something.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    Sharan clenched her fists, but she pushed it down. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

 Chapter 301 - Body Double?

    <h4>Chapter 301: Body Double?</h4>

    Chen Zhao and Sharan drank at an open air coffee shop. Displeased, Chen Zhao said, ¡°You want me to speak for you with just a three dor coffee? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too cheap?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to cheat my money?¡± Sharan looked at Chen Zhao in disgust.

    ¡°Whatever you think it is.¡± Chen Zhao took a sip of coffee.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember you! Just wait!¡± Sharan stood up in anger and left.

    Chen Zhao looked at Sharan¡¯s back. Free coffee was not too bad either.

    Chen Zhao was about to get into his car when he heard someone say, ¡°Are you Mr. Chen?¡±

    Chen Zhao turned around and realized it was the saleswoman from the car store that time. He could not remember her name.

    ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Palis. Do you not remember me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Palis. I remember.¡±

    Palis looked at the car behind Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Chen, is this your car?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy an Aston Martin DB11 AMR from our shop?¡±

    ¡°Ha... Actually I was just buying it for someone else. I can¡¯t afford that kind of car.¡± Chen Zhao smiled.

    Palis¡¯ passion was extinguished at once. She nced at Chen Zhao, not interested in him anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. Bye.¡± Palis waved her hand. Before Chen Zhao even replied, she turned around and left.

    She had originally thought that Chen Zhao was a wealthy bachelor, but he turned out to be poor as well.

    Palis was very disappointed. Although she was also not rich herself, she looked down on the poor.

    When she returned to her car, her phone rang.

    ¡°Hey, Palis, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°On my way back.¡± It was her boyfriend. He continued impatiently, ¡°Come back, quick. Change your clothes and be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Why? Be prepared for what?¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mr. Steven is recruiting actors for his new movie.¡±

    Palis was surprised. ¡°Is there a suitable role for me?¡±

    She was not an actress and had also never acted before, but in Los Angeles, all women dreamed of bing a star. This was of course true for Palis as well.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why should I be prepared?¡±

    ¡°Although there isn¡¯t a role for you, I heard that the female lead has been decided. The film crew is now looking for a double for her. I¡¯ve sent your photo to the assistant director. He¡¯s very satisfied, but he wishes to interview you himself.¡±

    ¡°You mean I¡¯ll be a body double for the lead?¡± Palis was hesitant.

    After all, a body double surely would not have frontal and close-up shots. It seemed to be pointless.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Palis¡¯ boyfriend said in excitement. ¡°If you get to know the female lead, perhaps you can ask her to find me a good role!¡±

    Palis finally got it. Her boyfriend had just been thinking for himself and not for her.

    ¡°I still have my own job. How can I just go and be a double?¡± Palis said.

    ¡°Why are you so selfish? Why can¡¯t you think about me? If I can obtain a role, even a small one, I can be famous. By then, you won¡¯t even need to work. I can give you money.¡±

    ¡°But until now, I¡¯m the one giving you money!¡± Palis said.

    ¡°It¡¯s different. They were small directors, not Mr. Steven. That¡¯s Mr. Steven!¡±

    Perhaps the director was important for the leading actor, but it really would not make a difference for a person who could not even get an insignificant role in an ordinary movie.

    Palis did not even know why she liked such a useless guy in the first ce.

    He could do nothing other than having unrealistic fascinations.

    Nine out of ten times when he went for studio auditions, he would be chased out.

    After he returned home, he would curse the directors, saying that they could not understand his talents and performance.

    Palis had to pay for all his food, clothes, amodation, travel and weed expenses.

    ¡°Palis, listen, if you can get this job, you¡¯ll be paid fifty thousand dors. I can get a new car.¡±

    Palis was surprised. Fifty thousand was really quite high.

    Were all doubles paid this much?

    As for thest part of her boyfriend¡¯s sentence, she ignored itpletely.

    A parasite who had been relying on her to surviveined about his car.

    When Palis returned home, her boyfriend Ro eagerly urged Palis to change her clothes and put on her makeup.

    ¡°Change your bra. Wear a sexy one,¡± Ro said.

    Palis suddenly turned her head and stared at Ro. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ro¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    Palis discovered that Ro was trying to avoid her stare. ¡°Is this really an interview?¡±

    ¡°Palis, help me! Just once, please! It¡¯s fifty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Scram! Scram out of here!¡± Palis was furious.

    She would not usually abstain herself, but that did not mean she was willing to be betrayed by her boyfriend.

    Her trash boyfriend had renewed her understanding of the word ¡°shameless.¡±

    The thin Ro was pushed back by Palis. Drugs had long sapped his strength.

    ¡°Palis, listen to me...¡±

    The enraged Palis threw Ro, as well as all his stuff, out of the house.

    ¡°Palis, please forgive me... Please forgive me...¡± Ro kept knocking on the door.

    Palis took out her gun from the drawer, opened the door and pointed it at Ro¡¯s head. ¡°Scram. Never appear before me again.¡±

    Ro almost peed his pants. He quickly begged, ¡°Palis, I¡¯ll go. Calm down.¡±

    Palis watched as Ro dragged his tattered items and escaped. Only then did she close the door again.

    When she returned to her room, she noticed the name card on the table.

    Should I try?

    What if I¡¯m lucky and actually chosen?

    It¡¯s fifty thousand!

    Even if the assistant director wants to sleep with me, I can just close my eyes and it¡¯ll be over in no time...

    Being sent onto another man¡¯s bed by her boyfriend and making the decision herself were different.

    At least, Palis hated being betrayed by her boyfriend.

    As for betraying her own body, she did not mind it that much.

    If the assistant director was rich, she might even form a long-term rtionship with him.

    After some consideration, Palis still took out her phone.

    ¡°Hi Mr. James, I¡¯m Palis. Ro rmended me to you...¡±

 Chapter 302 - Morgery Is Fleeing Again

    <h4>Chapter 302: Morgery Is Fleeing Again</h4>

    ¡°Chen, Rasfa and I have a party in two days. Want toe? There¡¯ll be a lot of pretty girls.¡± Ever since Steven recovered his abilities, he became less and less of a respected elder.

    ¡°No, I have a steady rtionship right now. I don¡¯t want to cause any problems.¡±

    ¡°What a pity. You¡¯ll regret it.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t regret it,¡± Chen Zhao said, unconvinced. ¡°Be careful. I don¡¯t want to have to treat your STDster.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overdo it either. You two are both strong now, but you¡¯re still old.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao heard loud singing. A woman with a hat and sunsses was ying the guitar by the roadside. She had a microphone before her.

    Chen Zhao parked the car and leaned against the window to listen to her sing. No one stopped when she finished the song, but she didn¡¯t care. She began the next song.

    Chen Zhao pulled some change out of his pocket. Rolling up the cash, he tossed it before the woman.

    ¡°Hey...you¡¯re good at singing. Bye.¡±

    The woman picked up the cash and looked at the SUV driving away.

    ¡°He gave me money. Did he think I¡¯m a busker?¡±

    Her phone rang just then. Her manager¡¯s voice sounded on the other end. ¡°Dear, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°Busking.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The Baroness has a fashion show today. Going?¡±

    ¡°Get me an invitation.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang, but it was an unfamiliar number. ¡°Hello, who is it?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Chen. Are you busy?¡± Morgery¡¯s phone streamed out.

    ¡°Morgery, you changed your number?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in trouble. I need help.¡±

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°Is anyone next to you?¡± Morgery sounded nervous.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I can trust you, right?¡±

    ¡°Keep up the nonsense and I¡¯ll hang up.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine... I¡¯m in that forest cabin fromst time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll head over.¡±

    Chen Zhao had thought that Morgery and his boss had settled down, but he was clearly wrong. Gangsters would never settle down.

    However, they were friends, so he couldn¡¯t not do anything.

    Chen Zhao turned the steering wheel and drove toward the suburbs. Halfway there, he saw a big tree blocking the street. He couldn¡¯t get through, so he had to get out of the car and try to move the tree.

    Just then, he heard a whistle. Following the sound, he saw Morgery hiding by the roadside.

    ¡°Morgery, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll wait in the cabin? Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe there anymore.¡±

    ¡°Were you purposely lying to me on the phone?¡±

    ¡°Ignore those details. Follow me.¡±

    ¡°What about my car?¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s going to steal your crappy car.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked over to Morgery who came out of the grass. His body was covered in blood. He had a gunshot wound in his thigh too.

    ¡°Morgery, did you just get back from Afghanistan?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Morgery said dejectedly. ¡°Boss is dead, the guys are scattered. Only I escaped.¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised to hear that Morgery¡¯s boss was dead. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your gang problems. Don¡¯t tell me about them either. Find a ce for me to treat you.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen in a few days and you¡¯ve gotten all slow.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money right now.¡±

    ¡°So you owe me. I¡¯m already here, so I¡¯ll at least take an IOU back if I can¡¯t get money.¡± Chen Zhao could see that Morgery had really fallen this time. It was different from before.

    He hadn¡¯t made excuses about the fee thest time they¡¯d had to escape.

    ¡°Where are you living now?¡±

    ¡°A cave?¡±

    ¡°A cave?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°No way. It¡¯s that bad?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who I can trust now, other than you.¡±

    ¡°I have some money. You can take it.¡±

    ¡°No need,¡± Morgery said. ¡°I¡¯m too scared to buy things even if I have money.¡±

    ¡°Did you offend the CIA or something? You look so scared.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s stop talking. I¡¯ll take you to where I¡¯m hiding.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡±

    Chen Zhao watched how Morgery limped down the rugged forest road. He walked with difficulty. Thankfully, he was physically strong. Otherwise, he¡¯d already be on the ground.

    Morgery was forcing himself to stay up too.

    Chen Zhao picked him up.

    ¡°Oh, when did you start shaving your head? You had me help you grow hair before. Didn¡¯t you say hair grew out?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly think that being bald suits me better,¡± Morgery answered.

    ¡°How much further?¡±

    ¡°That hill up above.¡±

    ¡°Are you nning on bing a caveman?¡±

    ¡°I need to hide and then decide.¡±

    Chen Zhao carried Morgery to the cave¡¯s entrance but heard something inside. It was heavy breathing, like someone was robbing Morgery.

    When they reached the entrance and looked in, they saw a huge ck shadow in the cave. Morgery¡¯s suitcase was ripped open. All his clothes were scattered. His food, sausages, crackers, and clean water were destroyed too.

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    It was an unimaginablyrge brown bear! Its burly figure gave off a repressive aura. Its thick limbs could rip apart anything.

    Chen Zhao estimated that it was more than 500 kilograms and three meters tall. This bear was definitely the king of this forest.

    When he and Morgery discovered the bear, it also discovered them.

    Roar!

    The bear let out a roar and rushed out of the cave.

    ¡°Run!¡± Morgery yelled.

    Chen Zhao grabbed Morgery and sprinted. But Morgery let out a strangled cry. His ankle was in the bear¡¯s mouth. Chen Zhao ran too quickly, which made Morgery get dragged off of his back.

    Chen Zhao looked back to see the bear pounce on Morgery.

    When he was in the heat of things, he would sometimes turn impulsive when he was extremely afraid. This was what happened.

    Without thinking, Chen Zhao pounced at the bear.

    The bear lifted its w and left four gashes on his chest. His shirt was torn and blood started seeping from his injuries.

    Chen Zhao immediately returned a punch to the bear, but the bear didn¡¯t react at all when his fistnded.

 Chapter 303 - Morgery Being Soft-hearted

    <h4>Chapter 303: Morgery Being Soft-hearted</h4>

    Morgery barely got up from the ground and also leaped at the brown bear, his eyes red.

    However, before he could even get close, the bear sent him flying away with its paw.

    Chen Zhao hugged the bear tightly. Its ws were too dangerous and had to be restricted.

    Chen Zhao used all his strength with every single muscle. He managed to lift the bear into the air.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Morgery¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    He did not know Chen Zhao was so strong.

    Nevertheless, he could see the bulging veins on Chen Zhao¡¯s neck and face. He could feel how tired Chen Zhao was.

    Chen Zhao threw the bear hard onto the ground and then leaped on it.

    By then, he had already activated the Mouth of Glutton. Hidden under his sleeve, his right arm turned as hard as steel.

    He punched the bear¡¯s head. The bear spit a mouthful of blood.

    Roar, roar... The bear seemed to be begging in fear.

    However, Chen Zhao raised his right arm and punched it again.

    One punch, and another...

    Just then, Morgery suddenly shouted, ¡°Chen... don¡¯t kill it.¡±

    Chen Zhao was brought back to reality. He stared at Morgery, confused.

    ¡°It almost killed us.¡±

    Morgery pointed at the distance. There were two small brown bears roaring, as if they were trying to expel the two humans with their courage.

    To them, the two humans were bullying their mother.

    After some hesitation, Chen Zhao still stood up.

    The two small bears immediately approached their mother. They stood in front of their mother and roared at Chen Zhao and Morgery.

    ¡°Why would you sympathize with them?¡±

    Chen Zhao did not understand why someone as tough as Morgery would disy this kind of pity.

    ¡°Thirty years ago, my mother was killed before me by two men, just like this,¡± Morgery said. ¡°It attacked us because it wanted to protect its kids.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Zhao could hardly contain the pain. Blood was oozing out from the wound on his chest.

    ¡°Will it die?¡± Morgery turned his head and looked at the brown bear. ¡°If it dies, it kids will die too.¡±

    ¡°You still have the mood to care about them?¡±

    Unable to ignore Morgery¡¯s look, Chen Zhao turned around.

    When the two small bears saw Chen Zhao return, they immediately roared at him.

    Chen Zhao walked toward the mother bear directly. The two small bears bit Chen Zhao¡¯s pants, trying to stop him from getting close to their mother.

    Chen Zhao kicked the two small bears away. He squatted down in front of the mother bear and fed it a bottle of potion.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go near any human again, or you¡¯ll only kill yourself and your kids.¡±

    When Chen Zhao and Morgery left, the mother bear had already gotten up from the ground. It looked at the two from afar.

    Chen Zhao and Morgery returned to the cave, injured and exhausted.

    Chen Zhao immediately began to treat their injuries. Just then, they heard some noises outside the cave.

    ¡°The bear¡¯s back again.¡±

    It was clearly the bear¡¯s sound. Morgery found his gun among his scattered items.

    ¡°If ites again, I won¡¯t let it off.¡±

    ¡°Gimme your gun. I¡¯ll go and take a look,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Morgery fully trusted Chen Zhao and gave him the gun without hesitation.

    Chen Zhao carefully left the cave and saw three fish struggling on the ground. In the distance, the three bears were looking at him.

    Is this reciprocation? The three bears left quietly.

    Chen Zhao returned to the cave with the fish.

    ¡°Where did you get the fish from?¡±

    ¡°The mother bear put them before the cave.¡±

    Morgery smiled, but it immediately affected his wounds. He quickly gasped in pain.

    ¡°How can you still smile?¡±

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll be smiling.¡±

    ¡°Morgery, this ce is too dangerous. You should choose a new ce.¡±

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine.¡± Morgery shook his head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see your corpse one day,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay alive.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°Time for me to go,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Here, antibiotic, cold medicine, painkiller, and a first aid kit. Keep the portable charger too. What else do you need?¡±

    ¡°Chen, how many things did you bring? Can¡¯t believe you actually have a power bank.¡±

    Chen Zhao had prepared many things in his spatial ring in case of emergencies.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    ¡°Hey, Chen.¡± It was Gaia.

    ¡°Hi Gaia, yes?¡± Chen Zhao deliberately raised his volume.

    ¡°Did Morgery call you?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen him in a while,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    Morgery understandingly blinked his eyes and kept silent.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Did something happen to him?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Bye.¡± Gaia hung up.

    Morgery heaved a sigh of relief. Chen Zhao looked at him. ¡°What exactly happened between the two of you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Stop asking,¡± Morgery said.

    After telling Morgery more things, Chen Zhao left the cave.

    However, when he returned to his car, he realized that it was moving.

    The windshield was broken, scattered all over the ground. The two small bears were also on the ground, roaring.

    Chen Zhao walked to the back. The mother bear had climbed into the car.

    Roar, roar!

    ¡°Stop shouting. I let you off, and now you¡¯re making a mess here. You want to die?¡± Chen Zhao roared.

    Just then, the mother bear lifted a huge salmon. Chen Zhao carefully approached the rear window and looked into the car.

    There were more than ten fish on the car floor. The whole car was filled with a fishy odor.

    Chen Zhao almost went mad. Are you nning to stay here?!

    Roar, roar!

    The mother bear ced the salmon before Chen Zhao. It looked as if it was asking Chen Zhao to eat.

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. What is this?

    Are they going to stay here forever?

    Chen Zhao took out his phone. ¡°Fali.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do you mind having a mother bear and two small bears in our house?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fali eximed. ¡°What? There will be new members in our house? Three bears?¡±

    ¡°Very probably.¡±

    ¡°Great! Where are they? When can I see them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring them home now. You can see them when you get back.¡±

    Chen Zhao carried the two small bears onto his car and then drove away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you can understand me, but if you want to stay with me, you have to listen to me all the time. You should never hurt another human, at least not without my permission. It¡¯s definitely not allowed. Do you understand? If you do, nod your head.¡±

    The mother bear nodded. Chen Zhao was pleased. It seemed that the intelligence potion worked really fast.

    The mother bear was already intelligent. Perhaps it was also the reason why she wanted to follow Chen Zhao.

    Just then, Z called.

    ¡°Chen, can you and Falie now and try your formal wear?¡±

    ¡°Are they ready already? It¡¯s just been a night.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we made them as fast as we can. I hope you cane now and try them. If you¡¯re not satisfied with them, we¡¯ll still have time to change them.¡±

 Chapter 304 - Iâ€™ll Call You Princess

    <h4>Chapter 304: I¡¯ll Call You Princess</h4>

    Chen Zhao went to the Baron Mansion with the mother bear and two kids.

    When Z saw how bloody and dirty Chen Zhao was, as well as the three bears, she was honestly scared. She hadn¡¯t seen such a big bear before and didn¡¯t dare to get close.

    ¡°Chen, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I ran into them during a walk. We fought, I won, and they became my pets.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure they won¡¯t hurt anyone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I tamed them already.¡±

    ¡°Are your injuries okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    Z thought for a bit. Thinking of Chen Zhao¡¯s shocking medical skills, she stopped asking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to wash up.¡±

    She took Chen Zhao straight to the club¡¯s swimming pool. There were many handsome men and pretty women ying in the water. When they saw Chen Zhao and the family of three, they all scattered.

    Z touched her chin, watching Chen Zhao push the mother bear into the pool.

    ¡°Chen, do you think they¡¯ll cooperate if I design a set of clothes for those three?¡±

    Chen Zhao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I want them to walk down the catwalk too,¡± Z said.

    Chen Zhao hesitated. After all, these three had juste to him. They weren¡¯t canines or demon incarnates, so he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. However, this was Z¡¯s request. If he could help Z, he was definitely willing.

    ¡°Okay, but I have to be backstage,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    After washing up in the pool, Chen Zhao felt much livelier.

    Z handed him a towel. ¡°Right, what are their names?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I forgot to name them.¡± Chen Zhao waved at the mother. ¡°Come here.¡±

    The mother bear ran over to Chen Zhao. On the side, Z still felt pressured.

    Chen Zhao dried the bear with the towel. After getting dried, she became much more spirited too.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be Princess from now on,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Got it?¡±

    Its fur was dark red, so Chen Zhao thought that ¡°Princess¡± matched her temperament. But what would actual princesses feel if they knew that a bear was named that?

    Argh, argh.

    ¡°In the future, you¡¯ll make one sound if you agree and two if you don¡¯t. Do you agree with the name Princess or not?¡±

    Argh.

    Z was honestly floored while watching from the side. Was Princess really from the wild and not stolen from a circus?

    A whileter, Z had someone bring over fruits and honey.

    ¡°They¡¯re called Briar and Bramble,¡± Chen Zhao named the two cubs.

    They hadn¡¯t drunk the intelligence potion, so they couldn¡¯t be as smart as the mother. However, they were harmless. They would be close to those that their mother was close to.

    Bears were also just as intelligent as dogs, if not more.

    The honey they ate before couldn¡¯t bepared to the high-ss honey that Z prepared. The family of three licked the te of honeyed fruit clean.

    After drying Princess, Z led Chen Zhao and Princess¡¯ family into the clubhouse. As long as Princess was there, no one dared to get close.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao only wore his boxers with gauze over his chest.

    ¡°Cooper, Trish, Nat, get over here. What are you hiding for?¡±

    The three stood fearfully at the door, not daring toe in.

    ¡°Get over here. I need you three to work together and make a dress for Princess before the show starts tonight. You can talk to it with simple words. As long as you don¡¯t attack it, it won¡¯t attack you either. You need to get its permission before measuring it. It¡¯ll make one sound for agreeing and two for disagreeing.¡±

    The three just stood there, not daring to get close.

    ¡°Do you want your jobs?¡± Z yelled. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. What are you scared of?¡±

    The three finally moved their shaking legs. Cooper held up measuring tape. ¡°Just to ask, can I measure your waist?¡±

    Argh.

    When Cooper wrapped the tape around Princess¡¯ waist, he could almost feel the heat inside her.

    Thankfully, nothing happened. The three designers fearfully finished the measurements. Princess was 3.5 meters tall and 480 kilograms heavy.

    This was an incredible weight. It wasn¡¯t that brown bears couldn¡¯t reach this weight, but that mother bears were usually one-third the weight of males.

    Chen Zhao stayed with Princess the entire time.

    A whileter, Z brought over Chen Zhao¡¯s clothes. His suit was ck. Putting it on, he felt like it was tight but not overly so. It was perfect. The material, cuts, and workmanship all showed a perfectionist¡¯s attention to detail.

    Z personally fixed Chen Zhao¡¯s cor and then held his chin as she studied him.

    To be honest, sometimes, the person made the clothes look good. Other times, the clothes made the person look good.

    Wearing the suit with the blue-and-white striped round-cored shirt inside, Chen Zhao¡¯s entire aura changed. He wasn¡¯t ugly in the first ce and had that Asian aura. His figure was also extraordinary. This suitplemented his curves, tactful but not restrained.

    Cooper was satisfied with his work. Trish and Natmented on it from the side.

    ¡°Cooper used Croatian soft cotton to fill the suit with sticity,¡± Trish said. ¡°This is a good idea, but it also means that you couldn¡¯t grasp the measurements enough. If it were me, I¡¯d use fine cotton. This would enhance Mr. Chen¡¯s curves.¡±

    ¡°The straight cor is a w too,¡± Nat said. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d use a rounded cor.¡±

    People of the same field were the worst critics. Chen Zhao was satisfied with this suit, but Trish and Nat made it seem valueless and full of ws.

    Of course, every designer had their own temper, style, and insistences. Faced with the two¡¯s criticisms, Cooper refuted them all.

    ¡°Oh, when is Faliing?¡± Z asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s still at work, but she¡¯ll leave early. Probably in the afternoon.¡±

    Fali¡¯s dress was kept in a delicate box. The dress waspletely white. It was strapless with a long dress and detailed patterns that were probably hand-sewn.

    This dress was elegant and graceful. Even though Fali wasn¡¯t wearing it, just touching it gave off a refreshing feeling.

    Chen Zhao was already imagining how beautiful Fali would look when she put it on.

    ¡°Chen, are you satisfied with the dress?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to Fali,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. ¡°But I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll love it.¡±

 Chapter 305 - Stunning

    <h4>Chapter 305: Stunning</h4>

    Lucy came to Angel Beach. When she stepped into the Coastal Rescue Team HQ, she attracted the attention of almost every man.

    Thedies all stared at her with envy and jealousy. Perhaps Robio was the only one who could remain calm.

    ¡°Hi Ms., are you looking for someone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Fali. Is she here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s patrolling,¡± Robio said. ¡°Please sit here for a while.¡±

    Just then, a male lifeguard approached them. ¡°Hi, are you Ms. Lucy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Lucy, nice to meet you. Can I take a photo with you please?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After he sessfully got the photo, more male lifeguards began to approach her.

    Lucy was friendly and approachable. Very quickly, all the male lifeguards became her fans, staring at her in admiration.

    ¡°Ms. Lucy, do you know Fali?¡± a female lifeguard asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re good friends,¡± Lucy said, smiling.

    ¡°You¡¯re good friends? God, Fali has never told me that she¡¯s friend with a star.¡±

    To be honest, these lifeguards were too naive for the intrigues in Hollywood.

    Lucy did not even do much before everyone knelt before her, both men and women.

    ¡°Ms. Lucy, why are you looking for Fali?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re attending a show tonight. I n to go there with her together.¡±

    ¡°What show?¡±

    ¡°A show for a high-ss clothing brand. I think most people might not really know this brand,¡± Lucy said, smiling.

    ¡°Can we go as well?¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m afraid not. I¡¯m a specially invited guest and I¡¯ll be walking on the stage. Fali has an invitation card.¡±

    ¡°Why does Fali have an invite? Did you give it to her?¡±

    ¡°Her boyfriend got the invitation card. He¡¯s a friend of the owner of that brand.¡±

    Everyone had different feelings. The eyes of many female lifeguards sparkled.

    It was Fali¡¯s boyfriend again. That Asian was the perfect boyfriend.

    He was rich and handsome. He had the unique charm of an Eastern man and was also strong. Moreover, he could bring Fali to attend high-ss social asions. He was the Prince Charming that every girl dreamed of getting.

    Why didn¡¯t I notice him when he first came here?

    How did the fox Fali get him?

    Just then, Fali and Walter came back from outside.

    She saw Lucy who was sitting in the rest area and approached her. ¡°Lucy, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m waiting for you so that we can go to Baron Mansion together. When does your shift end?¡±

    ¡°Wait, I need to inform Captain. Chen just sent me a message and a photo of my formal dress. I can¡¯t wait to wear it!¡±

    ¡°Just curious, why were you at Baron Mansion yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Ms. Z. She asked her designers to design formal wear for me and Chen. We originally nned to borrow them, but Ms. Z said we need to have matching dresses for the show. Can¡¯t be too casual.¡±

    Lucy sighed silently. Z was really close to Chen Zhao.

    She actually asked her designers to make costumes for them just for this show.

    Fali gave Walter to Robio, who would take care of him for the night.

    ¡°Fali, did you drive to work?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my car is right there.¡±

    Lucy saw the Aston Martin and guessed that it must have been a gift from Chen Zhao.

    To be honest, Lucy really envied Fali.

    If Fali were to be an actress, she would be the one closest to sess.

    Her boyfriend could give her everything, all the resources and people that an unknown actor needed.

    When they arrived at Baron Mansion, they saw Chen Zhao in his gentlemanly suit.

    Of course, Princess, who was standing behind Chen Zhao, was way more obvious.

    Princess was wearing a supersized men¡¯s clothing. Although she was female, the designers really could not think of a dress that matched her sex.

    With her formal wear, Princess also had a very special temperament.

    ¡°Chen, this is...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Princess. These are her kids, Briar and Bramble. They¡¯ll be part of our family.¡±

    Fali and Lucy just saw the two small bears beside their feet.

    ¡°Ms. Fali, here you are. Please follow me.¡± Trish walked out.

    When Fali came out with her dress, Chen Zhao was truly stunned.

    The height of her tube top was just nice; it was sexy and yet not vulgar. Her bare shoulders added to her charm.

    Slightly shy, Fali stood before Chen Zhao like a beautiful princess.

    ¡°I just feel that something¡¯s missing,¡± Lucy said, touching her chin.

    ¡°Me too,¡± Trish said. ¡°Right, Ms. Fali needs an essory.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out Redmoon Heart. Fali¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Chen, why is it here?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for this moment.¡±

    When Lucy and Tris saw the pendant, they could hardly breathe.

    Redmoon Heart was simply irresistible for any woman.

    It could drive any woman insane. It was a piece of moon crystal from Hell.

    In this world, it was a unique piece.

    Chen Zhao put Redmoon Heart on Fali. Lucy and Trish could not even move their eyes away as they muttered, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    Just then, Z came. When she saw the pendant before Fali¡¯s chest, she was also momentarily lost.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡± Z approached Fali. ¡°Can I take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Smiling, Fali took down the pendant.

    ¡°It¡¯s special. What material is the chain made of? tinum? It¡¯s softer than tinum, and it¡¯s also not silver... But, the ruby...¡±

    When Z ced the pendant below the lights, dazzling red starlight was emitted.

    It was an indescribable grace. With Z¡¯s understanding of gems, she could tell that it was definitely not man-made.

    But was there even such a huge ruby on the market?

    Such arge and pure gem would probably cost more than tens of millions.

    ¡°Fali, sorry for my bluntness, but would you sell the pendant?¡±

    Fali shook her head. ¡°Chen gave it to me. I won¡¯t sell it to anyone.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Z hesitantly returned the pendant to Fali.

    ¡°Wow... What a huge bear! It¡¯s so cute...¡± Everyone heard a voice from behind. Ady had already leaped at Princess.

    Chen Zhao and Z were both stunned. Thedy stroked Princess¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s so soft as if it¡¯s real.¡±

 Chapter 306 - Iâ€™m Not Interested In Knowing You

    <h4>Chapter 306: I¡¯m Not Interested In Knowing You</h4>

    The woman looked up at Princess.

    Princess also looked down at this unfamiliar woman.

    ¡°This is...real?¡± The woman was stunned.

    ¡°Miss Quinn.¡± Z seemed to know her. ¡°What makes you think it¡¯s fake?¡±

    Quinn Charlie jumped aside in fear and pointed at Princess, terrified. ¡°It¡¯s real? Aren¡¯t you all scared? That¡¯s a bear!¡±

    ¡°Miss Quinn, its name is Princess. Just like you, it¡¯s a performing guest tonight.¡±

    ¡°What? That? It¡¯s a bear...¡±

    ¡°We have so many people here, but it¡¯s still sitting there obediently. This means that it¡¯s safe. Plus, you came over to hug it. It didn¡¯t attack you, right?¡±

    ¡°Can I touch it again?¡±

    Argh¡ª

    ¡°What is it doing?¡± Quinn stepped back in fear after hearing Princess.

    ¡°It says sure.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not lying, right?¡±

    Quinn reached out. She cautiously got close and touched.

    Princess had shaken hands with countless people today, so she knew what to do. She reached out a paw. Quinn finally grasped Princess¡¯ paw.

    ¡°Wow, it really feels nice.¡± Quinn turned around in excitement. ¡°Z, sell it to me. I don¡¯t care how expensive.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t make the decision. It¡¯s not mine.¡±

    ¡°No problem. You can decide for the owner. I¡¯m sure the owner won¡¯t reject my price.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what price do you offer?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Everyone looked meaningfully at Quinn, who was still jovial.

    ¡°You look familiar.¡± Quinn stared at Chen Zhao. She finally realized that Chen Zhao was the one who gave her money when she sang on the street today.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t recognize her though, or maybe he didn¡¯t know her at all.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me what price you¡¯d offer.¡±

    ¡°What is it to you? It¡¯s not yours.¡±

    ¡°Quinn, sorry,¡± Z said, smiling. ¡°Princess is his.¡±

    ¡°His?¡± Quinn looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Sell Princess to me. How¡¯s $100,000?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s not for sale.¡±

    ¡°Quinn, are you broke recently? You probably can¡¯t get $100,000 for a bear from a zoo, let alone Princess.¡±

    ¡°All my money went to my album,¡± Quinn said, embarrassed.

    ¡°How are your album sales?¡±

    ¡°It hasn¡¯te out yet,¡± Quinn said, expression pained. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll write an IOU for $1,000,000. When my album is released, I¡¯ll return the money.¡±

    ¡°Miss, the door is that way.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    ¡°Quinn, stop. This isn¡¯t your home. Other than me, no one else will tolerate you.¡± Z grabbed Quinn who was about to throw a tantrum.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Quinn stomped away.

    ¡°Sorry, Chen. Quinn is like that. She doesn¡¯t mean any harm.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a singer?¡±

    ¡°She calls herself a singer, but nobel has signed her yet. She uses her allowance to produce an album but still hasn¡¯t seeded yet.¡±

    ¡°Is her family rich?¡±

    ¡°Very rich.¡± Z nodded.

    ...

    By six, more and more people hade to the Baron Mansion. Many of them were top figures of different fields, including celebrities.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t pay attention to showbiz, but he still saw familiar faces.

    He walked in with Fali and instantly, Fali became the center of attention. Her features, dress, and that red stone on her chest made people unable to look away.

    Graceful and rxing ssical music rang throughout the room. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t a musician, but that kind of music was indeed calming.

    Just then, a man with slicked-back hair walked to Chen Zhao and Fali. ¡°Miss, may I have this dance?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I have a partner,¡± Fali rejected directly.

    The man wouldn¡¯t give up. He turned to Chen Zhao. ¡°Can I borrow her for a bit?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao rejected him as well.

    The man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Sir, this is my card. Let¡¯s get to know each other.¡±

    At events like this, it was basic manners to take out a business card if the other did so. But Chen Zhao was an illegal doctor. How would he have a card?

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in knowing you.¡±

    ¡°Uncultured.¡± The man turned and left.

    Chen Zhao grabbed Fali. ¡°Don¡¯t get impulsive. This isn¡¯t our home.¡±

    Fali looked pleasant, but she really wasn¡¯t an upper-ssdy.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s go in.¡± Fali truly didn¡¯t like these kinds of events. It looked fancy, but everyone wore fake smiles.

    Leonardo¡¯s party was much better. They yed around and werefortable.

    Chen Zhao chuckled wryly. They were family because they were simr. He also disliked this kind of event. It felt suffocating.

    When they entered the venue, the lights had already dimmed. Chen Zhao and Fali found their seats in the first row before the stage.

    There were no VIP boxes for shows like this. The best positions were closest to the stage.

    The stage was also different from other T stages. It was O-shaped instead.

    The audience grew gradually quiet. Chen Zhao discovered that Quinn sat beside him.

    ¡°Hi, I heard you¡¯re Chen, right?¡±

    ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°What do you think about my suggestion earlier? If you¡¯re not satisfied with one million, how about two million dors?¡±

    ¡°Miss Quinn, the show is about to start. Let¡¯s just watch the show. Plus, aren¡¯t you a performing guest? Why are you sitting here?¡±

    As a performer, Lucy had gone backstage long ago to prepare.

    ¡°I¡¯m just singing a song at the end,¡± Quinn said. ¡°Also, miss, your ne is really pretty.¡±

    Fali looked over Chen Zhao to Quinn. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Can you sell it to me?¡±

    Fali nced at her and stopped talking. Chen Zhao rolled his eyes without holding back. Howe this girl was so annoying?

    Just then, all the lights dimmed. Everyone quieted down too. Next, a spotlight shone at the end of the stage.

    Princess and Lucy stood before the curtains. It was a beauty and the beast unit.

    As the music sounded, this strange unit started walking to the center of the ring-shaped stage under everyone¡¯s eyes. Princess stood up. Her giant figure set off stunned ripples through the audience.

    Under the dazzling lights, Princess reached out her arms and picked up Lucy bridal style. Lucy¡¯s dressplimented her beauty today. Under the graceful music, Princess spun around with Lucy in her arms and then put her down softly. Finally, the beauty and the beast walked to the other end of the stage. The lights dimmed gradually as well.

    It was only a fashion show, but the guests and audience all felt like they¡¯d watched a stage y.

    Apuse sounded. Chen Zhao heard Quinn murmur, ¡°I must have it.¡±

 Chapter 307 - Return Home

    <h4>Chapter 307: Return Home</h4>

    Lucy and Princess exited backstage, where Z was at.

    Z hugged Lucy in excitement. To be honest, Lucy had a very powerful aura.

    On the stage, her feminine aura was fully disyed.

    With Princess at her side, she gave everyone a feeling that she needed protection.

    Then, the models began to go out on stage one after another. They all walked in couples, wearing carefully designed costumes.

    With the help of the lighting, all the pairs of models appeared to be particrly stunning. The audience below the stage asionally apuded for them.

    ¡°Ms. Lucy, your performance was outstanding. Do you mind giving me your number? Perhaps we can work together again in the future.¡±

    Lucy was ted. Being able to exchange contact with Z meant that Z had quite a good impression of her.

    Lucy was even more grateful for Chen Zhao¡¯s help the night before.

    If Chen Zhao did not help her, she probably would not even have appeared on the stage.

    She would not have made the perfect show and left a strong impression on many of the famous people present.

    Indeed, there were many influential and powerful people present at the show.

    Leaving a good impression on them was more important than acting a small role in a movie.

    The show was rather sessful. Reputation was actually only secondary for Z¡¯s brand.

    If Z wanted a reputation, she only had to find a few celebrities. All of America would know her brand in just a few days.

    What she really needed was style and a deep impression on the upper social ss.

    She needed Baroness to be the first brand these people thought of whenever they had to attend an asion or tailor-make a dress.

    It was a different business route. For normal international brands, no matter how luxurious they seemed to be, most of their products were aimed at the general public.

    Their products could be bought with just money, but Baroness was different.

    Apart from money, one also needed some status.

    All their costumes were tailor-made.

    It would be a truly luxurious brand. This was Z¡¯s ideology.

    Z had in fact been very sessful. All the Hollywood stars now took pride in owning a Baroness dress.

    They were like the wind vanes of fashion. The other upper-ss people would think that they were right.

    As celebrities, their aesthetics were obviously thought to be superior.

    Since they were rushing to get Baroness dresses, the rest would not want to fall behind.

    Before this, Chen Zhao and Fali had never been to a real show.

    However, they realized that it was not as good as they had thought.

    It was merely a ce for those upper-ss-tagged people to interact. Even though Chen Zhao and Fali were wearing gorgeous dresses, they were still poor people.

    Their characters predetermined that they would never be in the upper ss.

    Living in such an environment would only be more ufortable for them.

    Hence, one could foresee that they would never ept an invitation to such a show again, even though Z had invited them with good intent.

    After the show ended, Chen Zhao and Fali bid goodbye to Z.

    ...

    ¡°Jonal, has that woman left?¡±

    ¡°Her car has already left Baron Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Follow her. Keep your distance and don¡¯t alert her. Follow her to her house.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an SUV behind her car.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s her bodyguard. She¡¯s wearing such a precious gem, after all.¡±

    ¡°Jonal, are you sure the ruby on her pendant is real?¡±

    ¡°Bart, have you forgotten what I worked as before this? I can tell if it¡¯s real or not by just looking.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t kill herter. She¡¯s too beautiful. We can have some fun after we can the gem.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dell, Fali and I are going home. You can send Beelzebub and the rest there. You know where my keys are.¡±

    After Dell hung up, he looked at the courtyard. Faith was still riding on ck-Ma.

    Many parents would buy a pet for their kid because the pet could keep their kidpany, especially dogs.

    Just like children, dogs are very energetic and would hardly be tired.

    Therefore, dogs are the best choice to keep childrenpany. Faith had been ying since the morning and she was still not tired.

    ¡°Faith, let¡¯s go and visit Uncle Chen.¡±

    ¡°Are we sending ck-Ma and the rest home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going there on ck-Ma¡¯s back.¡±

    Anyway, Dell¡¯s manor was only ten minutes or so away from Chen Zhao¡¯s residence. He did not mind walking there anding back.

    When Dell arrived, Chen Zhao had yet to reach. Dell took the keys and went in.

    Soon, he heard a car being parked outside the house.

    Faith shouted and ran to the door.

    ¡°Wah...¡± Faith suddenly made a series of exmations.

    Dell thought that something had happened and quickly ran to the door as well.

    When Chen Zhao walked into the house, there was an enormous brown bear beside him.

    The bear was also carrying two small bears. Dell also eximed.

    Funnily, the father and the daughter eximed in the exact same way.

    ¡°Chen, where did you get the bear... no, three bears.¡±

    Faith was not scared at all. She had already leaped at Princess and hugged Princess¡¯s huge head.

    How big was Princess? She was about as heavy as ck-Ma, White-Ma, Obitos, and Walterbined.

    Princess opened her mouth and bit Faith¡¯s shirt, after which she walked inside.

    ¡°Chen, you have to give me one of them! You have three bears, give me a small one. Let it grow up with Faith.¡±

    ¡°No way. You can¡¯t just separate the family.¡±

    ¡°Fali, introduce Princess, Briar and Bramble to their new friends. Tell them not to fight. Also get them some food.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°food,¡± ck-Ma, White-Ma and the rest all crowded toward Fali.

    Faith kept following Princess. Princess was already intelligent and she also really liked Faith, given that she was a mother herself.

    Chen Zhao heaved a sigh and removed his jacket.

    Dell took two cans of beer and threw Chen Zhao one. The two sat beside the swimming pool.

    ¡°Chen, where did you go today? Look at how handsome you are and how pretty Fali is.¡±

    ¡°A show for a clothing brand,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I already regret it. Shouldn¡¯t have gone there. It¡¯s too painful.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that kind of asion either,¡± Dell said.

    Dell was simr to Chen Zhao. Although Dell was born into an upper-ss family, he was not a person who would follow the rules. His actions in the past were sufficient to illustrate his personality.

    Just then, Faith stuck her head out from upstairs. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sleeping with Princess, Briar, and Bramble tonight.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 308 - Jewel Pirate

    <h4>Chapter 308: Jewel Pirate</h4>

    ¡°How about you let Faith stay here tonight?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re really going to let her sleep with a bear?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have Fali bring her to our bed at night,¡± Chen Zhao whispered. He was hurt right now, but he didn¡¯t want Fali to know, so they obviously wouldn¡¯t have sex tonight.

    ¡°Fine,¡± Dell agreed.

    ¡°Yay! Princess, we can sleep together!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back,¡± Dell said, finishing his beer.

    Chen Zhao walked Dell to the door. Dell only took two steps and two masked men jumped out from beside the road. One pointed a gun at Dell¡¯s head; the other pointed at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, is this your prank?¡± Dell couldn¡¯t figure out if these two were real robbers or if it was a joke.

    Chen Zhao gulped. Seeing his expression, Dell finally realized that they were really in trouble. Chen Zhao would joke with him but never about something so dangerous.

    ¡°Hey, if you want money,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°All the money in my wallet is yours. No reason to shoot just for that.¡±

    The robber pointing a gun at Chen Zhao said through the mask, ¡°You think we¡¯re just hooligans? You think we¡¯lle to find you for a few hundred bucks?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the most I can give you.¡±

    ¡°Go. You two go in.¡± The other masked robber pushed Dell.

    Chen Zhao caught Dell. He didn¡¯t dare do anything out-of-hand under the two guns.

    ¡°Go slowly. If you do anything abnormal, we¡¯ll shoot.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Dell raised their hands and slowly retreated to the living room. Once there, the two robbers started looking around.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the woman?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°That pretty woman in the white dress and red ne.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such woman here,¡± Chen Zhao said calmly.

    ¡°Bullsh*t. We saw here here.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at one of them. They knew that Fali wore a white dress and had the Redmoon Heart. They must have hidden outside the mansion and gotten ideas. They might have noticed Fali at the show.

    Chen Zhao observed them. Gradually, his eyes fell on one of them. He realized the man¡¯s identity¡ªor rather, his face!

    This man should be the one with slicked-back hair who¡¯d tried to dance with Fali but gotten rejected.

    Jonal seemed to notice Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes and grinned.

    ¡°You found me out.¡± Jonal didn¡¯t keep hiding. He pulled his mask down.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the upper-ss would also bemon robbers.¡±

    Jonalughed. ¡°My elite lifestyle is supported by my work, but I don¡¯t like being a robber. I like to call myself the Jewel Pirate.¡±

    ¡°Jonal, stop wasting time talking to them,¡± Bart said, annoyed. ¡°Find the person and get the stone.¡±

    Jonal really enjoyed the moment¡ªthe feeling of being the victor.

    ¡°Asian, call the woman out and let us have fun. Don¡¯t waste our time. We¡¯ll let you two go if we feel good.¡±

    ¡°Chen...¡± Fali walked out. She¡¯d been busy in the kitchen and didn¡¯t know what was happening. As soon as she made a sound, she realized something was wrong.

    The instant Jonal turned his head, Chen Zhao moved.

    But the next moment, Bart fired. He shot Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder, making him falter. He looked down to see his left shoulder spewing with blood.

    Jonal looked at the injured Chen Zhao. ¡°Ha... Don¡¯t pull tricks before Bart. He was in Afghanistan and killed more than 30 people.¡±

    Bart looked at Chen Zhao. He could feel Chen Zhao¡¯s dangerous aura.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡± Chen Zhao said, expression cold.

    ¡°Most people fall down with a bullet, but you can stay up. Did you train in this?¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t speak. He just stared coldly at Bart.

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me. I won¡¯t let you get close to me. If you move again, I¡¯ll shoot your head next.¡±

    Jonal looked at Fali with shining eyes. ¡°Bart, I said the girl¡¯s pretty enough, right?¡±

    ¡°Very pretty.¡± Bart licked his lips.

    ¡°You,e over,¡± Jonal called out.

    Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Fali, don¡¯t.¡±

    Jonal scoffed. ¡°You think it¡¯ll be okay if she doesn¡¯te over?¡±

    Fali retreated back into the kitchen.

    Jonal walked toward Fali. He didn¡¯t think Fali could pose any threat to him, especially since he had a gun.

    ¡°Jonal, don¡¯t kill her,¡± Bart said. ¡°I haven¡¯t had fun yet.¡±

    ¡°I know. One time isn¡¯t enough with such a pretty girl. We have the entire night.¡±

    Jonal was already inside the kitchen. They heard a bunch of bangs and crashes.

    Bart smiled at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you hear that? Jonal is ying with your girl now.¡±

    Dell was nervous, but his eyes carried some sympathy. He saw Chen Zhao¡¯s cold face and knew that he wouldn¡¯t let this fly.

    Bart thought that it was about time. He lifted his gun. He was going to aim at Chen Zhao¡¯s head this time.

    Pulling back the trigger, bang¡ª

    Chen Zhao raised his hand instantly. Pain traveled from his palm and blood flowed out.

    Bart was shocked. Howe the bullet didn¡¯t prate Chen Zhao¡¯s hand?

    Chen Zhao opened his hand. His palm was a bloody mess with a bullet embedded inside.

    Was this a joke? Catching a bullet with his bare hand?

    Bart raised his gun again, but before he could shoot, a brilliant red flower bloomed on his arm. He turned around, incredulous, and saw Fali holding a gun.

    He suddenly noticed a ck shadow behind Chen Zhao. It was like something was about to jump out of it.

    ¡°You...¡± Terrified, Bart took two steps back, but he bumped into something behind him.

    When he turned around, he saw a huge gaping maw. ck Ma had gotten behind him at some point.

    Bart fell to the ground in terror and stared at ck Ma.

    Jonal was dragged out too, but White Ma was biting his neck. White Ma didn¡¯t apply any pressure, but Jonal didn¡¯t dare make a sound or move around. The fangs touching his veins make him truly feel death.

    White Ma tossed Jonal next to Bart and Chen Zhao walked over. ¡°What did I just say? You¡¯ll regret this...¡±

 Chapter 309 - Who Do You Want To Be Eaten By?

    <h4>Chapter 309: Who Do You Want To Be Eaten By?</h4>

    Dell was finally relieved.

    Fali walked up with the gun. Chen Zhao approached her and grabbed the gun.

    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t use the gun again.¡± Chen Zhao held Fali¡¯s hands. Her hands were cold and trembling.

    She was clearly shocked as well, but she was more concerned about Chen Zhao¡¯s injury.

    ¡°Chen, your shoulder.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just a small wound.¡± Even if Chen Zhao was about to cry in pain, he had to hold it.

    ¡°How do we handle them?¡± Fali pointed at Bart and Jonal.

    Chen Zhao kept silent...

    After a while, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to call the police.¡±

    Fali suddenly snatched the gun from Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Chen Zhao quickly seized the gun. ¡°You¡¯ll do nothing. Go back to the bedroom.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head and nced at Dell. ¡°Dell, you should leave now.¡±

    ¡°Chen, who do you think I am? I won¡¯t tell anyone about it. Also, I don¡¯t think I can keep myself out of it,¡± Dell said excitedly.

    He felt that he had been belittled, so he wanted to prove himself.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on you,¡± Chen Zhao said lightly. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to share them with you.¡±

    When Bart and Jonal heard that Chen Zhao did not n to call the police, they almost peed their pants.

    They knew what it meant.

    If Chen Zhao called the police, they would at most be jailed for a few years.

    They were already recidivists and did not mind sitting behind bars for a long while.

    However, Chen Zhao would not call the police.

    It was evident what Chen Zhao was going to do.

    Killing them might be the most direct oue.

    But what if Chen Zhao asked the beasts around them to eat them?

    They shivered at the thought.

    Suddenly, Bart jumped up from the floor and leaped at Fali.

    If he could subdue Fali, they might still have a chance.

    However, Chen Zhao clutched Bart¡¯s ankle. Crack...

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Bart screamed. His ankle was broken by force.

    Just then, Jonal seized the opportunity and ran out of the living room.

    As long as he could get out of this ce, he would live.

    He did not care about Bart at all.

    Chen Zhao did not stop Jonal. Even Jonal did not expect himself to escape so easily.

    However, he suddenly tripped over something and fell onto the ground.

    Then, he felt something bite his leg.

    ¡°Ah! Ah...¡±

    An advantage of the hillside vi was that there were no neighbors to be rmed.

    Even the closest neighbor was about one kilometer away from them.

    Just now, Jonal and Bart dared to fire their guns freely precisely because they had inspected the area. The vis here were very scattered and nobody would hear them shoot.

    Of course, nobody would hear them scream, too.

    Jonal was dragged back into the living room by Obitos. His entire right leg was covered in blood.

    Obitos¡¯ teeth were like the ones on a saw.

    Whenever Jonal moved a bit, Obitos¡¯ teeth would sink deeper into his flesh.

    How many beasts does this bastard have?!

    When Princess moved her fat body and strolled into the living room, the two were even more desperate.

    Princess was definitelyrge enough to finish both of them.

    ¡°Take some time to decide. Who do you want to be eaten by?¡± Smiling, Chen Zhao looked at Bart and Jonal.

    Jonal suddenly struggled and knelt down before Chen Zhao. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry! Please forgive my offence! I was just hot-headed... Please forgive me!¡±

    ¡°I remember there¡¯s such a line in movies: forgiveness is God¡¯s job, and my job is to send you to God... Do you get it?¡± Chen Zhao smiled gently.

    Chen Zhao was a very revengeful person. Indeed, he still hated the Mexican gang leader even though a long time had passed, let alone Bart and Jonal.

    He only wanted to tear the two into pieces.

    ¡°You¡¯remitting a crime! You¡¯ll be jailed!¡±

    Just then, Dell said, ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know me, but it¡¯s not important. You just have to know that I¡¯m rich, and so is Chen. Here, the rich can do whatever they want.¡±

    Dell sounded as if he was telling a joke. ¡°Do you know? A kidnapper has been buried in my manor for twelve years.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to kill me, my people won¡¯t let you off!¡± Bart threatened.

    ¡°Do you have your friends¡¯ numbers? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re enough for my pets. You two are quite skinny, after all,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Chen Zhao nced at Fali. ¡°Fali, you really need to go back to the bedroom. You won¡¯t like what¡¯s about to happen.¡±

    Actually, Fali did not want Chen Zhao to dirty his hands, just like how Chen Zhao did not want Fali to dirty hers.

    Nevertheless, Fali could tell that Chen Zhao was really furious.

    It was not something that could be pacified by time alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dirty the room,¡± Fali said, after which she turned around and went upstairs.

    To be honest, she could not allow their pets to eat Bart and Jonal.

    Of course, she believed that Chen Zhao would not ept it too.

    Perhaps Chen Zhao really wanted to kill the two, but he would not ask his pets to eat humans.

    ¡°Dell, get me my toolbox.¡± Dell trotted over and took the toolbox.

    ¡°Chen, what are you going to do?¡±

    Dell saw Chen Zhao take out a set of silver needles. These hair-thin needles had been frequently used to treat him in the past.

    However, when Chen Zhao took them out now, he looked rather fearsome.

    ¡°Do you what is the most painful medical condition?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Paralysis, full paralysis.¡± Chen Zhao pressed Bart onto the floor. He pushed Bart¡¯s head to one side and stuck a needle in.

    Bart struggled wildly, attempting to break free from Chen Zhao¡¯s control.

    However, Chen Zhao was too strong. Even though he had a gun wound on the shoulder, he was still incredibly powerful.

    ¡°Can¡¯t move, can¡¯t speak, can¡¯t even express your pain to others.¡±

    The silver needle pierced into Bart¡¯s spine, destroying his spinal nerves.

    When Chen Zhao withdrew the needle, Barty on the ground, motionless.

    Apart from his eyes, he could not move any part of his body, including his tongue.

    Full paralysis was as terrifying as ALS.

    Chen Zhao looked at Jonal, who had already peed himself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. It won¡¯t hurt. Very soon, you¡¯ll realize that you don¡¯t have to worry about anything anymore. Someone will take care of you for the rest of your life. Doesn¡¯t that thought immediately brighten your mood?¡±

 Chapter 310 - New Train Of Thought

    <h4>Chapter 310: New Train Of Thought</h4>

    It would be weirder if he would feel better!

    Jonal struggled in fear, but Chen Zhao was stronger.

    Just then, ckie said, ¡°Human, if you want them to be in more pain, you can use the Flesh Fusion Spell to connect their bodies. This way, they can share their pain. You can also connect an object to them.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of that?¡±

    ¡°After connecting them, you can attack them by attacking the object.¡±

    ¡°Is it like the Bloodline Blend Spell?¡±

    ¡°No. Bloodline Blend is connecting souls of people with blood rtions. It¡¯s a coexistence. On the other hand, Flesh Fusionpletely forces two bodies or objects to be fused together into a new creature.¡±

    Chen Zhao kind of understood. Bloodline Blend was like Movich Tutas, fusing his rtives¡¯ souls into his body. Flesh Fusion was for fusing solid objects.

    ¡°Are there are any special conditions for fusing items with their bodies?¡±

    ¡°It can be any object. At least, most items can be used. For example, if you connect a cup to them, they¡¯ll die when you shatter the cup.¡±

    Chen Zhao got an idea. ¡°What if I connect three items to Movich Tutas¡¯s body and then move the three souls onto the items? Would that work?¡±

    ckie was stunned. ¡°Hey, that seems to work. It technically doesn¡¯t change anything, but it can make Movich Tutas go back to normal. There¡¯s one thing though. If the items he¡¯s connected to get destroyed, he¡¯ll also die.¡±

    Before this, Chen Zhao, ckie and the other demons only considered how to extract the three souls from Movich Tutas. However, they¡¯d already be one. Taking them out meant that they would die.

    ckie¡¯s unexpected interjection gave Chen Zhao another direction to think.

    ¡°Then how about I fuse him with something strong and indestructible. Would that work?¡±

    ¡°There are no truly indestructible items, but you can rece it with a badge. Badges are hard to destroy.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. He¡¯d have to ask Beelzebub Zofee to help get badges. He didn¡¯t need any special functions. It just had to have regr effects like the Redmoon Heart.

    Chen Zhao looked around and picked up two goblets. Dell looked at him in confusion. Did Chen Zhao want to drink wine?

    But then he discovered that Chen Zhao¡¯s actions were strange. He took a drop of blood each from Bart and Jonal and dripped it into the goblet. It looked like he was doing some ritual.

    A few minutester, Chen Zhao said to Dell, ¡°You can call the cops now.¡±

    ¡°Call the cops? You¡¯re letting them go?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Do you really want to kill them?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Look at them right now. They¡¯re like a pile of mud. Isn¡¯t it more interesting when they¡¯re alive?¡±

    Dell looked at the supposed mud and shrugged. ¡°Fine, whatever you say. How will you exin when the copse?¡±

    ¡°They broke into my home while armed and my pets attacked them to protect us. I don¡¯t know how they ended up like this.¡±

    A whileter, the cops came. David happened to be the leader.

    ¡°Chen, what happened?¡± Seeing how Chen Zhao was shirtless and had gauze all over his shoulder and chest, he couldn¡¯t help but get anxious.

    ¡°These two call themselves Jewel Pirate. Fali and I attended a fashion show and they got their eyes on us...¡±

    Of every ten sentences, Chen Zhao only lied once. He told the truth about everything except turning them into vegetables for revenge.

    David was familiar with Chen Zhao, so he knew some of these things. However, he only had to confirm their identities. As for whether they ended up like this because of Chen Zhao¡¯s revenge, he didn¡¯t care to ask.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think that David would be the leader either. He wasn¡¯t from Beverly Hills¡¯ department, right?

    ¡°David, howe you¡¯re responsible for this area?¡±

    ¡°I got moved to be the crime investigation captain at Beverly Hills yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me introduce you to Dell, my friend. He lives nearby.¡±

    ¡°Hi, David. Come hang out when you¡¯re free.¡±

    After everything, David left with his men. Dell went home as well. Chen Zhao had ck Ma apany Dell for a bit, since it was at night.

    Next day.

    Chen, howe these goblets broke?¡± Fali was cleaning up in the morning.

    ¡°They¡¯re just useless trash,¡± Chen Zhao said, stretching. ¡°Who knows how they broke? We usually drink beer instead of wine. I think we should just toss them out.¡±

    A whileter, Dell came over. Instead of taking Faith away, he brought two more troublemakers.

    Vera and Ronnie went to find Faith in the morning. Hearing that she was at Chen Zhao¡¯s house instead and that he had three new bears, they insisted oning to y.

    After getting Lora and Risfar¡¯s permission, Dell brought the kids to Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    Princess waszily sunbathing by the pool. Faith, Ronnie, and Vera yed happily with Bramble and Briar.

    ...

    ¡°Principal, you seem spirited these days.¡±

    Wright replied to the praise with a smile. It was just ¡°spirited.¡± In order to not get discovered, she even put on some makeup to look older.

    She went to the meeting room. There were some deans and figures of the management level.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point today,¡± Wright said.

    ¡°Wright, I discovered an unfamiliar name in the medical school¡¯s system. Zhao Chen, specially invited professor, traditional Chinese medicine. I also checked his attendance record. It seems that he hasn¡¯t held any sses. Can you exin this?¡±

    The speaker was Fasbind, dean of the medical department. He used to be under Wright. Now that Wright was the principal, he became the dean.

    ¡°This is a professor that I appreciate,¡± Wright said indifferently. ¡°Must I exin?¡±

    In UCLA, Wright had the highest seniority, status, and power. She didn¡¯t have to exin her motives and intentions to anyone, especially someone who used to be under her.

    ¡°Wright, you¡¯re abusing your power.¡±

    ¡°Please, Fasbind. Don¡¯t talk about abusing power. I just became the principal. Can¡¯t I enjoy my power a bit?¡± Wright¡¯s reply was rascally.

    Everyone in the room chuckled wryly. Half of them had been her student. They couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Even though this professor had a title of being a lecturer for traditional Chinese medicine, his sry was zero. Thus, Wright wasn¡¯t really using her special power to benefit herself.

    They were also familiar with her. She was very strict. For example, Fasbind had worked in the school for 20 years before bing an official professor.

    Fasbind was only curious about this ¡°Zhao Chen.¡± He didn¡¯t actually want to go against Wright.

    ¡°Okay, next topic. I don¡¯t want you to doubt someone I chose anymore.¡±

    ¡°Principal, the University of California joint sportspetition is starting soon. We haven¡¯t chosen a leader yet. The athletic team¡¯s representative also requested a budget of $200,000 from the school.¡±

    The University of California was made up of ten universities throughout the state, including UCLA. There was no hierarchy between these schools. They shared staff and resources.

    Of course, even though they were all UC schools, there was obviously stillpetition. They wouldpete over everything, from academics to athletics. There was also a sportspetition every year. The ten schools wouldpete against each other.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Wright said. ¡°What would the $200,000 be used for? Does training require that much? They usually train in our school and don¡¯t use that much money. Plus, the event will be held on our campus this year. Why would they need $200,000?¡±

 Chapter 311 - Rear-end

    <h4>Chapter 311: Rear-end</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The ten campuses of the University of California are UC Berkeley, UC Los Angeles, UC San Diego, UC Irvine, UC Davis, UC Riverside, UC Santa Cruz, UC Santa Barbara, UC Merced, and UC San Francisco.

    UC Berkeley used to be the main campus.

    However, as the other campuses developed, there is no longer the main campus today.

    The other campuses are alreadyparable to UC Berkeley in terms of their resources and academia. All the campuses are now on the same level and only belong to the University of California.

    Every year, manypetitions are held within the University of California, among which sportspetitions and academicpetitions are official. UC Games was the most popr one. Even the media might be present.

    ¡°ording to the sports club representative, they need to hire a coach.¡±

    ¡°What sport is it? Is it a coach for professional athletes?¡± Wright asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details yet.¡±

    ¡°Then ask the sports club rep to see me. If I don¡¯t get a satisfactory answer, I won¡¯t approve the money.¡±

    UCLA was very rich since it would receive donations from its graduates every year. This year, in particr, the donations even summed to thirty million dors.

    Nevertheless, as the principal, Wright had to calcte the university¡¯s spending carefully. After all, many things in the university needed money. She would never approve a two hundred thousand application that easily.

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you have a solution already?¡± Movich Tutas was very anxious.

    He would ask Chen Zhao every day if he had a solution.

    Chen Zhao was his only hope and mental support.

    ¡°I already have a solution, but I need to prepare first. Be patient just for a few more days. I promised you that I¡¯ll definitely solve your problem in ten days.¡±

    Chen Zhao could feel Movich¡¯s anxiety.

    He also wanted to end the case as soon as possible and get his pay.

    Today, Chen Zhao had to bring Princess, Briar, and Bramble to the pet hospital to get them vinations and the appropriate certificates.

    In America, one could keep any animal as a pet, provided the animal was vinated for specific diseases.

    When Chen Zhao brought Princess into the pet hospital, the hospital staff were still astonished.

    After all, Princess looked a bit too fearsome. Nheless, with Chen Zhao around, Princess was very obedient and clever. Briar and Bramble, on the other hand, were the real troublemakers.

    Soon, the pet hospital produced their certificates. Princess was not afraid of needles at all.

    When Chen Zhao left the pet hospital, he received a call from Steven.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m at Rasfa¡¯s ce. Aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    ¡°No, you guys have fun,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Come and drink together. Even if you¡¯re not going to y, we can at least have a gathering.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at his watch. It was already afternoon and he probably would not have another client for the day.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ...

    Paris was working at the moment. Suddenly, her phone rang.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. James.¡±

    When Paris received James¡¯ call, she could hardly contain her excitement.

    After all, she had already paid the price, but James had yet to give her a confirmatory reply.

    A few days had passed. Paris thought that James had merely wanted sex with her and made an empty promise.

    James¡¯ call today was a delightful surprise for Paris.

    ¡°Ms. Paris, are you free now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven is holding a party. I¡¯m invited too and I need a femalepanion.¡±

    ¡°You mean I can meet Mr. Steven?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°Now. Go change your clothes and make yourself pretty. If you can satisfy Mr. Steven, maybe you¡¯ll be more than just a body double,¡± James said.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming now.¡±

    Paris could not care about her job anymore. She hurried home and changed her clothes.

    Meeting Steven was the only thing on her mind.

    Paris was somewhat unfocused. She was driving her car way too fast.

    Suddenly, she saw the red light before her, but her car already hit the car in front of her.

    Shit! If she wasted any more time, she might miss the opportunity.

    However, Paris still had to leave her car to check the situation. The driver in front also alighted.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Paris, what a coincidence. You look really beautiful today. Are you going to a party?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯s party. I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Paris forced a smile on her face.

    ¡°How do you think we should settle this?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m in a rush. Can you give me your number? After the party, we¡¯ll talk aboutpensation.¡±

    Chen Zhao gave it some thought. He could see that Paris was really in a hurry. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Anyway, the damage was not severe. The back of his car was slightly dented and would not even cost a hundred dors to repair.

    Overjoyed, Paris gave Chen Zhao a warm hug.

    After twenty minutes, Paris finally met James.

    James was a middle-aged man, about forty years old. He had been Steven¡¯s assistant director a few times already and was quite powerful in Steven¡¯s film crew.

    ¡°Why were you so slow?¡± James looked at Paris. ¡°But you¡¯re really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Paris bit her lower lip gently. She could feel the lust in James¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°What happened to your car?¡±

    ¡°I... I bumped into another car on the way.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Board my car.¡±

    James¡¯ car was much better than Paris¡¯. When she boarded the car, she felt as if she was already a female star.

    However, James suddenly unzipped his pants. ¡°Use your mouth.¡±

    Paris nced at James and then lowered her head.

    Given her skilled service, very soon, James could not take it anymore.

    Paris lifted her head and looked around her. ¡°Mr. James, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Beverly Hills.¡±

    Beverly Hills! It was the most luxurious region in America.

    Almost everyone dreamed of living in Beverly Hills.

    Paris did not expect herself toe here.

    As the car drove into Beverly Hills, Paris was fascinated by all the opulent shops along the street.

    Paris had been here before, but it felt totally different this time.

    She felt that she was already on the edge of sess.

    ¡°Mr. James, are we going to Mr. Steven¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Mr. Steven¡¯s friend¡¯s manor. Remember, it¡¯s someone you definitely can¡¯t mess with. If you enrage Mr. Steven, you¡¯ll at most be kicked out of Hollywood, but if you enrage this sir, you might not even be able to stay in Los Angeles anymore.¡±

 Chapter 312 - Donâ€™t Disturb My Meal

    <h4>Chapter 312: Don¡¯t Disturb My Meal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When James¡¯ car arrived at Rasfa¡¯s manor, he stopped.

    The guard tapped on the window, asking, ¡°Sir, how may I help you?¡±

    James took out his invitation. The guard checked it and let them through.

    Seeing the dreamy manor, Paris grew even more excited. She¡¯d nevere to somewhere like this before. Even the parking lot was surrounded by greenery.

    There were countless fancy cars in the parking lot. James¡¯ car was the least eye-catching one.

    Paris followed closely behind James. She didn¡¯t dare to walk around alone. Everything here gave her pressure. It was obvious that the mansion was extremely expensive too.

    Merely the garden that they walked past was the size of a ser field. There were a dozen gardeners fixing things there.

    After the garden, the golden beach appeared before her eyes. It was beautiful. Itpletely changed her impression of what ¡°enjoyment¡± meant. As the saying went, being poor restricted her imagination.

    Paris had been quite confident beforeing. Now that she was here, she grew timid and shy.

    A few pretty girls ran around on the beach in bikinis, frolicking.

    After arriving at a mansion, James held Paris¡¯ hand and walked into the living room. Paris saw Steven and another older man. They were talking on the sofa, each with a woman clinging onto them.

    Paris wished she could be those women. She didn¡¯t recognize the other man, but he must be important if he could talk to Steven like this.

    ¡°Oh, James, you¡¯re here.¡± Steven saw him. ¡°Your partner is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven, hello.¡± James walked forward. ¡°This is Paris.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Steven.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m discussing something with Rasfa,¡± Steven said. ¡°Go have fun by yourself.¡±

    James took Paris to the porch. A server brought two sses of wine to them.

    ¡°Is the man speaking to Steven the owner of this ce?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Rasfa, a billionaire and the CEO of PLM Film.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re men standing at the peak of Hollywood¡¯s food chain,¡± James said.

    Paris¡¯ eyes shed. She felt disappointed. She should¡¯ve performed better just then. Maybe then that Mr. Rasfa could look at her some more.

    ¡°Come eat with me at the restaurant.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hi, Paul.¡± Chen Zhao pulled up to the entrance of Rasfa¡¯s manor.

    Paul was there to invite the guests. When he saw Chen Zhao¡¯s car, he immediately went over.

    ¡°Chen, should I park the car for you?¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not my first time here.¡±

    Chen Zhao parked and found that Paul was waiting for him outside the lot. Paul looked at Briar and Bramble in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms, as well as Princess behind him.

    Paul didn¡¯t find it strange anymore. This was Mr. Druid after all. He wouldn¡¯t find it strange, no matter what animal was beside Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°Take me to get some food. I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Sure, follow me.¡±

    Chen Zhao went to the restaurant and Paul went to tell the kitchen. He knew that Chen Zhao had a big appetite. Soon, a big tter of meat and fruit sd was served.

    ¡°Thanks, Paul.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Chen, do you need anything else?¡±

    ¡°Help me take care of this family. Her name is Princess and these are her kids, Briar and Bramble. Princess is really obedient. The kids are a bit yful though. Watch them for a bit.¡±

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll go work now. Call me whenever you need anything... Princess, let¡¯s go.¡±

    As expected, Princess followed Paul away. Briar and Bramble stuck close behind too.

    Chen Zhao shoved meat into his mouth as if he hadn¡¯t eaten in days.

    Just then, two people came to the restaurant. It was James and Paris. Thetter immediately saw Chen who was devouring food.

    ¡°Him?¡± Paris was surprised to see Chen Zhao here.

    James heard Paris¡¯ voice. Looking at Chen Zhao, he frowned. ¡°So unrefined. He doesn¡¯t even care about the environment... Paris, do you know him?¡±

    ¡°I saw him twice before. We¡¯re not close. I bumped into his car today.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Holding Paris¡¯ hand, James walked over to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao was happily munching. He looked up to see James and Paris. ¡°Oh, Paris? What a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Hey, pay attention to the surroundings.¡±

    ¡°Surroundings? What surroundings?¡± Chen Zhao was taken aback, finding this weird. It was just a restaurant in the manor. It¡¯s not like it was a fancy ce.

    Plus, he was eating here alone. Did he have to pretend to eat daintily? If he ate like that, he wouldn¡¯t be full until tomorrow.

    Paris looked at him with disgust too. She felt that Chen Zhao¡¯s presence lowered the ss of this ce. She had no clue how Chen Zhao got in here... Oh, maybe he came for a part-time job and get a free meal. It must be like this.

    ¡°This is the Dream Manor. Do you know who the owner is? Don¡¯t embarrass him.¡±

    ¡°Are you the owner?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not, right? Then what right do you have to scold me for embarrassing the owner? He hasn¡¯t even said anything. Mind your own business.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Paris. Uninterested, he started eating again.

    James was speechless from his words. Half a beatter, he said, ¡°I heard that Paris bumped into your car today, right? This is $1,000. Don¡¯t appear before her again.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take the money, but please leave. You¡¯re disturbing my meal.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to someone so unrefined and uncultured.¡± James didn¡¯t get to feel arrogant with Chen Zhao because hepletely ignored James. He didn¡¯t show any fear.

    Usually, the crew would all be terrified when he scolded them and apologize submissively. Unfortunately, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t under him. He couldn¡¯t scold Chen Zhao even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Paris, let¡¯s go. Someone like him pollutes the air of the restaurant.¡±

 Chapter 313 - A Very Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 313: A Very Big Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao had a satisfying meal. Of course, he did not drink any alcohol, since he was going to driveter.

    Even though Chen Zhao had a high alcohol tolerance, he knew very well that he should not drink and drive.

    Moreover, he would also not drink when he still had clients to treat.

    Clients would surely be unhappy to see him filled with the smell of alcohol, just like when he met Laurentst time.

    Anyway, as Chen Zhao walked in the manor, he saw James and Paris again, flirting with each other.

    When the two saw Chen Zhao, they stopped immediately.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± James looked at Chen Zhao, clearly displeased.

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the main living room ahead. You can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in?¡±

    ¡°Only guests are allowed. You¡¯re just a worker.¡±

    ¡°Are you the housekeeper here?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    James was enraged. ¡°I¡¯m a guest.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re not the owner. Who are you to care about where I go?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just not allowed to go in. If you insist, I¡¯ll have to ask someone to chase you out.¡±

    Chen Zhao pushed James away. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Paris purposely shouted, ¡°Mr. Chen, are you sure you want to be a monkey here? It won¡¯t do you any good.¡±

    Chen Zhao was baffled. He did not recall offending them before.

    He did not understand why they kept picking on him.

    ¡°What the f**k?¡± Chen Zhao walked directly toward the living room. James chased him at once.

    Paris also followed them closely, thinking that Chen Zhao¡¯s foolish action might actually be good for her.

    If she managed to disy herself before Rasfa and Steven, they might just remember her.

    When they entered the living room, James blocked Chen Zhao again. He even deliberately raised his volume. ¡°I said you can¡¯te in. What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know where this is?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, please stop. Don¡¯t disturb Mr. Steven and Mr. Rasfa,¡± Paris also said loudly.

    ¡°Are the two of you insane?¡± Chen Zhao turned his head and looked at Steven and Rasfa. ¡°Steven, Rasfa, did you hire them to pick on me?¡±

    Steven and Rasfa had also noticed the noise. Rasfa¡¯s expression was rather weird. ¡°Steven, did you arrange this?¡±

    Steven looked even more stunned. ¡°James, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven, this guy forced his way in. I wanted to stop him. Didn¡¯t want him to disturb you and Mr. Rasfa.¡±

    Steven was so angry that he threw a wine ss at James. ¡°Scram! Chen¡¯s our friend. We had a hard time inviting him here. What were you doing?¡±

    James was astonished, so was Paris.

    Chen Zhao sat down beside the two and said to the beauties beside them, ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    The twodies moved away. Rasfa and Steven did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s one of my assistants. He probably thought that you work here.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like a worker? Rasfa, be honest.¡±

    ¡°To be frank, you really do. Why did you dress up so casually?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me to dress up. When Steven called me, I was strolling on the street. I came here only for the free meal and to chat with you.¡±

    Steven nced at James and Paris who were still standing at the door. ¡°You two,e here.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven.¡± The two quickly walked up like two kids who had just done something wrong. They stood before Steven, not daring to sit down.

    ¡°James, can you exin why you wanted to provoke Chen?¡±

    James faltered a few words and could not exin himself.

    Clearly, he could not tell Steven that he had wanted to pick a pushover and show off before Paris.

    James thought about it and finally said, ¡°Paris identally hit Mr. Chen¡¯s car today. I... I wanted to speak up for her...¡±

    Steven nced at Paris in disgust.

    James was shoving the responsibility onto Paris. Steven of course thought that Paris was the one who had instigated James to start the conflict.

    Paris could not regret more. If she had known that Chen Zhao knew Steven and Rasfa, she would have asked him for help. It was obvious that Chen Zhao had more power than James.

    James did not even dare to speak before Steven and Rasfa.

    However, Chen Zhao was talking to the two like they had equal status.

    ¡°Chen, look at you. Why must you drive that cheap car? Just take a car from my garage,¡± Rasfa said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t n to change it. My car is great.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that cars were only tools for transportation.

    Apart from functioning properly, he only needed his car to be big enough.

    Rasfa only had sports cars and luxurious cars in his garage, which were not suitable for Chen Zhao at all.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao now had Princess and her two kids. He indeed nned to change to a bigger car.

    Chen Zhao lifted his head and realized that Paris and James were still before them.

    ¡°Are you not leaving?¡±

    ¡°Chen... I¡¯m sorry...¡± Paris could do nothing but apologize, hoping that it would redeem Chen Zhao¡¯s poor impression of her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chen Zhao did not intend to me them further.

    ¡°Also...¡± Paris looked at Chen Zhao anxiously. She was worried that she would lose her role as the body double.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m the body double for the female lead in Mr. Steven¡¯s movie...¡± Paris thought that she might as well be direct, since she could not change what she had done.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the double for Yafen.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what do you think? You should be the right person to ask. After all, you rmend Yafen to me and you two also had a story in the past.¡±

    ¡°I think she¡¯s fine. It¡¯s your movie, I won¡¯t make any decision.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Since you said so, I¡¯ll use her,¡± Steven said.

    When Paris heard that the female lead of Steven¡¯s new movie had actually been rmended by Chen Zhao, she regretted even more.

    If she knew it the first time she met Chen Zhao, she would have pushed him into the restroom by force.

    She had actually missed such a golden opportunity.

    If I can date him... No, even if I just have sex with him, he will at least give me a supporting role!

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Steven, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chen, let¡¯s go out to the sea and y one day. What do you think?¡± Rasfa suggested.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. You know that I¡¯ve been bothered by the construction of my new house.¡±

    ¡°When will it be ready?¡±

    ¡°Less than two months.¡±

    ¡°Great. When I finish my new movie, we¡¯ll go together.¡±

 Chapter 314 - Be Careful She Doesnâ€™t Drown You In The Sea

    <h4>Chapter 314: Be Careful She Doesn¡¯t Drown You In The Sea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Who exactly is that Asian? How can he know Steven and Rasfa?¡± James was still frustrated. He¡¯d randomly pissed off someone he shouldn¡¯t have.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The first time we met, he came to my workce to buy a car. The second time, he drove a Ford SUV. I thought he was normal.¡±

    Paris was filled with regret now. As for James, she disliked him more and more. In the future, she might be able to have another chance with Chen Zhao. She had his number, after all.

    Plus, she already got the gig as a double. She didn¡¯t need James anymore.

    James med Paris for not telling him clearly, while Paris was also disgusted by James.

    They both disliked each other, so they separated unhappily.

    Paris went to search by herself, looking around for a rich target. It was her first time to a wealthy man¡¯s manor but she had a good radar.

    She could tell what level the other was at a nce. Sub-directors like James weren¡¯t enough for her anymore.

    Most people in the manor were at his level too.

    She stood on the balcony and observed all the people. Most of those who matched her requirements, unfortunately, all had a female apaniment.

    The women might not be the man¡¯s wife, but they looked at their men like dering their territory. They¡¯d re ferociously at any woman who approached.Update by vip novel

    Paris wouldn¡¯t have the chance to take them down even if she wanted to.

    She looked at the beach from afar and saw that Chen Zhao was lying on a recliner alone. Getting an idea, she got two sses of red wine from a server and strolled over.

    ¡°Have a drink?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to driveter.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Paris. He really wasn¡¯t interested.

    Paris clearly approached him with an ulterior motive. When she heard that he didn¡¯t have money the second time, she left with an ugly expression. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t interested in women like that.

    She was pretty, but there were plenty of beauties in Hollywood. For example, Yafen or even Lucy were both as pretty as Paris.

    If Chen Zhao really had needs, he could go find them instead of Paris.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m truly sorry for what happened earlier.¡±

    ¡°You already apologized. No need toe over and say it again.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can¡¯t you help me?¡± Paris asked straightforwardly. ¡°I¡¯m new to Hollywood. I¡¯ll pay anything for this.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°No, you can. You only need to say something to Steven. To you, it¡¯s just a sentence.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not that close,¡± Chen Zhao refused her.

    If Steven needed a role in a movie and Chen Zhao happened to have a suitable friend, he didn¡¯t mind rmending them, such as Yafen or Vincent. However, he wouldn¡¯t use his connections to help someone who wasn¡¯t even his friend.

    His connections weren¡¯t that cheap.

    ¡°Chen, I can do anything for you.¡±

    ¡°An actress said the same thing to mest time. I have enough women. With your looks, it¡¯s actually not hard for you to survive in Hollywood, but you don¡¯t have to look for opportunities on me.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speaking the truth. Women like Paris might not be superstars, but she should have many chances for a handful of roles in a year.

    ¡°Excuse me, that¡¯s my spot.¡±

    Just then, Paris heard a woman¡¯s voice behind her. She turned to see a woman in her thirties. She wasn¡¯t as pretty as Paris, but she had an undeniable aura.

    Paris was the hot-tempered type, so she wanted to shoot something back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t piss her off,¡± Chen Zhao warned. ¡°She¡¯ll drown you in the sea.¡±

    Paris¡¯ expression faltered. Any woman who could get in here were all hard to deal with. Judging by her aura, this woman wasn¡¯t easy either.

    She forced a smile. ¡°Sorry for disturbing you.¡± With that, Paris ran away.

    Z sat down beside Chen Zhao. ¡°Have a drink.¡±

    ¡°I just rejected that woman with the excuse that I¡¯m driving and now, you bring me another ss of wine.¡±

    ¡°This is less than five kilometers from where you live. I¡¯ll just have someone drive you.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao epted the ss.

    ¡°I heard from Paul that you had a conflict with a woman. Was it her?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Zhao replied nonchntly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep doing this. You don¡¯t even fight back when you get mistreated.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just an average woman. Am I supposed to ruin her life? She didn¡¯t really hurt me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted.¡± Z shook her head. ¡°Oh, what did you and Fali think of the fashion showst night?¡±

    ¡°You want the truth?¡±

    ¡°Okay, never mind. I bet you don¡¯t like it. I won¡¯t invite you anymore.¡±

    ¡°This is the best news I¡¯ve heard today.¡±

    Z red at him and sipped her wine. ¡°But you have to lend me Princess.¡±

    ¡°You still need her?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how great her effect was.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll agree if it¡¯s not every day.¡±

    ¡°I only have one show per season. Your Princess can¡¯t do it every day even if she wants to.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. He checked and saw it was Gaia.

    Z nced at him. ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to pick it up?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s smile was a bit forced, but he still picked it up. ¡°Hi, Gaia. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Chen, tell me the truth. You really don¡¯t know where Morgery is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Do you swear?¡±

    Chen Zhao hesitated and Gaia immediately said, ¡°You really do know. Tell me where that coward is hiding.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my friend and Morgery¡¯s my friend too.¡± Chen Zhao clearly couldn¡¯t tell Gaia where Morgery was.

    With their rivalry, Gaia would definitely cut him into pieces if she found Morgery.

    ¡°Then keep protecting him. When I find him, no one will be able to stop me. Not even you.¡±

    Hearing Gaia¡¯s words, Chen Zhao really got a headache. ¡°If you have some bad rtionship, I suggest you beat him up¡ª¡±

    ¡°The f*ck you know?¡±

 Chapter 315 - Fitness Coach?

    <h4>Chapter 315: Fitness Coach?</h4>

    Gaia hung up, leaving Chen Zhao feeling awkward.

    He did not know what had happened between Gaia and Morgery. The more they did not want to talk about it, the more curious Chen Zhao was.

    Humans are curious creatures. Given how reluctant Gaia and Morgery were to talk about it, Chen Zhao really wanted to know their past.

    Chen Zhao reached home before Fali did to prepare dinner.

    In the evening, Fali returned home. When she saw the dinner, she removed her jacket and hugged Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re already back?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have much to do today,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Do you want to shower first?¡±

    ¡°No, I spent too much time in the sea today. Let¡¯s eat first.¡±

    ¡°I may need to leave for twenty-four hours in a few days¡¯ time,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Oh, to that ce?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. He had already asked Obitos to tell his father about it.

    Chen Zhao was also unsure when Obitos could give him an urate reply.

    ...

    ¡°Hi, Madam Wright.¡± Lucian bolted into Wright¡¯s office.

    Wright pushed her sses. Actually, she no longer needed them, but to avoid suspicion she still had a pair of fake sses. ¡°Lucian, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Madam Wright, I¡¯m here to exin to you the reason for applying for two hundred thousand dors,¡± Lucian said.

    ¡°Alright, please exin. Our college has been participating in UC Games for many years. We¡¯ve never needed two hundred thousand unless you want to stay in a five-star hotel during thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Actually it¡¯s a request from track and field. They would like to hire a coach. I heard that the coach is very expensive.¡±

    ¡°Do you not have the details?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. In fact, I don¡¯t even know who the coach is, but ording to Grint, a long-distance runner from track and field, the coach they want to hire is very strong himself. He also has special training which can greatly increase the fitness of our athletes.¡±

    ¡°How long will the coach be here? One year? Two? And how long do we need to see the results? How many students will he train?¡±

    ¡°Err... I heard that the coach won¡¯t be training too many students. He¡¯ll only be carrying out very specific training for no more than twenty days.¡±

    ¡°What? You want me to spend two hundred thousand just so that one or two students can have a chance to perform better in a single sportspetition? Mr. Lucian, please leave my office, because I¡¯ll definitely not approve it.¡±

    Actually, even Lucian felt that it was too much, let alone Wright.

    He was a coach in the sports department too. Indeed, he had been a coach for several schools and was in charge of the sports department at the moment.

    Nevertheless, he had been a coach for secondary schools in the past. His annual sry was less than sixty thousand.

    Now, they wanted to hire a coach who cost two hundred thousand for just twenty days or even fewer.

    It was more like ckmailing. Even Lucian found it unbelievable, not to mention Wright.

    Track and field had been strongly requesting it, so he wanted to try it out.

    Just as expected, he only received a scolding from Wright.

    Lucian went to the track and field department. When Grint saw him, he immediately ran toward him. ¡°Mr. Lucian, is the money approved?¡±

    Lucian shook his head. ¡°You should know that the college will never approve it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to take the money as a loan. When I be a professional athlete in the future, I¡¯ll slowly return the money to the college.¡±

    Lucian gave a bitter smile. If a project was very promising, the college would surely invest in it for free.

    However, who could promise that Grint would certainly seed?

    Moreover, while Grint had been achieving fantastic results in the college, there was still a significant difference between him and a professional athlete.

    Lucian shook his head and patted Grint¡¯s shoulder, after which he left.

    Just then, Eveleigh walked up. ¡°Grint, how did it go? Did the school approve it?¡±

    Grint shook his head. ¡°No, there¡¯s no way the school will.¡±

    ¡°Will you take a personal loan from me?¡± Eveleigh suddenly suggested.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll lend you the money, but you need to record down for me that person¡¯s training methods and diet requirements.¡±

    ¡°How about the interest?¡± Grint was really tempted to agree.

    ¡°If you can unearth the secret of his training, I won¡¯t charge you any interest, but you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll have to pay the bank interest.¡±

    ¡°Alright... but I don¡¯t have his number.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°Also... are you sure it¡¯ll work?¡± Grint was still somewhat hesitant.

    After all, two hundred thousand was not a small amount. Even his family could not afford it.

    If the training was effective, everything would be fine. He could be a professional athlete, achieve good results, and then pay the debt.

    However, if the training was ineffective, he would have a huge debt for the rest of his life.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. If you¡¯re willing to bet...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too risky... I need to think about it.¡± Grint still retreated.

    Although it was alluring, the consequences might be very severe.

    The huge debt was enough to ruin his life.

    Eveleigh shrugged her shoulders. She was just being curious.

    However, she would not waste two hundred thousand just to satisfy her curiosity.

    ¡°Normans.¡± Eveleigh called Normans.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that guy is a good coach?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an excellent one. As long as you follow his training and diet ns, it¡¯ll be very effective.¡±

    ¡°I want to hire him as my swimming coach, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t improve?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You told me how expensive it is. He took four hundred thousand from Uncle just for thirty days of slimming. I don¡¯t think any coach in the world is paid as much as him.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, NBA coaches are.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s no NBA coach. He¡¯s only an illegal doctor, not even a professional coach.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want it or not? If you do, I¡¯ll help you to call him.¡±

    ¡°Normans, why don¡¯t you pay some of the fee for me? Look at how much you¡¯re rmending him.¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t benefit even if you improve. Why should I pay for you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re good sisters.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. In my fattest three years, you only visited me thrice.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but I still want to meet him in person and discuss it.¡±

    ¡°When do you want to see him?¡±

 Chapter 316 - Judging From Her Suggested Price, Sheâ€™s Genuine

    <h4>Chapter 316: Judging From Her Suggested Price, She¡¯s Genuine</h4>

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t go out today. He justy on the yellow duck in the pool, basking in the sun.

    Obitos slowly moved to the side of the pool.

    ¡°Ahda, my father said that he¡¯s ready. He¡¯ll summon you to Hell at midnight tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just then, a figure appeared at the edge of the pool. Chen Zhao opened his eyes to see Normans.

    ¡°How did you get in?¡± Chen Zhao nced at her. He didn¡¯t think Normans woulde here.

    ¡°Your door is unlocked,¡± Normans replied. ¡°You¡¯re not busy?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Chen Zhaoy on the yellow duck, moving with the waves. ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh wants to hire you to be her swim coach.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhao rejected without even thinking.

    He was pissed just thinking about how Eveleigh had led a group of students to block himst time.

    ¡°She¡¯ll pay,¡± Normans said.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go even if she pays.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand dors,¡± Normans added.

    ¡°How long?¡±

    Normans knew that Chen Zhao cared more about money than his life. Before, he still refused to be Eveleigh¡¯s coach. After hearing the price, he changed immediately.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit more reserved?¡±

    ¡°From her suggested price, I can see that she¡¯s genuine,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly. ¡°I never reject a genuine person. Can you toss me the can of beer?¡±

    Normans hurled the beer at Chen Zhao, who caught it urately with one hand.

    ¡°Ten days,¡± Normans said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ept this request,¡± Chen Zhao said happily.

    ¡°She has a special request.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t sell my body.¡±

    Normans rolled her eyes and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You like joking around to take advantage of people?¡±

    ¡°Fine, what¡¯s her special request?¡±

    ¡°She wants to see an obvious improvement in her swimming speed.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise that,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Increasing one second is an improvement, increasing 0.1 seconds is also an improvement. Everyone¡¯s state is different and their abilities are different too. Maybe I¡¯m training her well, but she suddenly gets her period during a meet and turns the pool into a bloody battleground. Will she me me for that?¡±

    Normans was speechless. ¡°So you don¡¯t want to ept this job?¡±

    ¡°No, I will. Why won¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t promise her performance.¡±

    ¡°As long as she cooperates with my training, following my every order, then I¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    ¡°I can promise that. She¡¯ll cooperate fully with your training.¡±

    ¡°No disobeying at all.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t disobey any of your orders.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll eat whatever I tell her to eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Normans said quickly.

    ¡°You can answer for her?¡±

    ¡°Of course. She entrusted me, so I have the power to decide for her.¡±

    ¡°Also, there can only be four hours of training per day.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting paid $200,000! And it¡¯s only ten days, and you¡¯re only going to train for four hours?¡±

    ¡°Think about your weight loss days. How much did your father pay me and how many hours did you train for?¡±

    Normans thought back to those miserable days. Chen Zhao¡¯s training waspletely random and went with his feelings. Sometimes, it was longer. Other times, shorter.

    If he was in a bad mood, he¡¯d add more training and let out his anger on her.

    If he was in a good mood, he¡¯d add more training. Torturing Normans made him happy.

    If he was in an okay mood, he¡¯d reduce the training for no reason.

    So, Normans knew that this guy did whatever he wanted without caring about others¡¯ feelings.

    ¡°What if I want to train too?¡±

    ¡°Will you pay?¡±

    ¡°What if I say no?¡±

    ¡°Then just go y by yourself,¡± Chen Zhao rejected heartlessly.

    Normans gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m your old client. Can it be cheaper?¡±

    ¡°What price do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand dors. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao epted without hesitation.

    Training one person was training. Training two was also training. There was no reason why he would miss out on $100,000.

    ¡°Can we start tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°No, I won¡¯t be here the entire day.¡±

    ¡°When are you free?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Normans was pissed, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Chen Zhao was stubborn. If sheined, Chen Zhao would probably just leave.

    ¡°When will you pay me?¡±

    ¡°After the training.¡±

    ¡°Pay me half right now.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t trust Eveleigh.¡±

    Normans chuckled. ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°You can go now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out?¡± Normans was taken aback.

    ¡°Am I not clear enough?¡± Chen Zhao asked naturally.

    ¡°Why? I brought you two big jobs. You should at least treat me to lunch. This isn¡¯t too much, right?¡±

    ¡°I have a girlfriend. I won¡¯t eat in my house alone with another woman.¡±

    Normans was angered and she red at Chen Zhao. ¡°No problem. You think I want to stay?¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Zhao called out just as Normans was about to leave.

    Normans was slightly happy. Turning to Chen Zhao, she asked, ¡°What? Are you regret¡ª¡±

    ¡°When you leave, please close the door for me.¡±

    Normans was even angrier now. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered. Go die.¡±

    ¡°What a beautiful day.¡± Chen Zhao stretched.

    After Normans left, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t keep beingzy either. He didn¡¯t have work today, but he still had to make lunch for the various beasts in his house.

    He prepared the food. Princess¡¯ family could eat most of what the demons ate. Brown bears hadplicated diets. They could eat meat, fruit, and even honey.

    However, they couldn¡¯t eat everything. For example, dragon meat was only for demons with demonic bloodlines, so it had to be separated.

    Just as Chen Zhao was about to continue beingzy, he heard a pained cry. He ran in and saw Princess wailing.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± Chen Zhao asked anxiously.

    ¡°Master, Princess stole my dragon meat,¡± White Ma said, feeling wronged.

    Princess seemed to be in pain, so Chen Zhao hurriedly went to check. He was burned as soon as he touched Princess.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out some potion from his spatial ring. This was the demonic potion that he¡¯d made for Walter. He¡¯d made another serving but never used it.

    If he didn¡¯t pour it down Princess now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the dragon meat. It was toxic to her.

    Dragon meat contained demonic power. Those without demon blood couldn¡¯t withstand the power.

    Chen Zhao had wanted to have a true pet, but now, he had no choice but to turn Princess into a mixed demon too.

 Chapter 317 - I Donâ€™t Want Insurance

    <h4>Chapter 317: I Don¡¯t Want Insurance</h4>

    After consuming the demonic potion, Princess¡¯s howling softened gradually.

    Slowly, she recovered a bit of strength, but she felt extremely hungry.

    Princess started to eat. She wolfed down all the dog food but it was still not enough.

    Chen Zhao could only take out his own food from the fridge.

    However, it was still insufficient. After some consideration, Chen Zhao asked Princess to try some wyvern meat.

    Terribly starved, Princess would obviously not mind it.

    Moreover, wyvern meat was actually very nice. In Chen Zhao¡¯s opinion, it was a delicacy that could not otherwise be obtained in the human world.

    Very soon, Princess finished a piece of wyvern meat that weighed at least twenty kilograms.

    However, she continued roaring, still hungry.

    Chen Zhao had to take out a bigger piece of wyvern meat that weighed a hundred kilograms.

    It was still not enough...

    Princess¡¯s appetite was more than just enormous. Chen Zhao had no choice but to continue satisfying her with food.

    Finally, after eating two hundred kilograms of wyvern meat, Princess stopped.

    By then, Princess seemed to have be muchrger.

    Just as Chen Zhao had expected, with her new demonic bloodline, Princess¡¯s size was going out of control.

    Princess needed that much food precisely because her body was developing.

    It seemed that the food Princess had just eaten was now part of her body.

    Roar!

    Princess howled and smashed the marble floor with her paw.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Chen Zhao cursed. ¡°You¡¯re eating my food and staying at my ce, and now you¡¯re even destroying my stuff.¡±

    Princess immediately lowered her head and whimpered, knowing that she was in the wrong.

    Even she did not expect herself to break the floor tiles with just a casual p.

    Princess was probably already more than seven hundred kilograms. She was a true giant.

    ¡°Go and y outside. Don¡¯te in today.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Princess¡¯s hind legs and dragged her out.

    Just then, he saw a person walk in.

    Gaia? Why is she here?¡±

    When Gaia saw Chen Zhao dragging a terrifyingly huge bear with his hands, she was bbergasted.

    Gaia was already a dinosaur among humans. However, the bear being dragged by Chen Zhao was a real monster.

    Does he do this with such monsters every day?

    That exins his strength...

    ¡°Gaia, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Err... Can¡¯t you tell? A bear.¡±

    ¡°Are bears that huge?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a Kodiak brown bear,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    After Princess joined his family, Chen Zhao deliberately went online to find out Princess¡¯s species.

    In fact, Princess was just an ordinary brown bear. Chen Zhao had found out that Kodiak bear was thergest species of bears.

    A Kodiak bear could weigh as heavy as eight hundred kilograms. They were also thergest carnivorous mammal onnd.

    At the moment, Princess was simr to a Kodiak bear in terms of size.

    A person would probably not be able to distinguish between the two unless he or she was a bear expert.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°She smashed the floor tiles, so I¡¯m chasing her out of the house. Wait.¡±

    Chen Zhao continued to pull Princess¡¯s hind legs. Her ws rubbed against the floor, producing a sharp noise.

    Fortunately, Princess was not using any force, so the floor was undamaged.

    Gaia was speechless at the sight.

    Indeed, only a monster could live with monsters.

    Normal people probably would not even dare to walk close to such a bear, let alone touch her.

    Gaia had to admit that she was not brave enough. The bear was too much bigger than her.

    In the natural world, a sufficientlyrge size automatically meant absolute power.

    However, Chen Zhao actually dragged Princess out. He was not scared that the bear might attack him at all.

    After a while, Chen Zhao walked into the house, rubbing his hands clean.

    ¡°Gaia, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±

    Gaia stared at Chen Zhao in silence. Unable to take that kind of look, Chen Zhao touched his face. ¡°What, is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°I need you to tell me where Morgery is.¡±

    Chen Zhao kept silent. Gaia red at him with a demanding look. ¡°Do you only want to help him but not me?¡±

    Most of the time, Chen Zhao was willing to help Gaia.

    However, he could not do it now. He was afraid that Gaia would kill Morgery after knowing where he was.

    Chen Zhao could not betray Morgery on both sentimental and logical grounds.

    ¡°Morgery and I used to be a couple.¡±

    Although it was a weirdbination, Chen Zhao was unsurprised. He had guessed it from their short conversation in the past.

    Gaia and Morgery must have had a rtionship before.

    ¡°And then? He abandoned you?¡± Chen Zhao could not control his curiosity.

    Even Beelzebub, ck-Ma, White-Ma, Raymond and Carrie gathered around them, dying to know Gaia¡¯s and Morgery¡¯s past.

    Gaia shook her head. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t break up. In fact, we even confirmed our marriage date.¡±

    ¡°And then? He left you on the wedding day and ran away himself?¡± Chen Zhao asked excitedly.

    Gaia widened his eyes at Chen Zhao. ¡°No, that didn¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°Then what happened?¡± Chen Zhao quickly asked.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was an unrecorded number.

    However, he knew that it was Morgery¡¯s.

    Chen Zhao immediately picked it up and shouted, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want insurance. Don¡¯t call me again.¡±

    Then, he hung up directly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the topic.¡±

    However, the phone rang again. It was still Morgery.

    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want insurance. Can you stop pestering me?¡±

    ¡°Chen, is Gaia beside you?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you call me again, I¡¯ll put you on my cklist.¡±

    ¡°Give the phone to Gaia.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Gaia saw Chen Zhao¡¯s expression and sensed something. ¡°Is it Morgery?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s cheeks twitched but he still passed the phone to Gaia.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Gaia, I¡¯m at West End Forest Park. If you want to kill me,e here,¡± Morgery said.

    ¡°Gaia, don¡¯t be too impulsive. You were a couple!¡± Chen Zhao quickly stopped Gaia.

    At the same time, he cursed Morgery silently for his decision.

    When Morgery was still healthy, Gaia could already beat him and Chen Zhao together without much effort.

    Given Morgery¡¯s condition now, Gaia could really beat the shit out of him.

    Chen Zhao did not know if Morgery would die, but he would at least be severely injured.

    Ignoring Chen Zhao, Gaia stood up and left.

    Chen Zhao chased her. ¡°Gaia, please think about it. Maybe you can even resume your rtionship.¡±

    Gaia turned her head and nced coldly at Chen Zhao. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know why we turned from a couple into enemies? I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

 Chapter 318 - Can Still Be Saved

    <h4>Chapter 318: Can Still Be Saved</h4>

    ¡°He killed my little brother. Ivan really worshipped Morgery at that time, treating him like an idol. Ivan even joined his gang, but then he disappeared for three full years without any exnation.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t reply. If Morgery caused someone closest to him to die, he would probably react like this too.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see Morgery,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°West End Forest Park is so big. You might not find him. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that Morgery was voluntarilying to repay his debt by contacting Gaia. Even if Chen Zhao didn¡¯t lead Gaia, Morgery would still appear before him.

    If Gaia really wanted to kill Morgery, Chen Zhao had to stop her. He couldn¡¯t just watch Gaia kill him, right?

    Gaia didn¡¯t refuse. Chen Zhao drove to the West End Forest Park.

    There¡¯d been two rain storms since thest time he went there, so the ground was all muddy.

    Just then, he noticed that Gaia had a gun on her hip. Oh no! Gaia was really out for blood!

    Chen Zhao gulped. As promised, Morgery appeared before Gaia, standing before a small hill.

    ¡°Gaia...¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes were filled with concern.

    But Gaia didn¡¯t n on wasting time talking to Morgery. She pulled out her gun!

    Bang, bang, bang.

    All three bullets buried into Morgery and he fell to the ground.

    Gaia turned and left. Chen Zhao rushed to Morgery. One bullet had hit his artery, one in his chest, and one in his stomach.

    Morgery¡¯s pupils were already dted and blood bubbled in his mouth. Chen Zhao hurriedly performed surgery on him, pouring a mouthful of the perfect crystal potion into him.

    Then he took out acupuncture needles to stop the bleeding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t close your eyes. Open them. Open your eyes.¡±

    Chen Zhao kept pping Morgery¡¯s face, but the man was already losing consciousness. Chen Zhao tried his best to save Morgery.

    He didn¡¯t think that Gaia would be so decisive and regretful. Chen Zhao had thought that Gaia would y a game of cat and mouse before.

    Instead, Gaia hade with the intention to kill Morgery.

    There were no other words. It was just cold-blooded murder.

    Right now, the most troublesome part was that Morgery¡¯s artery was scraped by the bullet. Blood kept spewing out with no restraint.

    Morgery was at the brink of death. It was Chen Zhao¡¯s first time feeling so panicked. He had to repair the artery, but what could he use?

    Regr medication obviously wouldn¡¯t work. Chen Zhao wracked his mind. Various medications shed past his mind and he rejected them all.

    Finally, Chen Zhao thought of an ointment.

    The cohesive ointment was mostly made up of demons¡¯ sticky saliva. Its main function was to repair injured parts. As long as the cohesive ointment was applied to a wound, it would mend the area quickly and have certain functional effects.

    Put simply, if someone cut his arm off and used the ointment to stick it back on, he could manage to move his arm.

    The cohesive ointment could temporarily act as a transmitter for the nervous system. The injured would temporarily recover a bit of function. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t beplete.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s hands were covered in blood. He applied the cohesive ointment on Morgery¡¯s artery with his bare hands.

    The scene was too bloody, but he didn¡¯t have the time to care about hygiene. Saving Morgery¡¯s life was the most important thing right now. Everything else couldeter.

    Whoosh¡ª

    Morgery suddenly let out a long exhale. ¡°I...¡± he rasped out. ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡±

    Chen Zhao pped his sticky hand on Morgery¡¯s face. ¡°Next time you want to die, call Gaia yourself.¡±

    Chen Zhao wrapped Morgery¡¯s neck in gauze. The man was very weak right now. Chen Zhao still had to extract the bullet in his chest and stomach.

    Morgery looked weakly at him. ¡°Gaia knows you can save me... She didn¡¯t want to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*,¡± Chen Zhao shot back. ¡°Barely anyone could save you from your condition just then. She really wanted to kill you.¡±

    ¡°With her aim, she could just shoot my head if she wanted to kill me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t figure out if Gaia really wanted to kill Morgery or just get over the knot in her heart.

    No matter what, Morgery¡¯s life was saved.

    ¡°Take a nap.¡± Chen Zhao gave Morgery some anesthesia.

    Morgery quietly closed his eyes. With Chen Zhao beside him, he could sleep in peace.

    Then Chen Zhao took out all the material he¡¯d prepared for Morgery: a lot of food, a mattress, bedsheets, a nket, and clothes to change into.

    A few hourster, Morgery woke up to a delicious smell. He opened his eyes and saw Chen Zhao roasting something outside the cave. When he turned back, he saw the stuff in his cave.

    ¡°Chen, how much did you move here?¡±

    ¡°My car¡¯s big. I could bring quite a lot.¡± Chen Zhao walked in with a piece of meat and gave it to Morgery.

    ¡°Are you sure I can eat it?¡±

    ¡°Eat,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°No matter what bad shape you¡¯re in, it can¡¯t be worse than before.¡±

    Morgery had an injured neck now. Any slight movement would affect it, so he could only chew slowly and carefully.

    But it was his first time eating meat in a few days. He felt very satisfied.

    ¡°I might not have time toe over for a few days,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done enough for me.¡±

    ¡°Live well. Don¡¯t look for death again.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Contact me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thanks, Chen.¡±

    Chen Zhao dragged his exhausted body back to his car. When he saw Gaia sitting there still, Chen Zhao froze. ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me the keys. How do I leave?¡± Gaia said matter-of-factly.

    Chen Zhao looked at the car door. It was clearly broken into. Since Gaia could force open the door, she obviously could start the car without keys.

    She stayed just to wait for news about Morgery.

    Now, Chen Zhao believed Morgery when he said Gaia didn¡¯t n on killing him. In the end, she still had feelings for Morgery.

    Chen Zhaoughed and Gaia red at him. ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Chen Zhao wiped his mouth and focused on driving, not talking anymore.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s dead or not, but our old scores are resolved now.¡±

    Chen Zhao pretended he didn¡¯t hear anything. If Gaia really wanted to end things, she would¡¯ve been less merciful.

    However, this may be the best result.

    ¡°If you keepughing, I¡¯ll shoot you.¡± Seemingly pissed off by Chen Zhao, Gaia pointed the muzzle of the gun at Chen Zhao¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯tugh. Move the gun. I hate having a gun pointed at me.¡±

    Bang.

 Chapter 319 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 319: Revenge</h4>

    Chen Zhao turned his head and looked at the window beside him. There was a hole in it.

    In the rear-view mirror, Chen Zhao saw a rider fall onto the ground.

    ¡°Are you mad?!¡± Chen Zhao roared.

    However, just as he was putting all his attention on the left side of the car, another car crashed into them from the right.

    Gaia quickly held the steering wheel, raised her right hand and fired twice to her right.

    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Are they here to kill you?¡± Chen Zhao was bewildered.

    He had never been attacked by a car in such an exciting way.

    A car was most difficult to control after a side collision.

    If Gaia did not control the steering wheel, the car would definitely have overturned.

    ¡°I dunno. I don¡¯t remember having such enemies,¡± Gaia said.

    ¡°How about Morgery?¡±

    ¡°Not him,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re not here for you?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Just then, another two SUVs appeared behind them and chased his car.

    Gaia watched Chen Zhao drive and frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not how you drive a car. You can¡¯t keep stepping on the elerator... Forget it, let me drive.¡±

    ¡°But if you drive, what if they catch up with us? We won¡¯t be able to fight back.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and go away.¡± Chen Zhao and Gaia changed their position while driving.

    Suddenly, Gaia stepped on the brake and quickly turned the steering wheel, positioning the car right behind one of the SUVs. She then stepped on the elerator and the SUV was overturned.

    When she drove past the SUV, she fired her gun at the gas tank.

    Boom!

    ¡°F**k!¡± Chen Zhao could not help but exim.

    Gaia¡¯s move was amazing. In just a few seconds, she destroyed a car.

    Chen Zhao thought that she might as well be an actress.

    She was like those secret agents in movies.

    There was another car. However, instead of chasing Chen Zhao and Gaia, it was being chased at the moment.

    The two cars had roughly the same speed. The other driver also seemed to be stepping on the elerator all the time.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was already in the movie mode.

    With Gaia around, he did not have to worry at all.

    Gaia fired again, but she shot the tire, not the body of the car.

    In just one shot, the car before them overturned.

    Gaia slowly parked the car before the overturned SUV. Just then, someone climbed out of the driver¡¯s seat.

    Mexican?

    Gaia looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°They¡¯re here for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao really did not want to admit it.

    ¡°I¡¯m not an enemy of all Mexicans. How can you be sure?¡±

    Gaia walked up and stepped onto the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Who sent you here?¡±

    ¡°Odutra...¡± The man had zero loyalty and betrayed Odutra at once.

    Gaia shot him in the head. Chen Zhao was stunned by her decisiveness.

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t resist anymore. Why did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°Why not? So that he can find you for revenge again?¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°Fine. Odutra must have sent more people to kill me. Is there a way for them to stop?¡±

    ¡°Kill Odutra,¡± Gaia suggested.

    ¡°Are you sure this can solve the problem?¡±

    ¡°Odutra¡¯s in prison now. The only thing he can do is to appoint a new leader for his gang. He must have made killing you the prerequisite for taking over the gang. If he dies, his condition will automatically be ineffective.¡±

    ¡°What if there are very loyal people in his gang who must kill me?¡±

    ¡°The Mexican gang isn¡¯t that free. Also, you¡¯ve already killed an entire group, which is a good warning for them. They¡¯re not that stupid.¡±

    Chen Zhao kept silent. Gaia asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Ausk Prison,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°The one Odutra¡¯s in?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Killing someone in prison is different from killing someone here.¡±

    ¡°Do I look impulsive to you?¡±

    Gaia thought about it.

    Chen Zhao did not even dare to kill someone here. Would he dare to kill someone in prison?

    The answer was clearly negative.

    The car stopped before the prison.

    Chen Zhao alighted and said to Gaia, ¡°By the way, can you help me to dispose of the car?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want it anymore? You can give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Take it if you need it, but are you sure the police won¡¯t discover anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll modify it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    ...

    Caprice did not expect Chen Zhao to return so soon.

    ¡°Chen, have you thought of a way to torture him?¡±

    ¡°I need to see him.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±

    Caprice brought Chen Zhao into the prison. They passed by cells after cells and arrived at the deepest part of the prison.

    Odutra was closed in a single-person cell. When the door opened and Chen Zhao walked in, he was clearly surprised.

    ¡°Chinese, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To kill you.¡± Chen Zhao closed the door.

    ¡°Haha... Kill me?¡± Odutraughed. ¡°Do you dare to?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my arrival enough to prove my determination?¡±

    Odutra¡¯s face darkened. He took out a metal stick from the bed.

    Chen Zhao really doubted the security here. A felony criminal actually hid such a metal stick in his room.

    Odutra did not dare to be careless. After all, he had seen for himself how strong Chen Zhao was that night.

    Chen Zhao walked toward Odutra step by step. He had already given up his n to torture Odutra.

    He only wanted to kill Odutra as soon as possible!

    Odutra could feel that Chen Zhao really wanted to kill him.

    The reason was obvious. His men outside must have already acted.

    Odutra was clearly happy about this.

    Nheless, he did not expect Chen Zhao to be so impulsive ande to the prison to kill him.

    Who are the best killers?

    Doctors, of course.

    Odutra suddenly struck the metal stick at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao caught the stick with one hand and snapped his fingers with the other. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Odutra was hypnotized at once. Just then, three bugs appeared out of thin air and crawled into Odutra¡¯s ear.

    The three bugs were brain-eating insects. They were very weak physically.

    In Hell, they would crawl into the ears of inattentive or sleeping beasts and then devour their brains.

 Chapter 320 - EleMMent Palazzo

    <h4>Chapter 320: EleMMent Pzzo</h4>

    Odutra snapped awake.

    Even though he was under the Banshee¡¯s Charm, the immense pain in his head made him cry out crazily.

    The brain-eating insect was summoned by magic, so it could be controlled. In other words, Chen Zhao could control it.

    If it ate all of Odutra¡¯s brain, then it would attract attention too easily. But if it only ate a little, but was enough to be fatal, it would be impossible to detect. After all, even a forensic scientist wouldn¡¯t cut open his brain if there were no outer injuries.

    Odutra screamed. Outside, Caprice heard him and pushed the door open.

    Seeing the struggling Odutra, she asked, ¡°Chen, what did you do to him?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t even touch him.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly. ¡°Is he pretending?¡±

    Caprice considered this. She wasn¡¯t sure if Chen Zhao was speaking the truth or not, but Odutra didn¡¯t have any injuries. Chen Zhao temporarily slowed down the brain-eating insect, making it stop for now.

    Odutra felt the pain subside. He raised his head with difficulty. ¡°What did you do to me? What exactly did you do?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Chen Zhao turned around. ¡°Caprice, lead me out of here.¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡± Caprice asked.

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Caprice and Chen Zhao walked out of the cell. Odutra¡¯s painful wails sounded once again.

    ¡°Chen, did you really not do anything to him?¡±

    Chen Zhao turned to nce at Caprice. ¡°If I leave and he dies in his cell, there¡¯ll be no problems, right?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave any evidence, right?¡± Caprice asked.

    Clearly, Caprice was already thinking of a solution. If Chen Zhao really left something behind, she would help remove it.

    ¡°No. There¡¯s definitely no evidence. I didn¡¯t even touch him.¡±

    ¡°Good. That¡¯s best.¡±

    Chen Zhao left the prison and got into a taxi. Along the way, he got Caprice¡¯s call.

    ¡°Chen, he¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sir, your item has arrived. Would you like toe to check?¡±

    Risfar put down the documents in his hands. He¡¯d shipped an RV from Europe. Hearing that it had arrived, he decided to check.

    Twenty minutes, he arrived at a high-ss RV retail. This store was under Lora¡¯s name. The RV that he¡¯d shipped over this time was under the store¡¯s name.

    As soon as he entered, he saw a familiar man¡ªChen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Zhao asked, a bit surprised. ¡°Johnny, you¡¯re here to buy an RV too?¡±

    ¡°Uh...yeah.¡± Risfar chuckled while waving at the salesman beside Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ll apany Chen. You can go.¡±

    Seeing how obedient the salesman was, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with this store?¡±

    ¡°Pretty familiar.¡± Risfar nodded. ¡°What kind of car are you looking for? What price range?¡±

    ¡°Under $300,000 and a bigger model. I like bringing my kids when I go out.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your Ford SUV?¡±

    ¡°It broke. I tossed it.¡±

    Risfar¡¯s eyes shed. From what he knew, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t the type that would just toss away a $20,000 car. Even if he sold it, he should still get a few thousand dors.

    ¡°What do you think about that car? It¡¯s pretty big inside.¡± Risfar pointed at the car up ahead. ¡°It¡¯s $18,000.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s practically a bus. I don¡¯t want to drive a bus around.¡±

    ¡°What about that car? It¡¯s a British Knight V12, ssic model, sold for $210,000.¡±

    ¡°It looks like a small truck. That¡¯s too weird.¡±

    Risfar thought for a moment and said to his assistant, ¡°Take Chen and me to the garage.¡±

    There were even more RV models in the garage. However, most were trucks or buses. After all, they were easier to modify. The cheapest cars were only around $100,000. The expensive end was truly expensive.

    Risfar pointed at the innermost RV. ¡°What do you think of that EleMMent Pzzo?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes brightened. This RV¡¯s model was quite unique. It had a huge circr disc in the front. It was milky white with two levels.

    The driver¡¯s seat was behind the disc. The hood had nted corners. The whole thing looked really futuristic.

    ¡°Can I look inside?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Chen Zhao was tempted because the car was truly beautiful. He was most worried about the cost. It looked more expensive than the others.

    Inside the car, Chen Zhao discovered that the interior design was abnormally fancy too. The space inside was about 40 square meters.

    It was practically a moving castle. There was even a 15-meter-long bar on the second floor. Other than the counter and fridge, the bar also had three more than 50-inch-wide LCD TVs in a row. There was a soft sofa and a few chairs on the other side.

    The lower level had a bedroom, a functional bathroom, and a dining room

    The space could also be extended a dozen square meters mechanically. It couldn¡¯t be extended while driving though. The car¡¯s shape suddenly changing may cause fatal traffic problems.

    This car basically had the most appliances. It used the most modern technology to show what luxury meant.

    Chen Zhao and Risfar walked down the automatically-extended steps. Chen Zhao looked back longingly.

    ¡°This must be a few million, right?¡±

    ¡°The market price is around one million dors,¡± Risfar said. ¡°But I shipped this over myself, so it¡¯s only $500,000 at most.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors?¡± Chen Zhao was tempted.

    Risfar¡¯s assistant nced at him. Others might not know, but he definitely did.

    This RV named EleMMent Pzzo was the most luxurious RV in the world. It was produced by Austrian carmaker Marchi Mobile. Its retail price was $3,200,000. Adding in the shipping and custom fees, it cost Risfar $3,500,000 to transport it from Austria.

    ¡°What do you think? If you want it, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°You shipped it over. That means you want it, right?¡±

    ¡°I shipped it over to sell it,¡± Risfar said, smiling.

    ¡°It¡¯s really only $500,000?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I want it,¡± Chen Zhao finally decided.

    It was over his budget, but this car wasn¡¯t only for everyday traveling. If he and Fali went on vacation, it could be a good shelter too.

    Even if they went out for a field trip, this could provide a great convenience.

 Chapter 321 - War In Hell

    <h4>Chapter 321: War In Hell</h4>

    ¡°Rowan, help my friend toplete the formalities.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    Chen Zhao bought the van and bid goodbye to Risfar. He could not wait to let Fali know.

    After some consideration, Risfar took out his phone. ¡°Manus, help me to check if someone wants to harm Chen Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    ...

    When the RV reached Angel Beach, it attracted countless stares.

    Phero who had been patrolling on the beach also saw the vehicle. Her first impression was that a rich person came to the beach to y.

    She recognized the car. It was EleMMent Pzzo, the most expensive RV in the world.

    It cost over three million dors!

    Without doubt, it was a luxury that only the rich could afford.

    When Chen Zhao alighted from the RV, Phero¡¯s eyes glowed brightly.

    It was Chen Zhao again! This Asian must be really rich!

    ¡°Hey, Chen,¡± Phero greeted, approaching Chen Zhao. ¡°Where did you get the van? It¡¯s beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Just bought it.¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for Fali?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    By then, all the lifeguards from the Coastal Rescue Team hade out.

    After all, EleMMent Pzzo was very famous. Everyone had heard about it before, except for the vehicle-idiot Chen Zhao.

    Fali saw Chen Zhao before the van and immediately approached him. ¡°Chen, where did you get the van?¡±

    ¡°Bought it.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s your original car?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s broken so I threw it away. I thought SUVs aren¡¯trge enough for our pets, so I bought a bigger one.¡±

    When Phero heard Chen Zhao¡¯s words, she felt that her outlook was changedpletely.

    SUVs were too small for Chen Zhao¡¯s pets, so he bought a van that cost three million.

    It was too much even for a tycoon.

    At this instant, Phero really envied Fali.

    Phero straightened her back and threw out her chest, hoping that Chen Zhao would notice her more.

    Unfortunately, Chen Zhao could only see Fali.

    ¡°Want to take a look inside?¡± Chen Zhao asked, holding Fali¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fali also wanted to see how the legendary EleMMent Pzzo looked like.

    ¡°Can I take a look too?¡± Phero asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± Fali generously agreed.

    Phero entered the van. She realized that its interior was morevishly decorated than her house.

    The other lifeguards also came in one after another, admiring the designs.

    Nevertheless, they were quite sensitive and left the van after taking a look.

    A few female lifeguards looked at Fali and Chen Zhao in resentment. They very reluctantly left the vehicle.

    Eventually, only Chen Zhao and Fali were left in the van. Faliy in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Chen, why did you spend so much on a vehicle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just received a few hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°But the van is much more expensive than that.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Risfar helped me. He gave me a 50% discount on the million-dor van.¡±

    ¡°No, I remember reading an article before. This van costs at least three million.¡±

    ¡°What? Risfar said it¡¯s only one million.¡±

    Fali was speechless. It was such a huge difference.

    Only a vehicle-idiot like Chen Zhao would believe in the price that easily.

    Five hundred thousand was probably not even enough to build the van.

    ¡°What do you n to do? Return the van to Risfar?¡±

    ¡°If I return it to him, we probably won¡¯t even be friends anymore.¡±

    Returning a person¡¯s gift was indeed very rude.

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s keep the van. If Risfar needs help in the future, I¡¯ll return the favor.¡±

    ¡°I guess so,¡± Fali nodded.

    ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve never yed in a car before, right?¡±

    ¡°Asshole, I¡¯m still working.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Nobody will disturb us.¡±

    The RV had excellent sound instion and would also not vibrate, unlike smaller cars.

    Hence, the two could y all they wanted in the RV.

    Very soon, Fali was panting.

    ¡°Fali, I¡¯m leaving at 12 midnight today and will onlye back at 12 midnight tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Drive the van to work tomorrow. Bring all the kids with you. Don¡¯t leave them at home.¡±

    Chen Zhao was actually worried that the Mexican gang would still not give up. His pets could ensure Fali¡¯s safety.

    Moreover, with the van, if the Mexican gang wanted to y car collision again, they had to find a huge truck.

    After finishing their business, the two alighted from the van together and went to rest in the HQ.

    Everyone could tell what they had just done from their looks.

    When the two returned home in the evening, Princess was still ying in the courtyard outside.

    Without Chen Zhao¡¯s permission, she did not dare to enter the house lest she gets scolded by Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, is it just me, or did Princess actually be bigger?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably been eating more than when she was in the wild, so she grew in size,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Fali only asked out of curiosity. She knew that Chen Zhao had many secrets.

    ...

    At night, Chen Zhao put Fali to bed early and waited until it was 12 midnight.

    When the midnight bell rang, the long-awaited summoning came as expected.

    Chen Zhao arrived in Hell again, but this time he was greeted by a sky full of fiery clouds.

    In the distance, chaos was spreading. Countless demons were surging toward him.

    Just then, a red gargantuan dragon made a magnificent arc in the sky, incinerating crowds of demons.

    Chen Zhao turned his head. Beelzebub Zofee was standing beside him.

    ¡°Lord, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at war with my neighbor, Logan. Do take cover in the castle,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said.

    Chen Zhao was bbergasted. As luck would have it, he arrived here during a war.

    The red fire dragon in the sky must be Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s wife, Orris.

    A few hundred meters long, Orris was terrifyingly powerful.

    As she exhaled a dragon breath, a towering pir of fire flew across thend. Thousands of demons were disintegrated into mere ash.

    The war between demon lords was as brutal and intense as one could possibly imagine. Chen Zhao watched in awe, his eyes almost popping out.

    Is this the war between demons?

    Compared to demon wars, human wars were more like a game.

    Of course, theparison was made in terms of destructiveness.

    For example, the conventional weapons used in human wars were notparable with the ones in demon wars.

    Beelzebub Zofee had yet to act. Only his wife had been attacking.

    He was probably waiting for the enemy lord to show up.

    Nheless, the enemy lord seemed to have a much bigger army than Obsidian Castle. Many demons had indeed passed Orris¡¯ line of defense, rushing toward the castle.

    Some had even made their way into the castle.

    A few inferior winged demons broke through the windows and charged at Chen Zhao.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao heard a sharp howl from behind. The few intruders were crushed instantaneously.

    Chen Zhao turned his head and realized that it was Jessica.

    He was d that Jessica had made it here in time.

    Just then, the wall behind Chen Zhao trembled and an enormous demon dashed in.

    ¡°Hehe... Jessica.¡±

 Chapter 322 - Useful In Battle

    <h4>Chapter 322: Useful In Battle</h4>

    It was a demon even bigger than Beelzebub Zofee. Jessica stared at the demon that had suddenly broken in with a grave expression.

    ¡°You can¡¯t beat me,¡± the huge demon mocked. ¡°You¡¯re a Banshee. Your attack is useless against me.¡±

    The demon lowered his head and saw Chen Zhao on the ground. ¡°Oh, a soul? No...a living being?¡±

    He reached out a w and picked Chen Zhao up. Chen Zhao was like a little chick before this demon.

    Right now, he was already pale with fear. He grabbed a handful of angelic crystals without thinking and tossed it at the demon¡¯s mouth.

    The demon didn¡¯t realize what it was and even chewed it. The next moment, he felt unprecedented pain.

    Roar!

    Chen Zhao was tossed into the air. He picked himself up, a bit pathetically. The huge demon clutched his mouth and writhed on the ground.

    Just then, Beelzebub Zofee appeared from the hole in the back. Seeing the wailing demon on the ground, he was overjoyed.

    ¡°Good. Great job.¡±

    Zofee wasn¡¯t even one-third of the huge demon¡¯s size, but he was still a superior demon. He was definitely stronger than this demon.

    Zofeended on the huge demon to check his injuries. He discovered that the demon¡¯s mouth had melted away. It was covered in burns.

    ¡°Oh? Angelic crystals?¡± Beelzebub Zofee was shocked. ¡°Human, you have angelic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°How many did you shove into Stonehammer?¡± Zofee said, feeling regretful. ¡°This is aplete waste.¡±

    ¡°Lord, if you need it, I can gift you some.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out more than 100 angelic crystals. Zofee and Jessica both stepped back instinctively.

    ¡°Quickly put them back. All those angelic crystals are so painful.¡±

    To demons, facing angelic crystals was like humans facing nuclear weapons. Chen Zhao hurriedly put them away and looked up.

    ¡°I can only supply this much. Is it useful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very useful!¡± Zofee said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s a waste against inferior demons, but for a superior demon like the one under my feet, three crystals will take away hisbat ability. With all of your crystals, I can take out Logan.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t even get close to it. How do you take out your enemies?¡±

    Beelzebub Zofee grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t touch it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t use it. I only have to wrap it in demon gold and create a badge.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t get into your fight with your neighbors. I¡¯ll just provide the angelic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Jessica, call over all the artisans in Obsidian City.¡±

    The demons that had broken into Obsidian Castle were quickly forced back. They¡¯d also lost a superior demon.

    ording to Zofee, this demon was called Stonehammer. He was a powerful general under Lord Logan.

    He was the same level as Jessica, but Jessica wasn¡¯t abat demon. What she could do in a battle like this was limited. The only superior demons in Obsidian City were Zofee and Orris, but they were powerful enough topletely defeat the other party.

    This was also why Logan didn¡¯t attack even after all this time. If he did, he would definitely be attacked by both Zofee and Orris.

    Right now, he only sent his general to erode Orris¡¯ strength.

    Beelzebub Zofee didn¡¯t attack so he could preserve his abilities.

    ...

    The battlested for a few hours and the two sides stopped to rest. Orris returned to Obsidian Castle, covered in injuries, and returned to human form.

    ¡°Human, you¡¯re here.¡± Orris didn¡¯t care about her injuries.

    ¡°Let me treat you,¡± Chen Zhao said, walking over.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Orris nodded.

    Orrisy down before Chen Zhao. To be honest, overlooking her figure, she was quite pretty. Of course, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t have any inappropriate thoughts about Orris. She was a dragon!

    ¡°Drink this.¡± Chen Zhao handed her a specially-made bottle of demonic crystal potion.

    Orris drank it and her eyes brightened. ¡°This contains demonic crystals? You¡¯re really generous.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. I recovered some energy, butpared to what I exerted, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment and took out a perfect crystal potion. ¡°Try this bottle.¡±

    Orris took another sip. A hot wave suddenly rolled off of her. Chen Zhao hurriedly jumped aside.

    ¡°Perfect crystal?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it contains some perfect crystals.¡±

    ¡°How much more of this do you have right now?¡±

    ¡°Just this much.¡± Chen Zhao handed some bottles to her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it now. Jot it down,¡± Orris said. ¡°When Zofee and I get rid of Logan, we¡¯ll pay you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just give it to you. After all, I came because I need help and you sacrificed so much to summon me to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Compared to your bottles of potion, the cost of summoning can¡¯t even be mentioned.¡±

    Orris finished the bottle of perfect crystals. She¡¯dpletely recovered.

    When Chen Zhao treated humans with demonic crystals, he had to dilute it a dozen times and prescribe it bit by bit. If it was a bit too much, it could cause serious consequences.

    But Orris was a superior demon. She could eat perfect crystals like they were snacks. Of course, even she couldn¡¯t be so wasteful.

    Even as the lord¡¯s wife, she still didn¡¯t have perfect crystals.

    ¡°Oh, right. Why are you fighting with that lord named Logan?¡±

    ¡°That bastard learned that Zofee has the Spring of Youth so he came to steal it, but he¡¯s up against a hard match. Zofee and I aren¡¯t easy to bully.¡±

    This sounded normal. Logan was a superior demon himself, at the same level as Zofee. Orris was also a superior demon, so in terms of power, Logan had already lost.

    To wee Chen Zhao, Orris and Zofee roasted a few more wyvern. To them, wyvern were just normal beasts of prey. They could be ridden asionally. When they weren¡¯t needed, they could be put on the table as dinner.

    Chen Zhao could see Orris and Zofee¡¯s appetite now. Chen Zhao¡¯s entire family and Amon in the sea had been eating for half a month and they still had half of the wyvern left.

    But right now, the few wyverns before Orris and Zofee were only for one meal.

 Chapter 323 - They Look Like Mad Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 323: They Look Like Mad Dogs</h4>

    ¡°Living Lord, here are the badges you wanted. They¡¯ve been cast with Indestructible, which makes them invulnerable in most situations.¡± Jessica approached Chen Zhao and gave him three badges.

    ¡°They¡¯re made up of Demonic Gold, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a cheap metal in Hell.¡±

    Demonic Gold felt very much like gold, but they were still different.

    All three demonic badges were identically shaped as coins.

    ¡°You said most situations, which means they might still be destroyed?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is absolutely indestructible, but I cast Indestructible onto them myself. Thus anyone who¡¯s weaker than me will not be able to destroy the three coins.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Chen Zhao nodded. He did not even know whether there was someone in the human world who was more powerful than Jessica.

    Chen Zhao kept the coins. Suddenly, a demon army rose into the sky above Obsidian Castle. In the distance, a demon army also appeared from the mountains.

    ¡°Is another fight starting?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How long will the warst?¡±

    ¡°With the current intensity, maybe about a month,¡± Jessica said.

    ¡°Your lord will win, right?¡±

    Regardless of the cause of the war, Chen Zhao hoped that Beelzebub Zofee would win.

    After all, they knew each other. They were even friends in some sense.

    Moreover, Obitos was his demon servant. Chen Zhao supported Beelzebub Zofee on both emotional and rational grounds.

    ¡°He won¡¯t lose,¡± Jessica assured.

    ¡°If your lord or madam ever needs help, don¡¯t hesitate to tell me.¡±

    Jessica nodded. By then, the two demon armies had already collided into each other in the sky.

    A battle also erupted on the ground. Chen Zhao was amazed by the scale of the war.

    Suddenly, Beelzebub Zofee flew into the sky.

    Immediately, he turned into a giant horned monster hundreds of meters tall. The pair of wings on his back looked pathetically small inparison, and his skin was as rough as a coarse rock.

    Beelzebub Zofee, in his giant form, swept thend with hisrge mouth. Hundreds of demons were devoured at once.

    He even made a huge pit on the ground. Beelzebub Zofee chewed the flesh and rocks in his blood-filled mouth before swallowing them.

    The demons around began to attack Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s true form, only to be ignoredpletely. Beelzebub Zofee roamed about in the battlefield, and whenever he stopped there would be a gory feast.

    This was the reason why superior demons were crucial in such a war.

    That included Beelzebub Zofee and Orris.

    As if he was sick of the taste of terrestrial demons, Beelzebub Zofee inhaled at the sky and sucked hundreds of demons into his mouth again.

    ¡°Logan,e out!¡± Beelzebub Zofee roared.

    Right away, the ground and the mountains trembled. Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s voice spread for many kilometers.

    Standing on the balcony of Obsidian Castle, Chen Zhao was blown into the sky by the wild wind.

    Suddenly, Orris appeared. She grabbed Chen Zhao and thennded onto the balcony again.

    Just then, a wave of ck light spread in the distance.

    A ck lion, which was not much smaller than Beelzebub Zofee, appeared.

    The lion had a scar that extended downward from one of his eyes.

    ¡°Zofee, as you wish, I¡¯m here!¡±

    The two enormous creatures leaped at each other and began rolling in the middle of the battlefield.

    At the start, Chen Zhao watched them in excitement. The battle between two great demon lords must surely be earth-shattering.

    In fact, it was. Wherever the two great lords were, the earth shattered and the mountains vibrated.

    However, Chen Zhao became bored very soon.

    ¡°Orris, is this how two great demon lords fight? They look like...¡±

    ¡°Like two mad dogs?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Chen Zhao did not want to tell this female demon that her husband really looked like a mad dog.

    ¡°They¡¯re not nning to have a deathmatch,¡± Orris said.

    ¡°Look at how they¡¯re biting and scratching each other. Isn¡¯t this a deathmatch?¡±

    Chen Zhao could not understand. While the two great lords had a seemingly fierce fight, they stopped after an hour or so.

    They said a threatening line each and then the battle ceased.

    ¡°Orris, why didn¡¯t you go and help just now?¡±

    ¡°If I joined, it would really be a deathmatch.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the current situation already a deathmatch?¡±

    ¡°What situation? We can get as many inferior demons as we like. Their loss is insignificant,¡± Orris said.

    Chen Zhao was speechless. They indeed had very different views.

    Chen Zhao stayed in Obsidian Castle for 24 hours, during which there were four battles. The two parties would basically fight with each other for a few hours, rest for a few hours, and then fight again.

    Beelzebub Zofee and Orris took turns to attack. However, when Orris attacked, Logan did not show up.

    When Chen Zhao left Hell, the two parties were still at war.

    Roar...

    When Chen Zhao appeared in the vi, he suddenly saw a pair of green eyes in the darkness.

    It was Princess. She was not used to him suddenly appearing.

    ck-Ma, White-Ma and the rest only moved slightly and then fell asleep again.

    Princess pushed Briar and Bramble away slightly, after which she approached Chen Zhao.

    She sniffed at Chen Zhao and then put her head against Chen Zhao¡¯s chest.

    Chen Zhao patted her head. ¡°Go and sleep. It¡¯ste.¡±

    Chen Zhao quietly walked to the bedroom and sneaked in carefully.

    He removed his clothes and slowly found Fali.

    When he pulled Fali¡¯s head, he smelled alcohol on her mouth.

    ¡°Huh... Fali... stop...¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly froze. He looked at the other side of the bed, where another person was lying.

    That person was Fali...

    Then the person in my hands...

    The woman in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms also froze, as if she had realized something.

    Chen Zhao gently withdrew his hands and left the bed like a thief.

    He crawled over to pick up his clothes, ready to escape from the bedroom.

    However, the bedsidemp was suddenly turned on. Fali sat up on the bed.

    Chen Zhao turned his head and saw Fali and Faur sitting on the bed.

    He was in a really awkward position, because he was fully naked.

    He did not think that much just now and had removed all his clothes, including his underwear.

    ¡°Hi... Fali, Faur,¡± Chen Zhao very awkwardly greeted the two.

    Fali¡¯s cheeks were slightly red and she still smelled of alcohol. She had probably drunk quite a lot with Faur today.

    Faur¡¯s cheeks were also flushed, but she did not seem to be drunk.

 Chapter 324 - Faur Has Insomnia

    <h4>Chapter 324: Faur Has Insomnia</h4>

    Chen Zhao escaped from the bedroom. He was about to spend the night on the sofa when Fali walked out.

    He grabbed Fali and started right then and there. Chen Zhao released his vigor while Fali could never be satisfied.

    Poor Faur though. She had to listen to the moans for the entire night.

    Finally, in the second hour, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    ¡°Enough!¡± She stood at the bedroom door and looked at the naked man and woman on the living room floor.

    With that, Faur mmed the door shut.

    Chen Zhao and Fali realized that they were being too offensive, so they ran out to continue by the pool.

    Faur was alone in the bedroom. Chen Zhao and Fali had gone outside, but she could still vaguely hear the sounds. This was even worse than directly hearing them.

    She stole a nce outside the window. Did that *sshole never get tired? All he knew to do was torture Fali. How did Fali withstand such a horrible *sshole?

    The two started from midnight to around four or five in the morning. Faur only watched secretly for around two hours.

    The next day, Chen Zhao was spirited as he prepared breakfast. Faur walked out of the bedroom with dark circles under her eyes.

    Chen Zhao ced a ss of milk and a fried egg before her. ¡°Morning.¡±

    Faur red at him. ¡°Where¡¯s Fali?¡±

    Chen Zhao pointed at the living room sofa. ¡°Still sleeping.¡±

    Faur swore inwardly that she¡¯d nevere to Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s home again. These two bastards didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ feelings at all.

    Chen Zhao especially was crazy. He would never get tired out.

    ¡°Help me wake Fali up at nine,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯m going out.¡±

    Just then, Movich Tutas had called, asking Chen Zhao if he¡¯d thought of a solution yet.

    Princess moved her stubby legs and waddled over to Chen Zhao. He had to make breakfast for her again. Her appetite was too big.

    It had only been a few days, but she¡¯d already gotten bigger.

    Faur was speechless. I¡¯m not your ve.

    But Chen Zhao didn¡¯t give her the chance to refuse. He grabbed the group of pets and herded them into the RV.

    ...

    Honk, honk.

    Movich Tutas carefully opened the door and saw a huge RV parked outside. Then he saw Chen Zhao wave from the car.

    Movich looked around and then ran onto the car.

    ¡°Is this your car?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°You already thought of something?¡±

    ¡°I figured it out long ago, but I needed to get ready,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Hold this.¡±

    Movich epted it. It was a golden coin. One side had a six-pointed star. The other side was nk.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Drip your blood onto it.¡±

    Movich followed his orders and let a drop of blood fall onto the coin.

    ¡°Hold tight.¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed Movich¡¯s hands while muttering a curse. Gradually, Movich felt it. He felt the coin.

    It was a strange feeling, like the coin was part of him.

    Just then, Chen Zhao moved his hand to Movich¡¯s chest. Then he slowly moved his hand to the shoulder and then down the arm to his palm.

    Finally, Chen Zhao yelled, ¡°Enter!¡±

    Movich suddenly felt that the coin had changed. It was like something was added to it.

    ¡°Open,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Movich opened his hand and held up the coin. He discovered that there was a new face on the back of it. He immediately touched his chest. Really, one face was missing from his chest.

    The face on the coin seemed to be his father.

    Chen Zhao took the coin. ¡°Sess. Now, the second one.¡±

    Chen Zhao handed Movich a second golden coin and followed the same steps. He first connected the coin to Movich and then transferred the soul onto the coin.

    However, after casting the spell twice, Chen Zhao was already exhausted.

    ¡°I need a break. The exertion is too much.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s magic wasn¡¯t strong enough. Merely these two easy spells were enough to fatigue him.

    ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°This is a fair trade.¡±

    After half an hour of resting, Chen Zhao finally started the third time.

    The entire process was sessful. The souls of Movich¡¯s three closest rtives were all transferred onto golden coins.

    ¡°I actually haven¡¯t solved your problem from the root. I justbined the coins with you, so you must take care of these three coins forever. Don¡¯t lose them. If they¡¯re destroyed, you¡¯ll also die. Understood?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Movich nodded. ¡°Can I talk to them?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m just a doctor, not a professional spiritualist. I can rmend you to a professional though. She might have a solution.¡±

    Movich could finally take off the thick clothes. He didn¡¯t have to wrap himself up like before. He felt an unprecedented lightness as if he¡¯d gotten a new life.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go get the check.¡±

    Soon, Movich walked out. He ran onto the RV and handed Chen Zhao a $500,000 check.

    ¡°Oh, do you know who cast the spell on you?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Movich shook his head. ¡°I have no clue. I¡¯ve been wondering who did it too... Do you think that the spiritualist you mentioned can help answer the question?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    ¡°Can you contact him now?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao picked up his phone. ¡°Hi, Sienna.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you crazy? Do you know what time it is?¡±

    ¡°I have a client. Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe?¡±

    ¡°Client? What kind? How much money?¡± Sienna was instantly awake.

    ¡°As long as you can solve my problem, I can give you $100,000,¡± Movich said generously.

    Sienna went crazy. ¡°Wait, tell me right now where you are... Chris, Shirley... Get up! Stop sleeping!¡±

    One hundred thousand dors... She¡¯d never seen this much money in her life before. She was beyond herself now and didn¡¯t even care that she was still on the phone.

    ¡°A huge sale! Someone offered $100,000. You two, get up and make yourself presentable.¡±

    Movich nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you sure the madwoman in the phone can solve my problem?¡±

 Chapter 325 - Sienna Is Just Set To Be Poor

    <h4>Chapter 325: Sienna Is Just Set To Be Poor</h4>

    After about half an hour, Sienna arrived in her tattered little car.

    ¡°Chen, where¡¯s the client? I don¡¯t see him.¡±

    ¡°You see the RV opposite your car?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in the van. Come in.¡±

    When Sienna, Chris and Cheryl entered the RV, they were astonished by the luxurious decorations.

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s bigger than where we stay.¡±

    ¡°Is this the client¡¯s car?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°He¡¯s your client.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you!!¡± Cheryl¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You profiteer!¡±

    ¡°Wait... Cheryl, you know him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the owner of the power supplypany. When I was still in the orphanage, he argued with... with granny twice.¡±

    Both of them felt really awkward.

    Movich Tutas scratched his head. ¡°But I never cut off the electricity, although I did send someone to ask for the payment twice.¡±

    ¡°During Christmas, did Yucis go and find Movich?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Chen Zhao recalled that Yucis had be a monster precisely because of magic bacsh.

    Was it because she had cast a spell on Movich?

    Cheryl immediately got it. ¡°You mean Granny Yucis cast a curse on him?¡±

    ¡°Very likely,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve never met her in person,¡± Movich said.

    ¡°If a witch wants to curse you, you won¡¯t even realize it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that after Christmas, Granny Yucis became very weird.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s she now?¡± Movich asked.

    ¡°Granny Yucis is already dead, thanks to you!¡±

    ¡°Why is it me? I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m also a victim.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of your threat. You said that if you didn¡¯t receive the payment, you would cut off the electricity to the orphanage before Christmas.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chen Zhao nced at Movich.

    It was indeed a severe threat. Movich sighed, ¡°But I didn¡¯t do it... I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just threaten people like that.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Movich. ¡°Alright, I think we¡¯re done here. Mr. Movich has already received his punishment, and Yucis also paid the price for her actions.¡±

    ¡°Wait...¡± Sienna suddenly screamed. ¡°That means... it¡¯s over? Where¡¯s the hundred thousand?!¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Sienna in sympathy. She was just not destined to be rich.

    ¡°To make up for my mistake, I¡¯ll donate a million dors to the orphanage,¡± Movich said. ¡°Girl, I feel very sorry for what I¡¯ve done and for those I¡¯ve hurt.¡±

    ¡°Humph...¡± Cheryl still could not forgive Movich.

    Chen Zhao did not want toment on this. After all, Movich did not do anything wrong in principle.

    Electricitypanies were not charities, and he did not even cut off the electricity at the end.

    Of course, while he did not make a mistake byw, there were still ethical problems.

    ¡°Ms. Sienna, I would like to hire you as mypany¡¯s special security consultant.¡±

    Special security consultant, again? Chen Zhao was surprised.

    It was just swings and roundabouts.

    ¡°What¡¯s the sry?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand a month.¡±

    ¡°How about my team? How much will they get?¡±

    ¡°Them? Six thousand a month. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Well, I forgive you a bit,¡± Cheryl said with her head high.

    Although Sienna did not receive ten thousand dors, they were still ted by their new job.

    Cheryl still hated Movich, but she was a mature child. She did not act harshly.

    She knew that Movich was not the person to me.

    Just then, Movich suddenly screamed, ¡°Ah... Help! There¡¯s a bear!¡±

    Sienna, Chris and Cheryl were all shocked by Princess.

    Roar! Cheryl charged forward at once.

    However, Princess lifted her paw and Cheryl flew away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fight in the van! Stop! If you break my stuff, I¡¯ll make you pay for it!¡± Chen Zhao roared. ¡°Cheryl, Princess, stop now!¡±

    ¡°Chen, do not tell me that it¡¯s your pet.¡±

    ¡°Princess, go upstairs. Why did youe down?¡± Chen Zhao ordered.

    Princess pointed at her stomach. Roar...

    She was hungry again. Chen Zhao patted his forehead. ¡°Go upstairs first.¡±

    ¡°Is the bear simr to Obitos and the rest?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re a Druid, right?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re done here. You can leave now.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand, chasing everyone down his van.

    ¡°Chen, teach me Druid spells...¡± Sienna felt that she could hardly make any money with her current knowledge of magic.

    She wanted to be rich and own a deluxe van just like Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Maybe when my mood is better.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Eveleigh, your result is already excellent. If you follow my method to train, you¡¯ll definitely have an outstanding performance during UC Games. Why would you hire another coach? It¡¯ll only change your habits and rhythm. I think it¡¯s a bad idea.¡±

    ¡°Coach Kanter, I¡¯ve already made up my mind,¡± Eveleigh said emotionlessly. ¡°Also, it¡¯s the changing room ahead. Please stop following me.¡±

    Eveleigh had already paid the money. It was toote to regret.

    It was not a small amount. A hundred thousand was what a middle-ss family would earn in a year.

    She was not rich to the extent that she could throw away a hundred thousand dors easily.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it,¡± Kanter said, displeased.

    ¡°That¡¯s my problem.¡± Eveleigh was determined.

    When Eveleigh came out from the changing room, she was already in her one-piece swimsuit and swimming cap. Normans just arrived. ¡°Normans, when will he be here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already on his way, but don¡¯t expect him to be punctual. By fast, he might mean an hour.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯ll only be here at noon.¡± Eveleigh was very dissatisfied.

    In her opinion, Chen Zhao should be punctual, since he had taken her money.

    ¡°That¡¯s just how he is. If you want him to be punctual, he wouldn¡¯t even have epted the task.¡±

    ¡°If his training is ineffective, I¡¯ll make him spit out all my money.¡±

 Chapter 326 - The Older, The Less Manners

    <h4>Chapter 326: The Older, The Less Manners</h4>

    UCLA¡¯s guard stopped Chen Zhao¡¯s RV. ¡°Stop, stop.¡±

    Chen Zhao poked his head out. ¡°What? I¡¯m a teacher here. Why can¡¯t I go in?¡±

    The guard studied him. He had an impression of Chen Zhao. After all, he always came and went with a bunch of pets. It was hard not to remember him.

    ¡°Why are you driving this car to school? Where¡¯s your car for everyday transportation?¡±

    ¡°This is my car,¡± Chen Zhao replied naturally.

    ¡°What? This is your car? You¡¯re using an RV as a car?¡±

    ¡°Alright, please move. I have to park. If I can¡¯t find a spot, I¡¯ll park the car in the entrance!¡±

    Faced with Chen Zhao¡¯s threat, the guard could only surrender and move aside.

    After Chen Zhao parked, Princess shook her fat butt and dragged Briar and Bramble out first. Then ck Ma and White Ma squeezed past the door. Obitos followed closely after.

    They came out ording to size.

    ¡°Chen, are you here yet?¡± Normans called to threaten him. ¡°We¡¯ve already been soaking in the water for half an hour. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯m going to demand a refund.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I got to the school, but I can¡¯t find the pool. Can you take me there?¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? There are so many people on campus. Just find someone to ask.¡±

    Alright... Chen Zhao had to admit that this was a solution. However, no one dared to approach Chen Zhao with Princess beside him.

    ¡°ck Ma, go get someone.¡±

    ck Ma zoomed away and bit a student¡¯s shirt. The student almost pissed his pants.

    Chen Zhao walked over. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be scared. I just need to ask for directions.¡±

    Princess sniffed the boy. He raised his hands up high, afraid that this huge beast would bite him.

    ¡°Can you make it go away?¡± The student¡¯s legs turned to jello.

    ¡°It¡¯s really impolite to make ady move away from you.¡±

    ¡°S-sorry...¡±

    ¡°Okay, can you take me to the pool?¡±

    ¡°Can I refuse?¡±

    Roar!

    Princess¡¯ roar was deafening. Chen Zhao hurriedly went to steady to the student so he didn¡¯t fall to the ground.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Just then, Wright and some tall male professors walked over.

    ¡°Chen, howe it¡¯s you?¡± Wright was shocked to see Chen Zhao.

    She heard that someone brought a bear to school, so she brought some teachers over to kick the guy out. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be Chen Zhao.

    Wright looked behind Chen Zhao at the huge Princess. She was now more than 800 kilograms. Basically, Chen Zhao would supply as much food as needed, so she grew very quickly.

    ¡°Chen...what is that?¡±

    ¡°A bear,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Her name is Princess.¡±

    ¡°Your pet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Why did you bring it to school?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more troublesome if no one¡¯s home taking care of them, so I¡¯m used to bringing them with me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    Princess¡¯ ws were more than ten centimeters long. They were like small daggers hanging from her paw. It really looked terrifying. If Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t been standing there, Wright would¡¯ve definitely called the cops.

    ¡°I promise she won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    Wright approached her carefully, still feeling scared inside. ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t bite me?¡±

    ¡°Wright, you should trust me.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Wright finally walked to Princess and reached out to touch her. Princess suddenly stuck out her tongue and licked Wright¡¯s palm.

    Terrified, Wright snatched her hand back. Princess went forward and voluntarily rubbed against Wright. She gathered her courage again and petted Princess¡¯ big head.

    ¡°Do you want to try sitting on her?¡± Chen Zhao suggested.

    ¡°What? Are you sure?¡± Wright was afraid but also excited.

    ¡°Of course. Briar, Bramble,e down. Let Granny sit.¡±

    Chen Zhao went up. He picked Wright up bridal style and set her down on Princess¡¯ back. After settling in, Wrightpletely got over her fear.

    ¡°A little slower,¡± Wright said and Princess slowed down. ¡°It¡¯s so smart. Can it understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    ¡°Most of it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Swimming pool.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m meeting friends there.¡± Chen Zhao patted the student beside him. ¡°Okay, friend, you can go. Your principal will bring me there.¡±

    The student wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. Even Wright wasn¡¯t afraid, so he had nothing to fear.

    Sitting on Princess¡¯ back, the olddy actually turned yful.

    ¡°Princess, you can speed up... A bit faster...faster... Yeah, just like this.¡±

    Princess could reach 40 kilometers per hour when she ran. Of course, she was too heavy, so she couldn¡¯t maintain that speed.

    Wright enjoyed this unprecedented fast and furious feeling. All the students and teachers who passed by stared at Wright galloping on a bear. They felt that either the world had gone crazy or they had.

    ¡°Phew... Okay, okay, you can stop now.¡± Wright was thoughtful. She was only 40 kilograms, but bears weren¡¯t beasts with great endurance. Their own weight was already a burden.

    Princess lowered herself so Wright could get off.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Wright patted Princess¡¯ head. She loved Princess now. Seeing Chen Zhao walk over from the distance, Wright said, ¡°Chen, can Princess be our school mascot?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want to print Princess¡¯ profile on our school g. And I hope it cane to our sportspetition half a monthter.¡±

    Wright already decided that she wanted to ride Princess as her grand entrance.

    This olddy loved attention. No one could stop her.

    Of course, each schoolpeted with each other. Not only did theypete in academics and athletics, but the principals alsopeted with each other.

    Their everyday conversations were along the lines of, ¡°I shot a boar in the mountain today. Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to ace golf.¡±

    Anyway, the older they got, the less willing they were to admit defeat.

    Wright already decided that she would ride Princess and show off before those other old guys.

    They might be respected and serious senior schrs in their own fields, but when they went wild, the youngsters couldn¡¯t evenpare.

    The University of California once had a beast domestication major just because a principal was humiliated by an old friend.

 Chapter 327 - We Can Have A Competition, But I Want To Bet

    <h4>Chapter 327: We Can Have A Competition, But I Want To Bet</h4>

    After oveing her fear of Princess, Wright started to enjoy the awe-filled stares of others.

    She simply looked too imposing with Princess beside her.

    When Princess entered the swimmingplex, she caused many people to scream.

    A man in swimming trunks grabbed a mop in panic and waved it at Princess.

    Roar!

    Princess roared and the man sat on the ground in fear.

    ¡°Normans, don¡¯t go there. It¡¯s a bear!¡± Shocked, Eveleigh pulled Normans, wanting to escape from theplex.

    Normans patted Eveleigh¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s that asshole.¡±

    Indeed, Chen Zhao and Wright walked in from the outside.

    ¡°Shit, beasts ain¡¯t allowed in here!¡± the man on the ground shouted.

    Roar!

    Princess suddenly stood up. With her 3.5 meters tall body straightened, she looked invibly majestic. The man turned around and fled at once.

    ¡°Enough, Princess. Stop scaring people.¡± Wright petted Princess and only then did she lower her body again.

    Normans approached them. ¡°Hello, Dr. Wright.¡±

    ¡°Normans, long time no see... You don¡¯t seem to be afraid of Princess at all.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve met before. Also... Chen has a pet who¡¯s much bigger than Princess.¡±

    Wright immediately turned her head and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, really? What¡¯s bigger than Princess? A Rhino? Or an elephant?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce him to you next time,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Wright, thank you for bringing me here.¡±

    ¡°So you came here for Normans?¡± Wright asked.

    Just then, Eveleigh walked over. She knew that Chen Zhao and Wright were close friends.

    ¡°Dr. Wright, Chen is the swimming coach I¡¯ve hired,¡± Eveleigh said.

    ¡°What? Chen, you want to be a swimming coach?¡± Wright was greatly surprised. ¡°Can you?¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± Chen Zhao said, shrugging his shoulders.

    ¡°You sure?¡± Wright was very doubtful.

    Just then, the man who had escaped in fear appeared again.

    ¡°Eveleigh, he¡¯s your coach?¡± Kanter Burr inspected Chen Zhao carefully. Contempt was clearly written all over his face.

    Originally Kanter thought that Eveleigh would hire a retired professional athlete or a coach who had taught famous swimmers before.

    He did not expect her to actually hire an Asian.

    Do Asians even know how to swim?

    ¡°Are you sure he can teach you how to swim faster?¡± Kanter said directly before Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao looked at Kanter and then at Normans and Eveleigh. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you asked him toe here to pick on me.¡±

    Normans rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I have nothing better to do?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Mister, if you have nothing else, please leave.¡± Chen Zhao did not want to waste any time with Kanter. He clearly had no good intention.

    ¡°Eveleigh, I think you really should reconsider carefully. Are you sure this Asian isn¡¯t a fraud?¡±

    Both Eveleigh and Normans frowned. Even Wright looked very much displeased. ¡°Mr. Kanter, please mind yournguage. You¡¯re just an external coach, not an official staff of the university. On the other hand, the person whom you just questioned is a lecturer in our college. If you say such words again, I¡¯m happy to fire you and hire a coach who knows humbleness.¡±

    ¡°Alright, maybe he¡¯s not a fraud.¡± Kanter retreated. Just like what Wright had said, he did not want to lose the job, but it did not mean he would ept Chen Zhao. ¡°But I still don¡¯t think he¡¯s a good coach, especially when ites to swimming. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even beat the girls here, unless he can prove himself.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Why should I prove anything to you? Or are you just salty that I¡¯m gonna be paid two hundred thousand?¡±

    Wright was stunned. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re going to get two hundred thousand from Eveleigh?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the price I normally charge.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Wright, do you get it now? Paying two hundred thousand to an outsider to act as a swimming coach. How ridiculous is that?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it. Eveleigh requested it herself.¡±

    ¡°Even so, I still think that she¡¯s just been deceived.¡±

    Kanter was just being jealous that Chen Zhao was going to get two hundred thousand.

    As a professional swimming coach, his annual sry was only thirty thousand.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao would get to teach Eveleigh, the prettiest girl in the swimming team.

    Eveleigh would usually not even allow Kanter to go near her.

    ¡°If you want to teach here, you need to prove yourself first. Look at us. Everyone here is close to being a professional swimmer. But what about you? As a swimming coach, you might not even beat the girls here.¡±

    ¡°Which means that if I beat the girls here, I can stay. Is it?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Kanter smiled. He was waiting for this moment.

    ¡°Gina Lisby,e out,¡± Kanter called. A tall and well-proportioned girl walked out.

    The girl had long limbs and was about 1.75 meters tall. One could tell from the muscles on her arms and thighs that she was a talented swimmer.

    Only the gifted could be excellent swimmers. Firstly, a good swimmer had to satisfy certain bodily conditions, such as the lengths of the limbs and the sizes of the hands and feet. These would all determine the swimmer¡¯s eventual achievements.

    Eveleigh¡¯s expression changed slightly. Noticing it, Normans asked softly, ¡°Is that girl very good?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the best swimmer in the college¡¯s female team, especially for medium to long distances. She once made it in 16 minutes for 1500 meters.¡±

    Normans looked at Chen Zhao. She knew that Chen Zhao was very strong physically, but he had never truly disyed his swimming speed.

    She was also unsure if Chen Zhao could beat the girl named Gina.

    Wright also looked at Chen Zhao. As Chen Zhao¡¯s senior, she clearly did not want him to be humiliated.

    However, Chen Zhao agreed topete with a girl himself.

    No matter the result, he would have to face it himself too.

    ¡°We can have apetition, but I want to bet,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Mr. Kanter, do you dare to bet with me?¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°A thousand dors. If I win, you must give me a thousand.¡±

    Kanter looked at Gina and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡±

 Chapter 328 - Congrats On Breaking The Womenâ€™s World Record

    <h4>Chapter 328: Congrats On Breaking The Women¡¯s World Record</h4>

    Seeing that Chen Zhao was going to bet again, Normans couldn¡¯t decide if she wanted tough or cry.

    Chen Zhao grinned. ¡°You won¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying students this time, right?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Normans looked away so she wouldn¡¯t have to see.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Kanter Burr urged.

    Chen Zhao took off his clothes. He wore swim trunks underneath them. Walking to Gina¡¯s side, he said, ¡°Lady, should I go easy on you?¡±

    Gina looked at him seriously. ¡°Not even the guys on the swim team dare to talk to me like that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not a student.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°How far are we swimming?¡±

    ¡°One thousand five hundred meters, freestyle. Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Gina stood on the deck and Kanter raised the pistol. ¡°Ready.¡±

    Gina already crouched down, but Chen Zhao was still doing warmups.

    ¡°Chen, get ready,¡± Wright reminded. She was more nervous than Chen Zhao, the interested party.

    But Chen Zhao didn¡¯t get serious at all. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s a girl, after all. I have to go easy on her. Plus, you have to warm up fully before swimming. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get cramps.¡±

    ¡°Asian, I told you to get ready. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    ¡°You can just start,¡± Chen Zhao said, shaking his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±

    Kanter gritted his teeth. His expression was cold. Since you want to act clever, I¡¯ll see how you loseter!

    ¡°Get set...¡±

    Bang!

    Gina dove into the water like a swordfish. After traveling underwater for a dozen meters, she charged to the other side. She soon swam 50 meters, and then 100.

    She was very fast, finishing 150 meters, 200 meters.

    Finally, when she was about to turn for the second time, Chen Zhao also jumped into the water.

    He was so fast! Normans and Eveleigh both let out surprised gasps.

    When Gina swam to 300 meters, Chen Zhao had already swum 150 meters. He was clearly faster than Gina, but Kanter still scoffed.

    ¡°Idiot. This is 1500 meters, not 50 meters. With his speed now, he¡¯ll never get to the end.¡±

    To him, Gina was using the correct strategy. As long as Gina could maintain this speed, victory would be hers.

    However, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t slow down. He quickly caught up to Gina. By now, they¡¯d swum 700 meters. Gina had already slowed down a bit, but Chen Zhao retained his extremely fast speed.

    Kanter¡¯s expression darkened. Chen Zhao¡¯s speed and endurance were better than he¡¯d imagined.

    When they reached 1000 meters, Gina was 100 meters behind Chen Zhao. They were onep apart.

    This gap was still widening. The result was already obvious. If Chen Zhao could keep going until 1,500 meters, he would definitely win.

    As for whether he could keep going or not?

    Normans and Eveleigh didn¡¯t doubt he could. This guy was a total beast. He could do ten times that distance without much effort.

    Just like how Kanter was worried about, Chen Zhao reached the end first. Gina arrivedter, after a full minute.

    ¡°Gina, why is your performance so bad today?¡± Kanter demanded, upset.

    ¡°He messed up my rhythm.¡±

    Gina wasn¡¯t lying. Chen Zhao had indeed disrupted her rhythm. Chen Zhao was clearly faster than her and every time he passed her, it disturbed her. This caused her to be unable to control her tempo and swim slower and slower.

    Her best record had been under 16 minutes, but she actually took 17 minutes this time. Usually, differences would only be around ten seconds, ording to the conditions. But this time, she was one full minute slower than her best record.

    It was evident how important rhythm was to a swimmer.

    ¡°Chen, you swam less than 16 minutes,¡± Normans said teasingly. ¡°If you add the 200 meters that you gave away, you probably broke the women¡¯s world record for 1,500 freestyle.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud about breaking the women¡¯s world record as a man?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He came out of the water and walked to Kanter. ¡°Sir, hand over the $1,000.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t count!¡± Kanter eximed. ¡°Gina is in bad condition today. Beating her is nothing to be proud of.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not proud...but I did win.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kanter,¡± Eveleigh piped up. ¡°Even at Gina¡¯s best shape, she still can¡¯t beat Chen. If you count the 200 meters that Chen had given her, he¡¯d broken the world record. Can Gina break the world record?¡±

    Chen Zhao really wasn¡¯t interested in the women¡¯s world record. However, he was interested in Kanter. This guy kept targeting him ever since he came.

    ¡°I want topete with you,¡± Kanter said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with that.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Give me the $1,000 first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll obviously give it to you if you win.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kanter, please keep your promises,¡± Wright said too, helping Chen Zhao. ¡°We don¡¯t need people who don¡¯t keep their words in this school.¡±

    In the end, Kanter took out $1,000 and unwillingly shoved it into Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. ¡°I still want a round with you. If you¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll ept my challenge instead of bullying a girl.¡±

    Kanter knew that Chen Zhao was fast. If he hadn¡¯t justpeted, Kanter actually wasn¡¯t confident in beating him. However, he believed that Chen Zhao had used up most of his energy in thest round, so Kanter was sure he¡¯d win.

    ¡°What? I bullied a girl?¡± Chen Zhao was furious. ¡°You were the one who told me to go against her. I even went easy on her. Now you¡¯re saying that I bully girls?¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you didn¡¯t win fairly.¡±

    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll go against you!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Five thousand dors! If you dare to ept that bet, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Kanter¡¯s expression changed. Five thousand dors wasn¡¯t a small number. But if he won, he would¡¯ve made $5,000.

    ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it,¡± Kanter said, sneering.

 Chapter 329 - Go, You Can Do It

    <h4>Chapter 329: Go, You Can Do It</h4>

    ¡°Chen, are you still alright?¡± Wright knew that an athlete could hardlypete again immediately after apetition.

    Therefore, she was very worried for Chen Zhao¡¯s stamina.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Are you too tired?¡±

    ¡°No, I just hate swimmingpetitions, because I can¡¯t talk at all. It just sucks to be unable to talk during such a longpetition.¡±

    Eveleigh suddenly recalled that when Chen Zhao waspeting with Grint in the long run, he verbally harassed Grint throughout the journey. Her face darkened at once.

    This asshole is simply unsatiably shameless!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting into position? Are you trying to waste time?¡± Kanter urged.

    Kanter obviously hoped to have thepetition as soon as possible. The quicker it happened, the less Chen Zhao¡¯s stamina would recover and the more likely he would win.

    As for fairness? There was no fairness inpetitive sports.

    If there were fairness, foul tactics would not have developed.

    In any era, only the winners would be remembered.

    Only the winners could speak.

    Chen Zhao stood on the tform and nced at Kanter.

    Eveleigh looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s back. ¡°Normans, are you sure he can win Kanter? Kanter isn¡¯t slow, and he just swam 1500 meters.¡±

    ¡°If he can¡¯t even swim for such a short distance, why should he charge you two hundred thousand?¡± Normans assured, unworried.

    Although Normans had said so, Eveleigh still felt that it was risky.

    She was an 800m freestyle swimmer. She knew well how tiring it was to swim 800 meters at full speed.

    Not far away, Gina had been sitting beside the pool, drinking nutrient water since the end of thepetition.

    One could deduce how exhausting a 1500m freestylepetition was.

    Swimming 3000 meters slowly and two 1500m freestylepetitions were two entirely different concepts.

    Wright was just as anxious as Eveleigh.

    She was simrly worried about Chen Zhao¡¯s stamina. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao, already standing on the tform, was out on a limb.

    ¡°Get ready.¡± Wright gave themand this time. ¡°Chen, be more serious.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be serious this time.¡± Chen Zhao finally bent his body properly.

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao and Kanter jumped into the water almost simultaneously. No, Kanter was slightly faster.

    ¡°Kanter jumped the gun,¡± Eveleigh said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Just wait for the oue,¡± Normans said calmly.

    Chen Zhao was too fast. Almost instantly, he was already one body length ahead. He reached 50 meters and turned around first.

    And then came the second, and the third...

    When Chen Zhao turned for the fourth time, Kanter had only just made his third.

    Their difference was too obvious.

    Kanter had already noticed that Chen Zhao was way faster than him.

    Now, he could only pray that Chen Zhao would run out of stamina halfway.

    ¡°Normans, how much time has passed?¡± Eveleigh asked softly.

    Normans nced at the stopwatch in her hand. ¡°6 minutes and 20 seconds.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already swum 700 meters, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°If he maintains this speed, he will break the world record!¡±

    Eveleigh looked at the swimming Chen Zhao. By then, Chen Zhao¡¯s speed had decreased slightly.

    Eveleigh heaved a sigh. She had indeed been overthinking.

    If a world record could be broken so easily, it would not have been a world record in the first ce.

    Nheless, a Chinese had set the world record for men¡¯s 1500m freestyle.

    Is the Chinese really more talented at long-distance freestyle?

    Finally, Chen Zhao reached the end. Normans pressed the stopwatch. ¡°14 minutes and 58.12 seconds.¡±

    Chen Zhao climbed out of the pool. He turned around and looked at Kanter, after which he asked, ¡°How manyps has he finished?¡±

    ¡°Twelve.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Kanter, go, you can do it!¡±

    Normans rolled her eyes. Chen Zhao finally started to be a bitch.

    Kanter immediately choked on the water. He realized that Chen Zhao was sitting on the edge of the pool and also stopped. ¡°Why are you there?¡±

    ¡°I finished, of course.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible... I¡¯ve just swum over 1200 meters. How could you possibly finish so soon? You cheated!¡±

    ¡°Stop bullshiting. So many people are here, watching. How do I even cheat?¡± Chen Zhao said emotionlessly.

    There were more than ten people in theplex. Gina also said, ¡°Mr. Kanter, Mr. Chen wasn¡¯t lying. He really finished the entire distance.¡±

    Kanter also stopped swimming. He climbed out of the water, ready to leave.

    ¡°Mr. Kanter, did you forget something?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The bet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well today, so it doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    It was five thousand, after all. He did not have that much money at the moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s none of my business. Take the gamble and pay the loss.¡±

    ¡°1500m freestyle isn¡¯t my forte.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re good at. You¡¯re going to pay today,¡± Chen Zhao insisted.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Then you might not be able to leave this ce alive.¡±

    Princess who had been lying at the side stood up and strolled toward them.

    ck-Ma, White-Ma and Obitos also got up, closing in on Kanter.

    ¡°What are you doing? This is ckmailing!¡±

    ¡°Chen, I have something else. Bye,¡± Wright said.

    ¡°Dr. Wright, don¡¯t leave... Don¡¯t leave me here! This Asian is going to attack me!¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Princess had already stood up. Kanter lifted his head and looked at the terrifyingly ferocious beast before him. He swallowed some saliva uncontrobly.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll write a debt notice.¡±

    Chen Zhao patted Kanter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t forget to pay the interest.¡±

    Kanter almost vomited blood. What¡¯s this?!

    He hated Chen Zhao even more.

    ¡°Puff, feels really rxed after some exercise.¡± Chen Zhao turned and twisted his neck. ¡°Great, let¡¯s start our training.¡±

    Normans and Eveleigh approached Chen Zhao. Normans said, ¡°Chen, can you make me improve in a short period of time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about her, but it¡¯s definitely a yes for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Normans¡¯ eyes glowed. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m more talented?

    ¡°You can go to a hospital for breast reduction surgery. It¡¯ll decrease water resistance and you¡¯ll surely improve.¡±

    ¡°Asshole!¡± Normans gritted her teeth in anger, but Eveleigh was not happy either.

    Didn¡¯t Chen Zhao¡¯s words mean indirectly that her breasts were small?

    Actually, Eveleigh¡¯s were not small at all. They were just ordinary and not as tremendous as Normans¡¯.

 Chapter 330 - Eradicate Completely

    <h4>Chapter 330: Eradicate Completely</h4>

    ¡°What event are you swimming?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Freestyle,¡± Normans said. ¡°Fifty and 100 meters.¡±

    ¡°And you?¡±

    ¡°Freestyle, 800.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s test your performance now. Who¡¯ll go first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Normans said.

    Normans went to test first. Her performance for the 50 meters was 24.12 seconds. This wasn¡¯t her best time. For the 100 meters, she got 54 seconds.

    Next was Eveleigh. For 800 meters freestyle, it took her eight minutes and 40 seconds. After finishing, she waspletely exhausted.

    ¡°Did I let you sit down?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Eveleigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Can¡¯t I rest?¡±

    ¡°Normans, didn¡¯t you tell her the rules?¡±

    Normans nced at Eveleigh. ¡°Don¡¯t talk back to this *sshole. At least, think about your $200,000.¡±

    Eveleigh stood up unwillingly and stood before Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Go down and swim 2,000 meters,¡± Chen Zhao ordered. ¡°Both of you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Andibell, find some men for me. I want to teach someone a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Kanter, who are you teaching a lesson?¡±

    ¡°A motherf*cker scammed me $5,000.¡±

    ¡°You want to beat him up on or off-campus?¡±

    ¡°Off-campus,¡± Kanter answered.

    ¡°Teach him a lesson to what extent?¡±

    Kanter thought for a moment. ¡°Break his arm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s illegal.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, Andibell. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but breaking an arm isn¡¯t cheap.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Kanter asked.

    ¡°Three thousand dors.¡±

    Kanter considered this and nodded. ¡°I ept this, but I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Destroy the IOU in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Okay, today¡¯s training is over.¡±

    ¡°We only trained for two hours and it¡¯s over?¡± Normans looked at him with annoyance.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± Chen Zhao answered matter-of-factly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating by the pool this entire time without stopping and you say you¡¯re hungry?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat enough and now I¡¯m even hungrier. Oh, eat whatever you want to eat today. Starting tomorrow, you won¡¯t get that freedom.¡±

    Thinking of that hellish month, Norman¡¯s features twitched.

    ¡°Normans, is that guy¡¯s training actually effective?¡±

    ¡°You can still back out now. You just paid a $100,000 deposit. If you wait until tomorrow, then we¡¯ll really be on the way to Hell.¡±

    ¡°Is it that scary?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s scarier than you can imagine... Eat what you can today.¡±

    ¡°Why does it sound like it¡¯s ourst supper?¡±

    ¡°You can treat it as yourst supper.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t supervise us 24 hours a day. How can he control what we eat?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t control what we eat, but he can make us not able to eat anything.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. He can¡¯t do that unless he imprisons us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all I¡¯ll say. Good luck.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t notice an SUV following his RV.

    ¡°Andibell, are we really going to attack the owner of that car?¡±

    Andibell¡¯s face darkened. The guys he found all wanted to back out. It wasn¡¯t just them. Even he wanted to back out too.

    He didn¡¯t know the identity or status of their target, but that was a three-million-dor car! If the target wanted to find them, it wouldn¡¯t be hard.

    Kanter gave them $3,000. There were eight guys in the car. This meant that each one would get less than $400. Pissing off a millionaire for $400 was clearly a stupid choice.

    Just then, a guy sitting in the backseat said, ¡°That guy is driving such a nice car. He should be rich, right?¡±

    The atmosphere in the car turned ambiguous. They were all ruffians who stole a little or fought every other day to make money for drugs. But now, someone seemed to want to do something even worse.

    This made some of them feel ufortable.

    But then someone else said, ¡°If we steal the car, we¡¯ll be rich.¡±

    Everyone was tempted. Right, they didn¡¯t have to kidnap someone. Stealing a car could work too.

    It was a three-million-dor car. If they sold it to the ck market, even if they couldn¡¯t sell it for that price, they could definitely sell it for a few hundred thousand dors.

    Andibell considered this. ¡°Are you guys serious?¡±

    ¡°Andibell, are you gonna do it or not? If you¡¯re not, then we¡¯ll do it alone.¡±

    To be honest, Andibell was tempted too. If this really could work out, they¡¯d get a few hundred thousand. It was also risky though and they had a lot of people. Not everyone would have the same heart.

    If anyone leaked information, it would be a disaster for them. In America, you could offend anyone but the wealthy.

    ¡°Who has a gun?¡± Andibell asked.

    ¡°Andibell, you want to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Just in case.¡± Eyes shing, Andibell continued, ¡°Anyone who wants to back out can do it now.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hey, Chen,¡± Risfar called on the phone. ¡°We captured a dozen guys. You might be interested.¡±

    ¡°Captured a dozen guys?¡± Chen Zhao was confused. What did this have to do with him? Why would he be interested?

    ¡°They¡¯re Mexicans,¡± Risfar said.

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°Mexicans?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. These guys wanted to attack you.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a street sign around 30 kilometers to the east of Highway 12. Turn left there.¡±

    ¡°In the desert?¡±

    ¡°A dozen people is troublesome to take care of in the city.¡±

    Chen Zhao could tell that Risfar wanted to kill these people. He considered it. This time, he didn¡¯t have any of that fakepassion. After all, this gang was too problematic. Even keeping one would cause endless problems. It was better to eradicate thempletely.

    After all, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t alone now. Fali was with him. If he was threatened, Fali may be affected as well.

    Thus, eradicatingpletely was the best choice.

    Since Risfar was willing to help him to this extent, there was no reason for Chen Zhao to keep hiding. At the very least, he couldn¡¯t stay out of it.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming,¡± Chen Zhao said.

 Chapter 331 - Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 331: Wrath</h4>

    The eastside of Los Angeles was a desert. Of course, it was not like the Sahara, but rather like the Gobi.

    Every year, the cold air from the coastline would grow as it passed through the dry and hot region. By the time it blew toward the middle and eastern states, it would turn into a hurricane.

    ording to Risfar¡¯s guide, Chen Zhao drove onto an abandoned road.

    The road had probably been built in the ¡¯70s or ¡¯80s. The yet-to-be removed billboards on the sides fully illustrated its age.

    Such a ce might not even receive a single visitor in an entire year.

    After driving for over ten kilometers, even the road disappearedpletely. Only stone fragments remained.

    Chen Zhao drove the van onto the stony path. It was not totally barren but filled with some grass.

    The sea breeze from the southwest would bring some moisture and nourish the soil.

    Chen Zhao saw a shabby wooden house in front, where a few cars were parked.

    It had probably been a pasture in the past but was subsequently abandoned due to increased desertification.

    Chen Zhao parked the van at the entrance, alighted and walked into the house.

    Risfar was inside with his men.

    On the ground, there were more than ten Mexicans who had been tied up tightly. Even their mouths were sealed.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Risfar hugged briefly. Then, Chen Zhao looked at the Mexicans. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that many.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a small family. Odutra is an important member among them, but now he¡¯s jailed because of you. The new leader of the Mexican gang pushed them out of the gang and snatched their power and money, so they hate you to the moon and back. We found these on them.¡±

    Risfar opened a bag. Chen Zhao saw many photos of him and Fali inside.

    There were also various kinds of guns and ammunition, even grenades and self-made bombs.

    When Chen Zhao saw these, he broke out in cold sweat.

    If they had used all these on Chen Zhao and Fali, they would probably have died.

    ¡°I feel cold.¡± One of Risfar¡¯s men suddenly made a ridiculous remark.

    Risfar frowned. Even though it was February, they were in a desert. In the day, the temperature was at least 86 Fahrenheit.

    ¡°Chen.¡± Risfar pushed Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao was jolted back to reality at once. ¡°Huh? What happened?¡±

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m fine... Johnny, leave with your men.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Risfar was clearly puzzled. ¡°You want to let them go? Or you want to kill them yourself? Chen, listen to me. Let my people bury them. It¡¯s the best way.¡±

    Risfar felt that even if Chen Zhao wanted to kill them, he would be unable to bury all the corpses himself.

    He might as well let Risfar¡¯s men do it. They could dig arge pit and bury all the gang members. Nobody would ever discover the missing Mexicans.

    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Chen Zhao sounded cold.

    Chen Zhao was very clear-headed at the moment, but he was just not in the right state.

    He recalled the night when Jonal and Bart broke into his house and attempted to rape Fali. He was also in a state of wrath.

    At the moment, the same emotion appeared again.

    Chen Zhao felt that he was in a strange condition as if the rage from both asions hadbined.

    He tried his best to suppress his anger, afraid that he would lose control.

    Therefore, he hoped that Risfar and his men could leave when he could still control himself.

    ¡°Chen... my men and I will wait for you on the road outside.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao stood before the group of Mexicans. A patch of shadow appeared behind him.

    The Mexicans were even more horrified as they kept making muffled sounds.

    However, their mouths were sealed by tape and they could not speak at all.

    ...

    Risfar was somewhat worried. Chen Zhao seemed very unusual.

    After some consideration, he said to his men, ¡°Go to the other cars and leave. I¡¯ll drive back and check on Chen.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. Just leave.¡±

    Risfar chased all his men from the car, after which he drove toward the house.

    The house was inplete silence. Risfar was very confused.

    Has Chen Zhao not started to kill them yet?

    He alighted from the car. At the instant he pushed the door open, he saw a ck thing behind Chen Zhao¡¯s back.

    ¡°Chen... You...¡±

    Immediately, the darkness behind Chen Zhao vanished.

    Chen Zhao also woke up at once. ¡°Johnny, why are you back again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried for you... Aren¡¯t you going to kill them?¡± Risfar looked at the people on the ground. Horror was written all over their faces.

    It was as if they had just seen a monster. Did they see it too?

    Suddenly, they heard a car stop outside.

    Bang!

    Before Risfar knew it, he was shot in the back.

    Chen Zhao quickly dashed forward and hugged Risfar. In the next instant, a dark shadow appeared behind Chen Zhao and expanded wildly. A ck, one-winged lion charged out from the darkness.

    There was only one emotion on the one-winged lion: wrath!

    ...

    Andibell and the other seven people had already decided to kill Chen Zhao and snatch his van.

    Hence, when they alighted from the car, Andibell fired his gun directly.

    Only after killing Chen Zhao would they think about retreating.

    The person he shot was not Chen Zhao.

    However, since they had the n, they would not care if they had to kill one person or two.

    Just then, a ck thing broke through the door of the wooden house.

    It was a ck lion, but it had a wing on its back!

    The lion started to attack them without hesitation. Andibell and his friends fired in shock.

    But it was useless. Bullets did not slow the lion at all.

    Andibell was the first. The ck lion tore him to pieces.

    ¡®Run!¡±

    The ck lion just stood still and looked at the seven escaping gangsters. As the seven people ran, they suddenly stopped.

    Then, a ck man leaped at another person. ¡°Dave, you f**ked my woman, right? You f**king adulterer! Go and die...¡±

    ¡°Mill, you broke my new phonest time, right? It¡¯s definitely you... don¡¯t exin. You asshole! I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡±

    ¡°You snatched my woman...¡±

    ¡°You ate the jelly in the fridge...¡±

    ¡°Stop shouting at me! I¡¯m not your pawn...¡±

    The seven gangsters all went mad. They began to attack and smash each other with the rocks on the ground.

    It was as if they were all irreconcble enemies. They had forgotten about pain and there was only one emotion on their faces: wrath.

 Chapter 332 - Meow, I Am The King Of Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 332: Meow, I Am The King Of Wrath</h4>

    The dozen people in the room didn¡¯t have horror on their faces anymore either. Instead, it was fury.

    One of them broke the rope around him. But instead of attacking Chen Zhao, he pounced on the man beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! If you let me be the boss, we wouldn¡¯t have been held back by that stupid Odutra and lose everything. It¡¯s all your fault...all your fault...¡±

    The others all broke their ropes and attacked each other as if they¡¯d lost all reason.

    Chen Zhao treated Risfar while looking at the madmen both inside and outside.

    They might¡¯ve had some small problems before, but it all turned into harsh murderous intent now.

    The ck-winged lion was undoubtedly a demon. However, it started shrinking. Slowly, his body went from a lion to a small cat. Even the wing disappeared in the end and it became a true kitty.

    Meow¡ª

    Thews of the human world had started restricting him and his power. The restraint was the strongest on him though. Beelzebub had at least be a Shar Pei, but this guy turned directly into a kitty.

    You¡¯re probably the subordinate of Wrath, Chen Zhao thought.

    Meow, meow.

    ¡°Human, don¡¯t you know to kneel before me, the king?¡±

    ¡°Another conceited demon?¡± Chen Zhao made a face. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand that you¡¯re my servant, get the f*ck back to Hell.¡±

    ¡°sphemy! Do you not know who I am?¡±

    Chen Zhao lifted up the small cat. ¡°Okay, tell me who you are right now.¡±

    ¡°I am Samuel. I am no one¡¯s subordinate. I am Samuel, the King of Wrath.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You don¡¯t look like a demon lord at all.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Let go. You¡¯re not allowed to squeeze my chin. Otherwise, I¡¯ll rip you apart.¡±

    Chen Zhao smothered the kitty¡¯s face with his palm. He didn¡¯t worry about hurting the animal. This guy was clearly a projection, so this cat wasn¡¯t his true body. Even if Chen Zhao killed the cat, the demon¡¯s true body would still be unharmed.

    ¡°Chen...¡± Just then, Risfar woke up. He turned his head with difficulty. ¡°What...is happening?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re suddenly killing each other.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged.

    ¡°I...I think I just saw a weird creature with wings.¡±

    ¡°Your vision has problems,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯m going to call Lora.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t call Lora...¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re injured.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared with you here. How many days will it take to recover?¡±

    ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ll have a business trip for three days.¡± Risfar looked at the small cat in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. ¡°Where¡¯s that from?¡±

    ¡°Found it...¡± Chen Zhao answered casually. ¡°Maybe one of them had it.¡±

    Chen Zhao carried Risfar onto the car.

    ¡°Who was the one that shot me?¡± Risfar asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not me,¡± Chen Zhao said definitely. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go clean this up and then set it on fire.¡±

    ¡°No need. Give me my phone. I¡¯ll have someonee clean it up and check who shot me.¡±

    ¡°Master,e here.¡± Carrie suddenly ran to Chen Zhao¡¯s feet and bit the cuff of his pants.

    Chen Zhao looked down at her and said to Risfar, ¡°Lay down and rest. I¡¯ll go up for a second.¡±

    When Chen Zhao went upstairs, he saw the group of demons all prostrated on the ground, heads and limbs touching the ground. They formed a circle around the small cat.

    Even thewless Obitos did the same. Chen Zhao was dumbfounded.

    ¡°What are you all doing?¡±

    ¡°Master, talk softly. You should respect King Samuel.¡±

    ¡°King Samuel? Who?¡±

    Beelzebub shot him a look. ¡°Him.¡±

    Chen Zhao picked up the little cat. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really are Samuel, the King of Wrath?¡±

    ¡°Human, you¡¯re still so unmannered.¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of dragon tiger soup?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Raymond said timidly. ¡°That¡¯s making soup with cat and snake.¡±

    Samuel was pissed. He reached out a paw to scratch Chen Zhao, but he was too small. He couldn¡¯t reach Chen Zhao at all.

    ¡°You better behave in my territory. I don¡¯t care how respected you are in Hell. Here, if you don¡¯t listen to me, I don¡¯t mind bing a cat abuser.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll submit to you?¡±

    Chen Zhao took out an angelic crystal. All the other demons escaped instantly. Only Samuel was stuck in Chen Zhao¡¯s grasp, unable to flee.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you a beautiful cat bed filled with angelic crystals. You¡¯ll be able to experience a different kind of demon life.¡±

    ¡°Truce, truce... Let¡¯s stop fighting. I¡¯ve decided that I would like to interact with you peacefully.¡±

    ¡°The King of Wrath wants peace? How about no? Isn¡¯t this too hard on you?¡±

    ¡°Not hard at all.¡± Samuel¡¯s smile was very forced.

    Even as a powerful demon king, he still had to act ording to the situation. He wasn¡¯t the undefeatable demon in Hell anymore. He was just a weak projection with a heartless master like Chen Zhao.

    The other demons still had to survive in Hell, so they had to respect him. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have to though. He didn¡¯t care about Samuel¡¯s opinion at all.

    Demons still had to bow down in the house.

    ¡°You guys, tell him my rules.¡±

    ¡°You,e tell me that human¡ª¡± Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t gone downstairs yet. He turned around and Samuel immediately corrected himself. ¡°Master¡¯s rules.¡±

    Risfar nned on living in a hotel for a few days, so Chen Zhao brought him to the hotel room. Then he gave Risfar another checkup. No matter what, Risfar had gotten hurt because of him.

    Chen Zhao owed him big time. He felt guilty too.

    ¡°Johnny, rest well. I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Chen Zhao got home, he finally let out a relieved sigh after the eventful day.

    The first thing that kitty Samuel did after entering the house was to mark his territory.

    ¡°From now on, this is where I will sleep.¡±

    Chen Zhao and the other friends all looked at him, speechless.

    ¡°You really know how to choose ces.¡± Chen Zhao looked at him.

    ¡°What, is this not allowed?¡± Samuel still looked at him proudly.

    ¡°Fine. If you want to sleep there, then sleep there,¡± Chen Zhao said, not caring. He turned to leave.

    ¡°Raymond, that human¡¯s tone is odd. Is there something special about this ce?¡±

 Chapter 333 - A Demon Kingâ€™s Goal Should Be To Destroy The World

    <h4>Chapter 333: A Demon King¡¯s Goal Should Be To Destroy The World</h4>

    ¡°King Samuel, it¡¯s a pan used for frying.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s frying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s basically a ce where humans make food.¡±

    ¡°What? I just picked a ce where humans make food?¡± Samuel¡¯s fur stood up again.

    ¡°Calm down... Calm down... King Samuel...¡± Raymond quicklyforted.

    ¡°Fine, follow me to check out the ce.¡±

    Samuel chose another ce. ¡°How about here?¡±

    ¡°King Samuel, this is where humans defecate.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fridge, a ce where humans store food.¡±

    Suddenly, a cartonnded before Samuel.

    As if it was his instinct, Samuel immediately jumped into the carton.

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Samuel looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Hu... Master, what spell did you cast on me? Why did I jump into the carton uncontrobly?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. Indeed, whenever a demon turned into an animal, it would automatically possess the relevant instincts.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be your home from now on.¡±

    ¡°What? This tattered box? It¡¯s a humiliation to my identity.¡±

    ¡°But it seems you like it a lot.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    Chen Zhao found a milk bottle. Faith had left it here and Chen Zhao had nothing better to give to Samuel at the moment.

    In the courtyard, Chen Zhaoy against Princess, looking at Samuel sucking the milk bottle which was half his size.

    ¡°Samuel, have you never been to the human world before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I heard from the other demons that whenever you demonse here, you¡¯ll contaminate the human world. Since you¡¯re a demon king, you should be able to do the same, right?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I contaminate that region when I arrived? All the humans were contaminated with my wrath.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then the principles came and suppressed my power.¡±

    ¡°But why did you be so weak?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a weak projection, I agree.¡±

    ¡°Beelzebub and the rest are also subordinates of the seven sins, but they¡¯re not as weak as you are.¡±

    ¡°The stronger a demon¡¯s true form is, the more he will be suppressed. As an analogy, if a normal soldier enters a hostile country, the country may send a soldier to arrest him. However, if it¡¯s a general, the hostile country will send an army.¡±

    ¡°Your power is to make people angry, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the great Samuel. Do not think I¡¯m that simple.¡±

    Chen Zhao threw a small ball out and Samuel instantly leaped at it.

    ¡°Human... You...¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Master, what spell did you cast on me? Why couldn¡¯t I control myself?¡±

    ¡°You said you¡¯re not simple. What other abilities do you have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the only demon king that can grant power to others. Even in the human world, my power is limitless.¡±

    ¡°How? Show me.¡±

    Samuel began to stare at Chen Zhao, and Chen Zhao also waited patiently for Samuel¡¯s power to act.

    However, after a long while, nothing happened.

    ¡°Excuse me?¡±

    ¡°My power can¡¯t affect you,¡± Samuel sighed, discouraged. ¡°You¡¯re a strange human.¡±

    ¡°Can you cast it on Princess?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Samuel looked at Princess who was behind Chen Zhao. Suddenly, Princess stood up and a fierce look appeared on her face.

    ¡°Is it working?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Every individual has a certain threshold, above which he or she will be devoured by fury.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s a side effect.¡± Chen Zhao patted Princess¡¯s back. Only then did she calm down slowly.

    To be blunt, Samuel¡¯s power was like a stimnt.

    His power could stimte the target, increasing his or her power for a short duration.

    However, if he used too much power, the target would lose control emotionally.

    Wrath would consume all rationality.

    ¡°Feels so useless.¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips.

    ¡°What? You said my power is useless?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very useless indeed. Not as useful as Beelzebub¡¯s or Raymond¡¯s ability, or Carrie¡¯s, or even the sloth power of Amon Beria.¡±

    ¡°Tell me who your enemies are. I¡¯ll go and kill all of them now. I want to prove that I¡¯m more useful than all of them.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enemies, and I also don¡¯t need you to kill anyone for me. I¡¯m a doctor. Can you think of a way to apply your power to medicine?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Maybe I can¡¯t help you to save people, but I have manyrge demons under me. They can help you.¡±

    ¡°Please. I can¡¯t summon them, and even if I can, it¡¯s their power, not yours.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re my men. Their power is my power.¡±

    ¡°How do I summon them?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my believer? Be a believer of the King of Wrath and you shall receive indefinite honor. I¡¯ll grant you power like you¡¯ve never seen before.¡±

    Chen Zhao finally received his first normal demon...

    What should a normal demon be like?

    He should aim to either rule the world or destroy the world.

    Samuel was unlike the other demon pets Chen Zhao had, who only knew how to obtain free food.

    ¡°Why do you want believers?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? The more believers I have, the stronger I will be in the human world. If I have a sufficientlyrge pool of believers, the entire human world will be mine to rule. By then, you¡¯ll be my spokesperson. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Did catnip destroy your brain already?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s catnip?¡±

    Chen Zhao took out his phone. ¡°Fali, when youe back, go to the supermarket and buy a pot of catnip.¡±

    ¡°Do we have a cat?¡±

    ¡°Picked up a little cat on the way.¡±

    Soon, Fali came back. When she saw Samuel, she could not help but disy her maternal love. She grabbed Samuel and kept rubbing him.

    ¡°Human, save me, quick! This woman is so scary... Help me!¡±

    Meow!

    ¡°Chen, look, he likes me.¡±

    How did you tell that he likes you?? Chen Zhao criticized silently.

    Nevertheless, he was happy that Fali liked Samuel.

    ¡°Fali, did you buy catnip?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the car. Go and take it.¡±

    Indeed, Fali had bought two big pots of catnip.

    As Chen Zhao carried them to the courtyard, Samuel moved. He struggled away from Fali¡¯s embrace and rushed to the catnip. Immediately, his face was filled with enjoyment.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be amazing if my true body can experience such superior enjoyment too!¡±

    Just as expected, even a demon king could not resist catnip.

    Chen Zhao thought that Samuel might have just be the first demon king addict.

    ¡°If you really want, I¡¯ll bring some for you the next time I visit Hell.¡±

    ¡°You can go to Hell?¡±

    ¡°I need someone I know to summon me from there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I get it. Take a token from you and then summon you with it. Should have thought of it earlier.¡±

 Chapter 334 - Winnipâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 334: Winnip¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Chen, the frame and main body of your house isplete.¡± Felwood was calling Chen Zhao. ¡°You cane take a look when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle when I can.¡±

    Fali grabbed a bear and joined Chen Zhao in Princess¡¯ arms.

    Ever since Princess came to their family, she became their personal sofa. Nothing was softer or bouncier than her body.

    ¡°Who called?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Felwood,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Our new home is almost done.¡±

    ¡°How soon is almost?¡±

    ¡°In about a month.¡± Chen Zhao thought about it. Only interior design was left.

    ¡°One more month?¡± Fali was a bit let down. No matter how this ce was, it still wasn¡¯t their home.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. We¡¯ll have a new home soon.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that it was about time to ask Bant about ordering furniture.

    Just then, his phone rang again. ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Winnip.¡±

    ¡°Winnip, good evening.¡±

    Fali nced at him. Why was her mother calling Chen Zhao?

    ¡°Is Fali beside you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you need to speak to her?¡±

    ¡°Just turn on speakerphone,¡± Winnip said.

    ¡°Hi, Mom.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost your dad¡¯s birthday,¡± Winnip said. ¡°Are you two free on the 18th?¡±

    Fali nced at Chen Zhao, who immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go visit Sacramento for a few days,¡± Fali said.

    Sacramento was where the California state government was. The headquarters of Winnip¡¯s supermarket chain was also located there.

    After hanging up, Fali looked at Chen Zhao, asking, ¡°Chen, are you sure you have time?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I promise.¡±

    Chen Zhao hated Laurent. If possible, he obviously wouldn¡¯t go celebrate Laurent¡¯s birthday. However, he was Fali¡¯s father. So what if Chen Zhao hated him?

    Sacramento was only 600 kilometers away from L.A. It was only a one-hour flight. If they drove, it wouldn¡¯t be over seven hours either.

    ¡°Should we drive there?¡± Fali asked. ¡°This way, we can bring Princess and the others. If we go by ne, we¡¯ll have to leave them here.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Oh, I think we should get a driver?¡±

    ¡°Driver for what?¡±

    ¡°Drive the car, obviously. This way, we can y in the back.¡±

    ¡°Who would be willing to drive for us?¡±

    ¡°Faur, obviously. She can be our driver. Since it¡¯s your dad¡¯s birthday, she has to go too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    There were still a dozen days before Laurent¡¯s birthday though, so they weren¡¯t in a hurry.

    Next day.

    After Fali went to work, Chen Zhao first went to the hotel to check on Risfar. He¡¯d recovered quite well. After all, Chen Zhao cared for him personally and used his special ointment.

    After that, Chen Zhao went to UCLA. When he reached the pool, someone came out hurriedly and crashed into him.

    ¡°You? You¡¯re okay?¡± Kanter froze when he saw Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Kanter. Are you ready to pay me back?¡± Chen Zhao smiled, but inside, he wondered what Kanter meant by ¡°you¡¯re okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. Don¡¯t have time.¡± Kanter looked like he was in a hurry.

    Looking at his back, Chen Zhao narrowed his eyes. This guy was a bit weird!

    Just then, Normans hit Chen Zhao¡¯s back. ¡°What are you standing there for? Procrastinating again?¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s start today¡¯s practice.¡±

    Eveleigh had already changed into her swimsuit and had been waiting by the pool for a long time.

    ¡°Swim tenps as a warmup.¡±

    Two hourster, Chen Zhao brought over two servings of food. He¡¯d prepared it himself. Of course, he¡¯d also added some special ingredients to the food.

    ¡°Okay, this is your lunch.¡± Chen Zhao ced it before Eveleigh and Normans.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. Don¡¯t you know how exerting swimming is?¡±

    Eveleigh saw that her lunch was mostly fruits with a bit of meat and fish. This was definitely not enough for her. If she only ate this little, she would be exhausted by the afternoon.

    On the other hand, Normans dug in withoutint. She was used to Chen Zhao¡¯s tricks. Noints or struggles were effective.

    Plus, she¡¯d asked for this training, so she had no reason to refuse or fight back. She knew that it was useless, just like how Eveleigh¡¯sints were useless now.

    After lunch, Chen Zhao had them continue to practice while he went to sleep in the RV.

    ¡°Normans, I¡¯m still hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    ¡°No, stay here and practice. You were the one who wanted him to be your coach, but now you¡¯re going against his orders.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going against his orders. I don¡¯t have the energy to train. How do I train if I didn¡¯t eat enough?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll continue training. If you want to eat, go eat by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If that *ssholees back, don¡¯t say I went to eat... Just say I went to the bathroom.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Eveleigh put on her jacket and ran straight out of the pool. She bought a bunch of snacks from the school supermarket and sat on the grass, ready to start. But as soon as she took a bite, she felt nauseous.

    What was going on? Why didn¡¯t she have an appetite?

    It must not be her taste.

    She switched to a sandwich, but she spat it out after a bite. She couldn¡¯t drink anything either. She couldn¡¯t eat any of the food.

    How could this be? Why didn¡¯t she want to eat at all?

    Eveleigh wanted to cry. She¡¯d spent so much money on snacks and had wanted to eat happily. In the end, she couldn¡¯t eat anything.

    Just as she was about to throw it all out, Beelzebub ran over, drooling with his tongue hanging. Eveleigh was pushed down. Princess had crashed into her from behind.

    All of the food was scattered on the ground. Soon, Chen Zhao¡¯s pet army started their robbery.

    Eveleigh turned around and saw Chen Zhao standing there.

    ¡°Why are you here? I didn¡¯t eat anything...¡±

    ¡°I know. Back to the pool. Start training again.¡±

    After returning to the pool, Eveleigh felt extreme hunger¡ªextreme hunger.

    Seeing her get in the water, Normans swam over to her. ¡°Did you feel like you couldn¡¯t eat anything and then get hungry after you get back?¡±

    ¡°Yes...what¡¯s going on? You feel this too?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t, but I know this feeling. That *sshole put something in our food. If we eat behind his back, we¡¯ll feel nauseous if we try eating anything. But as soon as we leave food, we¡¯ll feel hungry. We can only eat what he agrees to or forces us to eat.¡±

 Chapter 335 - Gang

    <h4>Chapter 335: Gang</h4>

    Eveleigh finally knew what Hell felt like.

    She could not even object now.

    She spent two hundred thousand to experience Hell.

    As a punishment, she had much more training than Normans today.

    ¡°Normans, you cane up and rest for ten minutes. Eveleigh, continue to swim twentyps at the usual speed.¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to swim for another twentyps?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing 800 meters freestyle, while Normans is doing 50 and 100 meters. Your training is obviously different.¡±

    Eveleigh was speechless. She could only work hard and finish the twentyps.

    ¡°Flutter kick for ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Header, 100 times.¡±

    ¡°50 meters charge, 10 times.¡±

    ¡°Alright,e up and have your second meal.¡±

    Chen Zhao pped his hands. Normans and Eveleigh climbed out of the water.

    They both had their own food. Chen Zhao would not let them train with an empty stomach.

    ¡°Why do I have less food than Normans? I had more training than her.¡±

    ¡°Stop asking why. I decide how much you eat,¡± Chen Zhao said as if it was normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s a revenge for me sneaking out just now!¡±

    ¡°Well, if you really want to take it that way.¡±

    Meow...

    ¡°Be angry. You wrath shall be my power!¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly lifted Samuel with his hand. ¡°Stop making trouble here. Go to the side and y by yourself.¡±

    The two wolfed down their second meal and began training again.

    A real athlete would eat about ten meals on a day with training.

    Of course, all the meals were nutritionally bnced and not too filling.

    In this way, the athlete could turn the nutrition into energy during training. At the same time, the food eaten would not hinder his or her training.

    Every hour, Chen Zhao would prepare a nutritious meal for the two.

    Normans had already consumed diluted strength potion before. Therefore, she was very fit and also had a veryrge appetite.

    Of course, the strength potion also gave her more stamina.

    At least, she was much fitter than she used to be. In her nutritious meals this time, Chen Zhao had added slightly more strength potion.

    The amount of strength potion in Eveleigh¡¯s food was what Normans used to have.

    After four hours of training, Chen Zhao gave them theirst nutritious meal for the day.

    ¡°After finishing this, don¡¯t eat anything else for the day.¡±

    Who will listen to you? Eveleigh cursed silently.

    Chen Zhao was about to change his clothes when he received a call from Risfar.

    ¡°Chen, I did some investigation. The group of people yesterday was there for you.¡±

    ¡°What? You sure?¡±

    ¡°They are members of a local gang, led by a person called Andibell. He¡¯s a staff in the infirmary of UCLA. Kanter Burr hired him to beat you up.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he shoot you?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps it was a sudden n. You looked rich so he wanted to kill you and take your van. In the end, they shot me instead.¡±

    Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. These gangsters really did not have a bottom line.

    As if beating someone up was not bad enough, they actually changed their n to a worse one.

    ¡°I killed them. Will the gang find me for revenge?¡±

    Chen Zhao was worried that there would be another Mexican gang.

    If they came to him head-on, he would not be scared.

    However, he was fearful that they would attack him from behind or assault his family and friends.

    Risfar thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask a person to apany you to see the gang leader. He can solve this kind of problem.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boss Sieli.¡± Kanter Burr swallowed some saliva.

    He was facing a real gang leader at the moment.

    ¡°Yes, sit.¡± Sieli Dirk pointed at the chair opposite him.

    Kanter did not dare to sit. He still stood before Sieli, bending his body forward slightly.

    ¡°A few of my men disappeared after leaving yesterday. I heard they went out to do something for you. Do you know where they went?¡±

    ¡°Boss Sieli, I do not know.¡± Kanter regretted asking Andibell for help despite knowing that he was involved in a gang.

    In the end, Andibell really asked the gang to help, but he disappeared. Kanter had no idea what had happened to them.

    ¡°They went to take some goods for me. Now they have the goods, but I can¡¯t find them. Can you tell me what you asked them to do?¡±

    ¡°I asked Andibell to beat an Asian up.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What kind of Asian?¡±

    ¡°A lecturer in the college.¡±

    ¡°Is it done already?¡±

    ¡°No. I met that Asian today. He¡¯s still fine.¡±

    Sieli Dirk thought about it. It seemed that his people had yet to beat the Asian up.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Andibell?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯te to the college today.¡±

    Sieli suspected that his men had colluded with Andibell to pocket the goods and then disappear.

    ¡°Call Andibell now.¡±

    Kanter called Andibell, but it did not go through.

    ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t get to him.¡±

    Sieli slowly knocked the table with his finger, his face filled with some anger.

    Just then, Sieli¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Are you Sieli Dirk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and you¡¯re?¡± Sieli frowned. He did not know why the person on the phone dared to call him by his name.

    ¡°I¡¯m Manus.¡±

    ¡°Manus...¡± Sieli suddenly shivered. ¡°Which Manus?¡±

    ¡°You got those gunsst time from my men,¡± Manus said.

    Sieli was shocked out of his wits. Why is it him?

    Why did he call me?

    Sieli did not recall having offended Manus before. Apart from buying guns from Manus¡¯ men twice, they had no connection with each other.

    Anyway, most of the gangs in Los Angeles would get their guns from Manus.

    ¡°Mr. Manus, how may I help you?¡± Sieli asked carefully.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°You mean my current position? I¡¯m in my territory, a restaurant at the corner of Sik District.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me there. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡±

    Five minutes? Which means Manus is in Sik District now.

    Sieli guessed why Manus wanted to see him.

    To take his territory?

    It was very unlikely. Manus only had big businesses and would not be interested in his unprofitable district.

    So many gangs in Los Angeles were purchasing arms from Manus. Would he even need a territory?

    The answer was clearly negative. Furthermore, if he really needed a territory, he would not have informed Sieli.

 Chapter 336 - Complexion

    <h4>Chapter 336: Complexion</h4>

    Just then, Sieli Dirk heard screeching brakes outside. It seemed that a lot of cars were parked outside the restaurant.

    He furrowed his brows tightly.

    They were so fast. It¡¯d been less than two minutes. Quite a lot of people had arrived too. Sieli didn¡¯t know why they¡¯de for him.

    Just then, arge group of men in ck walked in. They gestured at the servers, who started asking the other customers to leave.

    The group nced at Sieli¡¯s group. They were all very nervous. One of the guys even put his hand into his pocket and Sieli freaked out.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Take your hand out. Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    A man in ck walked over to them. ¡°Take your guns out... I said, everyone, take your guns out.¡±

    ¡°Take them out,¡± Sieli hurriedly said to his men. He put his own on the table and the man in ck took it.

    A whileter, two more men came out. When Kanter saw one of them, he lowered his head and hid behind one of Sieli¡¯s men. He was scared he¡¯d be recognized.

    When Sieli saw them, he quickly stood up.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Manus.¡±

    Manus nced at him and said, ¡°This is my boss¡¯ friend, Mr. Chen.¡±

    Sieli knew that Manus had very powerful channels. He could get practically any type of weapons, but no one knew about his background. Hearing that even Manus had a boss, Sieli¡¯s blood chilled even more.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Yesterday, when my boss and Mr. Chen were together, someone shot at them. I investigated and learned that they¡¯re your men. Of course, you don¡¯t have to look for them anymore, because they¡¯re already sunk in the sea now. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    Sieli almost knelt down in fear. His men had injured Manus¡¯ boss? This was like the end of the world to him.

    ¡°Manus...I¡ªI...I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know? Is that yourst words?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Sieli suddenly cried. ¡°It¡¯s him...¡± He pointed at Kanter who was hiding in the group behind him. ¡°It¡¯s him. He hired my men. I didn¡¯t know anything about this.¡±

    Kanter¡¯s legs turned into jelly from fear. Chen Zhao looked toward him. ¡°Kanter, we meet again.¡±

    Kanter fell to the ground. He didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up anymore. Who would¡¯ve thought that this Asian was so terrifying?

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry, sorry... It¡¯s my fault. I admit it. I hated you, so I got some men to beat you up, but I definitely didn¡¯t want you to be killed...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how do you think we should punish him?¡±

    ¡°Make him need to be in a wheelchair for three months.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want Kanter to be killed. After all, the man only wanted to beat him up. They had a grudge, but it wasn¡¯t enough for death.

    ¡°Sieli Dirk, what about you?¡±

    ¡°Manus, I will do anything I can to follow your orders. I really didn¡¯t know about this. I have nothing against you or your boss.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have anything against me or my boss for now. But your men threatened Mr. Chen¡¯s safety. Don¡¯t you think you shouldpensate him?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mr. Chen, please ept this check.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the money,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But I hope simr things won¡¯t happen in the future.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t promise anything about other streets, but you can rest assured in my streets.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what do you think?¡± Manus asked.

    ¡°This is fine.¡±

    Risfar had just gotten Manus today to give him a strong presence. Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t actually kill all the guys in the gang. They didn¡¯t have any conflicts. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it either.

    Leaving the restaurant, Chen Zhao stuffed the check into Manus¡¯ hands. ¡°Manus, help me donate this to an institution for the disabled.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, anything else?¡±

    ¡°No. Thank you, Manus.¡±

    ¡°No problem. It was boss¡¯ orders.¡±

    ...

    As soon as Chen Zhao parked outside of Ethan¡¯s motel, he had already run out.

    ¡°Wow...wow...wow...wow...¡± Ethan¡¯s voice didn¡¯t match his age. ¡°Chen, where did you get this?¡±

    ¡°Please, how old are you? Can you not be so dramatic?¡±

    ¡°Is this really your car? Where¡¯d you get it?¡±

    ¡°Stole it.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Just then, Princess came down.

    ¡°Ah! Bear...bear...¡±

    ¡°Her name is Princess. Those two behind her are her kids.¡±

    Ethan was speechless. ¡°She¡¯s huge.¡±

    Princess¡¯ intelligence assured Ethan. He cared more about the RV. ¡°Chen, lend me the car and I can definitely get a young woman every day.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off. I¡¯ll never lend this car or let you mess around in it.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t think about getting free food here anymore.¡±

    Chen Zhao mmed a check down on the counter. ¡°This enough?¡±

    Ethan picked it up. ¡°One hundred thousand dors?¡±

    ¡°I took care of the troublesome client fromst time.¡±

    ¡°Amazing. Chen, I love you!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off. Don¡¯t kiss me.¡±

    Just then, Li Qing walked over. ¡°Auntie Li, you don¡¯t look too well today.¡±

    ¡°Li, do you feel unwell? Should I give you two days¡¯ break so you can rest?¡± Ethan also saw that Li Qing was in a bad state. She had dark circles.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I probably didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Li Qing smiled.

    ¡°Auntie Li, sit down. I¡¯ll give you a checkup.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Li, sit down. You know Chen is a great doctor.¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled Li Qing over and checked her pulse. ¡°Did you not eat breakfast?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the appetite.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. Earlier, he¡¯d only thought that Li Qing didn¡¯t sleep well, but it seemed to affect her appetite too. Chen Zhao took out a stethoscope. Her heartbeat wasn¡¯t steady. Her internal functions seemed to be disrupted too.

    ¡°Auntie Li, drink this.¡±

    ¡°Is this medicine? I¡¯m not sick.¡±

    ¡°This is for nutrients, not medicine,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Go rest for two days. Have Ethan give you a break. Right, you¡¯ve been working here for so long and Ethan hasn¡¯t given you a break yet? This d*mn capitalist. You should sue him.¡±

    ¡°B*stard, how are you my friend?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, this is the peace knot I made recently. Here you go.¡±

    Meow.

 Chapter 337 - Heavy Spending

    <h4>Chapter 337: Heavy Spending</h4>

    ¡°It smells of Angel Blessing,¡± Samuel said.

    Chen Zhao took the peace knot and Samuel touched it with his paw. ¡°The peace knot contains this woman¡¯s spiritual power. That¡¯s why she¡¯s so weak.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought, Could Li Qing be a physiognomist or something?

    The smell of Angel Blessing could be due to a spell.

    Li Qing had spent her own energy and spirit to make the peace knot, which could exin her current condition.

    ¡°Auntie Li, is this useful for you?¡± When Chen Zhao took out an angelic crystal, Samuel immediately jumped away from his arms.

    Some surprise shed across Li Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want to give it to me? It must be precious.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li, take it. It¡¯s of no use to me anyway.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, this is very precious.¡±

    ¡°Since you know what it is, you have to know its use. It¡¯ll be more useful in your hands. Take it.¡±

    Li Qing¡¯s eyes glittered. She bit her lower lip for a while. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it for now. If you need it next time,e and find me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this stone? Looks pretty. Is it expensive?¡±

    ¡°Go away, don¡¯t connect everything with money.¡±

    Perhaps because Ethan¡¯s burger was the first food Chen Zhao had in America, he could not forget its taste, just like how he could not forget that Ethan had given him shelter.

    ¡°You eat half of my burgers every day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t walk me out.¡±

    ¡°Only a ghost will walk you out.¡±

    Chen Zhao went to the Mirror Lake. Felwood Cisco¡¯s project was in good progress.

    When Chen Zhao arrived, he saw a preliminary white building standing by theke.

    Nevertheless, there were still many workers entering and leaving the building. The main body of the vi had already beenpleted.

    The team only had to trim the surrounding environment, cover the ce with greenery and finish the interior decoration.

    Unlike the main body, whose construction could be sped up with sufficient manpower and machinery, interior decoration could not be elerated. Hence it would surely take more time.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, is this your van?¡± Felwood was surprised by Chen Zhao¡¯s RV.

    After all, nobody would travel with an RV. However, he understood Chen Zhao at once when he saw pets of various sizes alight from the vehicle.

    Nevertheless, it caused him to reassess Chen Zhao¡¯s wealth. A person who could afford such an RV would definitely own no less than ten million.

    Felwood brought Chen Zhao to the different parts of the site, exining the situation to him.

    Soon, Bant also arrived. He introduced Chen Zhao to his business partner, Dunant.

    Chen Zhao heard that Bant and Dunant were born in the same year and had been friends since they were young. Bant was slightly bigger in size, while Dunant was somewhat short. Dunant was an excellent carpenter.

    Anyway, Bant praised Dunant very enthusiastically. Dunant had been a prop master in Hollywood and also done some wood crafts subsequently.

    After visiting the interior of the vi, Dunant and Bant began to discuss with Chen Zhao about what kind of furniture and decoration he needed, as well as the price range.

    ¡°Chen, you want a circr bed 3 meters in diameter in the master bedroom, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. The master bedroom was on the third floor and faced the Mirror Lake directly.

    The side facing theke had floor to ceiling windows arranged in an arc. A rectangr bed would only destroy the aesthetic view.

    Thus, Chen Zhao felt that he could have a circr bed. The three meters diameter would be sufficient for Chen Zhao and Fali to y all they wanted.

    The custom-made furniture in the master bedroom alone cost over ten thousand.

    The final cost of 130 thousand dors also exceeded Chen Zhao¡¯s expectation.

    The cost was after Bant¡¯s discount. At the same time, Dunant also promised to make some wood handicrafts for Chen Zhao as gifts.

    The entire vi, with two floors in the basement and three floors on top, had a floor area of over 1400 square meters.

    Actually, normal custom-made furniture would not be that expensive.

    However, Chen Zhao wanted them to be moisture proof. He asked for his furniture to be made from moisture-proof wood, resulting in a higher price.

    Chen Zhao paid a 40 thousand deposit and also signed the contract.

    While Chen Zhao and Bant were really close friends, Americans are always very strict when ites to business and cooperation. They still had to sign a contract.

    ...

    Every time Chen Zhao spent all his money, he would feel rather empty. This would motivate him to earn more.

    The next day, Chen Zhao went to the UCLA swimming pool.

    ¡°Eveleigh, looks like you didn¡¯t have a good rest yesterday.¡±

    Eveleigh looked at Chen Zhao, gritting her teeth. ¡°You don¡¯t say! What did you do to me? I didn¡¯t even eat breakfast!¡±

    Standing beside her, Normans looked very calm. She had seen iting.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see the breakfast I¡¯m holding?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. Give me some more.¡± Eveleigh gobbled up her breakfast, but she was still not full. She wanted to make up for the missing dinner the previous day.

    ¡°Your next meal is one hour into training. Let¡¯s start training.¡±

    ¡°Go, 50 meters dash, ten times.¡±

    Just then, Wright entered the swimmingplex.

    ¡°Chen.¡±

    Chen Zhao approached Wright. ¡°Wright, you look great today.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t disturb your training, did I?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s your territory.¡±

    ¡°Are you free in the afternoon? A professor in the medical school is ill. Can you go and substitute him for a lecture?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m free in the afternoon anyway.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were going to reject again.¡±

    ¡°Am I that unfriendly?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your y anymore. Please.¡±

    Chen Zhao scratched his cheek. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m ying? Eveleigh, you¡¯re beingzy. Don¡¯t exin, I can tell. Ten more rounds.¡±

    After an hour, Normans and Eveleigh climbed out of the pool.

    ¡°Eat this, rest for twenty minutes, and then let¡¯s test your speed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just been one day of training. Do you expect an improvement?¡± Eveleigh rolled her eyes. ¡°Also, we¡¯ve just had an hour of training. If you want a test, we need to rest for at least three hours to recover.¡±

    ¡°Just shut up and take the test.¡±

    Eveleigh gave a humph in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Give it your all. If I discover that you¡¯re not trying your best, you can be ready to go hungry for the entire day.¡±

    ¡°I have my professional ethics. I won¡¯t do such a childish thing.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see your ethics when you blocked me with the other students that day?¡±

 Chapter 338 - Teach Class

    <h4>Chapter 338: Teach ss</h4>

    When Normans and Eveleigh were eating, Kanter walked in. Today, he was covered in injuries and even had a cane.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m here to pay you back.¡±

    He finally learned that it wasn¡¯t easy to owe Chen Zhao money. His biggest mistake wasn¡¯t owing the money but being unwilling to ept the fate and cause a bunch of trouble for himself.

    He couldn¡¯t even stay in L.A. anymore. Sieli had announced that if Kanter appeared in L.A. anymore, Sieli would chop him up to feed the sharks.

    After Kanter left, Eveleigh and Normans looked at Chen Zhao with strange eyes.

    ¡°You beat him up?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. I don¡¯t do that kind of thing. I¡¯m a pacifist.¡±

    The girls rolled their eyes in unison. Pacifist? If this *sshole was a pacifist, then Kim Jong-un could get the Nobel Peace Prize.

    After drinking, eating, and resting enough, the two stood up again to keep training.

    ¡°Okay. Normans, you first, 50-meter freestyle. Your record yesterday was 24.12 seconds.¡±

    ¡°My best record is actually 23.98.¡±

    ¡°Then put on your best performance. If your result isn¡¯t good today, I¡¯ll have you train more.¡± Chen Zhao pped his hands. ¡°Go now.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Eveleigh both held up stopwatches. One person recording might not be urate enough.

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    Ssh!

    Normans dove into the water, creating a pretty ssh.

    She reached the end!

    Eveleigh looked at the stopwatch, her expression changing slightly.

    ¡°Twenty-three point nine seconds,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-three point ny-one.¡± Eveleigh couldn¡¯t believe this.

    With this speed, Normans could attend the Olympics with the national team. If she was lucky, she could even win gold.

    Of course, they were using manual stopwatches, so mistakes were possible. However, the error couldn¡¯t be more than 0.01 seconds.

    Normans slowly swam back to the starting point. ¡°How was it? What¡¯s my time?¡±

    ¡°Your final time, 23.90 seconds.¡±

    ¡°I improved that much?¡± Normans was shocked. She knew that Chen Zhao¡¯s training was effective, but she didn¡¯t think it could be so obvious in only a day.

    ¡°Come up. Eveleigh, go down. You take a break and try the 100-meterter.¡±

    Eveleigh took a deep breath and went to the diving tform. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±

    ¡°Ready!¡±

    Ssh!

    Eveleigh didn¡¯t like Chen Zhao, but she was still serious about swimming.

    Onep, twops, threeps...

    Seven, eight!

    Chen Zhao and Normans stopped the watch at the same time. ¡°Eight minutes, 25 seconds.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Eveleigh just got out of the water and couldn¡¯t hear clearly.

    ¡°Eight minutes and 25 seconds.¡±

    Eveleigh gasped. She was at eight minutes and 40 seconds yesterday. Her best time was eight minutes 38 seconds. She kept wavering around this time without any changes.

    But in one day, she actually reached 25 seconds.

    This was a miracle! Or was she just performing exceptionally well today? It was possible for athletes to perform extraordinarily, but the possibility was too small.

    This kind of speed was a professional athlete¡¯s level.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t give me any steroids, right?¡±

    ¡°If you want to think that, I don¡¯t care.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°Normans, are you done resting?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Next, Normans tested her 100-meter freestyle. It was better than yesterday.

    Yesterday, her time had been 54 seconds. Today, it was 53.90 seconds. The improvement wasn¡¯t as big, but she¡¯d just done the 50-meter freestyle and hadn¡¯t recovered fully yet.

    ¡°Okay. Next, start training.¡± Chen Zhao started giving out instructions again. ¡°Normans, practice kicking in ce for 20 minutes. Eveleigh, swim at a regr pace for 20 minutes.¡±

    The two had different events, so their training was different too.

    Eveleigh was much more cooperative in the following training. Chen Zhao also nned more things for them today. The trainingsted for five hours.

    He didn¡¯t leave the pool until the medical ss that Wright arranged for him in the afternoon.

    ...

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t prepare any material. After all, he was only the substitute. When he walked into the ssroom, there were only a dozen students there.

    ¡°Sir, did you walk into the wrong room?¡± a student asked when Chen Zhao got onto the lecture podium.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m the substitute today,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Your professor is sick, so I¡¯m here in his ce. It¡¯s about time, so let¡¯s start ss. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen. I¡¯m Chinese and I¡¯m mainly responsible for Traditional Chinese Medicine and Acupuncture sses. This is my first time lecturing. If you¡¯re not interested, you can sleep. Just don¡¯t make any noise.¡±

    Normans and Eveleigh were both sitting in the ssroom. They knew that Chen Zhao would teach here.

    Normans had already graduated. She wasn¡¯t even a med student.

    ¡°Compared to other times,¡± Normans whispered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem that confident on the podium.¡±

    ¡°I doubt he¡¯s qualified to even stand there,¡± Eveleigh replied.

    ¡°The twodies in the back, if you¡¯re here for ss, please keep quiet.¡± Chen Zhao directly called Normans and Eveleigh out.

    The two girls red at him and fell silent.

    ¡°In Chinese medicine, we focus on the yin, yang, and five elements. It sounds like magic. Of course, in the east, it¡¯s referred to as mystical studies. But Chinese medicine has a history of thousands of years. Yin and yang are actually the veins and arteries. The five elements refer to the heart, lungs, spleen, liver, and kidney...¡±

    ¡°Teacher,¡± Eveleigh called out. ¡°Are you sure this isn¡¯t a magic ss? You should go to Hogwarts instead of UCLA.¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh, perhaps your swimming training is too easy. I¡¯ll multiply your intensity tomorrow and cut down your meal.¡±

    ¡°Are you threatening me about another major?¡±

    ¡°This is my authority. You can be angry, but you can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°This just shows your unprofessionalism. Look at the other students in the ssroom. Some are ying on theirptops, some reading books about other fields or just sleeping...¡±

    Thud.

    The student sleeping on the table suddenly slid onto the ground.

    ¡°Look how deeply he¡¯s asleep.¡±

 Chapter 339 - Cardiac Arrest

    <h4>Chapter 339: Cardiac Arrest</h4>

    The other students in the lecture room also guffawed.

    Nobody knew whether they wereughing at Chen Zhao¡¯s abstruse lecture or at the student who was sleeping on the floor.

    ¡°Wake him up,¡± Chen Zhao said, frowning.

    You can sleep, but at least cover your face with a book?

    I¡¯ll lose face if you sleep just like this.

    A student approached the student lying on the floor and pushed him. ¡°Hoffman, get up.¡±

    But there was no response. The student pushed him again. ¡°Hoffman, wake up...¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned and walked forward. He lifted Hoffman¡¯s wrist and pressed his chest lightly.

    Immediately, Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Cardiac arrest. Does he have a heart disease?¡±

    ¡°Quickly give him CPR!¡± Eveleigh shouted at once. She was clearly no longer in the mood to joke.

    The other students also surrounded Hoffman. The student who had pushed him earlier pulled his shirt open and was about to perform CPR.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Chen Zhao stopped the student right away. ¡°He has had heart surgery before. Here¡¯s the surgical scar. From the angle and the mark, it should be left ventricr correction. Maybe there was a mistake during surgery and the endocardium¡¯s damaged, but it wasn¡¯t discovered. If you perform CPR, he¡¯ll die immediately,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Call the ambnce... Eveleigh, get me my toolbox.¡±

    Eveleigh nced at Chen Zhao, after which she walked to the podium and took the toolbox.

    ¡°Stand back. Don¡¯t gather around here,¡± Chen Zhao shouted.

    At the same time, he took out a set of silver needles, found the correct acupoint and stuck a needle in.

    Puff...

    Immediately, Hoffman sprang back to life.

    The other students all eximed. Was a silver needle enough to save a person?

    It was a sequ of the heart surgery!

    Indeed, it was a very dangerous condition. The patient may die within a few minutes.

    However, Chen Zhao could wake Hoffman up easily.

    Surprise shed across the eyes of many students.

    They were all medical students, after all, so they knew most of the medical principles.

    They also knew how dangerous Hoffman¡¯s state was just now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Zhao pressed Hoffman back onto the floor. ¡°You can¡¯t move now. Tell me, do you feel any difort while breathing?¡±

    Hoffman nodded with some pain on his face.

    ¡°Is it painful to breathe?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Hoffman answered.

    Chen Zhao nodded, ¡°Did you have heart surgery in thest six months?¡±

    ¡°Had left ventricr anatomical correction during the summer vacation,¡± Hoffman answered.

    The students around them all stared at Chen Zhao. They could not believe that Chen Zhao had actually guessed it correctly.

    Actually, the biggest difference between Chen Zhao and the other students was that Chen Zhao was a real doctor, not a student.

    Chen Zhao had seen many patients and done countless practical treatments before.

    There were only a few possible causes for Hoffman¡¯s cardiac arrest, including sudden heart disease, surgery seque, and poisoning.

    Chen Zhao knew these, so did the students.

    The difference was that Chen Zhao could notice it.

    None of the students had noticed the obvious surgical scar, indicating how inexperienced they were.

    ¡°Don¡¯t breathe too hard. Maintain your breathing rate. You will definitely need endocardium repair surgery,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the surgery has a very high sess rate. Also, you might want to ask the doctor to control the amount of anesthetic during surgery. You can¡¯t take too much anesthetic now. Of course, if your surgeon is experienced enough, he or she will know it.¡±

    Just then, the paramedics arrived.

    ¡°Huh, Chen, why are you here?¡± Faur looked at Chen Zhao in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m a lecturer here,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°You? Lecturer?¡± Faur¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Why? Is it strange?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. What happened here? Is the student alright?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Chen Zhao told her Hoffman¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here, or he would probably be with God now. His condition, endocardium damage after surgery, is very dangerous. I¡¯ve met at least eight patients so far, but none of them made it to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Alright, get him into the ambnce. Don¡¯t keep him lying on the floor.¡±

    After Hoffman was sent away, nobody dared to belittle Chen Zhao anymore.

    Chen Zhao had proven that he was a very good doctor.

    All medical students would clearly like to be doctors if possible.

    Many medical students had excellent results in school but were chased out of the hospital during the first year of internship. They could not put their knowledge into practice.

    ¡°Sir, was that acupuncture?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a moreplicated technique in acupuncture. With your current knowledge, you probably won¡¯t be able to understand it. It¡¯s also difficult to exin in English. Of course, if you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll start from the basics the next time I lecture.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just injection? I¡¯ve practiced that during a hospital internship.¡±

    ¡°You inserted needles into veins, right?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the student. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you how big veins are. I just inserted the needle into the acupoint Quxin, which is about 0.01mmrge. It can only be reached with a special needle. There are three vital acupoints around it. Had I inserted the needle wrongly, Hoffman might need to lie in bed forever. Is there still someone who¡¯s brave enough to perform acupuncture now?¡±

    Everyone gasped. Nobody dared to question Chen Zhao anymore.

    Most of the injections now are intravenous.

    Injection and acupuncture are two very different things.

    Even the veins of children are not hard to find.

    However, acupoints are very small. If the needle is inserted incorrectly, the patient might just lose a drop of blood, but if it hits another acupoint, the consequences can be severe.

    The human body is like a precise machine. Stick a rod into the machine and nobody may happen, but if the rod is stuck in the gears, the entire machine could stop working.

    ¡°Alright, end of the lecture. No homework, but please remember: unlessI personally agree, don¡¯t perform acupuncture on anyone, unless you want to deliberately hurt or kill the patient.¡±

    Then, Chen Zhao packed his toolbox and left.

    ¡°This lecturer¡¯s so cool!¡±

 Chapter 340 - Only My Followers Can Enjoy Fried Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 340: Only My Followers Can Enjoy Fried Chicken</h4>

    Meow, meow.

    Samuel stood around the flowers and reached out a paw.

    ¡°Humans, be my follower and I will bestow upon you endless riches and glory. Give the food in your hands to your master.¡±

    ¡°What a cute kitty.¡±

    ¡°What breed is it?¡±

    ¡°Good boy, eat this.¡±

    Meow, meow, meow.

    ¡°Very good. It seems that you¡¯ve all pledged loyalty to me. You will be my first group of followers. Go and spread my belief.¡±

    Samuel waited until his three followers left before jumping onto Chen Zhao¡¯s table.

    Chen Zhao was sitting at the open-sky caf¨¦ right now. Samuel strode proudly. ¡°Human... I mean, master, did you see? I already have three followers now. This is the first step to conquering the world.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, good, keep going,¡± Chen Zhao replied dismissively.

    ¡°If you beg me, I¡¯ll share my food with you.¡± Samuel looked proudly at him.

    Chen Zhao nced at the drumstick in Samuel¡¯s mouth. ¡°You can enjoy it by yourself.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want it? The crispy golden skin, mesmerizing fragrance, and tender taste are definitely the best experience of the human world.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t doubt Samuel¡¯s true form¡¯s strength as a demon king. After all, he¡¯d witnessed how strong superior demons were. As a demon king, Samuel was definitely stronger than Beelzebub Zofee and Orris.

    But he was just a bit ignorant, like a total country bumpkin.

    ¡°When I rule the world, I¡¯ll send out an order that only my followers are allowed to enjoy this thing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called fried chicken,¡± Chen Zhao reminded.

    ¡°Oh, fried chicken.¡±

    ¡°Finish it. We¡¯re going to the hospital.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Tim, your son is in a quite dangerous situation.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already in the surgery room for emergency treatment.¡±

    ¡°What exactly happened to Hoffman?¡±

    ¡°He underwent ventricr malformation correction surgery half a year ago. However, his intraventricr membrane still has its own muscle memory. This caused his membrane to not grow ording to the post-surgery ventricr shape. A blockage was formed.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that Hoffman¡¯s surgery was sessful? And now you¡¯re telling me about these weird side effects?¡± Tim Waltz couldn¡¯t understand at all. He just wanted to know if his son was in danger or not.

    ¡°Sir, this can¡¯t be predicted,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°No one can predict things like a muscle¡¯s long-term memory.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you this. Will Hoffman leave the surgery room safely?¡±

    ¡°Uh...I...I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your best. I want your promise.¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t get good news, I¡¯ll throw you into Somalia.¡±

    The doctor lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go perform surgery now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare go up against Tim Waltz. He is a top billionaire in America. He even had a share of this hospital. If Tim really wanted to send someone to Somalia, no one would be able to save them.

    Just then, a red-hair beauty walked over. Tim nced at her, dissatisfaction filling his face. ¡°Miss Reidra, you¡¯re toote.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Tim.¡±

    ¡°Hoffman has always been getting care under your orders, but now he¡¯s in danger again. Can you exin?¡±

    Reidra was troubled. ¡°Sir, you must understand that Hoffman was born with abnormal ventricr growth. The surgery from half a year ago was a sess, but he still can¡¯t exercise like regr people. His heart was fixed artificially and is actually still weak. The treatment I gave Hoffman can only help him avoid most dangers. It isn¡¯t absolute.¡±

    ¡°I pay you $20,000 per month for absolute safety.¡±

    ¡°No one can promise anything absolute,¡± Reidra said matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯m only his health consultant. I can only give suggestions instead of treating him directly. If I can be 100% sure, it won¡¯t be only $20,000. It¡¯ll be $200,000.¡±

    ¡°If you can ensure my son¡¯s safety, so what if it¡¯s $200,000?¡±

    Just then, the light above the surgery room turned red.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Tim asked.

    Reidra looked at the shing red light. Her expression seemed unnatural.

    Two doctors in white coats entered the room.

    ¡°Miss Reidra, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°An emergency,¡± Reidra said, expression grave.

    ¡°How much of an emergency?¡±

    ¡°Critical danger. It¡¯s very rare for an ident to happen during surgery and need the help of other doctors.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that Hoffman is in danger?¡±

    Reidra nodded. ¡°A lot of danger.¡±

    ¡°Open the door! Open... I want to see Hoffman! Open the door now!¡±

    ¡°Tim, this will disturb the doctors from helping Hoffman.¡± Reidra pulled Tim back.

    Tim paced anxiously outside the room. The seconds ticked by and he grew more anxious.

    ¡°Miss Reidra, so much time has passed. Hoffman should be okay, right?¡± Reidra didn¡¯t answer, which pissed Tim off. ¡°Answer me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tim, what do you want me to say? Something that can assure you? The more time that passes, the worse it means for Hoffman. A long surgery isn¡¯t only dangerous for him. It¡¯s also burdensome for the doctors.¡±

    Tim was even more unsettled. ¡°How much longer will it take?¡±

    Reidra wasn¡¯t the doctor. How would she know?

    Finally, three hourster, the door opened. The doctors and other staff walked out.

    ¡°Doctor, how is Hoffman?¡±

    The main doctor pulled off his mask, revealing an apologetic expression. ¡°Mr. Tim, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I asked you, how is Hoffman?¡±

    ¡°My condolences.¡±

    ¡°You *sshole, what are you talking about! Exin!¡± Tim lost control and grabbed the main doctor¡¯s cors.

    ¡°Sir, can you calm down? This is a hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the biggest shareholder! I¡¯ll say whatever I want!¡± Tim roared. ¡°I want to hear good news, so you tell me good news! How is Hoffman?!¡±

    Everyone could see that Tim Waltz was about to go crazy.

 Chapter 341 - Dead People Are Covered With White Sheets

    <h4>Chapter 341: Dead People Are Covered With White Sheets</h4>

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Faur asked.

    ¡°I came to see the patient in the vegetative state,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Let me bring you there.¡±

    Wate Leeders was still lying in bed, his cheekbones visible. After all, he had been living on nutrient injections and had not been exercising. He had lost almost all of his body functions.

    Even if he could wake up, he would need a long period of rehabilitation.

    His daughter, Suma Leeders, was not present. Chen Zhao heard that Suma had been working for more than 14 hours a day to pay for her father¡¯s hospitalization and treatment.

    ¡°This human¡¯s soul is damaged,¡± Samuel said. ¡°If you can¡¯t restore his soul, he¡¯ll sleep forever.¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised. ¡°Damaged soul?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are traces of magic where his soul is damaged. It¡¯s probably caused by a spell.¡±

    Spell? Was it ckie?

    ckie might have damaged Wate¡¯s soul while practicing sorcery on him. This could exin why ckie had asked Chen Zhao to treat Wate.

    ¡°Do you know ckie?¡±

    ¡°You mean the Soulbringer at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What will happen when a Soulbringer harms a human?¡±

    ¡°If a Soulbringer kills a living soul, the Soulbringer will lose the number of lives that is equal to the amount he has taken away. A Soulbringer typically lives for no more than 500 years, so normally they will never harm a life on purpose.¡±

    Chen Zhao gave it some thought and asked, ¡°What if ckie caused this? Will ckie receive any punishment?¡±

    ¡°No, at least not before the man dies.¡±

    ¡°Damaged soul. Is there a way to heal him?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Heal his soul.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Use soul fragments and then cast Soul Heal, but you can¡¯t restore his lost memories.¡±

    ¡°Teach me Soul Heal.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know it myself.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯re a demon king. Why don¡¯t you know it?¡±

    ¡°Why would I know such an inferior spell? Do you think I even have a target to cast the spell on? I only kill.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your use here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know it, but my subordinates do,¡± Samuel said.

    ¡°Fine, at least you¡¯re slightly useful,¡± Chen Zhao said, twitching his mouth. ¡°Summon me to Hell, for I need to learn the spell.¡±

    ¡°I want ten chicken drumsticks and ten pots of catnip.¡±

    ¡°Deal, when will you summon me?¡±

    ¡°My true form in Hell doesn¡¯t even have a token from you. Can¡¯t summon you yet.¡±

    ¡°What can I give you as a token?¡±

    ¡°Just something that you use frequently. Let me bring it back to Hell.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find one when I get home,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Chen Zhao left the ward. Faur was waiting for him outside.

    ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°He has no rtion with you. Why are you so concerned?¡±

    ¡°Suma is in deep pain. If you can wake her father up, it¡¯ll be a great relief for her.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°With Suma¡¯s financial condition, I don¡¯t think she can hire you. When you met each otherst time, she didn¡¯t seem to know you. Why would you help?¡±

    ¡°I have my reasons.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t ask. You won¡¯t tell me the truth anyway.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Faur approached the vending machine and Chen Zhao inserted a few coins. ¡°You want a beverage?¡±

    Faur ordered a cup of coffee. The two sat along the aisle.

    ¡°Your dad¡¯s birthday is on the 18th, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? How did you know?¡±

    ¡°Winnip called me yesterday. We n to spend a few days in Sacramento. You want toe?¡±

    ¡°I need to look at my schedule first. I¡¯m not as free as you.¡±

    Just then, they heard an abrupt voice.

    ¡°Trickster.¡±

    Both Chen Zhao and Faur were stunned. They lifted their heads and saw a red-haireddy standing before the vending machine.

    ¡°Is she referring to you?¡± Faur asked in surprise.

    Chen Zhao looked at the red-haireddy. She looked familiar but Chen Zhao could not recall where they had met.

    ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t remember? I was Mr. Rasfa¡¯s health consultant, and I was fired because of you.¡±

    Chen Zhao pped his head. ¡°You¡¯re Reidra?¡±

    Reidra gave a cold humph, took her beverage and left.

    Faur looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Looks like she hates you a lot.¡±

    ¡°Maybe because I snatched her client.¡± Chen Zhao helplessly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°Why did she call you trickster?¡±

    ¡°Why would I know? We¡¯ve only met once.¡± Even Chen Zhao himself was baffled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s something else between the two of you. You know, she looks pretty.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too imaginative.¡±

    Chen Zhao smiled and shook his head. ¡°I should leave.¡±

    Just then, a trolley with a white sheet on top was pushed past Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao was already used to it.

    It was a hospital, after all, and corpses weremon.

    ¡°Hu... Master, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Dead people are covered with white sheets.¡±

    ¡°But that person isn¡¯t dead,¡± Samuel said.

    ¡°Not dead?¡± Chen Zhao was puzzled. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can hear his weak breathing and feel hisplete soul.¡±

    Chen Zhao chased and caught up with the trolley.

    Sitting along the aisle, Faur saw Chen Zhao run back and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I want to see this person.¡± Chen Zhao stopped the trolley.

    Just then, Tim Waltz and Reidra also walked over.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tim Waltz roared in anger. His eyes were red and there were some tear marks on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Tim, he¡¯s a trickster,¡± Reidra said.

    Tim Waltz approached Chen Zhao. ¡°What are you doing to my son¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. I just saw him move.¡± Chen Zhao found an excuse.

    ¡°Hoffman¡¯s dead. His doctor has already confirmed it. Are you trying to do something to a corpse?¡± Reidra said. ¡°But I can understand it. As a trickster, as long as you can get money, you won¡¯t mind using a dead person.¡±

    Faur looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, maybe you saw it wrong.¡±

    ¡°Sir, are you sure you don¡¯t want another examination?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Tim Waltz was somewhat hesitant. He turned his head and asked Reidra, ¡°You know him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a shameless trickster.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Reidra, you keep saying I¡¯m a trickster. Who did I trick?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an illegal doctor!¡± Reidra said.

    Chen Zhao shrugged his shoulder. ¡°I admit I¡¯m illegal, but it doesn¡¯t mean I deceive people.¡±

 Chapter 342 - Dead Or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 342: Dead Or Not?</h4>

    ¡°What are you arguing about?¡± Hoffman¡¯s main doctor walked over.

    ¡°He says that Hoffman is still alive.¡± Tim Waltz still had a shred of hope.

    The doctor shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ve already checked. Hoffman has died. His heart has stopped more than ten minutes ago.¡± The doctor nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°I don¡¯t know what your motive is, but I diagnosed him personally. He¡¯s already dead.¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Reidra piped up. ¡°Tim, even the doctor says so.¡±

    ¡°I still hold my viewpoint. He¡¯s not dead, but he¡¯s indeed about to die.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Tim. ¡°Sir, if you¡¯re willing to let your son live, then please give me and him a chance.¡±

    Tim looked at him with glimmering eyes and then hesitantly nced at Reidra and the doctor.

    Just then, Faur spoke up. ¡°Sir, I trust my friend¡¯s judgment.¡±

    ¡°Miss Faur, please consider your standpoint.¡±

    ¡°Doctor Cleat, isn¡¯t it clear enough? I support my friend.¡± Faur nced at Tim. ¡°Sir, please give my friend a chance. Give your son a chance.¡±

    ¡°You really can save him?¡± Tim obviously wished that his son was still alive, but he didn¡¯t want his son¡¯s body to be insulted.

    Chen Zhao looked at Tim. Then he pulled back the white sheet. He discovered that the boy was the student that he¡¯d given emergency treatment to in the ssroom.

    He reached out and pressed hard on the quxin acupoint. Everyone saw Hoffman¡¯s finger twitch.

    ¡°He¡¯s alive?! Hoffman is still alive! He¡¯s still alive...¡± Tim Waltz cried. ¡°My son is still alive. He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    Reidra and Dr. Cleat¡¯s expressions turned dark.

    ¡°I need a surgery room,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Sir,¡± Cleat said. ¡°He can¡¯t be saved. He was just pushed out of the surgery room. His ventricr malformation correction surgery failed, causing severe internal bleeding. He has no hope... Perhaps you gave him temporary muscle reaction, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s still alive.¡±

    ¡°I need a surgery room!¡± Chen Zhao repeated.

    ¡°Hurry, get him a surgery room! Hurry! Hurry!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tim, this doesn¡¯t follow the rules,¡± Cleat said.

    ¡°F*ck your rules,¡± Tim yelled. ¡°Get my son and this man a surgery room right now, or else get the f*ck out of this hospital!¡±

    ¡°Chen, room nine should be empty,¡± Faur said. ¡°But you better finish within two hours, because I have a surgery then.¡±

    ¡°Push him to room nine,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    When they got there, Faur asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shut the automatic door. It could only be opened from the inside now.

    ¡°Tim, why do you trust that liar?¡± Reidra said, a bit frustrated.

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s just a simple muscle reaction. It doesn¡¯t mean that Hoffman is still alive.¡±

    Tim sat by the surgery room¡¯s door without speaking. The depressed look still hadn¡¯t disappeared.

    ¡°Plus, that liar brought a cat into the room. Doesn¡¯t he know that the room must be kept absolutely bacteria-free? He doesn¡¯t even have anymon sense.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Chen¡¯s habit,¡± Faur said.

    ¡°All of you shut up!¡± Tim yelled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any nonsense before the resultes out.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao put on his gloves and reopened Hoffman¡¯s chest. There was a blood cot in his trachea. The surgery had failed, so the stitches were done quite carelessly.

    They didn¡¯t even use any gel. This gel was used after surgeries for wounded organs to recover and mend. It was a biological gel and most often used for gastric perforation.

    Chen Zhao first used Soul Shock to shock Hoffman¡¯s soul.

    Hoffman¡¯s eyes flew open. A suffocating feeling seized him instantly.

    ¡°Keep calm. I know you feel horrible right now, but you must keep going. Pretend you¡¯re underwater.¡±

    Chen Zhao dripped a droplet of perfect crystal potion into his mouth. This drop was the purest life essence. It nourished Hoffman¡¯s body. He was still in pain, but at least it was bearable now.

    ¡°Go to sleep now.¡±

    Chen Zhao hypnotized Hoffman and made him fall asleep. Then he used magic, demon medicine, and Chinese medicine all at once to perform surgery on Hoffman.

    His biggest problem right now was his abnormal heart. If Chen Zhao could cut off the abnormal part, then Hoffman would have hope of survival.

    To make sure he could stay in his best state, Chen Zhao cast himself a spell for sharp thinking. This made his brain extremely clear. He knew exactly what he needed to do.

    After cutting off the abnormal membrane, Chen Zhao stitched up the heart. He also added in gel while giving Hoffman another drop of the perfect crystal potion.

    ¡°Energy!¡± Chen Zhao urged.

    Hoffman¡¯s heart jumped abruptly. Just then, the clotted blood in his trachea spewed out of his nose as air started moving through. Instead of stitching him up, Chen Zhao checked Hoffman¡¯s heart.

    He realized that even though Hoffman¡¯s heart was beating again, it wasn¡¯t strong enough. For one, he was too weak right now. It was also because his heart was weak in the first ce.

    This wasn¡¯t a problem that could be solved in a day. After ensuring that Hoffman¡¯s heart was stable, Chen Zhao stitched him up.

    He gave Hoffman another Soul Shock. The boy started panting loudly.

    ¡°I...Am I dead?¡±

    ¡°Not right now.¡± Chen Zhao patted Hoffman¡¯s cheeks. ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Kind of hurts.¡±

    Chen Zhao squeezed Hoffman¡¯s fingers. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Hurts.¡±

    Then he squeezed Hoffman¡¯s toes. ¡°Any feeling?¡±

    ¡°Hurts.¡±

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re out of danger,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Your bodily functions and nerve reactions are all normal.¡±

    ¡°Thank you...¡± Hoffman was still weak. His voice was very weak.

    ¡°You should exercise your body to strengthen your heart,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Okay, I should leave.¡±

 Chapter 343 - To A Father, Itâ€™s An Amazing Day

    <h4>Chapter 343: To A Father, It¡¯s An Amazing Day</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Tim, he¡¯s gone in for almost two hours already.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tim, are you sure you want to watch a fraud disrespect Hoffman¡¯s body?¡±

    By then, Tim Waltz was also bing impatient. He was both worried and scared.

    What was happening?

    Was Hoffman dead or alive?

    Just as he was hesitating, the automatic door of the operating room opened.

    Tim Waltz saw Chen Zhao walk out. He immediately stormed forward and grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulders. ¡°How¡¯s Hoffman?¡±

    At the moment, Chen Zhao was already very exhausted. His clothes were stained with blood.

    Chen Zhao pushed Tim¡¯s hands away. Before he could even speak, Reidra said, ¡°You better exin to Mr. Tim. Insulting a dead body is unforgivable, whether byw or by God.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Reidra, not in the mood to argue with her.

    ¡°He¡¯s very weak now. He needs nutrient injections,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What?¡± Tim Waltz was still in a daze.

    ¡°Your son is alive, but he¡¯s very weak. Can you not understand English?¡±

    ¡°You mean, my son is alive?!¡± Tim Waltz¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go in and see your son?¡±

    Reidra was even more incredulous. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Hoffman is dead for sure. He can¡¯t be alive!¡±

    Tim Waltz charged into the operating room directly and saw Hoffman on the operating table. ¡°Hoffman?!¡±

    ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re alive, you¡¯re alive! Great! It¡¯s an amazing day! Thank God...¡±

    ¡°Dad... To me... it¡¯s not been an amazing day... Can, can you carry me away from this cold table? I don¡¯t feel good...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, well done.¡± Faur walked Chen Zhao to the exit.

    ¡°Thank you for speaking for me just now.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking for you. I just didn¡¯t want a person to be murdered because of misjudgment.¡±

    Faur looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You look really tired. Can you still drive?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I need to leave. See you.¡±

    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t need a ride?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Faur looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s back. She inhaled a deep breath, shook her head and walked back into the hospital.

    Just then, Tim Waltz found Faur. ¡°Dr. Faur, where¡¯s that Asian?¡±

    ¡°His name is Chen. He¡¯s already left. Also, he doesn¡¯t like people to call him Asian. He¡¯s Chinese.¡±

    ¡°Yes, may I ask where Dr. Chen is?¡±

    ¡°He left.¡±

    ¡°I want to thank him for saving Hoffman.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an illegal doctor with no medical license. If the Department of Health finds out that he performed a high-risk operation without a license, he¡¯ll spend at least three years in jail.¡±

    ¡°I can promise that he won¡¯t be sued by anyone, including the government.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help to convey your gratitude to him, but please do not disturb his life. That will be the best way to thank him.¡±

    ¡°But I would like to thank him personally.¡±

    ¡°No, please don¡¯t.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Tim, it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Reidra still did not give up. She hoped Tim Waltz could trust her that Chen Zhao was a trickster.

    However, Tim Waltz ignored herpletely.

    ¡°Hoffman, how do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat better.¡± After receiving a bag of nutrient drip, Hoffman had recovered slightly. ¡°Dad, the doctor just now asked me to exercise suitably.¡±

    ¡°No, no way,¡± Reidra immediately screamed. ¡°It¡¯ll only increase your heart¡¯s burden.¡±

    Tim Waltz was also rather reluctant. Hoffman had been weak since young precisely because he was diagnosed with ventricle malformation. Nobody dared to let him exercise.

    However, someone had just told Hoffman to exercise slightly.

    If it was anyone else, Tim would curse the person directly.

    However, it was the person who had just saved Hoffman¡¯s life. Tim Waltz began to hesitate.

    While Reidra had been arguing with Chen Zhao, her ability was undoubtedly excellent.

    Before Reidra became Hoffman¡¯s personal doctor and health consultant, Tim Waltz had checked her background thoroughly.

    Reidra graduated from Stanford Medical School and was holding a master¡¯s degree. She was an internist and had been an actual hospital doctor for three years.

    Later, she became the personal doctor and health consultant for many upper-ss people. Her medical skill was more than outstanding.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask before deciding,¡± Tim Waltz said.

    After all, it would affect his son¡¯s health or even life. Tim did not dare to make a hasty decision.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, are you home?¡±

    When Faur returned home, she realized that the RV was parked outside, but Chen Zhao was nowhere to be seen.

    The pets were all at home and dinner was also unprepared.

    They were all starving. When they saw Fali, they gathered around her at once.

    Fali took out all the pet food. When she went upstairs, she discovered that Chen Zhao was lying in bed.

    Fali walked forward and saw Chen Zhao sleeping.

    What did he do? Fali did not know why Chen Zhao was so exhausted and sleeping in the evening.

    Usually, even after Chen Zhao had just run a marathon, he would be lively and energetic at home.

    ¡°Darling, it¡¯s dinner time.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened his eyes slightly. ¡°Fali, I¡¯m not eating...¡±

    ¡°Are you ill?¡± Fali took the thermometer. Chen Zhao did not have a fever.

    Nevertheless, she was still worried. ¡°Faur, can youe here? I think Chen¡¯s ill.¡±

    ¡°Huh? When he left the hospital today, he indeed looked pale.¡±

    ¡°He went to the hospital? Was he ill?¡±

    ¡°No, he came to the hospital to see a patient. Also, he saved a patient who was already pronounced dead. Hepleted an operation that four specialists and six assistants failed to. I think he¡¯s just too tired.¡±

    Faur looked at the sleeping Chen Zhao, still distressed. ¡°Faur, can youe here and check Chen?¡±

    Soon, Faur arrived. When she received Fali¡¯s call just now, she thought that Chen Zhao¡¯s condition was quite serious.

    However, after some examination, she realized that Chen Zhao was very healthy, maybe even a bit too healthy.

    ¡°Fali, you let me worry for nothing. Chen¡¯s absolutely fine.¡±

    ¡°Really? Chen¡¯s usually always very energetic. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen him this tired before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different. Usually he uses at most his physical strength, but he used too much brain during the surgery today. He¡¯ll restore after the sleep.¡±

    ¡°You sure he¡¯s fine?¡±

    ¡°Just rest assured. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep here tonight?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Faur would burn in anger whenever she recalled that night.

    She had sworn that she would never, ever spend another night in their house.

 Chapter 344 - True Strong Determine The Winner On The Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 344: True Strong Determine The Winner On The Battlefield</h4>

    At night, Fali felt a hand touching her. She opened her eyes to see that Chen Zhao had woken up.

    ¡°Chen...what time is it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Zhao moved Fali toward another direction.

    Fali wanted to bothugh and cry. This guy was a true *sshole. He¡¯d slept and recovered his energy, so now he wanted to mess around. He really couldn¡¯t wait a single second. He thought of doing this as soon as he woke up.

    However, after being teased a few times, Fali went from being passive to active.

    ¡°Did you recover?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Just a bit hungry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go make some food for you.¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll eat you first and then go downstairs to find food.¡±

    ¡°You *sshole.¡±

    An hourter, Fali went back to sleep. Chen Zhao went to sit by the pool alone, munching on dragon meat.

    As the saying went, you could only go up by going down first. Chen Zhao felt like he was in great shape now. Both his body and energy were at their best now.

    ...

    UCLA, swimming pool¡ª

    Meow.

    ¡°Why are there drumsticks in these girls¡¯ food? They¡¯re not my followers.¡±

    ¡°Your thoughts are still stuck in the era of buying the ticket and then getting onto the bus. It¡¯s a different time now. There are new ways to get followers too. You should let them feel your blessing first. Then they¡¯ll learn to feel thankful and join you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Look how happy they are while eating.¡±

    ¡°So they¡¯re my followers now since they¡¯re eating the drumsticks?¡±

    ¡°You want to get a follower just with one drumstick? You think followers are that cheap?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s far from enough.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the starving girls. They¡¯d already started licking the te.

    ¡°Normans, is that *sshole crazy? I watched him talk to that cat the entire morning.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s smarter than you.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the girls. ¡°After eating, digest and warm up for five minutes and get into the water.¡±

    This was their sixth day of training. Eveleigh waspletely used to the intensity and method. The other swimmers there were used to it too.

    Just then, a dozen boys and girls walked in from the outside. They didn¡¯t seem to be members of the swim team. At least, Chen Zhao recognized most of the swim team after these days.

    These students looked unfamiliar. Each one had a satchel. A handsome guy with blonde hair and blue eyes put his bag onto the ground.

    pping his hands, he announced, ¡°Friends of UCLA, hello. The pool belongs to us this afternoon. Please leave immediately. Thanks for your cooperation... Oh, thedies can stay.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Eveleigh shook her head.

    These people didn¡¯t seem like gangsters. Gangsters wouldn¡¯te mess around in a college.

    The guy walked over to Chen Zhao. He looked at Eveleigh and Normans and then smiled like a gentleman, nodding. Finally, he looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Sir, can you please leave?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Please cooperate. Don¡¯t you see that our team¡¯s girls are changing?¡±

    In reality, the girls that hade with him had just taken off their jackets. They were wearing swimsuits underneath them.

    ¡°We came first and we¡¯re training. Plus, you don¡¯t seem to be part of the UCLA swim team.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from UCSF. We received permission from the school to be here. It¡¯s not only today either. We¡¯ll be training here every afternoon from now on.¡±

    ¡°The school? Which school? Why haven¡¯t I received any notification?¡± Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t back down for this. They wanted to practice, but Chen Zhao also had to train Eveleigh and Normans.

    ¡°Sir, I came just to notify you.¡±

    ¡°Then hand it over.¡±

    ¡°Hand what over?¡±

    ¡°The paper announcement.¡±

    ¡°Why do we need a paper announcement for this?¡±

    ¡°So you don¡¯t have it?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. Turning back to Eveleigh and Normans, he said, ¡°Let us continue.¡±

    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s not make a scene, alright? We have two professional athletes on the team. They need to maintain their fitness. We alreadymunicated with your school beforeing and received permission.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my students also need to train. Plus, there are four pools here, each with 12nes. It¡¯s enough for you.¡±

    ¡°My students are professional athletes. Most of our training is confidential. Outsiders are not allowed to observe.¡±

    ¡°Then you beste at midnight. There definitely won¡¯t be any outsiders at that time.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you better not test my limits,¡± the man said with a dark expression.

    Chen Zhao red at him. ¡°Get the f*ck out.¡±

    The man put a hand on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder, but the next moment, he was in the air. And then he fell into the pool.

    Everyone froze, gaping at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Did I see that correctly?¡±

    ¡°That Asian threw Coach Urgat into the pool?¡±

    ¡°He threw Coach Urgat like three meters out?¡±

    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡± Urgat slipped out of the water. He wasn¡¯t hurt, but his ego was hurt. ¡°Kids, you see how UCLA are all a bunch of unmannered brutes, right? Show them UCSF¡¯s power.¡±

    A few guys from the UCSF swim team immediately wanted to walk over and teach Chen Zhao a lesson. Just then, a shadow loomed over them.

    ¡°You guys better stop.¡± Tiger grabbed one guy. ¡°Unless you¡¯re a professional fighter, you better not piss off Mr. Chen.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Tiger. He didn¡¯t expect Tiger to be here, let alone speaking up for him.

    The guys from the UCSF swim team calmed down too. They¡¯d all seen Chen Zhao throw Urgat three or four meters away. He obviously had unnatural strength. They couldn¡¯t beat him.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to notify you,¡± Tiger said. ¡°Our principal decided that you can borrow a pool, but not the entire ce.¡±

    Urgat climbed out of the pool with a dark face and red at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What you looking at? Wanna fight?¡±

    Urgat looked away and said to his team, ¡°Kids, let¡¯s go to the pool over there. We won¡¯t fight with them outside the meet. They¡¯re only a group of weaklings. True strength will determine the winner on the battlefield.¡±

 Chapter 345 - Trampling On World Records

    <h4>Chapter 345: Trampling On World Records</h4>

    ¡°Chen, why didn¡¯t you teach them a lesson?¡± Eveleigh stared at Chen Zhao in frustration.

    ¡°How? You want me to throw all of them into the pool?¡±

    ¡°Since they want apetition, just go for it. You¡¯re not scared of them, are you?¡±

    ¡°UC Games are just a few days away anyway. You can go andpete with them by then. Why should I do it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you. You shouldn¡¯t be so submissive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a pacifist.¡±

    ¡°Who threw that person into the pool again?¡±

    ¡°I was forced to fight back.¡±

    Both Eveleigh and Normans rolled their eyes. Pacifist?

    The person only touched his shoulder and Chen Zhao flung him out by a few meters. How could Chen Zhao be a pacifist?

    ...

    ¡°Coach Urgat, do we admit defeat just like this?¡± A few men gathered around Urgat, their faces filled with indignation.

    Although Urgat had said that only apetition could determine the winner, they just could not let it go. They could not even focus on their training.

    These students were young, impetuous and frivolous.

    In their school, they were used to doing whatever they wanted.

    Today, they met an even more unreasonable person and were really displeased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be happy for long. Didn¡¯t that ck man say that you need at least a professional boxer to beat that monkey? Just nice, I know a professional boxer in Los Angeles.¡±

    ¡°Coach, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my bro in high school. I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. It¡¯s a good opportunity to have a drink with him.¡±

    ¡°Coach, bring us too.¡±

    ¡°Sure. I remember he opened a fitness center. I¡¯ll bring you there after training today.¡±

    After receiving Urgat¡¯s affirmative reply, the students began to focus on their training.

    ...

    ¡°Faster, even faster, faster! Kick your legs.¡± Chen Zhao swam in thene beside Eveleigh and kept urging her.

    However, Eveleigh stopped before she reached the end.

    ¡°Asshole, who swims like that?! You asked me to charge when there¡¯s still 500 meters. I can¡¯t make it to the end!¡± Eveleigh shouted.

    ¡°That just means that you¡¯re trash. You should reconsider taking part in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Then youe and show me.¡±

    ¡°Why me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me trash because I couldn¡¯t do it? Then prove to me that you¡¯re not trash.¡±

    ¡°What if I can do it?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m trash.¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s have an actual bet. Whether you admit it or not, you¡¯re still trash.¡±

    ¡°You want to deceive me into betting again?¡± Eveleigh¡¯s face darkened.

    Just then, Normans, who was outside the pool, suggested, ¡°How about this? If you can swim at full speed for the entire 800 meters, I¡¯ll give you ten thousand.¡±

    Eveleigh found it a good idea. ¡°Good suggestion. I admit that you¡¯re fitter than me, but I don¡¯t believe that you can charge for the entire journey.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand is too little.¡± Chen Zhao twitched his lips.

    ¡°I¡¯ll add ten thousand too.¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Chen Zhao was energized at once.

    ¡°Do you need some food?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s hard to swim when I¡¯m too full,¡± Chen Zhao said. After he climbed out of the pool, he did some warm-up.

    ¡°You ready?¡±

    Chen Zhao stood on the tform. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ready...¡±

    Bang...

    Chen Zhao immediately plunged into the water. Eveleigh and Normans used their own stopwatch to measure Chen Zhao¡¯s speed.

    ¡°He¡¯s so fast.¡±

    ¡°50 meters, 21 seconds.¡±

    ¡°This is close to a top-tier short distance swimmer, right?¡±

    The world record for 50m freestyle was 20.91 seconds. There were not many people who could make it under 21 seconds.

    Apart from fitness and skills, luck was also important for the birth of a world record.

    Usually, a person who couldplete the journey within 21 seconds was already good enough to break the world record.

    Even the person who made the world record might not be able to achieve the same result again.

    The best 50m freestyle swimmers could finish the swim in about 21 seconds.

    Therefore, Eveleigh and Normans could not believe Chen Zhao¡¯s swimming speed.

    Nevertheless, they were using manual stopwatches, which might not be very urate.

    Chen Zhao turned around and continued at the same amazing speed.

    ¡°100 meters!¡±

    ¡°43.43 seconds.¡±

    World record! He broke the world record!

    Eveleigh and Normans looked at the swimming Chen Zhao in astonishment.

    His speed almost did not decrease at all. 21 seconds for 50 meters, and 43.43 seconds for 100 meters. The extra one second was used for turning around.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s result was better than the world record not by 0.1 second, but by more than 3 seconds.

    The timing obtained with a manual stopwatch might have an error of a fraction of a second, but definitely not 3 seconds.

    ¡°200 meters, 1 minute and 28 seconds. Another world record.¡± Eveleigh and Normans looked at each other.

    ¡°He¡¯s a real monster.¡±

    ¡°400 meters, 3 minutes and 1 second.¡±

    Another world record was trampled, no, shattered by Chen Zhao,

    Apart from the 50m freestyle, Chen Zhao had shattered the records for freestyle, including 100m, 200m, and 400m.

    It was not hard to imagine what furor he would stir up if he appeared in apetition.

    Without exaggeration, if Chen Zhao became a professional swimmer, it would be the end of the world for the other swimmers!

    Chen Zhao did not just break the record by a bit but destroyed them entirely.

    He broke the 100m record by 3.5 seconds, the 200m record by 14 seconds, and the 400m record by an unbelievable 40 seconds.

    When Chen Zhao reached 700 meters, he sped up instead of slowing down.

    The 800 meters were finallypleted. Chen Zhao reappeared on the surface. ¡°Did I win the bet?¡±

    Eveleigh and Normans looked at their stopwatch: 5 minutes and 58 seconds.

    It was a result that could only be achieved by a beast.

    They felt that their stopwatches were both broken.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s speed for thest 400 meters was even faster than the first 400 meters.

    He¡¯s definitely not a human...

    ¡°You won,¡± Eveleigh said unwillingly, deleting the timing on the stopwatch.

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s the fastest speed you can achieve?¡±

    ¡°Dunno.¡±

    ¡°Was your speed after the dive your fastest?¡±

    ¡°About there. I didn¡¯t use all my strength.¡±

    Chen Zhao was even holding back.

    After the training, Chen Zhao left the swimmingplex.

    Just as he exited, he saw Tiger outside. ¡°Mr. Chen, excuse me.¡±

 Chapter 346 - Three Classes

    <h4>Chapter 346: Three sses</h4>

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can I take some of your time?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao was confused. Take what time?

    ¡°I already requested the school for a year off,¡± Tiger said. ¡°I want to be a professional fighter and participate in this year¡¯s WBA All-American Fighting Championship for the 200-kilogram ss. But I don¡¯t have a clear idea about my own abilities right now. I want to have three sses with you. I can pay you $30,000.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to learn in these three sses?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°The first ss, I want to do defense training,¡± Tiger said seriously. ¡°Can you please train me in taking hits? The second ss, offensive training. The third, I want Mr. Chen to seriously fight with me once.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao needed money. After buying the RV, he had a severe loss in capital. He basically won¡¯t reject anything that could get him money.

    ¡°So can we start the first ss now?¡± Tiger asked.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was still early and Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have anything else to do.

    The boxing hall had many students and some teachers acting as temporary coaches. Most of the people there were just enthusiasts. There was practically no one who wanted to make boxing their future career like Tiger.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°He actually dares to practice with Tiger?¡±

    ¡°Is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°Tiger took part in professionalpetitions before.¡±

    Even though he¡¯d done professionalpetitions before, they were mostly low-level ones. However, it was an unreachable level for the people in the school boxing hall.

    Tiger even got a boxing license this year. He posed a certain threat inpetitions.

    One had to take part in fights against professionals. After your points reach a certain number, you¡¯d be able to get a license.

    Neither Chen Zhao nor Tiger cared about the whispers. Tiger asked Chen Zhao to give him lessons because he recognized Chen Zhao¡¯s professional abilities.

    He wasn¡¯t very familiar with a professional¡¯s skill level now. He had to first experience a professional¡¯s abilities while measuring the difference between them.

    Tiger held the cushion and wore protective gear; Chen Zhao put on boxing gloves.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Chen Zhao said. They touched fists.

    ¡°Why did Tiger find such a short guy to practice fighting?¡±

    ¡°That guy¡¯s punches can¡¯t have any power.¡±

    ¡°Any random member of the boxing club would be stronger than him, right?¡±

    Thud.

    Just then, a heavy thud came from the ring.

    ¡°Can you take that power?¡± Chen Zhao gave a test punch.

    Everyone under the ring fell silent. The power in that punch was enough to shut them up.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not enough. Can you use more force? Like when you hit mest time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Protect your head.¡± Tiger put the cushion over his head. Moving, Chen Zhao said, ¡°I¡¯ming. Watch out.¡±

    Thud¡ªthud, thud¡ªthud¡ªthud, thud¡ª

    Chen Zhao¡¯s punches were rhythmic, but this was only training for taking hits. He didn¡¯t attack Tiger¡¯s critical parts. Instead, he just hit the cushion.

    This was to let Tiger feel where his endurance limit was. As Chen Zhao punched, he asked, ¡°Is this force okay?¡±

    ¡°You can use more force.¡±

    ¡°Up, down, up, down, left, right, left, right, up, down, up, down...¡±

    Chen Zhao punched more than 20 times and Tiger suddenly called out, ¡°Stop. Stop.¡± As he spoke, he took two steps back. ¡°Mr. Chen, let me recover.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell me when you¡¯re ready.¡±

    Resting for three minutes, Tiger was back. ¡°I¡¯m good. Let¡¯s keep going. We¡¯ll do moving offense and defense now.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The two started moving. Chen Zhao still reminded Tiger while attacking, ¡°Left, left, right, left, left, right, up, down, up, down, left, right...¡±

    Thud, thud¡ªthud¡ªthud, thud¡ª

    ¡°This guy is too strong.¡±

    ¡°He can actually force Tiger back.¡±

    Tiger felt Chen Zhao¡¯s power and speed. He must admit that he only understood how strong Chen Zhao truly was after training with him.

    His past opponents couldn¡¯tpare with Chen Zhao¡¯s speed and power.

    ¡°Tiger, if you¡¯re used to this force and frequency, I can make it harder. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, this isn¡¯t your limit?¡± Tiger couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°I¡¯ming. Watch out.¡±

    ¡°Up, down, up, down, left, right, left, right...¡±

    Thud, thud, thud.

    Tiger¡¯s cushion produced a string of explosive sounds. He withstood it for a minute before calling a timeout.

    ¡°I need a break,¡± he said.

    He must say that he¡¯d learned a lot from practicing with Chen Zhao for this short while. He couldn¡¯t improve by fighting with opponents weaker than himself. He could only improve and get a clear idea of himself by fighting with stronger ones.

    An hour went by quickly. Tiger could barely lift his arms anymore. He took off the protective gear with difficulty.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going now.¡± Chen Zhao hugged Tiger.

    To Tiger, this was an extremely hard practice session. To Chen Zhao, it was only afortable warmup.

    ...

    Urgat brought his students to his friend¡¯s gym.

    ¡°Dous, you look like you got stronger.¡± Urgat hugged Za Dous tightly.

    Za Dougs let go of Urgat and looked at the swim team members behind him. ¡°These kids are your students?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re the elites of our swim team.¡± Urgat introduced all his students.

    ¡°Are you Mr. Za Dous?¡± One of the students recognized him. ¡°You¡¯re the one who won the golden belt at the WBA All-American Fighting Championshipst year?¡±

    ¡°Haha... Kid, you watch the fights?¡± Za said,ughing heartily. He was obviously happy to be recognized.

    ¡°Of course. I really liked your match. Mr. Dous, will you attend this year?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Not only WBA, but I¡¯ll also be in the World Boxing Council and International Boxing Federationpetitions. My goal is to get the golden belt in at least three events. Next year, I¡¯ll go to the WBO and WBPF. I¡¯ll try to get all the golden belts in three years.¡±

    ¡°Dous, you should have no matches in the boxing world now, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha... I can¡¯t say I¡¯m undefeatable, but I¡¯m in pretty good shape.¡±

 Chapter 347 - Princessâ€™s Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 347: Princess¡¯s Punishment</h4>

    ¡°Dous, how about a drink tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Dobby, do look after the center. I¡¯m going out with my friend.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Just leave everything to me.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dous, our coach was bullied by someone at UCLA today,¡± a student suddenlyined.

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Za Dous asked, confused.

    ¡°Hobby, that didn¡¯t happen.¡±

    ¡°During training today, our coach was thrown into the pool by a UCLA swimming coach.¡±

    ¡°Did all of you just watch the person bully your coach?¡±

    ¡°Someone from the boxing club stopped us. He said that the swimming coach is as strong as a professional boxer.¡±

    ¡°Professional boxer? Is he? I¡¯ve been quite free recently. When will you bring me to him?¡± Za Dous said, not bothered.

    He had fought all the good boxers in the entire United States. What could UCLA possibly offer?

    What makes a boxer professional?

    Those so-called professional boxers who do not have a professional boxing license are all self-proimed.

    Countless boxers have failed the assessment to be professional.

    ¡°Great. I¡¯m looking forward to the match. I¡¯ve never seen a professional boxingpetition up close,¡± Urgat said, smiling.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I heard Tiger hired you as his boxing coach for yesterday?¡± Eveleigh asked.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°How much did you charge him?¡±

    ¡°Three sessions for three days, thirty thousand.¡±

    ¡°What? We paid two hundred thousand for ten days. Why did he only have to pay thirty thousand for three days?¡±

    ¡°I train you at least four hours a day, which means forty hours in total, but his lessons are only one hour each. So your price is actually lower. Perhaps I should have charged you at the same rate as him.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Ignore me.¡± Eveleigh already had a hard time squeezing out two hundred thousand to pay Chen Zhao.

    If Chen Zhao were to charge her at Tiger¡¯s rate, she would probably need to ask her family for money.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the training today.¡±

    ¡°Chen, why don¡¯t you teach me boxing?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand per hour. You want it?¡±

    ¡°Stingy asshole...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. Quickly, change to your swimsuit...¡±

    Four hourster, the training ended.

    Chen Zhao changed his money-making arena to the boxing club. The training today was getting beaten.

    Of course, Tiger would attack and Chen Zhao would get beaten.

    ¡°Punch harder, harder... Did you not have breakfast? Or both breakfast and lunch?¡±

    Tiger realized that no matter how much force he used, Chen Zhao would not move an inch.

    ¡°This is strong enough, but it¡¯s boxing. Who can you even hit after charging your attack for ten seconds?¡±

    The previous day, Tiger realized that he could not withstand Chen Zhao¡¯s attacks at all. He had to rest after a few minutes.

    When he got home, he even had to use some medication.

    Now it was his turn to attack, but he could not move Chen Zhao, regardless of how hard he tried.

    ...

    ¡°Coach Urgat, he¡¯s in the boxing club now, practicing with that ck man yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I knew they know each other.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. That Asian has a one-hour lesson for today, as well as yesterday.¡±

    ¡°How long have they been boxing?¡±

    ¡°More than half an hour already.¡±

    ¡°Dous needs more than half an hour to reach. Looks like today¡¯s not the day. I¡¯ll ask Dous to go early tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up the call with his student, Urgat called Za Dous, ¡°Dous, are you free tomorrow afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you go to the UCLA boxing club tomorrow at two?¡±

    ¡°Will the person who hit you be in the boxing club?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, got it. I¡¯ll be there tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Tiger, that¡¯s the end of the session,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how strong do you think I am?¡± Tiger asked.

    ¡°Quite strong, but not top-tier, I¡¯m afraid,¡± Chen Zhao said frankly.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, have you fought with a top-tier boxer before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, once.¡±

    ¡°How big is the difference between him and me?¡±

    ¡°He can hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    Tiger was speechless. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll work hard.¡±

    ¡°Have a good rest today. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll have a proper fight.¡±

    ¡°I will.¡± Tiger asked again, ¡°Mr. Chen, how strong is your heaviest punch?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know.¡± Chen Zhao recalled how he broke Gaia¡¯s punching machinest time.

    He felt that his strength had grown significantly since then.

    It was pointless to let Tiger know his strongest punch because their difference was too big.

    In fact, Chen Zhao did not even dare to use too much force during the training.

    Otherwise, he might really destroy the promising young man in one punch.

    After returning to the RV, Chen Zhao took a shower. He realized that there was some poop in the toilet bowl.

    ¡°Princess, you left it, right? Didn¡¯t flush again, huh?¡±

    Princess looked wronged and pointed at ck-Ma. Roar...

    ¡°Stop using ck-Ma. Only you could leave such a big mess.¡±

    Chen Zhao widened his eyes at Princess. ¡°Go and do ten push-ups.¡±

    Last time, Chen Zhao brought Princess around the college and she left some feces on the ground, forcing Chen Zhao to clean it up. Since then, he had been leaving Princess in the van.

    Of course, he would leave ck-Ma and White-Ma in the van, too. They were always over-excited when there were people around.

    Whenever they saw a person, they would chase him or her, causing a very bad influence on the college.

    On the other hand, Princess¡¯s biggest hobby was lying down.

    Second hobby, eating.

    Third hobby, eating while lying down.

    Hence, she was delighted to stay in the van.

    Nevertheless, while Princess was clever, she was forgetful.

    She had been taught how to use the toilet, but she would always forget to flush.

    To her, the most painful thing was to receive a punishment.

    Push-up was the thing she was most scared of, especially given her current weight.

    Ten push-ups were almost enough to kill her.

    Over thest period, she had doubled in weight.

    How did 1000kg feel like? A small car probably only weighed 1400 or 1500kg.

    Chen Zhao did not have the slightest doubt that with her current growth rate, Princess¡¯s weight would surpass that of a car very soon.

    Princess was now a real giant.

    She was thergest carnivorous beast onnd. Nothing could be bigger than her.

    Roar, roar!

    ¡°No? Then no dinner tonight.¡±

    Roar...

    Princess submitted. Shey on the ground and began to do push-ups.

    Although her push-ups were nowhere near being standard, Chen Zhao barely epted them.

    ¡°You better remember this. If you don¡¯t flush again, it¡¯ll be twenty push-ups.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Princess. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go home.¡±

 Chapter 348 - Nitpicking

    <h4>Chapter 348: Nitpicking</h4>

    ¡°Chen, Princess didn¡¯t flush again. Can you do something about it? She eats so much but doesn¡¯t know to flush the toilet. Look at Walter and the others. They don¡¯t eat as much as her, but they¡¯ve learned to flush the toilet long ago.¡±

    Chen Zhao clutched his head. ¡°Lock her up in the bathroom for a night and make her flush the toilet 100 times.¡±

    ¡°Then she¡¯ll tear the bathroom apart. This isn¡¯t our home. Are we really going to tear the house down before we leave?¡±

    ¡°Time goes so slowly. There are still 20 days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that slow. When we visit Sacramento for a few days ande back, it¡¯ll be about time.¡± Fali nestled in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms. ¡°Oh, what gift did you prepare for Dad?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t decided. Do you have suggestions?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything either.¡± Fali shook her head.

    ¡°How about we give him a grandson?¡± Chen Zhao asked with an evil smile. His hand was already touching Fali inappropriately.

    ¡°You¡¯re so bad. If my dad knows about this, he¡¯ll definitely hang you on the wall and practice hunting.¡±

    ...

    More and more schools¡¯ swim teams starteding to the UCLA natatorium because the sportspetition was in three days. It was also Chen Zhao¡¯sst day training Eveleigh and Normans. He didn¡¯t torture them anymore.

    ¡°Chen,¡± Normans asked. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to test our improvements?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re notpeting. Why do you want a test?¡±

    ¡°Then what about Eveleigh?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s going topete. She¡¯ll know her improvements by then.¡±

    ¡°You can exin everything.¡± Normans red at Chen Zhao.

    It was just because Chen Zhao waszy and didn¡¯t even want to test them.

    ¡°Take it. Eveleigh¡¯s and my payment.¡±

    Normans handed Chen Zhao a $200,000 check. Adding on the $100,000 prepayment, he¡¯d made $300,000 in ten days.

    This check was pretty much enough for the electrical equipment of his new home. Three hundred thousand dors was enough for a regr house with furniture. Even $100,000 would be enough.

    However, Chen Zhao nned on installing a home monitor system¡ªAI, in other words. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t be like the kind in sci-fi movies. It could only do some simple things ording to the owner¡¯s words.

    The price of the equipment and installing the system would be at least $100,000.

    ¡°Chen, will youe to my meet?¡± Eveleigh asked.

    ¡°Which day?¡±

    ¡°Second day of the entirepetition. There are still four days. It¡¯s at three p.m.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll watch youpete.¡±

    Chen Zhao left the pool. He was about to go to the boxing club when Wright called. ¡°Hi, Wright.¡±

    ¡°Chen,e to my office.¡±

    ¡°Okay,ing.¡± Chen Zhao hung up and called Tiger. ¡°Tiger, let¡¯s push our fight back half an hour. The principal called for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wright.¡± Chen Zhao knocked on Wright¡¯s door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Chen Zhao satfortably in Wright¡¯s office. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been training Tiger in boxing these days, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Tiger told you about taking a break from school to participate in the professionalpetition, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he told me about that.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand why Wright was asking this.

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s suitable for Tiger to enter the professional circle?¡±

    Chen Zhao considered this and answered, ¡°It¡¯s not a question of suitability but whether he wants to or not.¡±

    ¡°Chen, Tiger¡¯s grades are pretty good and this career has a certain danger to it. His family isn¡¯t rich either.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not rich?¡± Chen Zhao was shocked. ¡°But he promised to pay me $30,000. Where will he get that from?¡±

    ¡°Hepeted a few times before and has a part-time job,¡± Wright said. ¡°It¡¯s probably his savings from these years. Technically, the school won¡¯t stop a student from chasing after his dreams, but we must also consider their future and life. With his grades, he¡¯ll definitely find a good job in the future if he graduates. But if he enters the boxing field, he¡¯ll be nothing if he can¡¯t perform well.¡±

    ¡°That depends on the school¡¯s definition of sess.¡± Chen Zhao could feel Tiger¡¯s love for boxing. ¡°Neither you nor I have the right to stop a young man from chasing after his dreams, right? If you wanted me to persuade him, then you¡¯ve found the wrong guy.¡±

    Tiger was already an adult. He had the right to n his future.

    Of course, he also had to bear the consequences of his decisions. Whether good or bad, he had to face them.

    ...

    Thud, thud.

    Tiger was hitting the sandbag, warming up for the match with Chen Zhaoter.

    After these two days of practice, Tiger knew that Chen Zhao was definitely at a higher level. This didn¡¯t mean that he would give up. It was the best chance to get a clear idea of his own level. He wouldn¡¯t give up on it so easily.

    Just then, he heard a voice behind him.

    ¡°Your coach isn¡¯t here today?¡±

    Tiger turned around and saw that it was Urgat. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡±

    He looked behind Urgat and saw that he¡¯d brought many people.

    ¡°If you¡¯re here looking for trouble, you better get out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you all out.¡±

    Just then, a big guy standing in the back took off his hat. ¡°You mean you¡¯ll throw me out?¡±

    Tiger froze, looking at the big guy who was simr in stature to him. ¡°You...you¡¯re Za Dous?¡± Shock was written all over his face.

    ¡°You said that you¡¯ll throw me out, didn¡¯t you?¡± Za said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you¡¯re here,¡± Tiger exined hurriedly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t targeting you.¡±

    Who was Za Dous?

    He was the top figure in the professional boxing circle. He¡¯d won the golden belt atst year¡¯s WBA and participated in 19petitions throughout the year. He¡¯d KO¡¯ed the opponent 12 times.

    As for Tiger, he was only a newbie.

    ¡°But they¡¯re my friends. You¡¯re insulting my friends.¡± Za Dous¡¯ aggressive attitude showed Tiger that he hadn¡¯te to be reasonable.

    ¡°So what do you want?¡±

    ¡°Apologize to my friends or fight a match with me,¡± Za said.

 Chapter 349 - Tigerâ€™s Future

    <h4>Chapter 349: Tiger¡¯s Future</h4>

    ¡°Sure,¡± Tiger agreed readily.

    Everyone in the boxing club stared at him.

    The other party was deliberately provoking him. He had no reason to reject and no path to retreat.

    The two wore their boxing gloves and entered the ring.

    ¡°Let¡¯s confirm the rules first. We don¡¯t need multiple rounds. Let¡¯s fight until a person falls.¡±

    Tiger frowned. Was Za Dous nning to have a deathmatch?

    Usually, there would only be deathmatches in underground boxing.

    Nevertheless, Tiger did not flinch. He felt that he was strong enough.

    He did not know if he could beat Za Dous, but he was confident that he would not lose too badly.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The two touched each other¡¯s gloves, indicating the start of the match.

    None of them attacked rashly. After maintaining their one-meter distance for about ten seconds, Tiger made an exploratory punch.

    However, Za Dous¡¯ defense was very tight, not giving Tiger any chance.

    While Tiger did not manage to hit Za Dous, when he touched Za¡¯s arms, he could feel some movement.

    It felt very different from his training with Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao felt like an immovable wall.

    On the other hand, when Tiger attacked Za Dous, Za would move back. His defense was clearly weaker than Chen Zhao.

    This gave Tiger some confidence. Perhaps he was not as weak as he had thought.

    Tiger began to attack Za actively, but he immediately realized that it was a mistake.

    Za Dous sneered in his mind. Tiger was new, after all, and took the bait so easily.

    At the instant Tiger attacked, Za Dous urately hit Tiger¡¯s chin with an uppercut.

    Right away, Tiger took a few steps backward, his teeth almost all broken.

    It was a very powerful punch. Za Dous used all his strength.

    Indeed, his punch was more than 100kg heavy. If a normal person was hit, he or she would almost certainly have a concussion.

    Tiger was still in confusion and unable to react.

    Za Dous attacked again. This time, he punched Tiger¡¯s eye.

    Below the ring, Urgat smiled and said, ¡°Ha... What a weakling.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Dous. He got the gold belt before.¡±

    ¡°This big guy thought that he can fight with Mr. Dous just because of his size. What an idiot. Mr. Dous once KO¡¯d a 2.05 meters boxer in one punch.¡±

    The people from UC San Francisco were all gloating.

    On the other side, the UCLA students were very worried.

    ¡°Tiger¡¯s gonna be killed!¡±

    ¡°Dous is too strong. Tiger can¡¯t possibly win.¡±

    ¡°Tiger should surrender now. He shouldn¡¯t be persisting.¡±

    Actually, it was not that Tiger did not want to surrender. He could not even speak now.

    Za Dous was way stronger than him. Tiger could not open his mouth.

    There was no judge in the match, and so nobody to stop the fight.

    Tiger¡¯s face had long deformed and his consciousness was also blurring, his body about to copse at any time. He was still instinctively protecting his head with his hands, which had already lost their function.

    Urgat made a throat sh sign at Za Dous.

    A ferocious smile appeared on Za Dous¡¯ face. After charging his attack for three seconds, his fistnded on Tiger¡¯s arms.

    Crack!

    Everyone heard the sound of bones cracking. Tiger¡¯s arms deformed entirely as he fell backward and hung on the ropes, losing consciousness.

    ¡°You¡¯re so weak.¡± Uninjured, Za Dous stood before Tiger. ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my warm-up, and it¡¯s already over. What a boring match.¡±

    ¡°Is there no one in UCLA who can fight?¡± Urgat scanned around him as if he had just won the fight.

    Those originally indignant members of the boxing club all avoided Urgat¡¯s eyes.

    They were furious, but they were not stupid.

    They did not want to be Tiger who had almost been crippled.

    A student from UC San Francisco was holding a DV and said to the submitted students, ¡°Come, friends from LA, smile.¡±

    ¡°Say loudly that you¡¯re all wimps.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop putting our friends in a difficult position,¡± Urgat said, smiling. ¡°By the way, where did that person go? Anyone?¡±

    ¡°Coach, maybe he found out that we¡¯reing for him and hid in advance.¡±

    ¡°Very likely. He¡¯s nothing but a coward,¡± Urgat said, pleased.

    As the winners, they could mock those from UCLA as much as they wanted.

    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±

    They heard an abrupt voice. Everyone turned to look at the door.

    Chen Zhao was standing at the door with a cold face.

    ¡°So you didn¡¯t run?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to appear?¡±

    ¡°Why did you hide until now?¡± Urgat looked at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao walked past the crowd. He entered the ring and carried Tiger onto the floor.

    At the moment, Tiger had already entered a deepa. One of his eyes was blind, all his teeth were crushed and he even hadminuted fractures in both arms.

    Judging from his injuries, his career had ended before it even started.

    He needed at least three years to recover, not to mention that one of his eyes was blind.

    It was too cruel for a young man.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± When Za Dous saw Chen Zhao, the arrogance on his face vanished.

    ¡°I heard that you want to have another fight with me,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°I just had one. I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Za Dous, after which he said to the student holding the DV, ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°What? You want to beat me up? It¡¯s no longer your territory. Mr. Dous is right here.¡±

    ¡°I want you to turn the camera to your hero, Mr. Dous.¡±

    Chen Zhao said emotionlessly, ¡°Dous, if you don¡¯t want to fight with me, fine. Just kneel down and admit that you¡¯re dogshit.¡±

    ¡°Asian, you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Za Dous roared.

    Chen Zhao took off Tiger¡¯s gloves, wore them and fastened them with his teeth. Then, he said to the students from the boxing club, ¡°Carry Tiger down the ring.¡±

    ¡°Can Mr. Chen do it?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t possibly win Dous. Their sizes are too different.¡±

    The members of the boxing club discussed softly. Nobody thought Chen Zhao could win.

 Chapter 350 - Call A Few More Ambulances

    <h4>Chapter 350: Call A Few More Ambnces</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Dous, disable him!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Dous, don¡¯t have any mercy.¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    The UCSF students were all cheering below the ring. On the other hand, the UCLA students were all silent.

    However, none of them saw Dous¡¯ expression. Right now, his face had unprecedented seriousness.

    He and Chen Zhao had fought before and he¡¯d lost. When he did secret boot trainingter, he always imagined Chen Zhao as his opponent.

    He wanted revenge every second of the day. The chance was finally here. It was sooner than he¡¯d expected, but he wouldn¡¯t back down.

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Za Dous stood face to face. It was like amb facing a tiger. No one thought that Chen Zhao could win. They were too different and no one could see any hope.

    Earlier, they thought that Tiger and Dous were more simr in figure and could take some hits. However, Tiger had lost miserably. He couldn¡¯t evenst three minutes.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t even a professional boxer. Could hest a minute before Dous?

    No, he probably couldn¡¯t evenst 30 seconds.

    He might be K.O¡¯ed instantly...

    The instant the match began, Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes finally shed with a cruel light. Dous immediately raised his arms, protecting his face.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on going easy. He punched directly, smashing Dous¡¯ arms.

    Crack.

    The audience wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this sound. It was the sound of bone shattering. They also saw blood and pieces of boxing glove, as well as Dous who flipped backward.

    Chen Zhao chased forward and mmed down on Dous¡¯ chin. He was sent into the air, flying out of the barriers. He fell down the ring and couldn¡¯t get back up.

    It was deathly silent. No one could make a single sound.

    Chen Zhao took off his gloves and tossed them on Dous. In the boxing ring, this action was extremely humiliating. If someone did this before the match, it meant the following match would be to the death.

    Right now, no one spoke. They saw that one of the gloves had a hole in it.

    Chen Zhao came down from the ring. ¡°Call the ambnce,¡± he told the boxing club. ¡°A few of them.¡±

    Then he walked toward the UCSF crowd. Everyone took a step back. No one dared to face Chen Zhao. No one wanted to face this human-shaped monster!

    ¡°You¡¯re called Urgat, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Urgat said, pretending to be strong. ¡°If you dare hurt me, I¡¯ll call the cops.¡±

    ¡°I heard you say earlier that no one at UCLA can fight. This is the boxing club. Even if you call the cops, I¡¯ll just have to pay a few hundred in medical bills,¡± Chen Zhao ended nonchntly.

    ¡°I can prove that this Mr. Urgat challenged UCLA first.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°I can prove it too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll solve this problem in the rings.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do this... You barbarian...I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going.¡±

    A student was about to run. Chen Zhao whistled and the escaping student ran back in panic. ¡°Bear...bear... There¡¯s a bear...¡±

    Princess blocked the entrance, terrifying everyone.

    The boxing club members were alright. After all, Princess wasn¡¯t a rare guest. They¡¯d more or less heard of her rumors.

    It was different for the UCSF students though. They didn¡¯t know about this creature¡¯s existence at all. Even when sprawled on the ground, Princess was 1.6 meters tall. If she stood up, she would be over 3.5 meters. She could practically touch the ceiling.

    With such a huge body blocking the door, not a single crack was left open.

    ¡°Now, you all eithere fight me or go face her,¡± Chen Zhao said, pointing at Princess. ¡°Now, make a choice.¡±

    Roar!

    Princess¡¯ roar was a wave of sound. Everyone covered their ears. This was the strongest carnivore onnd!

    There were two choices before the UCSF students.

    If they faced Chen Zhao, they would definitely be disabled. If they faced Princess, they would die.

    ¡°I can make it easier. You all cane together and don¡¯t have to follow boxing rules. I wasn¡¯t nning on following the rules with you either.¡±

    Urgat and the others had a shred of hope. After all, they had strength in numbers. Chen Zhao was alone. No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t fend off so many people at once.

    ¡°You said it.¡±

    ¡°We have so many people. There¡¯s nothing to be scared of.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Three minutester, all the UCSF students were on the ground with bruised faces. Urgat¡¯s arm was broken. He was still cradling his arm, wailing in pain.

    Chen Zhao had gotten some kicks and punches, but he didn¡¯t feel anything.

    ¡°Is the ambnce still not here?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Al...almost,¡± someone from the boxing club answered.

    Right now, Chen Zhao had transformed into a monster. All these people had been knocked down by him.

    They suspected that even if there was twice as many people, they still wouldn¡¯t be Chen Zhao¡¯s match.

    Chen Zhao went to stabilize Tiger¡¯s condition. Other things could be taken care ofter. His injuries couldn¡¯t worsen.

    As for Dous with a simr condition, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care at all.

    Finally, the ambnce came, but the school representatives also arrived.

    ¡°Can someone tell me what happened?¡± Wright asked, pointing at all the injured people.

    ¡°UCSF students wanted to have a friendly match with our boxing club,¡± Chen Zhao said nonchntly. ¡°But they seem to be from the swim team.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t,¡± a balding middle-aged man yelled. ¡°My students have a match in two days. Why would theye to your boxing club for a friendly match? Mrs. Wright, you and your students must give me an exnation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll report it to the police.¡±

    Wright nced at Chen Zhao, who handed her a DV. ¡°My exnation is in there. Oh, if you want to call the cops, you better hurry up. My time is precious.¡±

    Wright watched the content in the DV for a while without speaking. Then she handed it to the balding man.

    ¡°Mr. Burke, take a look. If you wish it, I don¡¯t mind calling the police.¡±

    The balding man had a strange expression after watching it. What could he say? His students came to provoke them but lost and were creamed.

    It didn¡¯t even matter who was responsible. Merely the result was humiliating. It may even affect UCSF¡¯s reputation. The video content definitely could not be exposed.

 Chapter 351 - I Did To Him What He Did To Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 351: I Did To Him What He Did To Tiger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The middle-aged bald man was very frustrated, unable to vent his anger.

    He looked at Chen Zhao in disgust.

    ¡°Is everyone in your college as rude as you?¡±

    Suddenly, he felt a hot wave of air from behind. He turned around only to see a bloody mouth before him.

    Roar!!!

    Immediately, the middle-aged bald man felt death. The few strands of hair on his head swung in the wind.

    ¡®Ah...¡± He sat on the floor and peed himself.

    ¡°Haha...¡± All the people in the boxing clubughed.

    Wright stood right before the middle-aged man and looked at him from above. ¡°Mr. Burke, please mind yournguage and behavior. If you speak rudely to my people again, I¡¯ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the bear.¡±

    Wright¡¯s words were too domineering. The middle-aged bald man did not even dare to utter a sound.

    Wright walked up to Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, nice job.¡±

    Chen Zhao was approved not just by the boxing club, but also by Wright.

    Don¡¯t think that an old woman in her eighties or nies could not be hot-blooded.

    It would be too cowardly to reason obsequiously after being bullied.

    ¡°What happened inside?¡±

    ¡°Why are these people carried out of the boxing club?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re from UCSF, right?¡±

    ¡°Did they have a fight with our boxing club?¡±

    Many students gathered at the entrance of the boxing club, watching a dozen people being carried out.

    Eveleigh and Normans were also at the door. Soon, they saw Chen Zhao walk out with Princess.

    ¡°Chen,e here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao approached Normans and Eveleigh.

    ¡°What happened to them?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I saw them just now. They¡¯re from the UCSF swimming team. Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t involved in their injury.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so sure that I¡¯m involved? I¡¯ve emphasized this umpteen times¡ªI¡¯m a pacifist.¡±

    Just then, a few members of the boxing club walked out. When they passed by Chen Zhao, they greeted, ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Another boxing club member walked out. ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    Another member came out. ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯ll be my idol from now on!¡±

    Eveleigh and Normans stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°Pacifist.¡±

    They could imagine that a fight had erupted because of the conflict between Chen Zhao and those from UCSF. Nevertheless, they did not expect Chen Zhao to beat all of them up.

    The students from UCSF were quite pitiful, actually. These poor kids probably thought that Chen Zhao was really a swimming coach.

    When Za Dous was carried out, the onlooking students all eximed in surprise.

    Some of them recognized Za Dous.

    Eveleigh knew him, too. She turned to look at Chen Zhao. ¡°You did it?¡±

    Za Dous¡¯ arms were distorted in an unnatural way and half of his face was swollen. One of his eyes had almost burst, and blood was continuously oozing out from his eye and mouth.

    Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°He made me angry.¡±

    ¡°What did he do?¡±

    ¡°I did to him what he did to Tiger,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    Za Dous was the only one more injured than Tiger.

    ...

    Tiger was sent to Chantilly Hospital. Chen Zhao nned to check on him.

    Just as Chen Zhao alighted from the vehicle, he heard someone call him. He turned his head and realized that it was Tim Waltz.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Tim.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen.¡± Tim Waltz did not expect to meet Chen Zhao here again.

    He was very grateful to Chen Zhao for saving Hoffman.

    Of course, he also admired Chen Zhao.

    After all, Hoffman¡¯s vital signs had almost disappearedpletely. Only Chen Zhao believed firmly that Hoffman was still alive.

    He not only insisted on his judgment but alsopleted an operation that a few surgeons together could not.

    Tim Waltz had asked a few experts about the situation.

    Almost all of them described the oue as being unbelievable. A person pushed out of the operating room after a failed surgery was dead for sure.

    But Chen Zhao could save such a dead person.

    He even corrected the failed surgery andpleted the entire process. It was truly unimaginable.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I have a question to ask you. Are you free?¡±

    ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked a few experts and they said that Hoffman shouldn¡¯t exercise, but you asked Hoffman to exercise suitably. Is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me who is correct?¡±

    ¡°Arrange a check-up for Hoffman and then give the report to those experts,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I still have something urgent. I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡±

    Tim Waltz was puzzled. Were there any changes to Hoffman¡¯s body?

    Why did he need another check-up?

    Chen Zhao entered the hospital and found Faur right away.

    ¡°Chen, why are you here again? To see Wate Leeders?¡±

    ¡°No, my student is hospitalized. Help me to find his medical report.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Faur searched on theputer in her office.

    ¡°Tiger, 21 years old.¡±

    Faur opened his medical report. ¡°Take a look yourself. Why is your student so badly injured?¡±

    ¡°He fell down while drunk.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned theputer monitor. When he saw the injury report, his heart sank.

    Although he did not cause Tiger¡¯s injury directly, he was definitely part of the cause.

    ¡°Left eye retinal detachment, vitreous hemorrhage, destructive corneal damage. Can¡¯t be repaired. Lens necrosis, don¡¯t think a fall can cause those. And alsominuted fracture in both arms. Was he hit by a car?¡±

    Faur looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you going to treat him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Need any arrangement?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll tell him myself.¡±

    Chen Zhao stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    Chen Zhao found Tiger¡¯s ward. His family was also there.

    Tiger was already awake. When he saw Chen Zhao, deep, indescribable sorrow appeared on his face.

    Today, he finally understood how big the difference between him and a professional boxer was.

    Anyway, he had already woken up on the ambnce. The apanying boxing club member told him what had happened.

    Tiger also got to know Chen Zhao again. Za Dous, whom Tiger could not even fight back, was defeated by Chen Zhao like a kid.

 Chapter 352 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 352: Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Tiger, I said this before. Stop boxing. Can¡¯t you just go to ss and study? Look at you now.¡± Tiger¡¯s mom wiped at her tears. ¡°The doctor said that you need at least two to three years to recover.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Chen Zhao walked up. ¡°Tiger, I have good news for you. A managementpany wants to sign you as their athlete.¡±

    Tiger looked at him nkly. ¡°Mr. Chen, do you think I can still box now?¡±

    ¡°Miss, can I talk to Tiger alone?¡±

    Tiger¡¯s mom turned toward Chen Zhao. She didn¡¯t know how she should reply.

    ¡°Mom, let me talk to Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Tiger¡¯s mom finally got up and left the room.

    ¡°Tiger, do you know Rufford?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s the top American sprinter and 14th track athlete worldwide.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m his main doctor,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°We also have an agreement. Last October, his injuries were simr to yours...¡± He told Tiger about his and Rufford¡¯s story. ¡°I sponsored him with the condition that a portion of his earnings would go to me for two years.¡±

    Tiger looked at him. ¡°Mr. Chen, can you heal me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. In at most a month, I¡¯ll help you recover and also act as your temporary coach to train you.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that if I sign the contract, I can be like Rufford?¡± Tiger grew excited.

    ¡°Rufford and I didn¡¯t sign any contracts. We just trust each other. But if he goes against our promise, I¡¯ll make him pay.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Tiger. ¡°You too. I won¡¯t sign anywful contracts with you. I can¡¯t promise that you can be more sessful than Rufford either. I can only say that you¡¯ll stand in the ring again, stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I ept,¡± Tiger agreed to Chen Zhao¡¯s suggestion without even thinking.

    Right now, he had no other choice.

    One option was not doing anything and recovering for two or three years. After that, his boxing career would bepletely destroyed.

    After all, he was at the prime age now. Two or three yearster, he would be going downhill.

    The other option was epting Chen Zhao¡¯s suggestion and gambling his future.

    ¡°Stay in the hospital for now. I already paid for all the bills. When you recover, we¡¯ll start the treatment. Also, I helped you find a managementpany. It¡¯s CAA, just like Rufford.¡±

    Tiger felt that Chen Zhao was a stranger. From the first conflict to theter apology to going to Chen Zhao and asking for help, until now. He discovered that Chen Zhao was clearer about his future development than he was himself.

    The man even knew CAA. This was something a newbie like him didn¡¯t even dare to think about.

    ...

    ¡°Professor Fick, I have a test report here. Help me take a look. It¡¯s my son¡¯s newest report.¡±

    Tim Waltz handed the report to Professor Fick. The advantage of being rich was that any expert or schr was at their beck and call.

    A few minutester, Professor Fick said, ¡°Mr. Waltz, this is Hoffman¡¯s newest report?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°The report after the surgery by Hoffman¡¯s lifesaver?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s from today.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Waltz, can you introduce me to that man?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tim asked, confused.

    ¡°I would like to learn from him. I can¡¯t even call myself a professor before him.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Tim Waltz was even more confused. From what he could see, Chen Zhao was young enough to be Professor Fick¡¯s student.

    ¡°Hoffman¡¯s heart surgery was very sessful. You can even say that it¡¯s perfect. It¡¯s much more effectivepared to the first surgery. His heart¡¯s shape is already close to the regr shape. The heartbeat is just a tad slower. This is because Hoffman¡¯s long-termck of exercise caused his heart to be too weak. Judging from this report, Hoffman indeed should try some exercises.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Hoffman can exercise like regr people?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I still need to get some data so Hoffman won¡¯t over-exercise.¡±

    Hearing Professor Fick¡¯s reply, Tim Waltz was even more overjoyed.

    ¡°Oh, you can ask the gentleman who performed surgery on Hoffman. He should be clearer than me about how to arrange exercises for Hoffman.¡±

    Tim thought for a moment. It made sense.

    After Hoffman¡¯s surgery, that Mr. Chen had said that Hoffman should exercise. He was definitely the most familiar about Hoffman¡¯s condition.

    But how could Waltz find the man? He didn¡¯t have his contact information. It seemed that he could only ask Dr. Faur.

    Tim went straight to the hospital and found Faur¡¯s office.

    ¡°Dr. Faur, hello.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Waltz, hello. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I wish to know Mr. Chen¡¯s contact information.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t give you his contact without his permission.¡±

    ¡°Then can you help me ask about Hoffman¡¯s condition and how he should exercise?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask for you.¡±

    ...

    The next day, Chen Zhao received Wright¡¯s call. The UCSF swim team backed out of all men¡¯s events. Only the girls remained fighting. They¡¯d probably destroyed the men¡¯s egos and were too embarrassed to continue.

    This was quite big news. It spread throughout all the University of California schools.

    The guys of the UCSF swim team went to the boxing club to cause trouble but got beaten up instead. The leader of the UCSF team¡ªthat middle-aged balding man¡ªnever went back to school after that day.

    Since UCLA was the main organizer of this year¡¯s sports event, they wouldn¡¯t go easy on the others. It was especially so with someone as authoritative as Wright.

    On the day of the opening ceremony, Chen Zhao went to the stadium to watch as well.

    Wright stood alone in the center of the huge stadium with Princess. She announced the start of thepetition through the microphone.

    It was only a schoolwide event, but they weren¡¯t any less professional than officialpetitions.

    There were many events too, including track, swimming, weightlifting, ball sports and more. There were at least 100 events with thousands of students participating.

    Many students from the ten University of California schools were at a professional level. The entire campus was filled with the athletic spirit.

    As soon as Chen Zhao walked out of the stadium, he was stopped by a few girls.

    ¡°Is UCLA really this cowardly? Do you think you can get more gold medals by hurting the guys on our swim team? They¡¯re not our only swimmers. Our women¡¯s team is stronger than the men¡¯s. We¡¯ll show you tomorrow just how good we are.¡±

 Chapter 353 - A Kingâ€™s Grandeur

    Chapter 353: A King¡¯s Grandeur

    Chen Zhao smiled. Do thesedies even know what actually happened?

    Forget it... They can do whatever they want.

    Looking at these naive girls, Chen Zhao could not bear to tell them the truth.

    He would rather let them live in their own world.

    Chen Zhao left the stadium. Eveleigh found him.

    ¡°Why are you here? Are you not watching thepetition?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a sports idiot... I¡¯m not interested in thepetition,¡± Chen Zhao said lightly.

    Eveleigh was speechless. What did the sports monster, someone who could break world records at any time, just tell her?

    ¡°Your words will make all the athletes in the world feel ashamed of themselves.¡±

    ¡°By the way... You see those girls?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the UCSF female swimming team in the distance.

    ¡°Why? You like one of them?¡±

    ¡°If any of them is in the same pool as you, beat the shit out of them.¡±

    ¡°Did they make you angry?¡±

    ¡°They just taunted me.¡±

    Eveleigh nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°What a narrow-minded person you are.¡±

    Meow, meow...

    Eveleigh lowered her head. The little cat that Chen Zhao would usually carry ran to his feet with a sausage in his mouth.

    ¡°Why did you just leave him on campus? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll go missing?¡±

    ¡°I really hope that he¡¯ll go missing,¡± Chen Zhao said, unconcerned.

    Unless Chen Zhao threw Samuel into outer space, it was almost impossible to get rid of Samuel.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡± Chen Zhao lifted Samuel up, who wiggled in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just gotten myself another believer. Do you see it? It¡¯s an offering from my believer. Do you see it?¡±

    ¡°How many believers do you have here?¡±

    ¡°Seven, no, it¡¯s eight.¡±

    ¡°It seems like you need to work harder. You¡¯ve taken another big step toward ruling the world.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing called?¡± Samuel asked, pointing to the sausage in his mouth.

    ¡°Sausage.¡±

    ¡°Add this to our deal earlier.¡±

    ¡°When will you summon me to Hell?¡±

    ¡°I need some time to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Prepare what? It wasn¡¯t this troublesome when Obitos¡¯ father summoned me to Hell. He could do it anytime.¡±

    ¡°Obitos¡¯ father is just a great lord, but I¡¯m a demon king. Of course, I need my grandeur.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to wee me with a demon army?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just building a castle.¡±

    ¡°Building a castle? For what?¡±

    ¡°As my pce, of course.¡±

    ¡°Where do you normally stay?¡±

    ¡°The Dark Forest. It¡¯ll be too embarrassing to summon you there.¡±

    Chen Zhao roughly got it. The ce Samuel usually lived in was too deste.

    Samuel would build a temporary castle to save his face.

    ¡°How long do you need?¡±

    ¡°A few days, perhaps.¡±

    ¡°How big will it be? It won¡¯t just be a cottage, will it?¡±

    ¡°Are you humiliating me, the king?¡±

    ¡°How do I dare to?¡±

    ¡°Your face is telling me that you do.¡±

    Chen Zhao nned to change the topic. ¡°Do you hardly leave the Dark Forest?¡±

    ¡°Almost never,¡± Samuel answered.

    It was no wonder Samuel looked very much like a provincial, even a vige idiot.

    ¡°Then what if your subordinates want to see you?¡±

    ¡°Simple, just send a demon who can speak very fast to see me.¡±

    ¡°Why must the demon be able to speak fast?¡±

    ¡°If he speaks too slowly, he might be eaten by me before he finishes.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao bumped into a passerby, but the passerby was definitely at a disadvantage.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± the person apologized first.

    Chen Zhao observed the person. He was big in size and did not look like amoner.

    Chen Zhao inspected him because the person whost bumped into Chen Zhao had caused him a whole lot of trouble.

    The road was wide and empty. Either both of them were not looking in front or the man wanted to do something.

    Meow!

    Chen Zhao suddenly pulled the person. ¡°Return my wallet to me.¡±

    The man¡¯s face changed. ¡°Who took your wallet?¡±

    Just then, he moved his arm and seized Chen Zhao¡¯s hands instead, wanting to lock his hands.

    However, Chen Zhao was stronger than he expected. Chen Zhao¡¯s hands did not move at all.

    When the man realized that he could not move Chen Zhao, he kicked Chen Zhao¡¯s knee with his shoe.

    Chen Zhao still did not move. Actually, the force was not even as big as when Princess yfully ran into him.

    When the person realized that his attack was again ineffective, he hit Chen Zhao¡¯s stomach with his elbow.

    Chen Zhao was finally enraged. Are you ying acrobatics with me?!

    Chen Zhao grabbed the man¡¯s neck and struck the man¡¯s forehead with his.

    Thud...

    The person copsed at once. Chen Zhao found his wallet on him.

    After a while, a girl and a group of tall men approached the fallen man.

    They helped their friend to get up from the ground, but he was still in a daze.

    Rena was very displeased. ¡°Harrow, why are you so useless? Aren¡¯t you a former elite from SEAL? And then? You failed.¡±

    ¡°Miss, he¡¯s an excellent fighter,¡± Harrow said, looking wronged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Think of a solution for me now! I want revenge. You promised that you¡¯ll help me, but you only made me angrier!¡±

    ¡°Miss, he¡¯s really strong. We¡¯re definitely no match for him unless all of us go at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Then all of you deal with him together. There¡¯s gotta be a way.¡±

    ¡°Miss, if we fight in the city, it¡¯ll cause a lot of trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°Then how? Wait for him to go somewhere deserted? I don¡¯t have that much time.¡±

    ¡°Miss, ording to our findings, he appears to be a UCLA lecturer, but he¡¯s actually an illegal doctor.¡±

    ¡°So what? Are we going to collect evidence and then send him to the police station?¡±

    ¡°No, we can use his intermediary to trick him out of the city. By then, we can deal with him in whatever way we please.¡±

    ¡°Great, very good idea. Go and do it, quick.¡±

    ¡°Miss, where should we bring him to?¡±

    ¡°The sea. Isn¡¯t he a swimming coach? I¡¯ll let him swim all he wants. Harrow, prepare me a yacht.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you should not show up. If he sees you, he might sue you.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to see him beg me.¡±

 Chapter 354 - Faliâ€™s Special Taste

    Chapter 354: Fali¡¯s Special Taste

    ¡°Do you want this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What about this?¡±

    ¡°This too.¡±

    Samuel looked at the stocked shelves. He barely had time to look at everything. As a country bumpkin demon lord, he¡¯d never seen so many items before. Even the same thing had countless different brands.

    How could you make a demon lord happy?

    Take him to the supermarket!

    ¡°This must be expensive.¡± Samuel looked at the cart of stuff. It was all for him, so he was surprisingly a bit shy.

    In his view, his followers gave him these things as offerings. Since his followers used these as offerings, it meant that these things were precious.

    Chen Zhao bought so many things today. He must¡¯ve paid a great cost.

    ¡°Good that you know.¡±

    Chen Zhao pushed the cart to the cash register. Just then, Faur called.

    ¡°Chen, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m grocery shopping. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the kid named Hoffman?¡±

    ¡°The one with an abnormal heart?¡±

    ¡°Yes, him,¡± Faur said. ¡°His father found me today, hoping I could ask you about how much Hoffman should exercise and how.¡±

    ¡°Oh, send me his test report. I¡¯ll make a n for him when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Exiting the supermarket, Chen Zhao put everything he¡¯d bring to Hell into his spatial ring.

    ¡°Anything else you want to buy?¡± Chen Zhao asked, holding Samuel.

    ¡°I want a bed that you and the Madam sleep in.¡±

    ¡°My spatial ring is almost full. I¡¯ve already put so much wyvern meat into it. I can¡¯t fit a bed in it.¡±

    ¡°If you want wyvern meat, I¡¯ll give you the ten biggest wyverns when we get to Hell. I¡¯ll expand the spatial ring for you too.¡±

    ¡°You can expand a spatial ring?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard...for my true form.¡±

    ¡°Then wait a few days for me to finish eating the meat.¡±

    Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t want to throw it out. After all, it was a delicacy from Hell. The big and small pets at home definitely couldn¡¯t finish it. Even Princess couldn¡¯t finish it if she ate her fill.

    Chen Zhao had to go to see and feed the meat to Amon.

    ¡°That low-level wyvern meat is meaningless for your pets, especially Princess. They¡¯ll only grow in size, but their magic power won¡¯t grow at all.¡±

    ¡°Then what should they eat?¡± Chen Zhao asked, curious.

    ¡°I have a subordinate who specializes in feeding my pets. He¡¯s the expert. You can ask him.¡±

    Chen Zhao put this on his mind. He was getting more and more pets.

    It was okay if they were demon incarnations like Beelzebub, but Princess¡¯ family was much more troublesome. They were smart, but they still couldn¡¯t really understand some things.

    For example, flushing the toilet was obvious for humans. Princess didn¡¯t think so though. Every time, Chen Zhao wanted to give her a spanking, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so.

    If he had the chance, Chen Zhao indeed wanted to talk to this expert.

    At home, Chen Zhao started preparing dinner. Fali came back a whileter and joined to help in the kitchen.

    After making dinner, Chen Zhao and Fali sat by the side. Leaning against Princess, they drank beer and ate dinner.

    ¡°Fali, I¡¯m going there again in two days,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Is there anything you want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what stuff they have. How do I know if you can bring it back?¡±

    ¡°Just say whatever. I¡¯ll try my best to bring it back if they have it.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Fali thought for a long while and drank some beer. ¡°Our home is almost finished, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re installing the management system. Bant¡¯s workshop is working on the furniture too.¡±

    ¡°What about decorations?¡±

    ¡°What style do you want?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t our basement empty? I want to put the skeleton of some creature there.¡±

    Chen Zhao was shocked by Fali¡¯s weird idea. ¡°Fali, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°The bigger, the better.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do my best. They should have it.¡± Since Fali requested it, Chen Zhao felt that he had to try his hardest to fulfill her wishes. Even if the spatial ring couldn¡¯t fit it all, he¡¯d just have to take a few trips. ¡°Anything else? For yourself?¡±

    ¡°Oh, how about you bring a present for Dad?¡± Fali suggested.

    ¡°What does he like?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Bring whatever you think is suitable.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    Just then, Ethan called. ¡°Hey, Chen. There¡¯s a client.¡±

    ¡°I drank alcohol,¡± Chen Zhao said. It was only two cans of beer, but he felt like he should still make it clear.

    ¡°The client offered $100,000.¡±

    ¡°That much?¡± Chen Zhao arched an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s unwilling to say. Will you take it?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao said without hesitation.

    ¡°He¡¯s at Rollmar Pier.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that Rollmar Pier was all for yachts. He couldn¡¯t figure out why the client would be there.

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Chen Zhao shoveled food into his mouth. ¡°Fali, I have a client. I gotta go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drive. You drank beer. Call a cab.¡± Fali also drank beer, so she couldn¡¯t drive him.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Chen Zhao wiped his mouth. He changed his clothes, kissed Fali goodbye, got his toolkit and left hurriedly. The two beers didn¡¯t affect his condition at all. He arrived at Rollmar Pier half an hourter.

    ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m at the pier. Notify the client.¡±

    A whileter, a man walked over from afar. He had short hair, sharp features, and wore a ck suit. It looked like he had a concealed gun.

    Aftering to America, Chen Zhao had experienced many shootings. He was more and more skilled in dealing with these things.

    He wouldn¡¯t freak out when a gun was to his head anymore.

    The client looked like a bodyguard-type person. It wasn¡¯t weird for him to have a gun.

    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    ¡°Can I know your name?¡± Chen Zhao asked, following the man.

    ¡°You can call me Jarl.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Jarl. Where are we going?¡±

    Chen Zhao saw that he¡¯d already followed Jarl to the end of the pier. Jarl pointed to the end. There was a speedboat stopped there.

    Chen Zhao nced at it. ¡°We¡¯re going out to sea?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jarl looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s a bit far. Is that okay?¡±

    For $100,000 it was obviously okay. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at swimming.¡±

    ¡°Great. Then let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 355 - How About A Truce?

    <h4>Chapter 355: How About A Truce?</h4>

    Jarl operated the speedboat and they advanced quickly out to sea.

    After almost an hour, Chen Zhao saw a yacht in front of them.

    Chen Zhao guessed that it was their destination.

    Who was his client?

    A rich person who had yed too much in a yacht party?

    Or a rich person who had identally injured someone?

    The speedboat approached the yacht slowly.

    Adder dropped down from the yacht. Jarl asked Chen Zhao to climb first and he would follow.

    Chen Zhao climbed onto the yacht and saw many bodyguards. Counting, he realized there were twelve.

    He guessed that the owner of the yacht must have some status.

    Indeed, he had never seen a person with so many bodyguards.

    Even Risfar would usually only have four bodyguards with him.

    All the bodyguards here had standard equipment¡ªck suit and sunsses. They stood with their arms crossed.

    They looked pretty fearsome, at least intimidating.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my patient?¡±

    Just then, a woman walked out from the awning on the upper deck. Because it was alreadyte, Chen Zhao could not see her face clearly. He only felt that she should be quite young.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised to see me?¡± the woman asked.

    ¡°Err... Who are you?¡± Chen Zhao looked confused. ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? We met this morning outside the UCLA stadium.¡±

    ¡°Err... Can¡¯t remember.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not sick? Then who¡¯s sick?¡±

    Rena¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Looks like you still have no idea what the situation is.¡±

    ¡°What situation?¡± Chen Zhao was still puzzled. Suddenly, he realized something. ¡°Am I abducted?¡±

    ¡°Haha... You finally got it. You¡¯re not as stupid as I thought.¡±

    ¡°Err... Can you tell me why you abducted me?¡±

    ¡°You hit my boyfriend. Do you know how much effort I¡¯ve put in to let Alessand be my boyfriend? How dare you make his handsome face swell.¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao roughly got it. The woman was both boy-crazy and mentally abnormal. ¡°Then what will you do now? Kill me?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t kill because of someone like you, but I¡¯ll beat you up like how you beat Alessand up.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t hit me from up there.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to do it myself. Harrow, Jarl, he¡¯s yours.¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that one of the bodyguards was the pickpocket he had met earlier that day.

    So the conflict earlier had been arranged too.

    Nevertheless, the woman had probably underestimated Chen Zhao at that time.

    Just then, Jarl kicked Chen Zhao from the back and Chen Zhao fell forward.

    The eleven bodyguards in front surrounded him and began to hit him.

    Chen Zhao curled up into a ball and protected his head with his arms, allowing them to attack.

    All the twelve bodyguards were carrying guns.

    No matter how strong Chen Zhao was, he could not afford a head-on conflict.

    With just their hands and feet, the twelve bodyguards could hardly deal any damage to Chen Zhao.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao decided to submit for the moment. Keep hitting me, lemme rest for a while.

    After Chen Zhao was beaten for a few minutes, Rena finally came down from the upper deck.

    ¡°Lift him up.¡±

    With his head nted, Chen Zhao was carried up by two bodyguards. Rena walked up to Chen Zhao, her face filled with arrogance. She lifted her hand and pped Chen Zhao¡¯s face. ¡°How was it? How do you feel now?¡±

    ¡°Did your bodyguards not have dinner? They didn¡¯t use much strength.¡±

    Rena went closer to inspect Chen Zhao. ¡°Jarl, Harrow, he doesn¡¯t look injured.¡±

    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t go too close to him.¡±

    Just then, strength erupted from Chen Zhao¡¯s arms.

    The two bodyguards who were carrying him suddenly felt an irresistible power which flung them out.

    In the next moment, Chen Zhao had already broken free. He immediately seized Rena¡¯s neck.

    All the bodyguards¡¯ hair stood up in fright. They drew their guns at once and pointed at Chen Zhao. ¡°Let the Miss go, now!!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all adults. Can you not be so naive?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°I suppose you¡¯re all excellent shooters. At such a close distance, you should be able to hit my head easily.¡±

    Chen Zhao took back one of his hands, but he lifted Rena up by the neck with the other hand.

    Rena almost suffocated as she kicked her legs wildly in the air.

    ¡°Let her go! We¡¯ll let you leave!¡± All the bodyguards stared anxiously at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Throw your guns into the sea,¡± Chen Zhao instructed. ¡°Everyone.¡±

    The bodyguards threw their guns without hesitation.

    Only then did Chen Zhao put Rena back onto the floor. In the ten seconds or so, she really thought that she was going to die.

    Chen Zhaoughed and turned Rena¡¯s face toward him. ¡°Darling, look, the situation¡¯s been turned over.¡±

    Rena¡¯s face was filled with anger. Gritting her teeth, she looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°I will kill you!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already dropped our guns. Now let the Miss go.¡±

    ¡°How would I know if you still have guns with you? Remove your suit and throw it into the sea.¡±

    The twelve bodyguards removed their jackets very soon, but Chen Zhao was clearly not satisfied.

    ¡°Remove your shirt too.¡±

    ¡°Also remove your pants.¡±

    The bodyguards looked at each other and then at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s hand was still ced on Rena¡¯s neck. They were really not confident that they could save Rena from him.

    They had seen Chen Zhao¡¯s unusual strength. He had lifted Rena into the air with just one hand.

    His single-arm snatch was at least 100kg!

    A lever was used in a normal single-arm snatch. Usually, a person who could lift a 200kg barbell might not be able to lift a 50kg object vertically with one hand.

    But Chen Zhao did it. Therefore, if Chen Zhao wanted to crush Rena¡¯s neck bones, he only had to use a bit of strength.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Remove it.¡±

    The twelve bodyguards had no choice but to remove their pants as well. They only had their underwear left.

    ¡°Remove your underwear too.¡± Chen Zhao made another request.

    ¡°This is too much!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao also did not want to see twelve naked men. If they were to wear red cloaks now, they would be Spartans. ¡°Forget it. Gimme a dance.¡±

    Suddenly, Jarl charged forward and pulled Rena¡¯s arm.

    Chen Zhao wanted to pull Rena back, but another bodyguard bolted forward and kicked Chen Zhao.

    He had to let Rena go and blocked the kick, taking two steps back.

    Rena returned to her bodyguards. After regaining her safety, her eyes were burning with fury.

    In fact, the twelve bodyguards, after being teased, were also mad.

    ¡°Err... How about a truce?¡±

 Chapter 356 - Why Does The Rabid Dog Bite People?

    <h4>Chapter 356: Why Does The Rabid Dog Bite People?</h4>

    ¡°Kill him!¡± Rena yelled in fury.

    Finally, Harrow moved first. He was probably the angriest of them all. He¡¯d been humiliated by Chen Zhao twice today.

    However, Chen Zhao took advantage of his impulsiveness. He grabbed Harrow¡¯s arm, his other hand going for Harrow¡¯s waist. He lifted the man up and mmed him on the deck.

    Harrow coughed out blood. He couldn¡¯t get back up anymore.

    Chen Zhao rolled his neck. ¡°Thanks for helping me warm up earlier.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be just warmupter,¡± Jarl said coldly. ¡°You better get ready for staying in the hospital for half a year.¡±

    The two bodyguards attacked Chen Zhao from the left and right. Chen Zhao could only block them.

    Real fighting wasn¡¯t like in action movies. He couldn¡¯t fend off attacks from two men, especially if they were fighting experts.

    Chen Zhao could only choose to block one side. He did that and someone behind him put him in a chokehold.

    He also got punched in the stomach. However, the bodyguard behind him obviously miscalcted Chen Zhao¡¯s strength. He pried the arm off his neck.

    He also broke that arm with a crack and tossed the man away.

    ¡°Argh! The guard got a metal pole out of nowhere and mmed it down at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao blocked it with his right arm. The pole bent, but Chen Zhao¡¯s arm was totally unharmed. The bodyguard¡¯s face with written with shock.

    This could only happen in movies¡ªhe¡¯d blocked the metal pole with his body and broke the pole instead.

    Rena was dumbfounded too. Was he human?

    ¡°You better get something sturdier.¡±

    This time, Chen Zhao was no longer on defense. Instead, he was the attacker.

    He was still too conservative with the fighting earlier. After all, the other side had the advantage in numbers. It was impossible for him not to get hit. Even Gaia wouldn¡¯t bepletely unharmed in a situation like this.

    Instead of passively waiting for them to attack and then finding a chance to fight back, it was better to get it over with.

    Exchanging blow for blow, it seemed that Chen Zhao was attacked more, but the bodyguards could only enact limited damage.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Another bodyguard was punched by Chen Zhao. He fell to the floor, grabbing his shoulder.

    Chen Zhao spun around, punching again. His fistnded heavily on a guard¡¯s face. At the same time, he was hit in the face too.

    By now, six of the 12 guards had fallen.

    The scene looked a bit bloody. The corners of Chen Zhao¡¯s lips and eyes were broken. One ear was bleeding.

    But the bodyguards on the ground were in much worse shape. It was pure luck no one had died yet.

    Thud.

    Yet another guard fell down. There were more and more guards on the ground, but Chen Zhao was still lively. Rena¡¯s bodyguards were all injured.

    Finally, thest guard was punched in the chin. He spun 360 degrees and couldn¡¯t get up again.

    Chen Zhao looked at Rena. She was curled up in a corner, staring at him in horror.

    After the fight, Chen Zhao was honestly tired. He hurt all over. This was different from the fight with the swim team a few days ago¡ªhe waspletely tired.

    These bodyguards were all skilled fighters. Their techniques weren¡¯t any weaker than Chen Zhao. They onlycked in the ability to take hits and force. For every man that Chen Zhao sent down, he had to get hit many times.

    He smiled at Rena. ¡°Isn¡¯t it surprising? Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡±

    ¡°If you dare¡ª¡±

    Crack.

    Chen Zhao pped Rena, making a side of her face swell up immediately.

    ¡°Feel good?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my dad.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s your phone. Call your dad.¡±

    Rena indeed picked up her phone and called someone. Chen Zhao snatched it over. A deep voice came from the other end. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°You called me, but you don¡¯t know who I am?¡± the other person asked, confused.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get straight to it. Your daughter is suspected of illegal imprisonment, personal injury, hiring assassins, and attempted murder. What do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Chen Zhao handed the phone to Rena, who immediately started crying. ¡°Dad, I got beaten by this *sshole. He hit me, he hit me!¡±

    ¡°Rena, what¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s Jarl? What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°Jarl¡¯s on the ground. Your bodyguards are all on the ground. Wah...I don¡¯t want these failures anymore.¡±

    ¡°Do they have a lot of people?¡±

    ¡°Just one,¡± Rena sobbed. ¡°Dad, I want to kill this *sshole. Kill him for me!¡±

    ¡°Where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°A boat.¡±

    ¡°Give him the phone.¡±

    Gritting her teeth, Rena looked at Chen Zhao and unwillingly handed the phone over.

    ¡°Hello, sir. What can I call you by?¡±

    ¡°If you can hire 12 bodyguards for your daughter, you can definitely find out who I am. I¡¯m asking you how to take care of this, or I¡¯ll just throw your daughter into the sea to feed the sharks.¡±

    ¡°Fine, how much do you want?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s bottom line. He wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if he asked for too little. But if he asked for too much, it could go from ¡°asking forpensation¡± to ¡°kidnapping for ransom.¡±

    Rena and her bodyguards weren¡¯t a gang. He wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it under wraps if he killed them all.

    After all, he¡¯de because of Ethan. If he killed these people, Chen Zhao¡¯s life would be ruined too.

    Chen Zhao was mostly logical.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Chen Zhao received an answer quickly. The man didn¡¯t hesitate, as if $500,000 wasn¡¯t any money. Chen Zhao kind of regretted asking for so little.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t wish my daughter to have any injuries.¡±

    ¡°I pped her.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for teaching Rena a lesson.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t tell if this was genuine or sarcasm.

    He was physically and mentally exhausted after the fight. He sat on the deck, applying ointment onto his face. Rena sat in the corner, hugging her legs and crying.

    The boatnded and someone was already at the pier for Rena. It was a tall and sexy woman with two bodyguards before her.

    ¡°Sister!¡± Rena jumped straight into the woman¡¯s arms.

    The woman studied Chen Zhao, who¡¯d just gotten off the boat, with cold eyes. She handed him a check. ¡°This is yours.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Chen Zhao took the money and started to leave.

    Just then, the woman said, ¡°The Floy family isn¡¯t so easy to bully.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced back at her. ¡°Do you know why dogs with rabies bite people randomly?¡±

    The woman¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Because it can feel deathing and wants people to die with it.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you understand this too.¡±

 Chapter 357 - You Arenâ€™t Going To Kill Me, Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 357: You Aren¡¯t Going To Kill Me, Are You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Sis, are we just going to let that jerk off?¡± Rena roared.

    ¡°His words are clear enough. Our family isn¡¯t big. If we enrage him, he¡¯ll surely kill our people,¡± Reya said.

    ¡°Our family is rich. Why should we be scared of him?¡±

    ¡°We can kill him, but he can kill one of our people. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Reya looked at Rena.

    ¡°So this is over?¡± Rena asked, not willing to give up.

    ¡°Yes, it ends now. Why would you provoke such an insane person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Rena turned around and left.

    Unlike the young Rena, Reya was much more rational.

    Given that Chen Zhao could defeat Rena¡¯s twelve bodyguards, he could certainly kill anyone he wanted.

    Perhaps they could kill Chen Zhao with their n¡¯s power, but what would happen before that?

    Nobody would want to go near a red-eyed mad dog.

    Their family motto was to keep a low profile. Enemies that were not irreconcble should not even be treated as enemies.

    In this society, nobody could kill a person easily.

    Even illegal gangs might not dare to, because killing a person required careful handling.

    Burying the corpse was far from being sufficient.

    If the clues were not all removed, they would be discovered without difficulty.

    As a n that had been passed down for dozens of generations, they upheld their low-profile ideology very seriously.

    Reya took out her phone. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Yes... How¡¯s Rena?¡±

    ¡°She wanted revenge, but now she¡¯s tired and resting.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Jarl and the others?¡±

    ¡°Very severely injured. They¡¯re all in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Then who would protect Rena?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough men with me. Also, if you send more people here, I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll find that person again. Small conflicts don¡¯t matter, but if we really enrage that guy...¡±

    ¡°Can we buy him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s not worth it to hire him as a mere bodyguard.¡±

    ¡°Then bring Rena back.¡±

    ¡°Only if she¡¯s willing to leave.¡±

    ¡°Is there no solution?¡±

    ¡°Let me think.¡± Reya rubbed her forehead.

    ¡°Please, end this quickly. Don¡¯t let Rena create more trouble.¡±

    ...

    Just when Chen Zhao reached home, he received a call from a stranger. ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Reya. We met at the dock.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Do you want some extra ie?¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to kill me, are you?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I feel that the conflict between you and Rena is only a kids¡¯ horsey.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m a kid?¡±

    ¡°Alright, the serious topic. I¡¯ll pay for you to pretend dead, just so that Rena can forget about all this. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°How much is that?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. These rich people would give a few hundred dors just for him to act.

    Were they even treating money as money?

    ¡°Can it go any higher?¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I ept. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Think of something that you can act safely.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, bring me onto the yacht, tie me up tightly and throw me into the sea,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Do you need me to arrange someone to save you?¡±

    ¡°No, just do all those. I¡¯ll escape myself, but I hope there won¡¯t be too many people on the yacht. I don¡¯t want to be beaten up again.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Reya agreed without hesitation.

    Both of them were really frustrated by the event, so they wanted to end it as soon as possible.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Zhao nodded, but he did not turn the lights on.

    He really did not want Fali to worry. After showering, he went onto the bed quietly.

    The next day, Chen Zhao left the house before Fali even got up.

    When he arrived in Ethan¡¯s motel, Ethan was astonished by his wound-filled face.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The clientst night.¡±

    ¡°So what happened?¡± Ethan asked, frowning.

    ¡°The client had some personal conflict with me. It was a trap.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge for you.¡±

    ¡°No, this whole thing is over. Stay out of it,¡± Chen Zhao said, shaking his head.

    ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a girl. What can you do? Find people to gang-rape her?¡±

    ¡°Fine, since you said it¡¯s over.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen. Have you had breakfast?¡± Li Qing carried a tray of sandwiches out from the oven and ced it on the counter.

    Chen Zhao grabbed a sandwich and began eating. ¡°No, or else why would I be here?¡±

    ¡°Li, you work here. Can you stop helping an outsider?¡± Ethanined.

    ¡°Auntie Li, you look much better today.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Chen.¡±

    In fact, Li Qing did not just look better. She even had something that she never had before.

    ¡°Mr. Ethan, I suggest you don¡¯t go out during this period. I¡¯ve been seeing many shooting events on the news. Maybe you should go out when it¡¯s more peaceful,¡± Li Qing advised.

    Of course, Li Qing knew where Ethan would normally go: either red light districts or bars.

    ¡°It¡¯s my problem. Who can sit in the motel all day?¡±

    ¡°Then please be careful.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Li Qing and could not help but ask, ¡°Auntie Li, do you know physiognomy?¡±

    Chen Zhao talked to Li Qing in Chinese so that Ethan would not understand them.

    ¡°Haha... It¡¯s just some outdated stuff. It all depends on whether you believe in it. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡±

    ¡°I really believe in this kind of stuff. Can you look at my physiognomy?¡± Chen Zhao asked sincerely.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I can¡¯t tell anything from your face.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is it not convenient for you to say?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I really can¡¯t tell. There are some rules to my inherited technique. Those whose faces are sealed by the three yin or blocked by the six hills cannot be understood.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°The three yin refer to seeing a ghost, entering a ghost gate, and dealing with a ghost. The yin energy would seal the person¡¯s physiognomy. Mr. Chen, you must have done one of them, right?¡±

    ¡°Then what are the six hills?¡± Chen Zhao did not give a direct reply.

    ¡°True self, those who have experienced major ups and downs, those who have an unshakable will, those who have returned from death, those who possess supernatural skills, and those who do not believe in it. Apart from true self, the other five are unpredictable, not within the control of destiny, and therefore cannot be understood.¡±

    ¡°Did you see something on Ethan?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ethan¡¯s face has been covered in evil recently. His luck is dissipating and he also has no house to shelter him outside, so he¡¯ll surely run into trouble. When a person is out of luck, even a small event may cause death. That¡¯s why I suggest he stay in the motel, where he¡¯ll be protected. He can go out when his luck regathers.¡±

 Chapter 358 - Eveleighâ€™s Debut

    <h4>Chapter 358: Eveleigh¡¯s Debut</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After listening to Li Qing, Chen Zhao nced at Ethan.

    ¡°What are you two talking about? Can you not speak in Chinese?¡± Ethanined.

    Chen Zhao turned toward him. ¡°Are you sure you want to know what we¡¯re talking about?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. If you speak Chinese before me again, we¡¯re over.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sick,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m sick? With what? Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡±

    ¡°Did you not use protection?¡±

    Ethan¡¯s expression grew ufortable. ¡°Most of the time...¡± he stammered.

    ¡°That means you sometimes don¡¯t use condoms, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh... What did I get?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine and you¡¯ll be fine in a few days,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But if you run out to y before I say you¡¯re better, you can be limp for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Give me the medicine.¡±

    Ethan might not listen to Li Qing, but he would definitely listen to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Auntie Li, if this *sshole runs around before he¡¯s better, remember to tell me. I¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t get hard ever again.¡±

    ¡°Chen, why are you so evil? Can¡¯t I go out to buy something?¡±

    ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re really going out to buy something or mess around? Do you want to infect other people after getting sick?¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stay in the motel obediently.¡±

    Chen Zhao still wasn¡¯t reassured. ¡°Auntie Li, call me no matter where he goes.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Li Qing was very grateful towards Chen Zhao and Ethan. After all, they were the ones who gave her hope when she was most hopeless.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy these two days,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If there are clients, don¡¯te looking for me.¡±

    Then he prescribed some Chinese medicine for Ethan.

    ...

    In the afternoon, L.A¡¯s temperature rose. It was only February, but it still reached more than 70 degrees.

    When Chen Zhao got to UCLA, the entire campus was heated up. Many students from the other schools came to cheer on their schoolmates.

    Eveleigh already found Chen Zhao in the crowd. It wasn¡¯t because he was eye-catching, but he stood out. After all, he had so many pets with him. Princess was even more attention-grabbing.

    ¡°You got beaten up?¡± Eveleigh looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s face in surprise. He had a bandage on the corner of his eyes and there were bruises on his cheeks too.

    Normans was curious who could beat Chen Zhao up like this. And where were the people who¡¯d done it?

    ¡°I fell,¡± Chen Zhao said carelessly.

    Eveleigh remembered their first meeting on the train. He¡¯d also looked like this and had the same answer.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re still here?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before the meet.¡± Eveleigh wasn¡¯t nervous at all. She seemed very calm.

    Some people were skilled but would get nervous in public events and perform poorly.

    ¡°You should go prepare,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Just then, some students walked over. ¡°Sir, can I take a picture with Princess?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao nodded, making a weing gesture.

    The students were a bit scared when they approached Princess. But after a girl hugged Princess, the other students grew braver. They made all sorts of weird poses.

    This caused some consequences¡ªmore and more people went to take pictures of Princess. ck Ma and White Ma grew dispirited. They hung their heads low listlessly.

    Woof.

    ¡°That b*tch. It¡¯s all because of her that no one cares about us anymore.¡± ck Ma looked at Princess, baring his teeth.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand this.¡± White Ma was jealous too.

    ¡°Can I take pictures with these two big dogs?¡±

    Woof, woof!

    White Ma and ck Ma were instantly alive again. They enthusiastically responded to the student¡¯s request.

    ¡°Seems like the humans still have good taste.¡±

    ¡°They must¡¯ve sensed the noble Mammon blood in us.¡±

    Meow.

    ¡°You two are an embarrassment to all demons. If Mammon knew that you two act so desperate to get humans¡¯ love, he¡¯d definitely cough out blood in anger.¡± Samuel looked at them with disdain.

    A woman suddenly saw Samuel standing on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder and yelped. ¡°Wow! Such a cute kitty. He¡¯s too cute. Can I hug him?¡±

    Meow.

    ¡°Do you see that? I took over another human. Yet another human has been conquered, haha... My noble n will soon be realized.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, where¡¯s your restraint?¡±

    They finally reached the notarium, but there was a bigger audience than imagined. This was a standard notarium that could seat 5,000 people.

    Swimming was a pretty popr sport in America, so there were many observers.

    Chen Zhao could barely find empty seats for his family.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, here, here..e sit here.¡±

    The boxing club members waved at Chen Zhao enthusiastically in the distance. They didn¡¯t seem to have any seats near them, but they knew to use their strength and kick out three guys next to them.

    Chen Zhao sat in the seat the boxing club made for him. Princess and the others followed suit.

    ...

    Grint also came to the pool. He knew that Eveleigh had hired Chen Zhao as her coach. He wanted to see if Chen Zhao was actually an effective coach.

    UCLA¡¯s swim team was average. They weren¡¯t inst ce, but they couldn¡¯t reach the top either.

    Earlier, they¡¯d already done the 50-meter and 100-meter freestyle. Their best result was third ce, managing to score a bronze medal.

    Next was Gina Lisby. She was the closest to a professional athlete in the team, but she didn¡¯t even get a medal in the 1500-meter swim. She¡¯d faced even stronger opponents, including a true Olympic candidate.

    Gina performed poorly. Of course, she was also affected by the other swimmers¡¯ water currents.

    Up until now, UCLA only had a bronze medal for swimming. Most of the UCLA students had already lost. No one wanted to see their athletes lose tragically.

    Round after round of failure made them lose interest.

    Finally, it was time for the women¡¯s 800-meter freestyle. The swimmers from every school entered the notarium. Eveleigh scanned the audience for Chen Zhao.

    She finally found Chen Zhao in the center of the crowd. She waved at him; Chen Zhao nodded too.

 Chapter 359 - World Record In An Unofficial Competition

    <h4>Chapter 359: World Record In An Unofficial Competition</h4>

    ¡°Ready,¡± the judge instructed.

    All the contestants stood on the tform. When the gun was fired, the ten contestants jumped into the water simultaneously.

    Grint looked at Eveleigh. Swimming in the sixthne, she was the fastest.

    As a long-distance runner, Grint knew about mid- and long-distance swimming too.

    Mid- and long-distance swimming were simr to long-distance running in that they all needed appropriate tactics.

    An athlete should not swim too quickly at the start, or he or she would very likely run out of stamina halfway.

    But Eveleigh was too fast. It was clearly not the correct stamina distribution for this swimmingpetition.

    Very soon, Eveleigh was at least ten meters ahead of the rest. At the first 50-meter turning point, she was at least three seconds ahead, which was increased to ten seconds at the second turning point.

    The referee team had also been watching thepetition. Because the contest was half-official, there was an electronic timer.

    ¡°The girl inne 6 used 26 seconds for 50 meters. It¡¯s a sprint. She won¡¯t have enough stamina to sprint at the end.¡±

    ¡°What did her coach tell her? It¡¯s so amateur. Racing at the beginning until she¡¯s out of strength.¡±

    ¡°Could it be some kind of tactic?¡±

    ¡°No way. Swimming has developed over so many years. Almost all tactics have been discovered. In the early stages, some people indeed tried to sprint at the start so as to get ahead of the rest, but they lost eventually. Using all strength at the start just isn¡¯t the right rhythm for 800m freestyle.¡±

    ¡°First 50 meters, 26 seconds, turning 1.1 seconds. Second 50 meters, 27.45 seconds, turning 0.99 seconds. Third 50 meters, 27.35 seconds... She¡¯s already swum 400 meters. She¡¯s still maintaining this speed.¡±

    ¡°Her stamina is really good.¡±

    By then, Eveleigh was already at least 50 meters ahead of the other contestants.

    ¡°She slowed down. 500 to 550 meters, 31 seconds.¡±

    ¡°If she had the correct tactic, she would definitely have a good chance of emerging first, or even producing an excellent result.¡±

    700 meters...

    ¡°Huh? She sped up again. That¡¯s fast!¡±

    ¡°26.5 seconds. She¡¯s sprinting again.¡±

    ¡°Where did she get the stamina?¡±

    ¡°What? How could she be so fit?¡±

    Finally, Eveleigh finished the race first.

    Everyone in the referee team stood up, staring at her in disbelief.

    The result had yet to be disyed on the electronic screen because none of them could believe their eyes.

    Eveleigh also looked at the screen, waiting for the result.

    Finally, after ten seconds or so, the result appeared.

    7 minutes, 59 seconds and 89 milliseconds!

    The audience was stirred up.

    ¡°This is fake, right?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! How could this happen?¡±

    ¡°Is this result very good?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Are you a fool? Do you know what¡¯s the world record?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°8 minutes and 11 seconds.¡±

    ¡°If the result is real, then this girl would have created a miracle. She¡¯s the first woman to hit 8 minutes for 800m freestyle, an entire 11 seconds faster than the world record!¡±

    After about 40 seconds, the second contestant arrived. When she saw the numbers on the electronic screen, particrly the result above hers, she also looked at Eveleigh in astonishment.

    Eveleigh simrly stared at the screen in bafflement. Even she could not believe that she had achieved such a result.

    It was unbelievable.

    How did she do it?

    Was the result even real?

    As an amateur swimmer, Eveleigh had just broken the world record?

    ...

    Grint looked at the result in doubt and confusion.

    Is this the result of that person¡¯s training?

    In ten days, he created a world record breaker?

    There was nothing apart from bewilderment. Grint¡¯s head went nk.

    If I found him myself, if I agreed to Eveleigh¡¯s condition at that time, would I be able to achieve an earth-shattering result, just like she did?

    Just then, the referee team announced the result effective.

    The fact that this match was not even a national-level one, and therefore would not be acknowledged by FINA, would not prevent the result from being exposed.

    After all, it was a result that would shock the entire swimming world.

    Just as Eveleigh climbed out of the pool, the referee team and her school representatives approached her.

    ¡°Ms. Eveleigh, we need to conduct a urine test and blood test on you. Are you okay with them?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Eveleigh also wanted to know whether she had achieved such an incredible result because of illegal drugs.

    The preliminary urine test result came out very soon. It was very normal, with nothing outside the eptable range.

    Of course, the preliminary check was very basic. Eveleigh¡¯s sample had to be delivered to a specializedboratory for a more urate check.

    Very soon, everyone at UCLA knew that a new world record had just been born in the swimmingplex.

    When Eveleigh stood on the podium to receive her award, she felt as if she was in the Olympics.

    She began to hesitate, not knowing whether she should be a professional athlete.

    ¡°Eveleigh, can I have an autograph, please?¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh, take a photo with me.¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh, I like you...¡±

    ¡°Eveleigh...¡±

    Eveleigh had a hard time passing through the crowd but she finally found Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Chen, continue to be my coach.¡± Eveleigh looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    Chen Zhao still shook his head. He would have to spend a lot of time training Tiger.

    Thus, he definitely would not be able to spend a few hours a day training another person.

    ¡°Do you n to be professional?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Eveleigh¡¯s family was very rich. After all, two hundred thousand was not something that a middle-ss family could afford.

    Of course, if she were to be an athlete, she would be able to achieve outstanding results.

    ¡°I¡¯m hesitating. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°What will you do in the future?¡±

    ¡°Inherit my family business...¡± Eveleigh replied.

    ¡°Alright, go and be an athlete.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll never be toote to inherit your family business. Spend a few years on what you like first. When you can no longer swim, go back to your family. When you¡¯re older, you can even boast to your grandchildren about how yful... no, how grand you¡¯ve been. If you give up on swimming and go inherit your family business, you¡¯ll regret it in the future. Instead of that, you might as well be more decisive now.¡±

 Chapter 360 - Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 360: Dead?</h4>

    ¡°Dell,e to UCLA. I need to go out for two days. Help me look after Princess and the others... Oh, help me find some things too. I have an emergency.¡±

    A whileter, Dell came over and drove Chen Zhao¡¯s RV away. Chen Zhao kept Samuel by his side though.

    Then he went for the pier. Reya was already there waiting.

    ¡°You really came?¡± Reya was quite surprised by this Chinese man who could risk his life for money.

    ¡°You sure you won¡¯t take the chance to kill me, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao really couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of $500,000. He could earn all that just by acting. How could he refuse something like this?

    There was danger, but the reward was high too.

    Reya suddenly stabbed at Chen Zhao with a dagger. Chen Zhao reflexively grabbed it. The de slipped past his fingers and Reya¡¯s wrist cracked. Chen Zhao had dislocated it.

    ¡°Let go.¡± Reya was in pain.

    Chen Zhao let go and took two steps back. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to say that I can¡¯t beat you, so you can trust me.¡± Reya popped her wrist back in ce. She seemed practiced. ¡°You¡¯re too extreme.¡±

    ¡°I thought you were actually trying to kill me.¡±

    ¡°If I really wanted to kill you,¡± Reya said. ¡°I would have a dozen snipers around here. You wouldn¡¯t be able to run.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Is your wrist okay? I can heal it for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Reya led Chen Zhao onto the boat and they set sail. She looked at the cat in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms. ¡°You sure you want to bring it?¡±

    Chen Zhao brought Samuel because he wanted to go directly into Hell. It was also to be guarded against Reya. If she really wanted to kill Chen Zhao, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy. He¡¯d have Samuel activate his territory pollution directly.

    ¡°He¡¯s my guardian angel.¡± Chen Zhao petted Samuel¡¯s head.

    ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯ll tie you upter.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Just don¡¯t use chains.¡±

    If he struggled, he could break regr hemp or nylon rope. But if he was actually chained up, he¡¯d be f*cked.

    ¡°Act realistically when my sisteres upter. If she sees through it, I¡¯m not going to pay.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll make sure everyone thinks I¡¯m dead.¡±

    Another boat approached from the distance.

    Reya tied Chen Zhao up. ¡°See if this is tight enough.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    To be honest, Reya wanted to see how Chen Zhao would escape too. She¡¯d prepared and tied the rope herself. It was different than those escape artists.

    It seemed like Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t worried at all. Reya couldn¡¯t figure out where his confidence came from.

    The two boats met. Rena and some bodyguards boarded Reya¡¯s boat.

    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Rena was taken aback when she saw Chen Zhao tied up on the deck.

    ¡°So you can take your anger out on him,¡± Reya said. ¡°With your order, I¡¯ll throw him into the sea.¡±

    Rena hesitated. ¡°Wait...I want to talk to him.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked up coldly at her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to live or die?¡± Rena looked at him, still unable to suppress the angry fire in her eyes.

    Thinking of the humiliation she enduredst night, she was furious. Even though she¡¯d caused it herself, she was still angry. Chen Zhao was the first person who hit her in her entire life.

    ¡°What do you want now?¡±

    ¡°Be my swim coach and I¡¯ll let you go,¡± Rena said.

    Behind her, Reya froze. She never imagined that Rena would make this request.

    How could he be a coach? Reya had investigated. He seemed to be a doctor.

    Reya didn¡¯t know, but as a swimmer, Rena had participated in today¡¯s meet and even the same event as Eveleigh. How could she not know?

    Chen Zhao¡¯s student not only won first ce, but she¡¯d also created such a shocking record.

    Rena looked at Chen Zhao with zing eyes. If Chen Zhao could be her coach, she¡¯d also be the one watched by thousands.

    The entire world would know her name. She would be the brightest star of the swimming circle.

    Every girl had their own dream and Rena wasn¡¯t an exception. She¡¯d once thought that she was good enough. She was the most popr girl at UCSF and thought that she was the center of the swim team.

    She anticipated bing the center of attention again in today¡¯s meet. But the result waspletely different. She didn¡¯t be the focus. She was only in the background to make the star more obvious.

    She was under Eveleigh and her record. Eveleigh was the first woman in the world to swim under eight minutes for this event.

    Rena was very jealous and she asked around. Eveleigh¡¯s swimming had always been average. She couldn¡¯t even reach a professional level, let alone break a world record.

    But ten days ago, she hired Chen Zhao as her coach and had today¡¯s shocking result.

    Rena also wanted to enjoy this fame. After the meet, she looked for Chen Zhao. She didn¡¯t expect that her sister had captured Chen Zhao.

    ¡°How much did that Eveleigh give you? I won¡¯t give you any less.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. No matter how much money, it couldn¡¯t be easier than today¡¯s money.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Chen Zhao said gravely. ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be your coach.¡±

    ¡°You really think I won¡¯t kill you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do it. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    Chen Zhao stood up, making Rena retreat in fear. She knew how good Chen Zhao was at fighting. She didn¡¯t want to get beaten up again.

    The bodyguards quickly went before her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll haunt you as a ghost,¡± Chen Zhao called out to Rena.

    With that, he rushed to the deck and jumped off. Reya¡¯s lips twitched, thinking, This is too overdramatic. Rena will figure it out easily.

    But the situation changed instantly. A huge creature broke out of the waters.

    It was a killer whale!

    Everyone yelled in shock. The whale was so big that it gave them goosebumps.

    It rushed out of the water and bit Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Ah...help...help...ah!¡±

    Everyone froze. Half of Chen Zhao¡¯s body was inside the whale¡¯s mouth and he screamed for help.

    Reya was dumbfounded. She just watched Chen Zhao get taken away. A blood-red trail was left in the water.

    Finally, the whale sank into the water with Chen Zhao.

 Chapter 361 - I Swear In The Name Of God

    <h4>Chapter 361: I Swear In The Name Of God</h4>

    ¡°Dead... Why, why is he just dead?¡± Both Rena and Reya were astonished.

    They could not believe the oue. Reya originally thought that Chen Zhao could escape in the sea.

    Nobody expected such an ident to ur.

    An enormous killer whale had actually been waiting for him in the sea. Once he jumped into the sea, he was bitten by the killer whale.

    In the sea, nobody could survive a killer whale¡¯s attack.

    At the moment, Chen Zhao, whom they thought had already been torn into pieces, was sitting on Amon¡¯s back.

    Since theyst met half a month ago, Amon had grown in size again.

    Half a month ago, he was fifteen meters long, but now he was already twenty meters long and weighed forty tons.

    Indeed, Amon was a real giant even in the sea. No animal could bepared to him apart from blue whales.

    Chen Zhao fed Amon all the remaining wyvern meat.

    He could not understand the growth of Amon, Princess, and Walter. Since Princess became a hybrid demon, she had been growing at an increasing rate. Compared to her, Walter¡¯s growth was much more normal.

    Of course, he was only normalpared to Princess.

    Nevertheless, their growth was still too weak before Amon.

    Chen Zhao had asked Dell to get him some fake blood props which looked really realistic.

    The people on the yacht must be thinking that he was dead.

    It was about time to go to Hell.

    Chen Zhao lifted Samuel and said, ¡°Samuel, summon me to Hell.¡±

    Immediately, the sky darkened. Chen Zhao realized that he was in the sky.

    But what was below his feet?

    It was a whale!

    It was a whale whose fin was bigger than its body, an enormous whale that was soaring in the air with its flippers.

    The whale below his feet which was over a hundred meters long... was Amon?

    Amon was also stunned.

    ¡°Why am I back in Hell? It¡¯s so tiring... I only want to float in the sea, not fly in the sky... Forget it. Let me fall to death.¡±

    Chen Zhao was simrly stunned. What was happening?

    When he was summoned in the past, there were also other demons beside him, but none was summoned to Hell alongside him.

    Moreover, the demons in the human world should be projections.

    Amon¡¯s true body should be somewhere in Hell. Was the whale below Chen Zhao Amon¡¯s true form or just a projection?

    ¡°Amon, it¡¯s not the time to give up. Land first. After I go down, you can fall to death yourself,¡± Chen Zhao said gently.

    If it was Beelzebub or someone else, Chen Zhao would not be worried.

    However, it was Amon. Chen Zhao was really anxious about his own safety.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to move my wings. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±

    Chen Zhao could feel the two of them falling at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Samuel, where are you?! Come out, I¡¯m going to die!¡±

    ¡°Amon, calm down. Think about it. When I return to the human world, you can stay in the sea again. Aren¡¯t you happy? Aren¡¯t you delighted?¡±

    ¡°When are you returning?¡±

    ¡°After a day.¡±

    ¡°A day? It¡¯s so tiring... Forget it. Let me die now.¡±

    Chen Zhao really did not know how Amon had managed to survive until today.

    Chen Zhao cursed Amon in his mind.

    Suddenly, a shadow spread out from the forest below them and crept to Amon¡¯s shadow on the ground.

    Then, Amon¡¯s body stopped in the air. He was clearly overjoyed.

    ¡°This feels amazing. I can stay in the air without using any strength.¡±

    The shadow below them turned into a solid hand, which extended toward the sky and supported Amon on it.

    Amon¡¯s hundred-meter body wasrge enough, but he looked as tiny as a bean sprout on the palm.

    As for Chen Zhao, he was as insignificant as a speck of dust.

    Chen Zhao climbed down from Amon¡¯s back and stepped onto the shadow-transformed palm.

    It felt as real as if he were standing onnd.

    The shadow palm lowered gradually and finally dissipated into nothingness. Amony on the ground, motionless.

    ¡°It¡¯s great. I¡¯ll just rot like this.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes and ignored Amon. He was deep in a dense forest.

    Suddenly, the trees around him turned alive.

    Trees of varying heights turned into tree monsters. Their branches became arms and their roots became legs.

    They all looked pretty old, with vines dropping down like an elder¡¯s beard. Even their leaves were yellow and withered.

    ¡°Lost soul, this is the kingdom of the sublimes, in which sleeps the supreme king. You shall be sacrificed, with great honor, to our king, the highest award one could receive. Please ept your fate.¡±

    ¡°F**k off, he¡¯s my guest!¡± Suddenly, a deafening roar was heard from the depth of the forest.

    The tree monsters quickly rooted in fear and turned back into trees, as if they had never appeared.

    It felt great to have a superior protector.

    ¡°Hey, one of you,e and lead the way. Where¡¯s your boss?¡±

    ¡°Mezahee, bring him to me. I promise I won¡¯t eat you... I swear in the name of God.¡±

    A face appeared on the trunk of the old tree monster and said to the depth of the forest, ¡°Dear King Samuel, your petty servant is but old and unable to leave thisnd. Please forgive me.¡±

    Only a fool would believe a demon king who swore in the name of God.

    ¡°Show me the direction. I¡¯ll go myself,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Honored guest, the path where the shadow grows shall lead you to our hibernating king.¡±

    Where the shadow grows?

    Chen Zhao inspected his surroundings. He realized that some of the soil was especially dark, as if someone had spilled some ink on it.

    The further he walked along the colored path, the darker the soil became.

    After a while, Chen Zhao saw many skeletons, presumably from different kinds of organisms, on the ground.

    Suddenly, a huge carcass appeared before him, which was even bigger than Amon¡¯s true form. The carcass was filled with wounds and Chen Zhao could not tell what it was.

    From its injuries, it should have just been killed within thest few hours.

    Chen Zhao stopped and stared at the carcass.

    Suddenly, the belly of the carcass was opened and a ck shadow charged out.

    Samuel! Samuel¡¯s true form was not as big as Chen Zhao had expected.

    He looked just like when Chen Zhao had first summoned him, except that he now had a single horn on his head and a pair of wings on his back instead of a single wing.

    ¡°Samuel?¡±

    ¡°Human, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you hibernating?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes, I hibernate for six hours every day.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called hibernation?¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. It was just normal sleep.

    To him, anything less than a few hundred or a few thousand years should not be called hibernation.

    ¡°Stop the nonsense. Give me the offerings.¡±

    ¡°Wait, where¡¯s the castle? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve specially built a castle to wee my arrival?¡±

 Chapter 362 - Gift A Castle

    <h4>Chapter 362: Gift A Castle</h4>

    ¡°Look up.¡±

    Look up? Chen Zhao did so.

    What was in the sky?

    There didn¡¯t seem to be anything.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Come to my back.¡±

    Chen Zhao went onto Samuel¡¯s back and he brought Chen Zhao into the air again. Samuel was very fast. Chen Zhao just felt that the mountains were covered in fog and they passed throughyers of clouds.

    ¡°Samuel, why did Amon get summoned too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first summoning,¡± Samuel answered. ¡°I didn¡¯t grasp the ritual¡¯s power fully and you were standing on Amon, so he got summoned too.¡±

    Chen Zhao was now sure that this was an unreliable demon king.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°The castle that I¡¯m gifting to you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you gifting it to me? I can¡¯t take it back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you can. I¡¯ll just expand your spatial ring.¡±

    ¡°Then why are we in the sky?¡±

    ¡°My castle for you is in the sky.¡±

    Finally, Chen Zhao saw a huge castle standing among the clouds. The majestic ck and white building was a sky castle that should only belong in legends.

    This was the most majestic building Chen Zhao had ever seen before. Other than ¡°incredible,¡± he couldn¡¯t think of any other way to describe it.

    There were inverted rocks below the sky castle. It looked like some mountain had been ripped out of the ground.

    When Chen Zhaonded on the sky castle, his legs actually trembled. It wasn¡¯t fear; it was excitement.

    Just then, a group of inferior demons swarmed out of an arched gate.

    ¡°Come over here and meet your new master.¡±

    The inferior demons knelt down. There were probably 1,000 demons in the dark mass.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    Under Samuel¡¯s lead, Chen Zhao walked into the gate. There were a dozen wyverns of various sizes on the empty space within the castle.

    ¡°These inferior demons are helping you take care of wyverns,¡± Samuel said.

    ¡°I can¡¯t take care of so many wyverns and demons,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I gave them ten years of food. If you still need them in ten years, you can exchange things from the human world with me.¡±

    ¡°This castle is huge. I won¡¯t have anywhere to put it even if I bring it to the human world, right?¡±

    ¡°You can put it in the space crevice.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes brightened. Yes, he could let ckie live in this castle.

    He handed over the things that he¡¯d promised Samuel. To be honest, he felt like his gifts were too cheap. It was even a bit embarrassing.

    But, even more embarrassingly, Samuel was actually sniffing the catnip with an expression of pleasure.

    Fine, as long as you like it...

    ¡°Right, where¡¯s your subordinate that knows the soul healing spell and the one that helps you raise pets?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re hurrying over right now.¡± Samuel looked intoxicated after enjoying the catnip.

    Inferior demons and wyverns had a strange rtionship. These tamed wyverns would eat the demons that identally got close. If inferior demons reached a certain number, they would also be fed to wyverns.

    However, they were also the ones taking care of wyverns. Thetter were omnivores and ate everything. However, they were even less intelligent than dogs and could only be used as rides. They couldn¡¯t be trained to do anything else.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even dare to get close to them, lest he gets bitten.

    It took a few hours just to explore the entire castle. Just then, Samuel notified Chen Zhao that his subordinates had arrived.

    When he went downstairs, he saw two demons. One was in a soul state. It looked like a Banshee. Banshees were all female, but this one was male and looked very ugly.

    The other demon was short and fat. He was only half of Chen Zhao¡¯s height and red with a pair of hooves and a round belly. He held a whip in his hands and had horns on his head.

    ¡°You two introduce yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Living Lord. I am Mikov, the Soul Master... Living Lord, are you interested in lending me your soul to study?¡± Mikov used an extremely gentle voice to talk about such a scary thing.

    Who would be introduced in lending him their soul?

    ¡°Mikov, he¡¯s my guest, not your lowly toy. You should show enough respect. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, respected Living Lord.¡± Mikov was apologizing, but his tone hadn¡¯t changed at all. It was still so eerie.

    ¡°Hello, respected Living Lord. I am the shepherd Senlow.¡±

    ¡°Respected Living Lord,¡± Mikov asked. ¡°How can we help you?¡±

    ¡°I want to learn Soul Heal.¡±

    ¡°Then what will you pay? If it¡¯s your soul, I¡¯d be happy to teach it to you.¡±

    ¡°What about this?¡± Chen Zhao took out a demonic crystal.

    Mikov¡¯s eyes shed, but he quickly shook his head. ¡°Not enough.¡±

    ¡°Then give me a price.¡±

    ¡°Ten years¡¯ worth of demonic crystals,¡± Mikov said.

    Chen Zhao thought he¡¯d state an exorbitant price, but it was only ten years. ¡°Okay.¡± He nced at Senlow. ¡°I have some pets and I would like advice on how to make them listen.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord, I can teach you the wild beast¡¯snguage.¡±

    Oh? This skill is useful!

    Senlow was obviously more ethical than Mikov. He only asked for one demonic crystal.

    Chen Zhao had thought that, as Samuel¡¯s subordinates, they¡¯d be superior demons like Beelzebub Zofee and Orris. In reality, they were only mid-level demons, like Beelzebub, Raymond, and the others.

    Senlow didn¡¯t even know how to fight. He was a worker demon and only survived in Hell because of Samuel¡¯s reputation.

    As for Mikov, he was a demon whose body had been ripped off. He had a cool title¡ªSoul Master¡ªbut he actually wasn¡¯t much better at fighting than Senlow. They were both kind of failures.

    Mikov taught quite earnestly after getting paid. He even took out his treasure, an iplete soul, to demonstrate to Chen Zhao personally.

    Soul Recovery was an easy and basic spell. With Chen Zhao¡¯s current magic power, it wasn¡¯t hard at all.

    After learning it, he turned toward Senlow.

    ¡°Living Lord, this is a skill stone. If you eat it, you¡¯ll be able to learn the beast¡¯snguage directly.¡±

    Chen Zhao took the stone and studied it all over. ¡°This is edible?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a stone, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°The skill stone is a stone, but every creature can digest it. It won¡¯t harm you at all.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned toward Samuel. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s edible,¡± Samuel said with confidence.

    Since Samuel said so, Chen Zhao would put it on the side for now.

 Chapter 363 - Alive And Well

    <h4>Chapter 363: Alive And Well</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Have you found his corpse?¡± Reya asked.

    ¡°Miss, no. He¡¯s probably eaten whole. It¡¯s impossible to find him,¡± the bodyguard beside Reya replied.

    He was also a witness for the ident a day ago. He saw the entire tragedy.

    The killer whale was way too big. It only had to open its mouth slightly to swallow a person.

    Chen Zhao was bitten firmly by the killer whale and dragged for a few hundred meters, leaving a path of blood behind.

    Even if he was not swallowed, he would not have survived.

    Reya did not have much hope either. After receiving her bodyguard¡¯s reply, she shook her head. ¡°Search for six more hours. If you still find nothing, ask all the ships toe back.¡±

    Reya sighed. ¡°How¡¯s Rena?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even dare to touch water now. She¡¯s probably... shocked.¡±

    After all, she had seen a living human being eaten by a killer whale right before her eyes.

    To the somewhat immature Rena, it was a horrifying sight.

    Because of this, Reya really hoped that it was just a fake show arranged by Chen Zhao.

    She already regretted her n.

    She originally wanted Chen Zhao to fake a show, so that Rena could forget about what had happened two days ago.

    Nobody expected Chen Zhao to jump into a killer whale.

    Although killer whales would not usually assault humans, it could happen.

    The killer whale was truly enormous, a real giant in the sea.

    Therefore, Rena was now hydrophobic. She did not even dare to go near a swimming pool, not to mention the sea.

    ...

    ¡°Human, give me your spatial ring. Let me expand it.¡±

    Chen Zhao passed the spatial ring to Samuel. The ring just floated before him.

    Just then, Samuel¡¯s single horn fired a beam of ck light. A ck lightning bolt appeared and zapped around, as if it was going to tear space apart, before disappearing.

    Chen Zhao could not understand Samuel¡¯s spell, but it surely looked advanced.

    Many magical inscriptions appeared, interconnected, around the ring. It looked like those special effects in movies.

    Nheless, there was no screen at the moment. Everything was happening right before Chen Zhao.

    After a while, all the magical inscriptionsnded on the ring and many imprints emerged.

    ¡°Done,¡± Samuel said, as if he had just done something insignificant.

    The spatial ringnded on Chen Zhao¡¯s hand. He put the ring on, which felt somewhat different.

    But he could not tell how it was different.

    ¡°Amon¡¯s still in your territory. Can you get him here?¡±

    ¡°Let him lie there. When the time¡¯s up, his true form and projection will both return to where they should be.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I need a Hell beast¡¯s skeleton. I think you have a lot.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need a skeleton?¡±

    ¡°Decoration.¡±

    24 hours passed very quickly. Chen Zhao returned to the human world again.

    He was still in the sea, with Samuel¡¯s projection atop his head.

    Chen Zhao could feel that Amon was back as well, but they were not in the same ce.

    ¡°Amon, where are you? Come and fetch me now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so far... I don¡¯t want to go there.¡±

    ¡°Quickly!¡± Chen Zhao was frustrated by his conversation with thezy Amon. Chen Zhao was presumably very far away from the shore and could not possibly swim back.

    Suddenly, a yacht appeared in the distance. A n suddenly shed across Chen Zhao¡¯s mind and he shouted, ¡°Help... Help...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Miss, someone¡¯s calling for help in the sea.¡±

    Stunned, Reya asked, ¡°Here? A drowning person?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too far away.¡±

    ¡°Drive the yacht there,¡± Reya said.

    As the yacht went closer, Reya finally saw the person in the sea.

    It was actually Chen Zhao. How was he still alive?

    It was impossible.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Miss Reya, what a coincidence.¡±

    Reya stared at the floating Chen Zhao. He did not look like he had just spent an entire day in the sea at all.

    ¡°Err, can you pull me onto your yacht?¡±

    Reya squinted and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Tell me how you escaped from the killer whale first.¡±

    Reya could smell something fishy. Even if Chen Zhao had really survived the killer whale¡¯s attack, he should be gravely injured and would not possibly have survived for 24 hours in the sea.

    Also, had he been carrying the little cat on his head all this while?

    ¡°Let me up first, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me first, and I¡¯ll let you up.¡±

    Chen Zhao sighed. The woman was really troublesome. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t need you to save me anymore. Just leave.¡±

    Reya trembled in anger. This bastard¡¯s so irritating!

    I¡¯m saving his life, and this is how he treats me?

    As if I¡¯m begging to save him?

    ¡°Drive the yacht away,¡± Reya said.

    ¡°Miss, are we really going to leave him here?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t die,¡± Reya said.

    ¡°Shit, that woman really sailed the yacht away... Amon, why ain¡¯t you here yet?¡±

    ¡°Sigh... It would be great if I died in that forest in Hell. I¡¯m so tired. Why couldn¡¯t I just die?¡±

    ¡°When I get back to the shore, I¡¯ll send you to God right away!¡± Chen Zhao shouted in annoyance.

    ...

    ¡°Miss, the sonar just detected a veryrge thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No idea, but it¡¯s very fast.¡±

    ¡°Submarine?¡±

    ¡°From its movement and the ripples, it should be a whale.¡±

    ¡°Killer whale?¡± Reya took her binocrs. In the distance, a three-meters-long ck fin appeared on the surface.

    It was the killer whale yesterday!

    Reya¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Quick, go back.¡±

    ¡°Miss, the killer whale¡¯s too big, about the same size as our yacht. If it attacks us, we¡¯ll be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Go back,¡± Reya insisted.

    Suddenly, however, Reya saw Chen Zhao stand up on the sea. He held onto the killer whale¡¯s fin and made a hand signal at Reya.

    Reya finally got it. Chen Zhao and the killer whale were on the same team.

    ¡°Follow the killer whale... and that person.¡±

    ¡°Miss, the killer whale¡¯s way too fast.¡±

    Reya watched as Chen Zhao moved further and further away, eventually disappearing out of her sight. She could not help but grit her teeth firmly.

    It turned out that she and her sister had been deceived. It was Chen Zhao¡¯s n all along.

    It had caused Rena to cry for an entire night and even develop psychological trauma.

    ¡°Return to the dock.¡± Reya would like to chase Chen Zhao, but the yacht did not have much power.

    There was no way she was going to catch up with Chen Zhao and Amon. However, Chen Zhao was not going to the dock, but rather to Angel Beach.

 Chapter 364 - Your Lover Even Found Your Home

    <h4>Chapter 364: Your Lover Even Found Your Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have Amon show himself this time. Instead, Chen Zhao swam back from one kilometer away fromnd. However, a few hundred meterster, the Coastal Rescue Team discovered him.

    Coincidentally, it was Fali who came to save him.

    When Fali saw that it was Chen Zhao, she was shocked. ¡°Chen, howe it¡¯s you? Where did you swim from?¡±

    ¡°I rode Amon around. He grew again, so I didn¡¯t have him get close tond.¡±

    Fali didn¡¯t feel like helping Chen Zhao. With his fitness, this distance didn¡¯t pose any danger.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±

    ¡°I had Dell drive it away. Princess and the others are at his house too.¡±

    When he got tond, Chen Zhao went straight to the office. He¡¯d been busy the entire day and needed to rest. He waited for Fali to get off work so they could go home together.

    The women on the team were extremely warm toward Chen Zhao, bringing him water and such. This made the guys stare at him coldly. Ignoring the fact that he¡¯d taken Fali, the prettiest woman there, he was flirting with the other women now too. This was too much.

    On the way back, Chen Zhao sat shotgun.

    ¡°Chen, did you bring a gift for Dad?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°A pot of flowers.¡±

    ¡°Flowers? My dad doesn¡¯t like taking care of that. He doesn¡¯t have that kind of interest.¡± Fali thought that Chen Zhao¡¯s gift was horrible.

    Chen Zhao chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your dad might not like it, but he definitely won¡¯t toss it. At least, your mom won¡¯t make him throw it away.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Chen Zhao whispered something in Fali¡¯s ears, making her furrow her brows. ¡°You troublemaker.¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s not a good gift, I¡¯ll throw it away.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. You¡¯re so clever, okay?¡±

    They drove to Dell¡¯s home. Dell had them stay for dinner. He also called over Risfar, Lora and their two kids. Of course, their beloved Laffer came too.

    After dinner, Chen Zhao, Dell, and Risfar sat around to chat.

    ¡°Right, Dell,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Can you help me do something?¡±

    ¡°Chen, what is it?¡± Risfar asked. ¡°Maybe I can help.¡±

    ¡°Please, Johnny. I already owe you enough.¡±

    ¡°I can make you owe more,¡± Risfar said, smiling.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s easier for Dell. There¡¯s a young man fresh out of college. He wants to be a professional boxer. I hope you can sign him. I believe he¡¯ll perform well.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Dell answered easily. ¡°Give me his information.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send itter.¡±

    ¡°When do you two have time? We can go hunting in the mountains,¡± Risfar suggested.

    ¡°Fali and I are going to Sacramento in three days. We¡¯ll be there for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going there?¡±

    ¡°Her father¡¯s birthday.¡±

    ¡°Then what about after youe back?¡±

    ¡°I should be free.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s decided. After Chenes back, we¡¯ll go hunting.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure we can hunt at this time?¡±

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t really familiar with California¡¯sws, but he seemed to remember that you needed a license. You could only hunt in the autumn too.

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. Just ask Dell.¡± Risfar nced at him.

    Dell shrugged. ¡°You just have to pay a fine beforehand to the Forestry Department and it¡¯s all good.¡±

    ¡°How much is it?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    ¡°Ten thousand dors.¡±

    Basically, hunting had gradually be the game of the wealthy. No matter how American animal protectionws changed, it could only restrict the average man.

    To the wealthy, it only changed how much money they had to pay. That was it.

    ...

    After they got home, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t waste a second in pulling Fali to the sofa.

    Fali knew how Chen Zhao was. He would have sex every single day unless her period came. As soon as her period ended, Chen Zhao woulde on even stronger.

    He hadn¡¯t touched her in three days now. As soon as they got home, his true nature showed.

    ¡°Chen, did you remember what I said when you went there?¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I want the skeleton of a beast.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡±

    ¡°Did you bring it back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see it when we move into our new home,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I can¡¯t bring it out now.¡±

    ¡°What is it like?¡± Anticipation filled Fali¡¯s face. She really couldn¡¯t wait anymore.

    Chen Zhao looked around. ¡°Princess, move the sofa a bit.¡±

    Princess pushed the sofa aside, opening up empty space in the living room.

    Chen Zhao got up. He pointed at the space. The next moment, a huge skull appeared in the living room. Merely the skull was two meters long. It obviously wasn¡¯t from a regr creature either. There was a pair of horns on it and two huge cuspids in the mouth.

    ¡°Wow...¡± Fali¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°What creature¡¯s skull is this?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, she¡¯d experienced some supernatural things before. It wasn¡¯t surprising to see a weird skull with Chen Zhao anymore.

    She¡¯d seen living ones before. A dead one was nothing.

    ¡°How big is it in total?¡±

    ¡°Around ten meters long,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It should be some crawling creature. We can put it in our basement.¡±

    ¡°Is there a living one?¡± Fali looked at Chen Zhao with bright eyes. After seeing the dead one, she wanted to see a live one.

    Chen Zhao was silent for a bit. ¡°After we move, I¡¯ll show you a legendary creature.¡±

    ¡°Legendary creature? You mean something that appears in myths?¡± Chen Zhao nodded and Fali clung to him. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you now. There are less than ten days. You¡¯ll definitely know by then.¡±

    ¡°There are ten more days.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s soon.¡±

    ¡°But I can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if you know now. Plus, I can¡¯t show you even if I want to. It¡¯s not with me right now.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Fali was curious, but she didn¡¯t press on.

    The night was long. Shortly after Chen Zhao and Fali returned to their rooms, moans started up.

    But just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Chinese man.¡± It was Reya¡¯s voice.

    Chen Zhao hung up without saying anything, but his phone rang again. He shut it off without answering and continued with Fali.

    But a short whileter, a woman¡¯s voice sounded outside the house. Reya.

    ¡°Your lover found your home?¡± Fali said, riding Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Princess,¡± Chen Zhao called from inside the room. ¡°Chase the person away.¡±

 Chapter 365 - Iâ€™m Not Here To Borrow Money

    <h4>Chapter 365: I¡¯m Not Here To Borrow Money</h4>

    Roar!

    When Princess appeared, horror was written all over Reya¡¯s pretty face.

    She sat on the ground and began to scream as loudly as she could.

    Having never seen such a terrifying creature before, she backed away with her buttocks rubbing against the ground.

    However, after she backed away for a meter, Princess stopped chasing her. Instead, Princess sat at the door and stared at her.

    Only then did Reya stand up. She still took a few steps back and watched Princess from a distance.

    Not a wild bear?

    No, a wild bear couldn¡¯t have entered this ce.

    It was Beverly Hills, after all. It was impossible for such a dangerous beast to appear here without rming the security.

    Is the bear his pet?

    ¡°Mr. Chen,e out! Can you hear me?¡± Reya shouted at the vi.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Half-naked, Chen Zhao stood at the windows and cursed, ¡°Are you insane?¡±

    Reya saw Fali, who only had her bra on, beside Chen Zhao and roughly knew what they had been doing.

    ¡°Come down. I need to speak to you.¡±

    ¡°Give me half an hour.¡±

    ¡°No, I want to speak to you now.¡±

    ¡°You either leave now or wait for half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Ask the bear to leave. I¡¯ll wait for you inside your house.¡±

    ¡°Princess,e back.¡±

    Princess turned around and left. Reya was still somewhat scared of Princess, not daring to go too close to her.

    After entering the living room, Reya realized that there were many frightening eyes staring at her.

    Immediately, she regretteding in.

    Nevertheless, euphoric screams were heard from the bedroom on the second floor very soon.

    Another woman received mental pollution from Chen Zhao and Fali. Reya bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with anger.

    Half an hourter, the voices still did not stop. Reya could not take it anymore.

    It was too torturing. No normaldy could tolerate it.

    Reya only regretted not bringing a gun. If she did, she would definitely charge into the bedroom and kill the bitch couple.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s almost an hour!¡± Reya had to remind Chen Zhao.

    However, the screams in the bedroom became increasingly loud and hurried.

    Finally, in an eruption, the voices subsided.

    After a few more minutes, Chen Zhao walked out in a pair of loose shorts.

    Reya nced at Chen Zhao¡¯s strong and aesthetic body and swallowed some saliva uncontrobly, after which she quickly lowered her head.

    She could feel her cheeks growing hot and sweat seeping out from her forehead.

    She did not even know where to ce her hands. Indeed, she looked very panicked before Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Miss Reya, please sit. Why are you standing?¡±

    Reya tried to calm down. ¡°Mr. Chen, I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Look at my family of pets. My life¡¯s already tough enough. If you¡¯re here to borrow money, the door is over there. Please.¡±

    Reya was furious. Would I even borrow money from you?!

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to borrow money.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t you say earlier?¡±

    Reya realized that she would always be very impatient in front of Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Because you were dragged away by the killer whale two days ago, my sister has hydrophobia now.¡±

    ¡°Wait... If you¡¯re here to question me, I don¡¯t ept it. You asked me to make it realistic, and I did. Wasn¡¯t that realistic? And then you tell me your sister has hydrophobia. What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to me you.¡± Reya was even more impatient. ¡°Can you let me finish first?¡±

    ¡°Fine, go on.¡±

    ¡°I want you to appear before Rena,¡± Reya said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Bring your sister to me, no?¡±

    ¡°The thing is, Rena isn¡¯t even willing to leave the house now. She closes herself in a small ck house every day.¡±

    ¡°With her temper, she¡¯ll only be a pest to the world if shees out. I feel that keeping her in the small ck house isn¡¯t that bad after all.¡± Chen Zhao did not care about Rena at all, by whom he was truly disgusted.

    ¡°Rena isn¡¯t as bad as you think. She¡¯s just a kid.¡±

    ¡°Stop whitewashing your sister. Don¡¯t forget what she did to me. Also, is your definition of ¡®kid¡¯ a bit too broad?¡±

    ¡°Just tell me what you want so that you can go and see Rena.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ste. Goodbye.¡±

    Reya pped a check onto the table. Chen Zhao looked at it and sat back onto the sofa.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy tomorrow morning, so afternoon. Time, venue... Oh, you¡¯re not trying to deceive me and kill me, are you?¡±

    ¡°I want you to go tonight.¡± Reya sounded firm.

    ¡°Do you know what time it is now?¡±

    ¡°Not even ten.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that if I go now, she won¡¯t think I¡¯m an evil spirit looking for revenge?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Reya stillpromised in the end. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll send someone to fetch you.¡±

    ...

    In the morning, Fali went to work. Chen Zhao slowly got out of bed.

    ¡°ckie, I got you a veryrge castle when I visited Hell. You don¡¯t have to build it yourself anymore.¡±

    ¡°How big is it?¡±

    ¡°About five or six times bigger than yourst one, and three to four times taller,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What? I think the space crevice isn¡¯trge enough.¡±

    ¡°Then how?¡±

    ¡°I need to expand the crevice. Lend me some demonic crystals.¡±

    Chen generously gave ckie some demonic crystals as he asked, ¡°By the way, apart from the castle, there¡¯s also about a thousand underlings, and maybe a dozen wyverns. Can I ce them in the crevice too?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to rush. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first and heal your patient.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dr. Anse, are you the doctor checking my father today?¡± Suma Leeders walked into the ward and saw her father¡¯s doctor before the bed.

    Anse Ronan turned his head and looked at Suma. ¡°Miss Suma, is there another doctor apart from me?¡±

    ¡°Err... Don¡¯t we have a new neurosurgeon a few days ago? He¡¯s an Asian.¡±

    ¡°Our hospital does not have an Asian doctor, not even an Asian staff,¡± Anse Ronan said. ¡°Are you sure he said that he¡¯s a neurosurgeon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am certain,¡± Suma said with a serious tone.

    ¡°What did he do to Mr. Wate?¡±

    ¡°Check-up.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°He inserted very thin needles into my father¡¯s head.¡±

    Anse¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, doctor. Is he not a doctor in the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not. If there¡¯s a new neurosurgeon, I cannot possibly not know it.¡±

    ¡°But... why would he pretend to be a doctor here?¡±

    ¡°Was he wearing a doctor¡¯s white coat?¡±

    ¡°No, he was in casual wear, but there was a female doctor beside him. She¡¯s from this hospital. I¡¯ve seen her a few times before. It¡¯s the female doctor who told me that he¡¯s the new neurosurgeon here.¡±

 Chapter 366 - Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 366: Conflict</h4>

    ¡°Do you know which doctor is it? What department?¡±

    ¡°A very pretty female doctor,¡± Suma Leeders said. ¡°I think her name is Faur?¡±

    ¡°Dr. Faur? Are you sure it¡¯s her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°Miss Suma, pleasee with me,¡± Anse Ronan said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±

    Anse wasn¡¯t sure what Faur¡¯s motive was. He wasn¡¯t sure if there were any negative effects either.

    However, a doctor from another department was taking an outsider to do unpredictable tests and treatment on his patient. He must take this seriously.

    Otherwise, if anything happened to the patient, he would definitely be the one responsible as his doctor.

    Anse knocked on Faur¡¯s office door. Seeing him outside, Faur immediately stood up. ¡°Mr. Anse, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Faur, you must exin why you took an outsider to see my patient.¡±

    Faur froze. This was difficult. How could she exin? She couldn¡¯t exin at all.

    The most important thing was that she¡¯d lied in this. Now that her lie was revealed, she felt the troubleing.

    ¡°That¡¯s my friend. He¡¯s an expert in this. I think he can awaken the patient.¡± Faur could only lie through her teeth, continuing to turn Chen Zhao into an expert.

    If Anse knew that Chen Zhao was an illegal doctor, the problem would worsen.

    ¡°By expert do you mean a Chinese man who likes poking needles into people¡¯s heads? How can you call that unscientific thing medical knowledge? How did you get your license? How did you get into UCLA?¡± Anse Ronan was furious.

    Hearing Anse¡¯s unfounded usations and insults toward Chen Zhao, Faur lost her temper too.

    ¡°Dr. Anse, I understand if you don¡¯t ept Traditional Chinese Medicine and are angry that I found an outsider to interact with your patient. However, you can¡¯t deny a medical system. You can¡¯t deny something that you do not understand.¡±

    Faur had once been a staunch believer in modern medicine. But after getting to know Chen Zhao, she realized that Chen Zhao¡¯s methods had shadows of Chinese medicine.

    Perhaps he was able to have such unprecedented skills because he was an expert in both Chinese and modern medicine.

    Because of this, Faur even went to read books about Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, the trantions couldn¡¯t urately describe the essence at all. Even reading it was difficult.

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t allow it. You brought an outsider to interact with my patient without my permission. You muste with me to exin to the director.¡±

    Suma didn¡¯t say anything the entire time. She just stood to the side and watched their argument.

    Faur was helpless. She could only follow Anse to the director¡¯s office.

    Knock, knock.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    When Anse, Faur, and Suma entered, they saw that Director Kathiri and Tim Waltz were both there.

    ¡°Haha... Tim, let me introduce you to the two best doctors of our hospital,¡± Kathiri said, a bit proud. ¡°Dr. Anse, a neurosurgeon. He¡¯s the best in this profession and was once the chief physician and doctor-in-charge of New York Anges Hospital.¡±

    Then he pointed to Faur. ¡°Faur Jonson...¡±

    ¡°I know Dr. Faur. I approve of her skills and professionalism.¡± Tim Waltz nodded, continuing, ¡°Miss Faur, I am the only shareholder of Chantilly Hospital now. I¡¯ve already bought the entire hospital. Are you willing to be the chief physician of your department?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°I object.¡±

    Taken aback, Kathiri stared at Anse Ronan in shock. Anse was very talented, but he didn¡¯t understand how to act. Beforeing to Chantilly Hospital, he¡¯d been kicked out of New York Anges Hospital for offending their shareholder.

    Now, he was going up against Tim Waltz. This was practically suicide.

    ¡°Anse, what are you doing? Tim is the shareholder of Chantilly Hospital. He has the right to appoint anyone, including me, the director.¡±

    ¡°Director, Mr. Waltz, Faur may be a skilled doctor, but I do not approve of her professionalism.¡± Anse was emotionless as he spoke. He didn¡¯t know to check for people¡¯s reactions and didn¡¯t notice Tim Waltz¡¯s change of expression.

    Kathiri was nervous for Anse. Of course, as his favorite, Kathiri still hoped to save Anse. ¡°Why do you suspect Miss Faur¡¯s professionalism?¡±

    ¡°She brought an outsider to secretly see my patient. He even used methods not proven by science to treat my patient.¡±

    Kathiri frowned. Faur¡¯s actions truly were forbidden in the hospital. A doctor from another department getting involved in a doctor¡¯s treatment wasn¡¯t approved of. Bringing in an outsider to treat a patient was even illegal byw.

    ¡°Director, I suggest firing Dr. Faur for now and investigating this,¡± Anse said. ¡°I suspect that she and that man have done substantial harm to my patient. The man she brought used acupuncture on my patient. Thus, I seriously suspect that she and the man have harmful intentions.¡±

    Kathiri¡¯s expression grew troubled. Tim Waltz had just bought the hospital and this kind of situation happened under Kathiri¡¯s watch. It felt like even he was in danger.

    Deep inside, he med Anse for saying this in front of Tim instead of in private. Wasn¡¯t this just to cause trouble for Kathiri?

    But now that everything was revealed, he couldn¡¯t cover it up anymore.

    ¡°Miss Faur, can you exin?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. I admit my mistake, but I still insist on my view. Chinese medicine isn¡¯t without any benefits. We can¡¯t view it as witchcraft just because we don¡¯t understand it.¡±

    ¡°Then I will fire you temporarily and make a final decision after we investigate this thoroughly.¡±

    ¡°Wait...¡± Tim interrupted. After hearing Chinese medicine and acupuncture, the first person he thought of was Chen Zhao. ¡°Miss Faur, the man that Anse mentioned who performed acupuncture on the patient, is it Mr. Chen?¡±

 Chapter 367 - Didnâ€™t Come At The Right Time

    <h4>Chapter 367: Didn¡¯t Come At The Right Time</h4>

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him,¡± Faur nodded.

    Kathiri looked at Tim Waltz, confused. ¡°Mr. Tim, do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen is the person I admire the most. To me, he¡¯s the best doctor. Actually, I bought Chantilly Hospital in the hope that he could be the vice president here,¡± Tim Waltz said, looking at Kathiri.

    He had deliberately told Kathiri so, hoping that he could understand the situation. If Kathiri still allowed the conflict to continue, the vice president would be president.

    As a mature and smart man, Kathiri clearly understood what Tim meant.

    ¡°Mr. Tim, since you approve of him, he must be an outstanding doctor, which means Faur wasn¡¯t wrong... But Faur, the next time you make any decision, do talk to Anse first lest there is another unnecessary misunderstanding.¡±

    Kathiri was already nning to end the conflict, but Anse Ronan clearly did not get his intent.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s Mr. Chen¡¯s specialty? Where has he worked at? Does he have any contributions? Has he published any papers?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a TCM professor at UCLA,¡± Faur answered. It was Chen Zhao¡¯s only appropriate identity.

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t think that his treatment has any effects on my patient. Now I really suspect UCLA medical school¡¯s professionalism.¡±

    Kathiri was really astonished. Anse was too brave.

    Does your family know that you speak like this?

    If the people from UCLA hear your words, they¡¯ll actually dig your ancestors¡¯ graves, you know?

    Kathiri even forgot that someone in this very office had graduated from UCLA medical school.

    Faur¡¯s hair stood up in anger. ¡°Mr. Anse, do you dare to be responsible for your words?¡±

    Everyone had feelings for his or her alma mater. Humiliating Faur¡¯s alma mater and questioning its professionalism before her had turned her into an irreconcble enemy.

    ¡°How can a person who performed acupuncture on a patient¡¯s head before a thorough check-up be a college¡¯s medicine professor?¡±

    ¡°How do you know that he didn¡¯t perform a thorough check-up? Do you think that a thorough check-up can only be achieved by a precise machine? Do you think that the only correct data are the ones produced by a machine?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Anse replied confidently.

    ¡°If a machine judges a person as being dead, must it be urate?¡±

    ¡°Although that¡¯s not guaranteed, it¡¯s definitely more urate than a person¡¯s judgment.¡±

    Faur looked at Tim Waltz. Tim finally said, ¡°Dr. Anse, now I start to suspect your professionalism.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tim, did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, my son was pronounced dead by a machine. His EEG and ECG readings were all zero, but a person insisted that my son wasn¡¯t dead. He saved my son from the hands of Death andpleted a surgery that four doctors could not,¡± Tim Waltz said.

    ¡°Is that person Mr. Chen?¡± Anse was surprised.

    He originally thought that Chen Zhao was only a fraudulent amateur and did not expect him to actually be a doctor.

    Of course, Anse still upheld his view.

    ¡°So he¡¯s a cardiology expert. Why did he treat a neurology patient?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t a cardiology expert be a neurology expert?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s a more professional neurosurgeon in this hospital than me. More importantly, I don¡¯t think that TCM and acupuncture have any effects on my patient.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re so narrow-minded,¡± Faur said in response.

    ¡°Alright, you two stop arguing. Dr. Faur, since you think that Mr. Chen can heal Anse¡¯s patient, can you invite him here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that he can definitely heal the patient... Anse¡¯s patient is in a vegetative state.¡±

    Vegetative state? Kathiri was surprised. After arguing for so long, he discovered that the patient was actually in a vegetative state.

    It was not a condition that could be actively cured by modern medicine.

    What¡¯s there to argue about?

    ¡°So all you¡¯ve just said are based on something uncertain?¡±

    ¡°Just like how Dr. Anse couldn¡¯t wake the patient, I¡¯ve never promised that my friend definitely can.¡±

    ¡°Alright, this thing¡¯s over. I believe that Dr. Faur and Mr. Chen have no evil intentions. They were just trying to help the patient out of goodwill.¡± Kathiri could only try to reconcile the group and end the argument quickly.

    Anse still wanted to say something, but Kathiri immediately waved his hand and stopped him. If the conflict were to continue, something unexpected might happen.

    Chen Zhao had saved Tim¡¯s son¡¯s life. Even if Anse was correct, could they even send Chen Zhao to the police station?

    ¡°Go out now.¡±

    Just then, someone stuck his head into the room. ¡°Faur, are you busy? I need to speak to you.¡±

    Everyone looked at the person outside the door. Anse immediately pointed at Chen Zhao. ¡°You¡¯re the person whom Faur brought here to treat my patient randomly, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao did not expect this to be exposed.

    Were they in the middle of an argument?

    Shit, I didn¡¯te at the right time.

    ¡°Chen... why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Err... the nurse told me that you¡¯re here...¡±

    ¡°Answer me, why did you perform acupuncture on my patient? Do you know that your action can be very dangerous for the patient?¡± Anse roared and pointed at Chen Zhao as if he had the goods on Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Err... treatment, of course. Or else? You think I was trying to kill him?¡±

    ¡°Who are you to interfere with my patient?¡±

    ¡°I can wake him up.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous! He¡¯s been in aa for five years. From his EEG, he has almost no brain activities. There is no sign of him waking up.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it, doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t. The data obtained with your machines might not reflect the patient¡¯s full condition,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you can wake the patient up?¡±

    ¡°I can, but because he¡¯s been in aa for too long, he¡¯ll probably lose some of his memory.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Suma. ¡°Ms. Suma, are you sure that you want me to wake your father up?¡±

    ¡°Can you really wake him up?¡±

 Chapter 368 - Awaken?

    <h4>Chapter 368: Awaken?</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Anse scoffed. ¡°You know nothing about the patient¡¯s condition.¡±

    Faur was worried too. ¡°Chen, do you really have a solution? Don¡¯t force yourself.¡±

    The first two times that Chen Zhao hade to check on Wate Leeders, he¡¯d been clueless. This was why Faur worried Chen Zhao had purposely said this so he could get out of trouble.

    ¡°I came today just to awaken the patient,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Miss Suma, will you be able to ept it if your father loses a part of his memory?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can... As long as he can wake up, I don¡¯t care if he can remember me. I want him to wake up, instead of sleeping on the bed like a piece of wood.¡±

    ¡°Miss Suma, he¡¯s lying to you,¡± Anse tried to convince Suma to be on his side.

    ¡°What if I seed?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll quit,¡± Anse Ronan said determinedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t. That¡¯s boring. How about we do something more realistic? If I win, you give me your sry this month. How about that?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions turned strange. You¡¯re such a good doctor. Why do you want someone else¡¯s sry?

    ¡°And if you couldn¡¯t do it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you however much your sry is.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. I just want you to never step foot inside Chantilly Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡®Can you prepare a room for me? I don¡¯t need a surgery room. Just an absolutely silent room. And...I hope there¡¯s no camera.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll allow it,¡± Tim Waltz said.

    ...

    Wate Leeders was pushed into an ICU room. Faur stood at the door. ¡°Chen, are you sure you don¡¯t need help? Or any machines?¡±

    ¡°No need. Please don¡¯t disturb me before Ie out.¡± With that, Chen Zhao closed the door.

    Tim Waltz also wanted to see if Chen Zhao really could awaken someone in aa.

    ¡°ckie, pull his soul out.¡±

    ckie pulled out Whit¡¯s soul. The wooden figure appeared before Chen Zhao.

    ¡°ckie, give me a soul fragment.¡±

    Chen Zhao took the fragment that ckie gave him and started extracting the essence from it. If the soul left the body after it died, it would slowly lose its sense of self and memories.

    This was different from souls left in the human world. Those were formed by human will and contained the deepest impressions. These wills greatly affected the soul¡¯s actions. Because of these deep thoughts, their actions would be extreme or radical. This was why most souls left in the human world were known as evil spirits.

    ckie¡¯s soul fragments were from evil spirits. They obviously couldn¡¯t be pieced together like a puzzle to form aplete soul. However, they could be smelted and have their soul essence extracted.

    To souls, soul essence was the purest nutrition, especially for damaged souls. The essence could heal their injured parts.

    The essence extracted from a dozen soul fragments filled a small bottle. Chen Zhao poured it on Whit¡¯s head and then cast a spell so the essence could quickly fuse into his soul.

    Nourished by the soul essence, Whit¡¯s soul suddenly reacted. It was like enjoying something it was addicted to.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not fully mended,¡± ckie said. ¡°There are some cracks in his soul.¡±

    Only one bottle couldn¡¯t fully heal Whit¡¯s soul. Chen Zhao created another bottle and repeated his actions. Whit¡¯s soul suddenly woke up in shock.

    It looked around. ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll put it back into his body.¡± ckie grabbed Whit¡¯s soul and stuffed it into the body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Suma broke through the door and rushed in at once. ¡°Dad!¡± She looked excitedly at her father on the ground.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wate asked, confused.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s me, Suma.¡±

    ¡°No way. Suma is only eight years old. Who exactly are you? Why are you here?¡±

    Everyone stared at each other. ¡°He lost too many memories,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°All memories after Miss Suma turned eight are gone.¡±

    He turned toward Wate and said, ¡°Sir, you were in a car ident five years ago, causing you to fall into aa until today. You¡¯re awake now, but you lost a portion of your memories. You and Miss Suma can have a chat now. We¡¯ll go out.¡±

    Anse was lost and in utter disbelief. ¡°This is impossible... How is this possible? No...¡±

    Tim Waltz and Faur were also shocked. Chen Zhao had actually woken up someone who was in aa for five years. Waking up someone in a vegetative state wasn¡¯t unprecedented, but most of the time, they would be in aa until death!

    Current science couldn¡¯t wake up someone whose brain had stopped running. Of course, a brain that didn¡¯t operate wasn¡¯t the same as being brain dead.

    These were two different concepts. The former meant that thoughts had stopped but there were still brain waves.

    Braindead in medical terms meant actual death. It was an even more direct standard for determining death than the heart stopping.

    Kathiri was in shock too. Mr. Chen¡¯s skills were too powerful. He could even wake up someone in aa. He was practically the first in the world to purposely and actively wake up someone in aa.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I apologize for my words earlier,¡± Anse said.

    ¡°I ept your apology, but our bet still holds,¡± Chen Zhao rified.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Anse nodded seriously. ¡°Mr. Chen, I hope I can be your student. After witnessing your skills, I realize that Ick too much. I hope that I can¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop. I don¡¯t have time and don¡¯t n on taking students either. I¡¯m too busy for my own stuff, let alone teach students.¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t you a professor at UCLA?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a title,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve only taught one ss and that was as a substitute. And halfway through the ss, one student¡¯s heart suddenly stopped... Oh, right, it¡¯s Mr. Waltz¡¯s son, Hoffman. Please don¡¯t pressure me.¡±

    ¡°Then can I stay by your side? You don¡¯t need to teach me. I just wish to see you treat your patients.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Was this a joke? He was an illegal doctor. Was he going to let this man watch how he collected money?

 Chapter 369 - Did You Come Here To Argue With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 369: Did You Come Here To Argue With Me?</h4>

    ¡°Oh, I also need to treat another patient in Chantilly. He¡¯s my student. President Sir, may I?¡±

    ¡°Of course. No problem.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t ept students?¡± Anse said in envy.

    ¡°He¡¯s my boxing student. By the way, I¡¯m also a boxing coach. If you want to learn boxing, I can teach you.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone was speechless.

    Don¡¯t be like this, you¡¯re wasting your medical skill!

    God will punish you!

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can you teach Hoffman boxing too?¡± Tim Waltz did not mind it. Actually, he hoped that Chen Zhao could coach his son.

    He would be relieved if Hoffman could stay with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Boxing isn¡¯t appropriate for Hoffman. It¡¯s best for him to do an hour of aerobic exercise every day. Actually, let him swim. It¡¯s moreprehensive. Boxing is mostly anaerobic and isn¡¯t good for Hoffman.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Tim Waltz fully trusted Chen Zhao¡¯s judgment now.

    Chen Zhao did not have to find Tiger surreptitiously this time.

    Tiger was very cooperative in the treatment. The hospital also turned a blind eye.

    Tiger¡¯s original doctorined at the start.

    But very soon, he closed his mouth shut.

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Chen, where are you now?¡± Reya called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chantilly Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hospital. Why can¡¯t I be ill... No, why do I have to be ill? I¡¯m a doctor. Must I be in a hospital to see a doctor?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re illegal. You can¡¯t possibly have a client in a hospital, right?¡± Reya said.

    ¡°Alright, give me the address. I¡¯ll go there now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and fetch you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t fetch me. All my pets are here. You want to drive a truck here?¡±

    ¡°The ce Rena and I are staying at doesn¡¯t have an address.¡±

    ¡°Then send someone here to show me the direction.¡±

    Soon, Reya appeared before Chen Zhao. She left her sports car in the hospital car park.

    Nevertheless, when she boarded Chen Zhao¡¯s RV, she was still astonished.

    ¡°You drive the RV around every day?¡±

    ¡°The RV¡¯s big.¡±

    Reya turned her head and saw Princess, as well as her babies, lying on the floor and watching cartoons. ck-Ma and White-Ma were also running up and down. Reya kept silent.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous to live with so many animals?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a professional animal trainer.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a saying in China: those who drown are all good at swimming... Is it?¡±

    ¡°Did you board my vehicle to argue with me?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Reya began to direct Chen Zhao. Indeed, she lived on a remote farm.

    When Reya alighted from the van, a few shepherd dogs immediately dashed over and interacted with her intimately.

    However, when Princess alighted, their hair stood up in fright.

    When ck-Ma and White-Ma alighted, they even started to bark wildly.

    Just then, a quad bike drove toward them. A man with a cowboy hat and in cowboy attire alighted from the bike. ¡°Reya, where did you find him? Is he from the circus?¡±

    ¡°Jimmy, he¡¯s here to help Rena ovee her fear. You better respect him.¡±

    ¡°Hey, kid, you can enter the farm, but you better look after your pets carefully. My children won¡¯t let off those who behave wildly.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Reya. ¡°Can I beat him up?¡±

    Jimmy¡¯s face darkened as he stepped forward. Reya immediately extended her arm and stopped Jimmy. ¡°Jimmy! Do you really think that you¡¯re the owner here?¡±

    ¡°Reya, can you not see my love for you?¡± Jimmy said.

    Chen Zhao whistled. Reya frowned and widened her eyes at him. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Chen Zhao followed Reya, while Jimmy was clearly displeased.

    ¡°Reya, when did I offend him?¡± Chen Zhao walked closer to Reya and pretended to talk to her intimately. Several meters behind them, Jimmy¡¯s eyes were burning with fury.

    Reya knew that Chen Zhao did it on purpose. ¡°If the woman you likees down from another man¡¯s RV, what would you think?¡±

    ¡°Reya, don¡¯t go to my house at midnight again, alright?¡± Chen Zhao suddenly said loudly.

    Reya was so angry that she smiled. Jimmy quickened his steps and grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head and looked at Reya. ¡°Can I beat him up now?¡±

    ¡°Jimmy, if you keep doing this, scram out of the farm. Do not think that this ce will close down without you,¡± Reya said with her face darkening.

    ¡°Reya, you¡¯re chasing me away because of him? Am I not as good as him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re great, but after flirting outside, remember to clean the lipstick marks on your body first instead of pleasing me with another woman¡¯s smell.¡±

    Jimmy¡¯s face flushed. Chen Zhao made a weirdugh and followed Reya into the farm.

    The main building on the farm was a two-story wooden house. There was also a stable on the side.

    When Chen Zhao entered the wooden house, he could even smell horse dung.

    Of course, it was not disgusting.

    The environment had greatly diluted the smell. After mixing with natural grass and mud, it actually felt somewhat refreshing.

    ¡°You¡¯re rich. Why would you live in such a ce?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about this ce. It¡¯s too noisy in the city.¡±

    ¡°Fine, rich people like you just have a different style.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged.

    On the second floor, they stopped outside the outermost room and Reya knocked on the door. ¡°Rena, open the door.¡±

    ¡°Sis, leave me alone,¡± Rena answered in the room.

    ¡°I want you to see a person.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao kicked the door open directly. Reya roared, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s be direct. I don¡¯t like to waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± Chen Zhao stood at the door and looked into the dark room. ¡°Ms. Rena, aren¡¯t you happy to see me? Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±

    ¡°Ah... Ghost!¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Reya whose face had already darkened. ¡°Look, she¡¯s happy.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Reya went into the room at once. ¡°Rena, stop shouting. He¡¯s not dead. This bastard¡¯s not dead.¡±

    ¡°No way! I saw him being dragged away by the killer whale. How can he be still alive? He¡¯s a ghost! He came here for revenge! He once said that he wouldn¡¯t let me off even if he were to be a ghost!¡± Rena backed away into a corner in fear.

    ¡°The killer whale is his pet. He¡¯s arranged all of this and deceived both you and me.¡±

 Chapter 370 - Can I Hit Him?

    <h4>Chapter 370: Can I Hit Him?</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. How can someone keep a killer whale as a pet? And not in the aquarium but in the sea?¡±

    Yeah, what kind of person would have a killer whale as a pet? Even Reya felt a bit crazy, but it was the truth.

    What could she say?

    ¡°Okay, I came to take revenge... What are you still standing here for? Run!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Reya was even more furious. I got you here to persuade my sister, not to scare her.

    But right now, Rena actually brightened as she looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You really didn¡¯t die?¡±

    People were like this sometimes. They didn¡¯t know how to think logically and instead had to think the opposite way.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re willing to believe me?¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die?¡± Rena was still confused.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel like replying to a question that had already been answered. He turned to Reya. ¡°Can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°You think the money is that easy?¡±

    ¡°Fine. What else do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°Uh... If I apologize to you, will you forgive me?¡± Rena suddenly apologized to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you after getting your sister¡¯s check.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you reply seriously? My sister is seriously apologizing to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I forgive you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just patronizing.¡±

    ¡°What do you want me to do? Do you want me to be moved to tears? Is that how I should show that I ept the apology?¡±

    ¡°Can you go horseback-riding with me?¡± Rena looked at Chen Zhao tearfully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know how to,¡± Chen Zhao rejected quickly.

    Horses? He¡¯d never touched that animal before. Plus, if he fell to the ground, the image he¡¯d worked so hard on creating would be destroyed.

    ¡°Great,¡± Reya said. ¡°I finally found something you can¡¯t do. You¡¯re not allowed to refuse.¡±

    ¡°Will you pay me more?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    Chen Zhao was never much interested in things that he wouldn¡¯t get paid for.

    The three went downstairs. ¡°Jimmy,¡± Reya called. ¡°Lead the horses here.¡±

    Jimmy and the cowboys pulled many horses out of the stable. Rena nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯ll let you choose first.¡±

    ¡°They all look the same. Whatever.¡±

    ¡°Idiot.¡± Jimmy¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t quiet. Everyone present could hear it.

    ¡°Can I hit him?¡±

    Reya rubbed her forehead. This was Chen Zhao¡¯s third time asking it, but she was more pissed at Jimmy. He really couldn¡¯t understand the situation.

    Jimmy usually just rode horses and hunted, or drank in the local town¡¯s bar and got into fights. Maybe he thought he was strong, but Reya had no confidence in him.

    He was skilled at herding. Reya was afraid that Chen Zhao would handicap Jimmy. Hiring another skilled cowboy would waste a lot of time.

    This was the reason why she endured Jimmy all this time.

    ¡°Asian, you really think you can beat me?¡± Jimmy wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat before Reya. He thought that he must build up his image again.

    ¡°I can hit him now, right?¡± Chen Zhao asked again.

    ¡°You really want to fight that badly?¡± Reya was pissed. ¡°I called you here to y with my sister, not for you to beat up my men.¡±

    ¡°Reya, you think I can¡¯t beat him?¡± Jimmy was kind of pissed too.

    ¡°Jarl isying in the hospital right now. He won¡¯t get out of bed in three months. It¡¯s all because of this *sshole. You really want to fight with him?¡± Reya red at the dumb*ss Jimmy.

    Jimmy didn¡¯t mention fighting again. ¡°I¡¯m a cowboy, not a barbarian.¡±

    ¡°Coward,¡± Chen Zhao said with disdain.

    ¡°Asian, you dare topete with horseback riding?¡±

    ¡°Are all your men so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯tpete. Why do you have to mock me? He¡¯s him, I¡¯m me.¡±

    ¡°No, why don¡¯t wepete?¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Let¡¯s bet something. Otherwise, it¡¯s not fun. How about $1,000?¡±

    Reya squinted at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you sure you want topete against Jimmy? He grew up on a horse.¡±

    ¡°I also grew up watching people on horseback.¡±

    ¡°You live in the ins?¡±

    ¡°No, I saw it on TV.¡±

    ¡°You really want to bet?¡± Jimmy sneered inwardly. Since Chen Zhao wanted to give him free money, there was no reason why he would refuse.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I ept your wager,¡± Jimmy said. ¡°Choose a horse.¡±

    ¡°Wait, how will we race?¡±

    ¡°Go around the stable. Whoever does ap first wins. Any problems?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Miss Reya, which horse is the fastest?¡±

    ¡°ck Cloud.¡± Reya pointed at a pure ck horse. ¡°But it was a horse king. No one can ride it.¡±

    ¡°Hey you, big ck horse,e over here.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t call it like that. It¡¯s not¡ª¡±

    ck Cloud suddenly broke free from the cowboy¡¯s rope and ran to Chen Zhao. Everyone froze. Did this work?

    ¡°I¡¯ll ride youter. You better do good. If you lose, I¡¯ll skin you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you sure it can understand?¡± Rena stared at Chen Zhao, speechless. Threatening a horse? Could it even understand?

    Chen Zhao patted ck Cloud¡¯s neck and took its reins. Reya brought over a saddle and personally helped Chen Zhao set it up.

    ¡°Did you choose yet?¡± Chen Zhao asked Jimmy.

    ¡°I choose Fire.¡± Jimmy choose a red jujube-colored horse.

    ¡°If you dare take a step,¡± Chen Zhao yelled at Jimmy¡¯s Fire. ¡°I¡¯ll have that bear eat you.¡±

    Rena, Reya, Jimmy, and the cowboys were all speechless.

    ¡°Clown,¡± Jimmy scoffed.

    ¡°Miss Reya, I really want to hit him. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°If you have the skills, then put it in the race,¡± Reya mocked. ¡°Only a barbarian thinks about fighting all day.¡±

    Chen Zhao got onto ck Cloud, testing it. Reya taught him on the spot. ¡°Lock your thighs, put your feet on the stirrups, hold the reins with both hands.¡±

    On the other side, Jimmy was obviously much more experienced. He settled into the saddle easily.

    ¡°Go over to the starting line.¡±

    ¡°Go, go to the starting line.¡± Chen Zhao patted ck Cloud¡¯s neck.

    The ck and red horses reached the starting line. ¡°Ready?¡± Reya asked.

    ¡°Wait...I have something to say,¡± Chen Zhao called.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±

    Chen Zhao turned to Fire. ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking. Just try and take a step. That bear will definitely be waiting at the end.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao, enough. Stop fooling around. Ready, go!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Zhao patted the horse¡¯s neck and ck Cloud started galloping.

    Go, go, go¡ª

 Chapter 371 - Cowboy, You Lost

    <h4>Chapter 371: Cowboy, You Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    On the other side, Jimmy also pulled the reins, but Fire would not move at all.

    Click, click...

    Jimmy began to panic. Fire was unwilling to go and kept marching on the spot.

    Rena and Reya were very confused.

    Was Fire not moving really because of Chen Zhao¡¯s threat?

    But he was a horse.

    How could he possibly understand Chen Zhao?

    Increasingly anxious, Jimmy continued to swing the reins.

    He tried his best, but Fire just would not listen.

    Chen Zhao rode ck Cloud at a moderate speed.

    It was his first time riding a horse. He did not dare to ask ck Cloud to charge.

    If he fell onto the ground at a speed of a few dozen kilometers, he would be injured too.

    Nevertheless, even though ck Cloud was running slowly, they would still easily win.

    After all, Jimmy and Fire were still going around in circles at the starting line.

    The route was a few hundred meters long. ck Cloud took two minutes and slowly returned to his original spot.

    ¡°Cowboy, you lost.¡±

    ¡°No, this doesn¡¯t count! You cheated!¡± Jimmy shouted.

    He could not ept the fact that he had lost to an outsider.

    In his opinion, it was not his mistake at all.

    It was the damn horse being disobedient.

    Jimmy also did not know what was going on.

    When he rode Fire on other days, such a thing never happened.

    But today, Fire just would not listen to hismands.

    ¡°Can I beat him up now?¡±

    Reya nced at Chen Zhao. She also found the oue surprising.

    However, she could not see any problem, at least not on the surface. Chen Zhao did win.

    ¡°Jimmy, don¡¯t let me look down on you. Take the gamble and pay the loss.¡±

    Jimmy trembled in anger and very unwillingly took out a thousand dors.

    His hands were shaking and he could feel his heart bleeding.

    His monthly sry was only three thousand. Nobody would be willing to lose a thousand dors just like this.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have another round.¡± Jimmy looked at Chen Zhao, unwilling to give up.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too boring. You¡¯re obviously not a professional cowboy.¡± It was clear that Chen Zhao would not agree.

    Jimmy felt like vomiting blood. Chen Zhao would not even give him a chance to take revenge.

    ¡°Is there nothing fun at your farm?¡± Chen Zhao was disappointed. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Reya hesitated for a while. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here for a bit longer?¡±

    With his back facing Reya, Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Morgery, I¡¯m at the entrance. Come out and carry the things.¡±

    Chen Zhao waited at the entrance for at least twenty minutes. Morgery finally walked out of the forest.

    He had already stayed in the forest for more than half a month. His clothes were all ck and dirty, and his face was also filled with a messy beard.

    ¡°Come into the van and clean yourself up. I¡¯ll carry the things to the cave,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Morgery did not want to be over-polite, but when he boarded the van, he saw Princess¡¯s enormous body.

    ¡°Ah! Bear...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve met each other before. She¡¯s the one that attacked us back then, but I adopted her and her familyter. She¡¯s called Princess now.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t bite me, right?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry... Princess,e and carry the stuff.¡±

    Morgery watched as Princess actually stood up and carried a huge bag on her paw.

    To be honest, Morgery really envied Chen Zhao.

    Having lived in the cave for so long, he knew very well the taste of loneliness.

    If he could tame an animal into a pet just like Chen Zhao, it would make an excellent friend.

    After showering in the RV, Morgery felt really refreshed.

    Chen Zhao had brought him many items, all of which he needed urgently.

    ¡°You had a fight with someone?¡± Morgery discovered the bruises on Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Had a conflict with a girl. She asked a few people to beat me up.¡±

    ¡°Do you want...¡±

    When Morgery was in deep trouble, only Chen Zhao was willing to help him.

    When he was in his most dangerous moment, Chen Zhao even saved him unconditionally.

    Hence, he was willing to do anything for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s just a girl. Don¡¯t be so serious.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Princess. ¡°Princess, bring Briar and Bramble away before they dirty Morgery¡¯s new nket.¡±

    ¡°Chen, how did you tame her?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t really teach you...¡± Chen Zhao said with a bitter smile.

    Morgery had only asked out of curiosity. ¡°Never mind. Bring me some game consoles next time. I feel like going insane here.¡±

    Chen Zhao also wanted to help Morgery to get out of his predicament.

    But he did not know how.

    Morgery was now being hunted by both legal and illegal parties. His socialwork was almost useless.

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m probably going to Sacramento for a few days, so I won¡¯t be able to visit you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Morgery was really grateful to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao had a long chat with Morgery, who had such a lonely time in the forest. He had too much to tell another person.

    When Chen Zhao was about to leave, he could clearly see the reluctance in Morgery¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Morgery, the next time Ie, I¡¯ll bring you a pet.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Morgery nodded firmly, his eyes shing with anticipation.

    ...

    ¡°Why are you sote today?¡±

    ¡°Went to see an old friend.¡± Home was always the most rxing ce. When Chen Zhao returned home, the anxiety that had followed him for the entire day vanished.

    Chen Zhao hugged Fali and did not harass her, which was really rare. ¡°Fali, have you applied for leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Robio approved it.¡±

    ¡°How many days?¡±

    ¡°Five.¡±

    ¡°Five days, that¡¯s nice. When wee back, we can get ready to move house.¡± Chen Zhao hugged Fali tightly.

    ¡°Oh, is Faur going with us?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°I told her about it, and she said she would consider it. As her sister, you should probably talk to her yourself.¡±

    Fali took out her phone at once and called Faur, ¡°Faur, so are you going to dad¡¯s birthday?¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    ¡°Chen and I are leaving the day after tomorrow. What do you have to think about?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow? Isn¡¯t it on the 18?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t go on dad¡¯s birthday itself, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really busy here.¡±

    ¡°Which means you¡¯re not going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°Again? Just tell straight me if you¡¯re going or not.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯ll give you a reply tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Great, I¡¯m waiting for good news.¡±

    After Fali hung up, Chen Zhao said, ¡°If Faur isn¡¯t going, we won¡¯t have a driver anymore.¡±

    ¡°If she hears that, she¡¯ll die of anger.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I should teach Princess how to drive,¡± Chen Zhao muttered.

    ¡°Even if she learns it, she won¡¯t get a license.¡±

    ¡°You need to have a dream. What if ites true?¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call.

    He took out his phone and realized that it was from Pierce South.

    After their cooperation at that time, they had gone their separate ways. Why would Pierce call Chen Zhao?

 Chapter 372 - The Story Starts With An Impotent King

    <h4>Chapter 372: The Story Starts With An Impotent King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Hi, Chen. Have you eaten?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that Pierce South had purposely gone to learn how Chinese people greet each other, but it sounds weirding from a foreigner¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Pierce, please get to the point. My time is precious.¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t act like we¡¯re unfamiliar. After all, we¡¯d gone through dangers and challenges together. I think we¡¯re friends now.¡±

    ¡°Friend, please get to the point,¡± Chen Zhao said impatiently.

    Friend? Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t dare to be friends with an old fox like Pierce.

    ¡°I want to buy some things from you.¡±

    ¡°What things?¡±

    ¡°That Chinese painting, the sailor¡¯s diary, and copper smoker.¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised. He¡¯d sold the smoker long ago and not for a low price either. The painting and diary were stillying in his spatial ring. Was there anything special about them?

    He¡¯d nned on hanging the painting in his new bedroom. As for the diary, Mr. Doman had appraised it and said it had no value¡ªno artistic value and no historical value.

    Chen Zhao suddenly remembered that Pierce hadn¡¯t seen that painting before. But as a Chinese, Chen Zhao had naturally chosen it.

    He¡¯d sold the smoker through a legit channel, Mr. Doman¡¯spany auction. It wasn¡¯t a secret either.

    So, Pierce didn¡¯t want the painting or the smoker. Instead, he wanted the diary that Mr. Doman had said was valueless. He¡¯d just mentioned three things to confuse Chen Zhao so he wouldn¡¯t raise the price.

    The diary¡¯s owner was a Spanish sailor called Berd Canbris from the 17th century. It was a diary of his voyages.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ve already sold these three things.¡±

    It seemed that he had to find someone to reappraise the diary and trante the content.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m willing to pay a high price.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what price?¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand dors. What do you think?¡±

    Chen Zhao kept rolling his eyes on the other end of the phone. Was Pierce actually stupid or just pretending?

    Mr. Doman had bought the smoker for $350,000. If Pierce offered $400,000, it meant that he¡¯d only pay $50,000 for the diary that he truly wanted.

    This could confuse the other party, but once they perceived his true intentions, it would only cause them to be guarded against him.

    Basically, this old fox wanted to get what he wanted but also wanted to take advantage.

    ¡°Sorry, bye.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Chen, we can negotiate.¡±

    ¡°Okay, old fox. If you can¡¯t move me with your next sentence, I¡¯ll put your number on the cklist.¡±

    ¡°Come on. Didn¡¯t we have a nice partnership?¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    ¡°Do you want a royal family¡¯s treasures?¡±

    ¡°In the movies?¡±

    ¡°Please, it¡¯s a real royal family¡¯s treasures. Do you know the war for the inheritance of the Spanish throne near the end of the 17th century and the beginning of the 18th?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Basically, Ennd, France, Nethends, and Austria all participated in the war.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the Spanish throne? What does it have to do with these other countries?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s a king called Carlos II. He had problems and couldn¡¯t have any descendants, so he wanted to pass the throne onto the grandson of Maria Theresa, sister of the French king. But in his will, he required that France and Spain could never be merged. Then Ennd thought that France wanted to take over Europe, so they came out to cause trouble.

    ¡°Also, Leopold I, the Emperor of the Holy Roman Empire, Duke of Austria, King of Bohemia and Hungary, wanted his younger son Duke Charlie to inherit the Spanish throne. He thought that Spanish princess Maria Theresa had promised to give up the Spanish throne for her descendants when she married the French king Louis XIIII.¡±

    ¡°Get to the point.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. European royalty loved marriage alliances and then caused a bunch of problems afterward.

    ¡°Anyway, the Spain-French alliance lost to the anti-French alliance. The Philip family was worried they¡¯d all get killed, so they had the son escape from Spain. He began his refugee life on the sea. This son chose the alias Berd Canbris.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°On the surface, Berd Canbris looked like a regr sailor, but he was actually the leader of a pirate fleet. Between 1714 and 1740, he attacked more than 100 merchant ships in the Spanish seas.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the diary doesn¡¯t have records about royal treasures but pirate treasures?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    After a pause, Pierce said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt like Pierce was hiding something, so he asked, ¡°While fleeing for his life, did this Berd Canbris bring some memento to prove his identity?¡±

    If a member of royalty was fleeing, they¡¯d have to bring a royal item with them to prove their identity when needed. This made more sense. Plus, since Pierce had mentioned royal treasures, Chen Zhao refused to believe that it had nothing to do with royalty.

    Pierce finally spoke. ¡°As the grandson of King Louis XIIII, Philip the Apostle arranged for his son to flee and gave him the King of the Sun Golden Chalice, bestowed upon him by Louis XIIII.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that some Louis XIIII from France called himself the King of the Sun. He¡¯d been really cocky when he was in power.

    ¡°King of the Sun Golden Chalice?¡± Chen Zhao touched his chin. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the most valuable thing is the King of the Sun Golden Chalice?¡±

    ¡°No. It¡¯s precious, but you can¡¯t sell it for money.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a magic tool. It was made from the blood of the top 100 strongest witches of that time. Anyone who drinks wine from the cup will receive a witch¡¯s entire magic power. This King of the Sun Golden Chalice can produce 100 strong magic warriors. Of course, if the warrior dies, his magic power returns to the cup.¡±

    ¡°You want the King of the Sun Golden Chalice?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Of course, we can share it.¡±

    ¡°But this diary was burned. I appraised it once and the expert said that it¡¯s useless, so I didn¡¯t save it carefully. My house got set on fire. You must¡¯ve heard about it, right? My diary was inside my house and was destroyed in the explosion.¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s such a precious diary. How could you be so careless?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

 Chapter 373 - Departure

    <h4>Chapter 373: Departure</h4>

    ¡°Do you remember its contents?¡± Pierce South sounded rather desperate.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Is it really destroyed?¡± Pierce South was still unwilling to give up, hoping that Chen Zhao was just lying.

    ¡°Even if the King of the Sun Golden Chalice really exists, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    Actually, Chen Zhao was not uninterested, but he did not want to cooperate with Pierce South. In theirst cooperation, Pierce did not do much and yet he benefited more.

    Chen Zhao was clearly unhappy about it. It was not how cooperation should work.

    In the end, Pierce South hung up, disinterested.

    The next day, Chen Zhao did not go out. Instead, he stayed at home and packed what he could.

    After all, he was going to move to a new house after returning from the journey.

    He nned to give his old home appliances to Sienna and the rest.

    In fact, giving one¡¯s old appliances and furniture to others is quite amon thing and not embarrassing at all.

    When some people are about to move, they will even tell their neighbors toe and take their unneeded furniture if they want them.

    They might donate thest few pieces to charities, which will eventually be given to homeless people.

    Of course, Chen Zhao did not have much to give. Most things in the vi were not his, after all.

    He would certainly not give something that did not even belong to him. Shortly after he gave Sienna a call, Sienna, Chris, and Cheryl showed up.

    To them, nothing was too old.

    For example, toasters and dishwashers were perfectly good as long as they were functioning and not broken.

    Indeed, they were very excited to obtain these appliances for free.

    ¡°Chen, if there¡¯s anything else that you don¡¯t need, remember to tell us.¡± The three received more than ten appliances of various sizes.

    ¡°By the way, how are you doing in Movich¡¯spany?¡±

    ¡°Nothing¡¯s happened till now. Supernatural events don¡¯t just happen every day,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°Mr. Chen...¡± Cheryl lifted her head and looked at Chen.

    ¡°Call me Chen, just like they do.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can you invite Mr. Werewolf here again? I have some questions to ask him.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to ask?¡±

    ¡°Recently, I find it more and more difficult to control my emotions during a full moon. I want to know what I should do.¡±

    ¡°I can ask him for you, but it won¡¯t be easy to invite him here,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Sienna and Chris had also heard from Cheryl that Chen Zhao knew a real werewolf.

    They were actually not surprised by this.

    After all, in their eyes, Chen Zhao was a mystery.

    There was therefore nothing strange about him knowing a real werewolf.

    Just then, Faur arrived and saw Chen Zhao carrying things around.

    Sienna, Chris, and Cheryl bid goodbye and left in a car.

    ¡°Chen, are Fali and you moving?¡± Faur had gone to Mirror Lake and seen theirkeside vi before.

    She was actually somewhat jealous that Fali could find such a boyfriend.

    ¡°Not yet, but when we return we should be able to move in. Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to go to Sacramento with you.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re just here to inform me, you could have given me a call.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on annual leave, starting from today. I realized I have nowhere to go now, so here I am.¡±

    ¡°Come in and take a seat.¡± Chen Zhao poured Faur a ss of water.

    Just then, a few more people entered the house. It was Risfar, Lora, Vera, and Ronnie, as well as Laffer.

    When Risfar saw Faur, he was clearly stunned.

    When he was trying to ask Chen Zhao to treat his wife, he had investigated Faur.

    ¡°Johnny, Lora, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°We heard that you¡¯re moving, so we came to say goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m not leaving America. I¡¯ll still be in LA.¡±

    ¡°But it won¡¯t be as convenient for us to meet up.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chen, where are you going? Can we never see Princess again? Can we never see ck-Ma and White-Ma again?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, you can go to my new house anytime. Now you walk for twenty minutes, and next time you will sit in a car for twenty minutes. It¡¯ll be the same.¡±

    In fact, Beverly Hills was at least an hour away from Mountain Town. The two ces were quite far apart.

    But in order tofort Ronnie and Vera, Chen Zhao deliberately said a shorter time.

    ¡°Is this beautifuldy your friend?¡± Risfar asked despite already knowing the answer.

    ¡°Chen, you were alone with her at home. Aren¡¯t you scared that Fali will find out?¡± Lora could tell that Faur and Chen Zhao did not have a special rtionship, but this did not prevent her from teasing Chen Zhao.

    ¡°This is Faur, Fali¡¯s younger sister.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I brought you a bottle of red wine. Let¡¯s eat grilled meat and drink this for lunch.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind thebination, but I hope the wine¡¯s not over ten thousand dors. I don¡¯t want to be that luxurious.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only a few thousand.¡±

    ¡°Do you really not have any red wine that¡¯s cheaper?¡±

    ¡°I mean that is its market price.¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I own the brand¡¯s winery, so I determine the price.¡±

    Faur and Lora chatted in the living room, while Chen Zhao and Risfar talked in the courtyard.

    Soon, Dell and Faith also came. Risfar had called them here.

    It was like a farewell meal. In the afternoon, Fali also came back early to join the gathering.

    ...

    ¡°Faur, stay here tonight,¡± Fali suggested.

    ¡°I can stay, but you need to promise me you¡¯re not having sex tonight, or I¡¯ll kill both of you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I promise,¡± Fali vowed confidently.

    After all, they were nning to leave the next morning. It would be more convenient if Faur could stay over.

    That night, Chen Zhao did not touch Fali, a very rare urrence. He slept on the sofa in the living room instead.

    The next day, Chen Zhao, Fali, and Faur, together with the pets, boarded the RV and departed.

    ¡°Faur, can you drive for a while? I¡¯ll prepare breakfast.¡±

    The RV had aplete kitchen. Faur sat onto the driver¡¯s seat without any suspicion.

    In the end, just as the RV made its way out of the city, she heard moans from the back.

    ¡°Asshole, you lied to me! You¡¯ve nned all this!¡± Faur cursed as she drove.

    ¡°If the two of you make any sound again, I¡¯ll drive the van into the sea!¡±

    ¡°Shit, just be quiet!¡± Faur was already mad.

 Chapter 374 - On The Road

    <h4>Chapter 374: On The Road</h4>

    After messing around for an hour, Fali put thete breakfast before Faur.

    Faur realized that she¡¯d been tricked into being the driver. Right now, Chen Zhao and Fali were leaning against each other, enjoying the scenery along the way.

    Faur could only sit behind the wheel. The only thing thatforted her was that a cute little kitty was apanying her.

    Meow, meow, meow.

    Samuel stood on the dashboard and monologued to Faur, ¡°Human, are you willing to be my follower?¡±

    ¡°I just want to kill that annoying couple.¡±

    ¡°Be my follower and all your wishes wille true.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so much better. Only you¡¯re willing to apany me. Do you want a bacon sandwich?¡±

    ¡°Very good. I am satisfied with your offering. When I rule the world, you will be my right-hand woman.¡±

    Just then, a police car in front of them gestured at the RV to stop. Faur could only park the car behind the police car. The officer motioned for her to open the door.

    These highways mostly had state police. They would stop suspicious cars to search. Faur didn¡¯t know what she¡¯d done to get the officer¡¯s attention, but she still obediently opened the door.

    ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡± Faur asked

    ¡°This is your car?¡± the police asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my sister and her boyfriend¡¯s.¡± Faur pointed up.

    To be honest, it was indeed a bit dramatic to drive a car like this on the road.

    ¡°I need to go up and check,¡± the officer said.

    ¡°Be my guest.¡±

    Not even a few stepster, a bear head suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The officer fell to the ground, frantically trying to pull his gun out of his belt.

    ¡°Officer, that is a pet. We have a pet license.¡±

    The officer was still terrified. ¡°You... Are you sure...sure this monster won¡¯t eat people?¡±

    Princess walked over to the officer. She grabbed an apple from the table and took two bites. She seemed to sense that the officer was afraid, so she took another apple and offered it to the officer.

    Roar¡ªroar, roar¡ª

    ¡°What is it doing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s asking if you want to eat it.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao and Fali came down from the balcony. ¡°Faur, what happened?¡±

    ¡°This officer got scared by Princess,¡± Faur said.

    ¡°No, I was just suddenly...¡± The police nced at Princess. ¡°It¡¯s so big.¡±

    ¡°Officer, please sit.¡± Chen Zhao sat on the sofa to the side.

    ¡°Where are you all from?¡±

    ¡°L.A.¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Sacramento.¡±

    ¡°Why are you going to Sacramento?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our dad¡¯s birthday,¡± Fali answered. ¡°We¡¯re going to celebrate his birthday.¡±

    ¡°Can you all show me your IDs?¡±

    The three all took out their licenses. In America, people could usually use their driver¡¯s license as their IDs. The officer checked their licenses and returned them after confirming there were no problems.

    ¡°The speed limit is 60 to 80 kilometers per hour here,¡± the officer said. ¡°You best not be lower than that. I won¡¯t give you a ticket this time, but please be careful about your speed. Also, there¡¯s been four armed car robberies in half a month on this road. You guys should careful.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your warning. We¡¯ll be careful.¡± When the officer went down the steps, he stopped and said, ¡°Oh, can I have a picture with it...Princess?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    After getting a picture, the officer left the car, satisfied. But the officer realized the RV didn¡¯t start driving. The three were instead arguing in the car.

    The officer tapped the window. ¡°Are you all okay?¡±

    ¡°Go drive,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Don¡¯t block the road with the car.¡±

    ¡°This is your car,¡± Faur said angrily. ¡°Why should I drive? Why should I be your chauffeur?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so petty. Just drive a bit more. I¡¯ll take your ceter.¡±

    ¡°You two have been f*cking like rabbits the entire morning!¡± Faur roared. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough.¡±

    The officer outside looked at Faur with sympathy. This was honestly too much.

    ¡°Okay, I promise we¡¯ll be quieter next time.¡±

    Hearing this, more murderous intent red in Faur¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t park here for too long,¡± the officer reminded. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll write a ticket.¡±

    Faur wouldn¡¯tpromise at all, so Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s n was ruined. In the end, Chen Zhao had to drive. Being a road trip driver truly wasn¡¯t fun.

    Thankfully, Fali sat beside him, chatting with Chen Zhao.

    On the other hand, Faur put on sunsses, rubbed in sunblock, and enjoyed the afternoon sunlight under the parasol at the top of the car.

    Fali pointed at the GPS. ¡°There should be a rest station up ahead. We can go there for a break.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Willis, where are you right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on Highway 5, around 120 kilometers from Trolli County.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already checked the people injured from the four crimes. We¡¯ve discovered that the criminals used a signal-disturbance tool, affecting the direction that the drivers traveled in. Those unfamiliar with the route may drive into remote areas. The criminals also set up obstacles along the way. When the driver came out to check, they would attack the driver and the others on the car.¡±

    ¡°There are hundreds of exits on Highway 5. How am I supposed to prevent it?¡±

    ¡°Everyone along the route, watch out. Just patrol your area. If you discover any disturbances with the signal, it may be the criminals.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    Willis continued driving, patrolling on the highway. Just then, Willis saw the RV stopping at the rest stop up ahead.

    Thinking back to how scared he¡¯d been of the bear, Willis suddenly found it funny. He also parked the car at the rest stop. When he entered the restaurant, he saw the three sitting there.

    ¡°Hi,¡± Willis greeted first.

    ¡°Hello, sir,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Want to sit down?¡±

    Willis sat beside the trio. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring Princess in?¡±

    ¡°This store doesn¡¯t allow Princess, so I left her in the car.¡±

    ¡°Thew states that you can¡¯t lock pets in a sealed ce,¡± Willis reminded.

    ¡°The car has an automatic oxygen system. If it senses that the oxygen level is low, it¡¯ll activate automatically. Plus, we only n on sitting here for 20 minutes.¡±

    Willis only mentioned it. He didn¡¯t n on making a big deal over it. He knew how amazing the RV was.

 Chapter 375 - The Person Who Last Said This To Me Is Long Dead

    <h4>Chapter 375: The Person Who Last Said This To Me Is Long Dead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°We should get going. Goodbye, Willis.¡± After finishing their meal, Chen Zhao walked up and hugged Willis.

    ¡°Oh, let me give you my number. If you encounter any trouble on your way, call me,¡± Willis said.

    Although they could call 911 too, the operator would still redirect the call to him. Calling him straight would save them a lot of time.

    ¡°Trouble? He¡¯s not afraid of trouble.¡± Fali nced at Chen Zhao.

    She knew how strong Chen Zhao was.

    For example, just a few days ago, he had beaten a boxer up.

    Faur had told her about it. The boxer had beaten Chen Zhao¡¯s student up.

    Then Chen Zhao took revenge in the same way.

    Willis smiled and nced at Chen Zhao. Somewhat skinny and wearing decent clothes, Chen Zhao did not look like he could fight.

    Nevertheless, men always enjoyed boasting before their women. Willis was not going to expose Chen Zhao here.

    ¡°Have a nice trip,¡± Willis said.

    ...

    In the car park outside the rest area, there was an old Ford Mustang. A man was in the car, drinking some alcohol and looking at the RV not far away.

    ¡°Boss, we found a prey. Activate the interference there and change the road sign. We¡¯ll follow them.¡±

    ¡°How many people are there?¡±

    ¡°Three, an Asian and two women. The two women are really beautiful.¡± The man wiped his saliva, his eyes glowing with lust.

    Just then, the RV moved. The man immediately started the car and followed it.

    ...

    Meanwhile, Chen Zhao realized that the GPS screen was not changing.

    ¡°Fali,e and take a look at the GPS. I think it¡¯s malfunctioning.¡±

    Fali walked up and checked it. ¡°Indeed, it shows that we¡¯re still at the rest area. Why would the GPS on such an advanced vehicle malfunction?¡±

    ¡°Even military navigation systems can fail. The quality of the vehicle is irrelevant.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to drive?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°No, there are road signs anyway. I can read.¡±

    Just then, they saw the road ahead split into two. Chen Zhao checked the road sign and changed theirne.

    ¡°Chen, I think you made a mistake. It¡¯s not this way.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t the road sign point here?¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Fali looked at the road sign who had already passed. It seemed to be pointing in their direction. ¡°Never mind, keep driving. If it¡¯s wrong, we can turn back.¡±

    ...

    Just as Willis walked out from the burger restaurant, his phone rang.

    But when he picked up the call, he realized that there was only a cacophony of noises. He could not hear what the other person was saying.

    Willis tried to call the person back, but it was still noises.

    ¡°What happened? An interference?¡±

    Willis suddenly recalled that during his conversation with the HQ earlier, he was told that the gang on the road would use signal interference to misdirect unaware drivers.

    Nevertheless, their signal interference device was not military and could cover at most ten kilometers.

    Willis thought about it. There had not been any interference on his way here, so the source must be ahead.

    He immediately boarded his car and drove toward the northwest.

    After a few kilometers, Willis saw a road sign.

    It was clearly wrong. Willis knew at once that the wrong road sign had probably been ced by the gang to misdirect passing drivers.

    ...

    ¡°This road is definitely not correct.¡±

    Actually, even without Fali¡¯s reminder, Chen Zhao would have realized it by now.

    They had already driven into the wilderness. The road was in poor conditions and, with only twones, was rather narrow.

    Because of that, it was difficult to turn around.

    ¡°Chen, have you realized that a car has been following us?¡±

    Chen Zhao also noticed the old Ford Mustang a few meters behind them.

    He could smell something fishy. ¡°Ask Faur toe down from the roof and close it. If something happenster, stay in the van.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you mean it¡¯s a trap?¡±

    ¡°Very likely,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    Fali took out her phone and tried to call the police, but it was unsessful.

    ¡°Can you not make a call?¡±

    ¡°My phone has full signal, but it just doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t leave the vanter. Just leave it to me.¡±

    Faur also walked down from the roof. ¡°Chen, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Chen Zhao said lightly, ¡°we took the wrong path.¡±

    Just then, the expected roadblocks finally appeared.

    A few logsy on the road, blocking the path.

    The car behind also followed them closely and blocked their route of retreat. They could not even turn around.

    Suddenly, about a dozen people appeared from the mounds by the road.

    Their leader was a bald man. He had a big beard and was wearing a gray vest.

    ¡°Come out. Everyone on the van,e out now!¡± the bearded bald man shouted.

    ¡°Chen, what do we do?¡± Faur was horrified.

    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s safe in the van. As long as we don¡¯t leave the van, they can¡¯t do anything to us.¡±

    The RV and its sses were all bulletproof. It was clearly impossible for them to threaten the people in the van with just the sticks they had.

    Even if they had iron rods, they would probably need a century to break the windows.

    Just then, police sirens were heard from behind.

    Chen Zhao, Fali and Faur realized that it was Willis¡¯ police car.

    The three were delighted, thinking that danger was over.

    However, they clearly underestimated how fierceness of the gangsters. The bald man suddenly took out a shotgun and fired at Willis¡¯ car.

    Bang!

    The car hood flew out at once and the police car smashed into a rock on the roadside.

    Chen Zhao frowned. The gang was more ferocious and dangerous that he thought.

    It was hard to imagine how such gangsters could even exist here.

    Just then, Chen Zhao saw a gangster walk toward the RV with a barrel of gasoline.

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t open the door, we¡¯ll burn the van!¡± the bald man shouted.

    ¡°Chen, what do we do?!¡± Fali looked at Chen Zhao in fear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll go out and talk to them,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go out. They¡¯re all brutal butchers!¡± Fali pulled Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. After I go out, close the door immediately.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the door and the automaticdder extended.

    He strolled down the steps and immediately asked Fali to close the door.

    A gangster attempted to prevent the door from closing, but Chen Zhao kicked him away right away.

    Then, the bald man dragged Willis, now covered in blood, in front of Chen Zhao.

    Willis looked miserable, but his life was actually not at risk. He was mainly injured from the collision.

    The bald man hit Willis¡¯ head with the stock and then pointed at shotgun at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Ask them to open the door.¡±

    ¡°How much do you want? I can give you money,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°I want not just money, but also the two beautiful women inside,¡± the bald man said.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s stare turned cold. ¡°Do you know, the person whost said this to me is long dead.¡±

 Chapter 376 - Kill A Few

    <h4>Chapter 376: Kill A Few</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The bearded bald guy immediately tried mming the shotgun onto Chen Zhao, but Chen Zhao grabbed the barrel and twisted.

    Chen Zhao distorted the barrel directly. Before the bald guy could react, there was a boom. It had exploded!

    Chen Zhao took two steps back, but the bald guy¡¯s hands were covered in blood.

    ¡°Ah! Kill him! Kill him!¡±

    Without holding back, Chen Zhao punched the guy in the chest. The guy¡¯s voice broke off and he fell back stiffly. Blood sprayed out of his mouth.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s fist was stronger than a person mming down with a steel hammer. What did it feel like for 1,000 kilograms of force to hit a body?

    The man was lucky that he didn¡¯t get a hole through his body.

    Chen Zhao held back a bit at the end. After all, there were two girls watching in the back. He didn¡¯t want to make the scene too bloody, but this bald guy was deader than dead.

    The surrounding thugs all held bats. Seeing that their boss had been killed, they immediately crowded over.

    ¡°Chen, behind you!¡± Fali saw a thug do a sneak attack on Chen Zhao. The metal bat was going down on his head.

    The bat smacked against the back of Chen Zhao¡¯s head and he felt pain. After all, he had a body of flesh. Even though he was far better than others in taking pain it was still painful to get hit in the head with metal.

    Chen Zhao spun around and punched. He bent both the man and the bat in his hand.

    He turned toward the group of thugs and smiled menacingly. The thugs still hadn¡¯t recognized the severity of this problem. They thought that they still had power in numbers, so they charged at Chen Zhao without any hesitation.

    On the ground, Willis heard a bunch of noise, but he couldn¡¯t get up. He could only tilt his head and watch the thugs surround Chen Zhao and beat him up.

    Just then, a thug fell down before him. He was shocked. The thug¡¯s injuries were horrible. His entire arm was bent unnaturally.

    Another one came, and a third, fourth...

    Willis climbed up with difficulty. He realized that there were seven or eight thugs lying on the ground already.

    Three of them had died. Two of the dead ones didn¡¯t have clear fatal injuries. However, the bald guy¡¯s injury was very obvious. His chest had caved in.

    Another one was kicked meters away. He smashed onto the rock. It didn¡¯t look like he was dead, but his condition was bad.

    Right then, Willis finally understood what Fali had said at the hamburger joint. This guy was too scary. He¡¯d killed and injured dozens of people while only getting a few minor injuries himself.

    At that moment, the RV¡¯s door opened again. Princess, White Ma, and ck Ma joined the fight.

    With Princess¡¯ weight, she could kill someone with a p. ck Ma and White Ma stopped the people from escaping. They¡¯d drag back whoever dared to run away, bringing them back to Princess to get a p.

    Within ten short minutes, all the thugs were on the ground. Willis estimated that at least four or five of them had died.

    Fali and Faur also came out. Fali was alright, but Faur was losing it. She didn¡¯t think that the usually smiley Chen Zhao would be so terrifying when he was angry. These thugs were either dead or handicapped for life.

    Faur helped check Willis¡¯ condition while Chen Zhao searched for the source of the signal disturbance. Then he called the cops.

    When the police arrived, they discovered that the scene was much bloodier than they¡¯d imagined. Chen Zhao had acted in self-defense and had saved Willis, so they didn¡¯t make it hard for him.

    However, the three were still brought to the nearby police station for a record.

    The three all had legit jobs. Chen Zhao was a UCLA professor, Faur was a doctor, and Fali was a member of the Coastal Rescue Team. These three careers were all respected by people.

    This helped reduce a lot of trouble, even though Chen Zhao was suspect of over-reacting. The police wouldn¡¯t give Chen Zhao trouble for this. They even spoke up for him.

    To the police, saving one of their brothers was like saving themselves. Plus, these thugs were all horrible criminals, responsible for many murder cases.

    Getting killed whilemitting a crime was just karma.

    When the three left the station, they even had a police car help lead the way. The officer brought them all the way to the patrol area before leaving.

    However, they¡¯d also wasted four to five hours.

    They¡¯d nned on reaching Sacramento at four p.m., but they ended up leaving the police station at three and they were only halfway there.

    Faur had the biggest shock, but she was a doctor. She still had a strong heart.

    She¡¯d seen many dead people before, including those with even crueler deaths. She quickly readjusted her mindset.

    However, she¡¯d gotten a new understanding of Chen Zhao today. He seemed so harmless usually, but he was actually terrifying when angered.

    The three didn¡¯t reach Sacramento until about nine p.m.

    ¡°Fali, when will you and Faure? Mom and I finished cooking dinner, but you¡¯re still not here.¡± Laurent called to hurry them again.

    ¡°Our car broke down along the way,¡± Fali said. ¡°We were dyed for a few hours.¡±

    She and Faur had agreed not to reveal what had happened today, so Laurent and Winnip wouldn¡¯t be worried.

    Laurent and Winnip lived in the suburbs of Sacramento. They had a small farm. The RV passed by a rye field and finally stopped before a white two-story house.

    ...

    ¡°They¡¯re here. Get ready.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent,¡± Howard¡¯s voice sounded in the darkness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Everything is set.¡±

    ¡°That circus bear won¡¯t hurt Fali and Faur, right?¡±

    ¡°That bear had grown up in the circus. It was tamed long ago. Plus, the circus¡¯ Mr. Grom is here. He¡¯s the best beast trainer.¡±

    Grom patted the brown bear beside him. The bear licked Grom¡¯s palm, seeming very docile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Laurent. Prince willplete this mission beautifully.¡±

    ¡°Remember your mission. Scare that b*stard. It¡¯s best if you can make him piss his pants. Karim, is your camera ready?¡±

    ¡°Ready, Mr. Laurent.¡±

    ¡°Kane, if Fali and Faur enter first, pull them aside beforehand.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Kane answered. ¡°But Mr. Laurent, are you sure Chen won¡¯t kill us?¡±

    Howard and Karim couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The memory was still fresh.

    Back then, Chen Zhao had been tricked by them and was locked in the freezer for hours. The next day, he tossed them into the sea for hours.

    To be honest, they weren¡¯t willing to help but Laurent, but they couldn¡¯t refuse Laurent¡¯s wheedling and coaxing. In the end, they agreed with this n.

    It was a given that they also felt resentment toward Chen Zhao.

 Chapter 377 - Prince And Princess

    <h4>Chapter 377: Prince And Princess</h4>

    ¡°Huh, why is the house dark?¡± Faur asked in confusion as she looked outside the window.

    ¡°Are they not at home?¡± They had just made a call when they arrived in Sacramento. Laurent and Winnip did not say anything about going out.

    Chen Zhao looked at the house. ¡°Do you want to bet that your dad has prepared a trap and is waiting for me to enter?¡±

    ¡°Very likely, but isn¡¯t he afraid that the two of us will go in instead?¡± Faur asked.

    ¡°He must be thinking that if the house is dark, I won¡¯t let the two of you walk in front,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°No way? I feel that Chen and dad had a good time in Los Angeles?¡± Fali might be the only optimistic person.

    She had always thought that the rtionship between Laurent and Chen Zhao was excellent.

    After all, they had spent two days ying outside. Chen Zhao also seemed to respect her father a lot.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s meant to be a joke.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°No matter how old men are, they always like to make fun of each other. It¡¯s how we express our friendliness.¡±

    Fali asked, ¡°Then what will you do? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to beat my dad up.¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m a pacifist.¡±

    Both Fali and Faur rolled their eyes. They wondered who had just beaten a few gangsters to death.

    ¡°Turn the lights on the van off. Princess, go and knock on the door.¡±

    Fali and Faur nced at each other, starting to worry for their father.

    They hoped that he would not have a heart attack.

    Princess moved her giant body and approached the door.

    Knock, knock...

    Everyone in the house began to feel nervous. Laurent even cursed in the darkness, ¡°This bastard, doesn¡¯t he know how to ring the doorbell?¡±

    Knock, knock...

    The door was smacked again. Facing Kane who was hiding beside the door, Laurent said, ¡°Mr. Grom, ask Prince to stand before the door. Kane, get ready to open the door.¡±

    Three, two, one!

    Prince stood before the door, with Grom hiding behind him.

    Standing up, Prince was a 2.7 meters tall, 400 kilograms heavy adult male brown bear. He could easily cover Grom¡¯s body, who would be able to give himmands instantaneously.

    Kane opened the door and Grom asked Prince to roar at once.

    Roar!

    Prince roared, but right away, therger figure outside the door also roared.

    Roar!!!!!!

    Everyone covered their ears. In his panic, Kane identally pressed the light switch beside the door.

    Immediately, everyone saw a terrifying monster, thrice the size of Prince, standing outside the door.

    It had just produced the deafening roar.

    Whimpering, Prince turned around and fled in fear, knocking Grom over in the process.

    In the house, the faces of Laurent, Kane, Karim and Howard paled.

    Where did the monstere from?!

    ¡°Fire, fire... Shoot it now!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent... We... we didn¡¯t bring our guns...¡±

    Just then, the giant entered the house. Everyone realized that it was a brown bear too.

    However, the originally huge Prince now looked as tiny as a bean.

    Roar!!!!!!

    The enormous bear roared again. Its voice was more like thunder.

    Everyone covered their ears, their faces filled with pain and horror.

    It was too frightening!

    Where did such a horrible, illogical monstere from?

    Everyone felt that they were dead for sure, especially Grom who was lying just before Princess.

    Princess only had to open her mouth slightly to bite his head off.

    Prince, in his fear, stuck his head under the table, but his big buttocks were still outside.

    Princess strolled into the house as if she was patrolling her own territory. She looked at all the people present.

    Woof!

    Just then, ck-Ma and White-Ma ran in.

    ¡°ck-Ma, White-Ma... Great, it¡¯s them... Come and save us!¡± Laurent shouted in delight. ¡°Quickly chase this monster away!¡±

    However, they ignored Laurent¡¯s call for help. Instead, they ran into the kitchen and took out a packet of dog food each with their mouths.

    They tore the packaging apart, pouring the dog food everywhere on the floor, after which they started eating.

    ¡°You bastards! Think about how well I treated you in Los Angeles!¡± Laurent shivered in anger.

    ¡°Dad.¡± Fali and Faur finally entered the house.

    ¡°Leave, quick! It¡¯s dangerous here!¡± Laurent shouted at once.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be scared. This is Princess. She doesn¡¯t bite people.¡±

    ¡°Princess? What Princess?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Chen¡¯s pet,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°What? That asshole¡¯s pet?¡± Laurent¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Where¡¯s that asshole?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Laurent, how you doing?¡± Chen Zhao stood at the door and waved at Laurent, but his eyes nced at Howard, Karim and Kane. ¡°You three, hello, ha...¡±

    ¡°Err... Mr. Laurent, I have something else. I need to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Me too...¡±

    ¡°Me as well...¡± The three turned around and attempted to escape.

    However, the doorway was blocked by Obitos.

    The three stopped and were unable to move forward or backward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s mom?¡± Fali and Faur realized that Winnip was not at home.

    Laurent kept silent. Chen Zhao said, ¡°He¡¯s put in so much effort to n the prank. Surely he can¡¯t allow Winnip to be present. He must have found an excuse to make Winnip leave.¡±

    ¡°Dad, how old are you? Can you stop ying such a boring game?¡± Faur widened her eyes at Laurent.

    ¡°Why do you only target me? He almost shocked me to death just now.¡±

    ¡°Well, you asked for it.¡± Faur was not going to submit.

    ¡°Are you still my daughter? Faur, look at your sister. She won¡¯t treat me like this, right?¡±

    Defeated by Faur, Laurent could only find somefort on Fali.

    ¡°Dad, can we not have such a dangerous joke again?¡±

    ¡°Dangerous? I¡¯ve hired a professional animal trainer. Also, this bear has been raised in the circus since young. He¡¯s very obedient,¡± Laurent said angrily, his eyes widened. ¡°But you have such a huge monster. She¡¯s the dangerous one.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Princess is not dangerous!¡± Fali immediately talked back, as if she was protecting her own kid.

    The animal trainer Grom also said, ¡°Prince is the safest bear in the world.¡±

    Fali and Faur nced at the bear named Prince. Indeed, upon seeing Princess, he tried to hide under the table in fear. Now, he was holding tightly onto Grom¡¯s leg, his face filled with tears and his body trembling. He seemed to be very safe.

 Chapter 378 - Rich Manâ€™s Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 378: Rich Man¡¯s Daughter</h4>

    After paying him $1,000, Grom finally left with the trembling Prince. Chen Zhao brought Karim, Howard, and Kane to the field to talk about life.

    Faur and Fali sat in the living room.

    ¡°When is Moming back?¡± Fali asked.

    Speaking of Winnip, Winnip¡¯s car was already parked outside.

    ¡°Faur, Fali, you¡¯re here. Did Laurent do anything weird?¡± Winnip clearly knew about Laurent¡¯s prank or had guessed his ns.

    Laurent and Chen Zhao had always been rivals. After hearing that Chen Zhao wasing, he¡¯d plotted with Karim, Kane, and Howard for two weeks.

    Winnip didn¡¯t want to dampen his enthusiasm since it was almost his birthday.

    ¡°Winnip, your two daughters almost scared me to death,¡± Laurent immediatelyined.

    Roar!

    Just then, Princess came out of the kitchen. Winnip had a fright. ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Chen¡¯s new pet,¡± Fali said.

    Winnip thought for a moment and nced at Laurent¡¯s expression again. She immediately looked at him with sympathy. Winnip had a special love for animals. Whether they swam in the water or ran onnd, she loved them all.

    ¡°Fali, is this Chen¡¯s birthday present for Dad?¡±

    ¡°Mom, Chen didn¡¯t bring out his present yet, but you¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±

    ¡°Why will I like a gift for your dad?¡±

    ¡°Dad won¡¯t refuse either.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not time to take it out yet.¡±

    ¡°Faur, what are you giving me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here and I¡¯m the best gift. Dad, what do you think?¡±

    Laurent drowned himself in beer. He didn¡¯t dare to say no, because then Faur would definitely lose her temper.

    Faur didn¡¯t have a good temper like Fali. She¡¯d been obstinate and stubborn since childhood.

    ¡°Where are Karim, Kane, and Howard? Howe I don¡¯t see them? And Chen?¡±

    Laurent didn¡¯t want to answer, but Fali said, ¡°Chen said he hasn¡¯t seen them in a long time, so he pulled them out to talk.¡±

    Fali didn¡¯t notice the sympathy in the others¡¯ eyes. What could Chen Zhao pull them out to talk about?

    An hourter, Chen Zhao and the three bodyguards finally came back.

    ...

    After everyone settled in, Laurent secretly called Karim.

    ¡°Karim, are Kane and Howard sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, please let us go. We really don¡¯t want to y with Chen anymore.¡±

    Chen Zhao had given them a very nice talk. Now, they¡¯d rather die than pull a prank on Chen Zhao again.

    His pets were getting more and more terrifying.

    More importantly, Chen Zhao was petty. He would make them pay for every prank. They couldn¡¯t beat him either, so they were always pushed onto the ground and dragged around.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge?¡±

    ¡°Revenge? How? We¡¯ve never seeded against him.¡±

    ¡°This is why we can¡¯t let him go. Think about it. We don¡¯t know when he¡¯lle to Sacramento again. We must leave a deep impression for him in these few days, even if we get hit.¡±

    Easy for you to say, Karim thought. No matter what, you¡¯re his father-inw. He hits us, not you.

    ¡°This is Sacramento, our turf. Are you going to surrender just like this?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, do you have any n?¡±

    ¡°Come to my room. We¡¯ll talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Boss in your room tonight?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s sleeping with Fali and Faur today.¡±

    The three bodyguards snuck to Laurent¡¯s room. The four of them started discussing.

    ...

    In the morning, Chen Zhao stretched and got up to open the window. He was met with the sweet fragrance of the field.

    The environment was great here. The surrounding acres all belonged to Laurent and Winnip.

    Fali and Faur were like a feudal lord¡¯s daughter. Adding on Winnip¡¯s chain store, they were authentic rich beauties.

    When Chen Zhao went downstairs, Fali, Faur, and Winnip were making breakfast. Chen Zhao kissed Fali. ¡°Dear, what ns do you have today?¡±

    Mom and Fali are going shopping with me to buy Dad a gift,¡± Faur said.

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°You and Dad can stay home.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged.

    He just wanted to have a peaceful morning. Hopefully, Laurent wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.

    A whileter, Laurent, Karim, Kane, and Howard came downstairs one by one. Hearing that the women were leaving, their eyes shone and kept darting at each other.

    After a while, Winnip, Fali, and Faur went out. Chen Zhaoy on a recliner in the yard, enjoying the warm sunlight.

    ¡°Chen, get up,¡± Laurent said,ing to Chen Zhao. ¡°We¡¯ll go have fun.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even have to think to know that Laurent was plotting against him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so boring. Get up.¡±

    ¡°What about Princess and the others?¡±

    ¡°Just leave them at home. Karim and Kane can take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Karim and Kane all let out relieved breaths. Not having to face Chen Zhao directly was the best news for them.

    ¡°I want to stay home and take care of them too,¡± Howard said, looking depressed. ¡°There are so many pets. Karim and Kane might not be able to take care of them all.¡±

    Laurent gave Howard a look. Finally, Howard agreed unwillingly.

    ¡°Princess, ck Ma, White Ma, Obitos, if I don¡¯te back in four hours, eat Karim and Kane.¡±

    Karim and Kane were speechless.

    ¡°I think Kane can take care of them by himself,¡± Karim said immediately. ¡°How about I go with you all?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Laurent, where do you n on taking me to? If it¡¯s another childish prank, I advise you to reconsider. Fali isn¡¯t here, so I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡±

    You¡¯re my father-inw when Fali is here. When she¡¯s not, you¡¯re just a sack of meat. Don¡¯t end up hurting yourselfter.

    ¡°Chen, why don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Laurent looked at him, hurt.

    ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. They were all adults. Why should Chen Zhao trust him?

    They both knew how the other was thinking and they both disliked each other.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. You must pass my test if you want to be with Fali.¡±

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll still be with Fali,¡± Chen Zhao said nonchntly. ¡°You can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t some old-fashioned society where marriage had to follow the parents¡¯ wishes.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give my blessings even if you and Fali decide to get married. You might not care, but will Fali not care?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, let me just kill you now,¡± Chen Zhao said, annoyed.

 Chapter 379 - You Daughter Will Never Get Married

    <h4>Chapter 379: You Daughter Will Never Get Married</h4>

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you keep putting me in difficult positions?¡± Chen Zhao said, displeased.

    Laurent turned his head away. Chen Zhao was not a father, so he could not understand how it felt to see his daughter being pursued by an unsatisfactory man.

    ¡°Anyway, do you ept it or not?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought, F**k, I¡¯ll do it for Fali!

    ¡°Just tell me what you want me to do.¡±

    ¡°First, I want you to fight with a lion to prove that you¡¯re brave enough.¡±

    ¡°You mean a cougar?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Of course not. Even I can beat a cougar up. I mean an African lion,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°Howard, stop the car. I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened at once.

    ¡°If you reject this, it means you don¡¯t have enough courage to protect Fali,¡± Laurent said with a serious tone.

    ¡°But you¡¯re just trying to kill me. Only a madman will y this game with you,¡± Chen Zhao said, rolling his eyes. ¡°Even if you want to torture me, can¡¯t you find something more realistic?¡±

    ¡°Answer me, if one day Fali is surrounded by a group of lions, will you fight to protect her?¡±

    ¡°If it really happens, I will.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Prove to me now how much you love her.¡±

    ¡°I still think that you¡¯re mad,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You just don¡¯t love Fali enough. This being the case, you should break up with her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you require a man to fight with a lion before he can be your son-inw.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just for you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so unsatisfied with me?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten? The first time we met, you made me pee my pants. It¡¯s the humiliation of my life. Do you think I should be happy with you?¡±

    ¡°You asked for it yourself.¡±

    ¡°You even threw me in the sea.¡±

    ¡°You asked for that one yourself too.¡±

    ¡°Is it that difficult for me to win once?¡±

    ¡°You want to win, or you want me to let you win?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Laurent stared at Chen Zhao, gritting his teeth. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t bless you and Fali.¡±

    ¡°Then let me tell Fali what you just said. I want her to know how childish her father is.¡±

    Indeed, Laurent was defeated and quickly said, ¡°This is a conflict between men. Don¡¯t get Fali involved.¡±

    ¡°But you keep using Fali as an excuse to attack me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be direct. Either you let me win once, or you let me realize that I¡¯ll never win. Otherwise, at any time and ce, I¡¯ll be finding trouble for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head and looked at Laurent. ¡°So if I fight with a lion, you will never disturb me again, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Do you promise?¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it. He should be able to fight a lion.

    He just had to carefully dodge its ws and teeth, since he was definitely stronger and faster than a lion.

    ¡°Alright, but it¡¯s America. There are no African lions.¡±

    A delighted smile finally appeared on Laurent¡¯s face. ¡°I know the zoo director here.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Laurent. Did he really have to devise such a plot?

    Laurent had probably contacted the zoo long ago and was waiting for Chen Zhao to jump into the trap.

    When they arrived at the zoo, the director came. It was an old ck man who seemed to be in his sixties.

    His hair was already gray, but he looked very energetic.

    ¡°Laurent, are you still alive?¡±

    ¡°Sharman, I won¡¯t die before you do.¡±

    It seemed like Laurent and the zoo director were very close friends, or they would not have spoken in such a way.

    Sharman looked at Chen Zhao and asked, ¡°Is he the one?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that Sharman was staring at him with a strange look.

    Was it because he was about to fight a lion?¡±

    ¡°Young man, are you sure you¡¯re taking the lion fight?¡±

    ¡°Can I quit now?¡±

    ¡°If you escape now, I¡¯ll look down on you forever,¡± Laurent said.

    Chen Zhao felt that Laurent¡¯s trap would not be this simple.

    ¡°Alright, Sharman, bring us to the African paradise.¡±

    The zoo had great facilities and many tourists.

    The group of people strolled here and there as if they were visitors.

    On their way, Sharman introduced to them the various sections. Some were open to visitors, while others were restricted.

    Some tame herbivores were even interacting with visitors under the guidance of zoo staff.

    Soon, the group was brought into a seemingly high-tech building. The building was mostly white, surrounded by thick tempered ss walls. Zoo staff would asionally be seen walking around.

    Sharman looked at Chen Zhao, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Sharman then looked at Laurent. ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not the one going into the lion¡¯s cage,¡± Laurent answered, unconcerned, as he nced at Chen Zhao.

    Sharman pressed a button on the remote control he was holding. The ss door opened, inside which there was another metal istion door.

    Beyond the metal door was an environment that simted the African grasnd. It was about a hundred square meters in size, with rocks, water, and grass.

    A ss cover acted as the roof. It was three meters high and very transparent.

    ¡°You can enter now,¡± Sharman said.

    Chen Zhao walked past the doors, which then closed.

    Nevertheless, he could still see Laurent and the rest through the floor-to-ceiling ss walls.

    Chen Zhao looked around and did not see any lion.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the lion?¡± Chen Zhao asked Sharman, who was on the other side of the ss walls.

    Just then, at the far end of the field, two metal istion doors rose.

    Chen Zhao saw more than twenty lions behind the two doors. One of them was an adult male, while the others were females and cubs.

    Finally, Laurent smiled, as if his n had worked.

    ¡°Open the doors.¡± Chen Zhao knocked on the ss.

    His n was to fight with one lion, not an entire lion family!

    ¡°You can still admit defeat now,¡± Laurent said with an evil smile.

    He had been waiting for this moment, the moment Chen Zhao admitted defeat.

    ¡°Laurent, don¡¯t be so childish. Open the doors.¡±

    ¡°No way, unless you admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°If I die here, how will you answer to Fali?¡±

    ¡°If you admit defeat, you won¡¯t die.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sharman, I believe you¡¯re rational. You won¡¯t do such a stupid thing, will you?¡± Realizing that Laurent just would not give up, Chen Zhao turned to Sharman, hoping that he was logical.

    ¡°I watched Fali grow up. I don¡¯t want her to spend her life with a rogue. So you either break up with Fali now, or die inside.¡±

    ¡°Shit, Laurent, how have you been describing me behind my back?!¡± Chen Zhao was furious.

    Sharman thought that he was a rogue?

 Chapter 380 - Pride Of Lions

    <h4>Chapter 380: Pride Of Lions</h4>

    Chen Zhao had a feeling.

    Coming out of Laurent¡¯s mouth, he was azy gangster and yer.

    ¡°Howard, if you open the door, I promise I won¡¯t hit you.¡±

    Howard looked awkwardly at Chen Zhao on the other side of the ss. ¡°This is your family matter. You guys shouldn¡¯t involve me.¡±

    Chen Zhao mmed a fist on the tempered ss. Duang¡ª

    Nothing happened to the ss, but Chen Zhao¡¯s fist was in great pain. Tempered ss was as hard as iron and this one was more than ten centimeters thick. Even Chen Zhao¡¯s inhuman power couldn¡¯t damage it.

    ¡°Mr. Chen,¡± Sharman said. ¡°These are wild lions. They haven¡¯t gone through any taming, so you better agree to leave Fali. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up as their meal.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the three men outside. ¡°When Ie out, I¡¯ll lock you all inside.¡±

    Duang¡ª

    He used more force this time. The entire tempered ss vibrated. The three all retreated in shock.

    Just then, the two doors opened.

    ¡°Sharman, why did you open the door?¡±

    ¡°I got scared.¡± Sharman had identally pressed the remote when he¡¯d gotten scared.

    Seeing that the door was open, the lions came out immediately. The lions were already walking toward Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Open the door!¡± Laurent yelled. ¡°Open the door!¡±

    This was just a prank. He didn¡¯t want Chen Zhao to really die in there. But now, the situation waspletely unnned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t... There¡¯s a heat sensor inside that automatically senses if the lions are there. If they are, the door can¡¯t be opened.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the iing lion pride and rubbed his forehead. It seemed that he could only face them.

    ¡°Kids,e here.¡±

    The male lion ran over to Chen Zhao with some wariness. The lion cubs were curious about Chen Zhao. They wanted to run over, but the lioness stopped them.

    Chen Zhao waved. ¡°Come here.¡±

    After eating the beastnguage stone, Chen Zhao had the ability tomunicate with wild animals. This didn¡¯t mean that he could speak in theirnguage, but that he could understand what they were thinking. The beasts could also understand his words.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯tmunicate with every beast. Some had low intelligence and only had their instincts and wildness.

    Lions didn¡¯t have low intelligence though. They were even smarter than bears and wouldn¡¯t only think of eating. Cats all liked to y.

    Of course, they all wished to kill more.

    Roar!

    The male lion roared at Chen Zhao, but Chen Zhao could tell its emotions from the voice.

    ¡°Your mental state isn¡¯t well?¡±

    Argh¡ª

    ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    The male lion went over to Chen Zhao andy down. Chen Zhao also sat on the ground and patted the lion¡¯s fur.

    This lion was actually a bit smaller than a brown bear. It wasn¡¯t as scary as imagined. Of course, to regr people, the lion was still the killer of the ins.

    The three outside the tempered ss gaped.

    ¡°Sharman...are you sure...that lion is wild? Untamed?¡±

    ¡°Of course... This pride was just brought over from Africa. They¡¯re hard to tame, so we haven¡¯t revealed them fully to the public.¡±

    ¡°Then...why aren¡¯t they attacking Chen?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, you forgot that Chen came tame beasts.¡±

    ¡°Uh...Sharman, is that how you tame beasts?¡±

    ¡°No way. When a beast trainer starts, they have to tie up the beast and then whip it so it¡¯s scared of the trainer.¡±

    ¡°Then he...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never run into a situation like this before.¡±

    Sharman looked at Chen Zhao and the lions surrounding him. They didn¡¯t seem to want to attack him at all.

    Cats actually all loved to be petted. Chen Zhao was petting the lion¡¯s fur, making it really rxed.

    As for the lion¡¯s mental state, just think of its harem. It had to mate dozens of times per day. It was easy to imagine why it was in a bad state.

    Chen Zhao fed it some medicine to recover its energy. As for more, Chen Zhao was powerless too.

    The cubs went to Chen Zhao too. They kept jumping up, trying to attract his attention.

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, what do we do now?¡± A bit horrified, Howard watched Chen Zhao interact with the lions peacefully.

    They were in a very awkward situation. If Chen Zhao died in the lion cage, they would definitely be responsible. But if he didn¡¯t die, then they would be the ones dying.

    When Chen Zhao wanted to take revenge, he never showed any mercy.

    ¡°Chen, I think we should have a nice chat,¡± Laurent called Chen Zhao through the floor-to-ceiling window.

    Chen Zhao ignored Laurent. He continued talking to the pride of lions. To be honest, he wanted to take the male lion, but taking it alone wasn¡¯t suitable. After all, it had its own family, but Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t take them all.

    Sharman called the zoo staff. When the staff saw someone with the pride, they were all terrified. They hurriedly changed the electric circuit and Chen Zhao finally came out.

    However, Laurent and Howard had already escaped.

    Anger simmered inside Chen Zhao. That old Sharman kept apologizing to him, but if apologies worked, then why did people need the police?

    ¡°Mr. Sharman, if you agree with my conditions, I won¡¯t report you and your zoo. If you don¡¯t, trust me. I can make the zoo go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°What conditions?¡±

    ¡°My condition is...¡± Chen Zhao whispered in Sharman¡¯s ears.

    ¡°This...¡± Sharman looked at him with a troubled expression. ¡°Mr. Chen, your request is a bit too much... I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Then maybe you should get to know mywyer.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I was tricked by that old b*stard, Laurent. You should go find him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely go find him, but no one can escape. Mr. Sharman, have you thought it over? Oh, attempted murder has a sentence of three years, right?¡±

    Sharman shuddered. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll agree.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. This¡¯ll be all for now.¡±

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t live here. He was going to leave Sacramento in a few days. He didn¡¯t feel much animosity toward Sharman. After all, he just wanted the best for Fali.

    But Chen Zhao would never forgive that old *sshole Laurent. That *sshole dared to do any kind of prank. If he hadn¡¯t run so quickly, Chen Zhao really would¡¯ve tossed him into the lion cage.

 Chapter 381 - Iâ€™m Thinking About How To Kill You Legally

    <h4>Chapter 381: I¡¯m Thinking About How To Kill You Legally</h4>

    When Laurent and Howard returned home, Winnip, Fali and Faur were already there.

    ¡°Dad, why are you back so early? Where¡¯s Chen? Did he note back with you?¡±

    ¡°Err... He said that he wasn¡¯t feeling well and left first. Is he not home yet?¡± Laurent¡¯s look was drifting away.

    Winnip nced at Laurent. Having lived together for so many years, she knew from Laurent¡¯s look that something was wrong.

    ¡°Laurent, what did you do again?¡±

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯m going to rest in the bedroom.¡±

    Winnip looked at Laurent. After all, it was his birthday. She did not want to put Laurent in a difficult position before his daughters.

    Soon, Chen Zhao came back carrying a cake.

    ¡°Chen, why are you only back now?¡±

    ¡°I went to buy Laurent a cake,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling.

    ¡°Did Laurent make another trap for you today?¡±

    ¡°Why would he? We¡¯re good buddies.¡± It was as if Chen Zhao had already forgotten about what had happened.

    Just then, Howard, Karim, and Kane walked down from upstairs.

    Chen Zhao immediately shouted, ¡°Hey, Howard, Karim, Kane, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Laurent¡¯s birthday party is starting soon. Where are you going now?¡± Winnip also asked.

    Although the three of them were her bodyguards, they had been staying with Laurent most of the time.

    Therefore, they had no reason to be absent for Laurent¡¯s birthday party.

    The three looked at each other and finally looked at Chen Zhao.

    Kane and Karim had already heard from Howard about how Chen Zhao was closed in a lion¡¯s cage.

    Last time, Chen Zhao was closed in an ice storage room for eight hours, and then he forced them to swim in the sea for a few hours.

    This time, Laurent¡¯s n was even worse. Importantly, the three of them had helped in the nning.

    They were really worried that Chen Zhao would crucify them.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao would not assault them in front of Winnip and the rest. They could go and hide outside for a few days.

    ¡°We have a buddy who¡¯s severely ill. He¡¯s in the hospital now and we need to go and visit him,¡± Karim said with a serious face.

    They were all retired soldiers, evenrades, so the excuse was reasonable.

    ¡°Oh, must you go today?¡±

    ¡°His condition is critical, so we have to go now,¡± Karim nodded.

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re afraid that he won¡¯t be able to wait for much longer,¡± Kane said.

    ¡°Alright. Quickly go then,¡± Winnip said.

    The three tried to control their fear and boarded the car calmly.

    Then, the car fled from the farm at full speed.

    ¡°Let me go out and make a call,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ...

    ¡°Karim, your phone is ringing. Why ain¡¯t you picking it up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from Chen.¡± Karim¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already escaped anyway. Let¡¯s go somewhere and hide for a few days. As long as we don¡¯t return to Sacramento while he¡¯s here, he can¡¯t do anything to us. Pick up and listen to what he has to say.¡±

    Karim put Chen Zhao on speaker. ¡°Hey, Chen, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that your pants are slightly tight now?¡±

    ¡°What? Karim adjusted his sitting position in difort.

    ¡°Is your thing very hard now? Oh, it¡¯s not just you. Kane and Howard as well.¡±

    The three looked at each other. They could not help but put their hands into their pants and make some adjustments.

    ¡°The condition will persist for an entire day.¡±

    ¡°Ha... Chen, this isn¡¯t a big problem, right? We¡¯ll each find a womanter.¡±

    ¡°One is probably not enough. You need to find a few more. After all, after 24 hours, you¡¯ll never be interested in women anymore.¡±

    ¡°Chen, stop scaring me. I don¡¯t believe that such a thing will happen.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao hung up.

    The three people in the car looked at each other in hesitation and doubt.

    ¡°Was he being serious?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Karim sounded uncertain. ¡°But I need to find a woman right now. I feel like my thing is going to explode...¡±

    The three reached the urban area and headed toward the red light district directly.

    An hourter, the three drove out from the red light district.

    ¡°How was it? Was it fun?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still hard.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te... I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Is this really going to continue for a day?¡±

    Suddenly, Kane pulled his thing out of his pants.

    ¡°What are you doing? We¡¯re not interested in your d*ck.¡±

    ¡°Mine has turned purple.¡±

    ¡°I think mine has as well.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°If this really continues for a day, I feel that we will really be impotent...¡±

    ¡°Chen wasn¡¯t joking?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s really not.¡±

    Their faces paled. They had already realized the severity of the problem.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s words might actuallye true. The more they thought about it, the more scared they were.

    ¡°What now?¡±

    ¡°You want to go back? Chen will kill us.¡±

    ¡°But if we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll be soft forever.¡±

    How? We¡¯re doomed either way...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Finally, Kane made up his mind.

    ¡°Are you not scared of Chen?¡±

    ¡°I am, but are we really going to avoid him for our entire life?¡±

    ¡°Sounds reasonable. Let¡¯s just face him.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Kane, Karim, Howard, why are you back? Didn¡¯t you go and see your illrade?¡±

    ¡°Err... Actually...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already dead, so we think that Mr. Laurent¡¯s birthday party is more important now.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Fine, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen?¡± Kane asked.

    ¡°Outside, I think,¡± Fali said.

    The three found Chen Zhao near the creek by the farnd. At the moment, he was soaking his feet in the water, his pants rolled up from the cuffs.

    ¡°Hey, Chen, what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Daydreaming.¡±

    ¡°Err... You must be thinking of something important.¡± Kane was forcing a conversation.

    Karim and Howard stood at the side awkwardly, not knowing what to say.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how to kill you legally.¡±

    ¡°Ha... This joke isn¡¯t funny...¡± Their smiles were worse than crying.

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Chen Zhao turned his head and looked at the three.

    ¡°Chen, we were not involved in this. It¡¯s all Mr. Laurent! Actually we wanted to stop him, but he didn¡¯t listen.¡±

 Chapter 382 - Golden Key

    <h4>Chapter 382: Golden Key</h4>

    These three cronies were always present when causing trouble. But when they had to take responsibility, they would push all the me onto Laurent.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think that they were innocent. No one could escape from the me. Anyway, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on letting any of them go.

    ¡°No one can escape. I¡¯ll take care of all of you.¡±

    ¡°Chen, just tell us what we have to do to be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided. I¡¯ll tell you allter.¡±

    ¡°Then...can you take care of our problem right now? We¡¯ve been hard for more than two hours now.¡±

    Having a boner for two hours was definitely not a happy thing. They felt that they¡¯d definitely be disabled if this persisted.

    ¡°Then how about you help me brainstorm how to punish you all? If I like your idea, then I¡¯ll help you take care of that problem.¡±

    The three almost broke down. You want to punish us and ask us to help think of an idea. And the idea has to satisfy you?

    Just kill us.

    ¡°How about...we help you prank Mr. Laurent?¡±

    These three shameless b*stards could sell out their boss without hesitation to save themselves.

    ¡°Laurent won¡¯t escape either. His fate has already been decided. You don¡¯t need to worry. It¡¯ll be better for you to think about how to pay for your sins.¡±

    The three shuddered. Seeing how stubborn Chen Zhao was, their heads hurt more.

    Of course, their dicks hurt even more... It felt like it would explode soon.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡± Kane was about to cry.

    ¡°How far is it to town?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°A few kilometers.¡±

    ¡°I got it,¡± Karim said, a lightbulb going off. ¡°You want us to run to town, right? Don¡¯t worry. We can definitely do it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    ¡°Run there and run back?¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. The three felt overjoyed. It was easier than they¡¯d imagined. Running ten kilometers was indeed tiring, but it¡¯ll be better than their situation now.

    Plus, even though they¡¯d left the army, they were still in shape.

    ¡°Take off your clothes and run.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± all three of them cried.

    ¡°You heard me. I want you to run ten kilometers nude.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re humiliating us!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m humiliating you all.¡±

    ¡°You think we¡¯ll agree to such an insulting request?¡± Kane red at Chen Zhao with clenched teeth.

    ¡°I was going to have you three men have a round with each other. Are you sure you won¡¯t run?¡±

    The three quickly took off their clothes. What a joke! They were all straight and having sex with their friends was disgusting.

    Chen Zhao happily returned to the house. He didn¡¯t know what Fali, Faur, and Winnip were talking about, but they seemed happy.

    ¡°Chen, where¡¯s Kane and the others? They didn¡¯t find you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, they might not be in a good mood. They went out for a run.¡±

    ¡°Run?¡± Winnip was confused. ¡°Are they in a bad mood because their friend died?¡±

    ¡°Is Laurent still in his room?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°He might be too tired from earlier. He¡¯s old, after all.¡±

    Just then, Winnip¡¯s phone rang. Seeing the caller, her expression turned ufortable, but she still picked it up after a few rings. ¡°Hi, it¡¯s Winnip.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Winnip, please help us. If you take our products down, our farm really will go bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t tolerate it. Your products have severe product vitions. I can¡¯t allow your products to appear in my supermarket anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Winnip, I promise our products won¡¯t have the same problem anymore. I swear.¡±

    ¡°No... There¡¯s nothing for us to say. You can try another supermarket.¡± Winnip¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. Goodbye.¡±

    When Winnip hung up, Fali saw her expression. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Your business made you upset?¡±

    ¡°A rancher actually mixed meat of a cow that had died of sickness into the high-quality beef and was put on our shelves. My workers discovered it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point in wasting time talking to people like that,¡± Fali said. ¡°Just put him on the cklist.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s stop talking about these unhappy matters.¡± Winnip pped. Putting away her upset feelings, she rose and walked to a shelf. She took out a detailed mahogany box. ¡°You and Fali are moving to the new home, right?¡±

    ¡°Fali told you?¡± Chen Zhao was surprised.

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao epted the box. Opening it, he saw that it was a dazzling golden key.

    ¡°This... Winnip, what is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for you. I know that when you Chinese people move to a new home, family and friends would gift some symbolic things. I don¡¯t know what to give, but this key has been passed down through many generations in my family. I¡¯ll give it to you now. I hope you can treat Fali well.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if you give Fali and Chen this key, then what about me?¡± Faur asked, jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you my business when you marry your invisible boyfriend. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that,¡± Faur rejected quickly. ¡°I like my current job.¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it. He didn¡¯t refuse the gift. The key was expensive, but to Chen Zhao and Winnip, it wasn¡¯t too bad. Plus, he really did like this.

    ¡°Oh, Chen,¡± Fali said. ¡°Go get Dad¡¯s gift.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you two prepared a gift for Laurent?¡± Winnip really wanted to know what they¡¯d prepared.

    Chen Zhao went to the RV and took out a pot of strange red flowers.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Winnip and Faur were confused. Why was he giving flowers as a birthday gift? Were these flowers expensive? Did they have some special meaning?

    ¡°Mom.¡± Fali whispered in Winnip¡¯s ears.

    Winnip¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I promise it¡¯ll be helpful.¡±

    ¡°Great. I love it.¡±

    Faur was still confused. ¡°Fali, isn¡¯t this a gift for Dad? Why is Mom so happy?¡±

    ¡°Not telling,¡± Fali said, grinning.

    ¡°Mom.¡± Faur nced at Winnip, but she also shook her head, not telling Faur. ¡°You¡¯re all isting me. I¡¯m upset,¡± Faur said in mock anger. Unfortunately, no one paid attention.

    Faur grew more and more curious. What exactly were these flowers for?

    Just then, Winnip¡¯s phone rang again. Seeing the number, her brows furrowed again.

    ¡°What? Is it those guys again?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the town¡¯s police station.¡±

 Chapter 383 - Please Come And Bring These Three Perverts Back

    <h4>Chapter 383: Please Come And Bring These Three Perverts Back</h4>

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Winnip.¡±

    ¡°Winnip, Ayod here.¡±

    ¡°Ayod, what is it?¡± Winnip sounded like she was chatting with a friend.

    ¡°I just received aint that a few people had been running naked near the town. I sent a few police out and caught the three perverts.¡±

    ¡°How is that relevant to me?¡±

    ¡°The three perverts are Kane, Karim, and Howard.¡±

    Spit.

    Red wine spouted out from Winnip¡¯s mouth. ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°Kane, Karim and Howard had been running on the streets naked.¡±

    Winnip was so angry that she almost smiled. ¡°You are serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes, do you need to talk to them?¡±

    ¡°Give the phone to the three assholes.¡±

    ¡°Hi, boss.¡± Winnip heard Karim¡¯s dispirited voice. ¡°Could you pleasee here and bail us out?¡±

    ¡°You three bastards, do you want to be fired by me?!¡± Winnip roared.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fali and Faur had no idea why Winnip was so furious.

    ¡°Winnip, they lost a bet to me,¡± Chen Zhao exined.

    ¡°So they went running naked?¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Winnip did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Go to the police station now and bring them back.¡±

    Chen Zhao drove Winnip¡¯s car to the police station in town.

    At the moment, the three bodyguards each only had a pair of shorts and a nket on them. They were sitting on the chairs in the station, their heads lowered.

    ¡°Excuse me, you are?¡± a stout police asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to bail them out,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Did Ms. Winnip send you here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a thousand dors. Please sign here.¡±

    After signing, Chen Zhao brought the three out of the station.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re good again,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile.

    He had reconciled with Kane, Karim and Howard, but definitely not Laurent.

    Chen Zhao was not going to let Laurent off that easily.

    Chen Zhao would let him have an unforgettable birthday.

    When the three returned home, Winnip¡¯s face was still rather chilly. She pointed at all of them, including Chen Zhao, and scolded them in anger.

    ¡°How old are you already? Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to y such a childish game?¡±

    The four thought, Why don¡¯t you scold your husband? He¡¯s the most childish one...

    Of course, Winnip was not really nning to fire the three of them.

    After all, they were very professional and, more importantly, trustworthy.

    In the end, Winnip used the party as a reason to end the scolding.

    The four conscientiously went to the kitchen to help Winnip.

    ¡°Chen, did you go to the supermarket when you went to town to bring them back?¡± Winnip saw Chen Zhao carry an entire cow thigh into the kitchen.

    It weighed at least 50 kilograms.

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Do we need so much food though? We won¡¯t be able to finish them.¡±

    ¡°Winnip, you¡¯ve forgotten about Princess and the rest. I eat a lot too.¡±

    ¡°How much is a lot?¡±

    ¡°I eat about 10 kilograms of meat every meal,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If Princess really wants, she can eat 50 kilograms of food every meal. ck-Ma, White-Ma, Walter and Obitos each can eat almost as much as I do.¡±

    The eyes of Karim, Kane and Howard almost dropped out. So much?

    It was no wonder that Chen Zhao was so strong. The three of thembined could not finish that much food.

    ¡°You sure Princess won¡¯t eat all your money away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± In fact, Chen Zhao had some financial pressure. After all, he had to spend about ten thousand on food every month. ¡°Kane, Karim, there¡¯s another cow thigh outside. Bring it in. Howard, go to the backyard and prepare a barbecue stand.¡±

    Very soon, both the interior and the exterior of the house were filled with the aroma of meat. Unable to tolerate any longer, Princess approached the barbecuing Howard, wanting to have a piece of meat first.

    Howard did not dare to reject Princess¡¯s request, so he could only cut off a piece.

    In the end, all the pets ran to him.

    Usually, when Chen Zhao was in Los Angeles, he would not eat that much food in a single meal. It was weird to eat ten kilograms of food all at once, after all.

    On the other hand, he would keep eating. As long as he was free, he would eat snacks or something to fill his stomach.

    Hence, there was always arge amount of food stored in his RV.

    Fali and Faur also entered the kitchen, helping to prepare the food needed for Laurent¡¯s birthday partyter.

    In the evening, Laurent finally came down from upstairs.

    He had mustered his courage and believed that Chen Zhao would not assault him before everyone else.

    In fact, it was the case. When Chen Zhao saw him, his face was filled with a bright smile.

    It was as if Chen Zhao was only looking at a good friend and had no other intentions.

    Nevertheless, Laurent knew that Chen Zhao would ce him on the barbecue stand if he had the chance to.

    After three or four hours of busy preparation, everything was finally ready.

    Fali and Faur even prepared a crown for Laurent. ¡°Dad, happy birthday!¡±

    Chen Zhao took out the big cake that he had bought on his way back. ¡°Laurent, cut the cake.¡±

    Laurent stared at the cake, trembling.

    Did Chen Zhao put any drugs in the cake?

    Karim, Kane and Howard thought so as well. Laurent cut the cake and gave Chen Zhao a piece at once.

    ¡°Chen,e, this piece is for you.¡±

    When Fali saw Laurent give the first piece of cake to Chen Zhao, she was delighted.

    She was convinced that her father and Chen Zhao were really close.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Zhao took the cake and started eating.

    When Laurent saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed like the cake was fine. He gave a piece to everyone and took thest one.

    As much as he hated Chen Zhao, the cake was delicious.

    ¡°Laurent, try this. Chen made them.¡± Winnip took out arge te of dumplings.

    ¡°These are dumplings, right? I¡¯ve tried them before, but I don¡¯t like them.¡± Laurent was worried that Chen Zhao had poisoned the dumplings.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll eat them then.¡±

    The group took a few dumplings each and there were not many left.

    Watching everyone else eating in relish, Laurent could not hold it anymore. ¡°Chen must have put in a lot of effort to make them. I¡¯ll have some too. Give me more.¡±

    As Laurent ate the dumplings, he kept guessing in his mind.

    The dumplings are fine. What exactly is wrong?

    Laurent nced at Chen Zhao with the corners of his eyes and saw a sneer on Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    There¡¯s definitely a problem! What is it?...

    Laurent absolutely could not tell what had gone wrong.

 Chapter 384 - Laurentâ€™s Nightmare Birthday

    <h4>Chapter 384: Laurent¡¯s Nightmare Birthday</h4>

    ¡°Laurent, you really love Chen¡¯s cooking, right?¡± Winnip teased, seeing how he was into the food. ¡°How about we have him stay in Sacramento? This way, you can eat his food every day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so-so,¡± Laurent criticized while eating. ¡°It¡¯s not that good.¡±

    ¡°You usually eat half that much. Just admit it.¡±

    Laurent realized that he indeed ate more than usual. No. More urately, he ate much more than usual.

    Plus, he was already full, but he could keep eating. He had a great appetite.

    ¡°Laurent, eat more.¡± Chen Zhao smiled at him.

    Laurent had eaten happily at first. He shoved anything into his mouth, thinking that Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t do anything to him today. It was his birthday. Chen Zhao had to at least respect that. But as he ate and ate, he couldn¡¯t stop anymore.

    ¡°Laurent, don¡¯t eat so much,¡± Winnip said. ¡°If you like it, he can cook more tomorrow. You¡¯ve eaten enough.¡±

    By the time he¡¯d eaten his fourth serving, he couldn¡¯t handle it anymore.

    ¡°Laurent, stop eating.¡±

    Laurent was still shoveling food in. Fali also noticed that Laurent had eaten too much today.

    ¡°Chen, do something. Dad can¡¯t eat so much.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Chen Zhao helped Laurent to the side and helped him purge. He also whispered in Laurent¡¯s ears, ¡°You¡¯ll have a very unforgettable birthday. You¡¯ll keep eating, keep eating.¡±

    Right then, Laurent finally realized that this was all Chen Zhao¡¯s doing. ¡°You *sshole!¡±

    ¡°Be quiet. You don¡¯t want everyone to know how you locked me in the lion cage, right?¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker!¡±

    Next, Laurent started devouring food crazily again. He wiped at his tears while eating.

    ¡°Chen, is Dad sick?¡± Fali asked, worried.

    ¡°Having a good appetite means he¡¯s in good health. There¡¯s no problem. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Faur.¡±

    Indeed, being able to eat meant that the body was normal. But the way Laurent was eating would cause problems. Faur thought for a long while without understanding what was happening.

    ¡°Kane, Karim, bring Laurent to the room.¡±

    ¡°No, I still want to eat. I still want to eat...¡±

    Right now, Laurent was like a starving beast. He pushed the two aside. That terrifying appetite made it so that he couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    The people couldn¡¯t stop him and he ate until midnight. Chen Zhao helped him purge six times.

    When the clock struck 12, Laurent finallyy onto the ground, exhausted. It was unclear whether his expression was one of hatred or satisfaction.

    ¡°Finally...full...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take Laurent to his room.¡± Chen Zhao helped Laurent up.

    Laurent¡¯s expression was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can defeat me like this.¡±

    ¡°You want to try this feeling again?¡± Chen Zhao asked, smiling sinisterly.

    ¡°Whatever. We¡¯ll have a truce tonight.¡± Laurent was truly scared.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on continuing to torture Laurent. He¡¯d already been messed with enough. If it continued, Laurent might really get health issues.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to kill Laurent yet.

    ¡°I hope you have a great night.¡±

    ¡°B*stard, you haven¡¯t given me a present yet.¡±

    ¡°I already did. Winnip took it. Go ask her for it.¡±

    ¡°Why did you give my gift to Winnip?¡±

    ¡°You can ask her for it when you return to the room. Oh, other than tonight, you¡¯ll really love this gift.¡±

    That night, everyone in the house could hear noisesing from Laurent like someone butchering a pig.

    The next day, Winnip prepared breakfast in the kitchen. She looked very spirited. On the other hand, Laurent came downstairs while learning against the wall.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you two were too loud yesterday,¡± Faurined.

    Chen Zhao and Fali lowered their heads, but their shoulders shook.

    Laurent was pissed. He didn¡¯t want to mentionst night. It was like both he and Winnip had taken some drug. Neither could stop.

    He didn¡¯t even need to think to know that it was Chen Zhao¡¯s doing.

    His birthday ended so tragically.

    ...

    Chen Zhao, Fali and Faur would stay for a few more days, but Winnip had to start working today.

    When she reached thepany, she was stopped by someone.

    ¡°Mrs. Winnip, give me three minutes. Only three minutes, please.¡±

    ¡°Kane, I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Winnip strode into thepany while Kane had already stopped the man.

    ¡°Stupid b*tch! You want me to go bankrupt, I¡¯ll pull you down too.¡±

    Suddenly, the man whipped out a gun and pointed at Winnip. In shock, Kane hurriedly pushed the man¡¯s arm up. Karim and Howard blocked Winnip too.

    Bang.

    The first shot hit the ceiling. Since he didn¡¯t hit Winnip, he suddenly aimed at Kane¡¯s head.

    Bang¡ª

    Kane lost consciousness and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Kane!¡± Karim tackled the man and stole the gun. He shot three times, each one fatal. Finally he tossed down the gun.

    Howard ran up to hug Kane. Kane¡¯s forehead had been shot through, but this was a small caliber pistol, so it wasn¡¯t that strong. At least, Kane didn¡¯t die on the spot.

    Winnip was stunned by this sudden change in events. She stood there, staring at Kane, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Call the ambnce!¡± Karim yelled. ¡°Ambnce!¡±

    Winnip finally reacted, dialing for the ambnce.

    ...

    ¡°What?¡±

    Laurent was ying with the two baby bears. Chen Zhao and Fali were cuddling and watching TV, ignoring the third wheel that was Laurent.

    ¡°Dad, Fali, something happened to Mom.¡± Faur rushed into the house.

    ¡°What? What happened?¡± Laurent was shocked.

    ¡°A shooting.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali jumped up too. ¡°Is she okay now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s okay. She¡¯s just scared. But something happened to Kane. He got shot in the head to protect Mom.¡±

    ¡°Then...then... Then Kane...¡± Laurent was good friends with the three bodyguards. They often stayed by his side so they were unusually close. He also knew a lot about the three guards. In reality, he was the one who¡¯d introduced to Winnip to be her bodyguards.

    ¡°The situation is bad,¡± Faur said, expression grave. ¡°He¡¯s in the emergency room.¡±

    The three were like brothers to Fali and Faur. Kane, Karim and Howard had been by Winnip¡¯s side since they were young. Back then, they would help Fali and Faur take care of annoying guys too.

    ¡°To the hospital,¡± Chen Zhao said.

 Chapter 385 - The Trickiest Situation

    <h4>Chapter 385: The Trickiest Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When the group arrived at the hospital, they saw Winnip sitting outside the operating room, crying.

    Karim and Howard walked around in panic and kept looking at the operating room door.

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    As soon as Winnip saw them, she charged into Laurent¡¯s arms and cried loudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! If not Kane wouldn¡¯t be injured!¡±

    Laurentforted Winnip. Perhaps he would only disy his maturity as a husband in such a circumstance.

    Chen Zhao and Faur pulled Karim and Howard and asked them about the situation.

    Soon, their expressions changed.

    Kane¡¯s injury was very severe. Although he did not die immediately, the gunshot was still fatal, given that he was so close to the gun.

    ording to a preliminary investigation, the bullet prated his skull, slowed down and was stuck inside his skull.

    However, the scraps entered his left cerebral cortex and were embedded in his telencephalon.

    The scraps were the most deadly. If they were not taken out, Kane might die anytime.

    Moreover, the doctors had yet to confirm the impact of the damage to his brain.

    There was very little information avable. Chen Zhao and Faur could not even know enough, let alone make a judgment.

    On the other hand, Winnip kept asking if Kane would die.

    Although she would frequently scold the three bodyguards, she really treated them as her family, her children.

    She could not ept the fact that Kane was injured this badly in order to protect her.

    ¡°Chen...¡± Faur looked at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°If it¡¯s within my capabilities, I¡¯ll help, but I don¡¯t know the exact situation.¡±

    Finally, after three whole hours of waiting, the door of the operating room opened.

    The surgeon walked out with a solemn face.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can go in and see him for thest time.¡±

    Winnip fainted at once. Laurent quickly hugged her.

    ¡°Doctor, I need to know his exact condition.¡± Chen Zhao stopped the surgeon.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor too.¡±

    ¡°The bullet scraps are now scattered in his telencephalon. They¡¯re all small and very difficult to remove. Some have even caused functional impairment and intracranial hemorrhage. Nobody can save him,¡± the surgeon said.

    ¡°I hope to perform surgery on him myself,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You?¡± The surgeon stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°Sir, please do not joke around. You¡¯re not a doctor in our hospital. In fact, I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re a doctor, so you can¡¯t perform surgery on a patient here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a medical professor of UCLA,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s a clearly stated rule in our hospital.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the name tag before the surgeon¡¯s chest: Hill Nandes.

    ¡°Mr. Nandes, since you¡¯ve already determined that the patient is dead for sure, why don¡¯t you give me a chance? It can¡¯t be worse than this, can it?¡±

    Hill Nandes was somewhat hesitant. ¡°I can¡¯t decide on this.¡±

    ¡°Then who can?¡±

    ¡°Our dean.¡±

    ¡°Can you please talk to your dean?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll try, but can you show me your license?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my license. You can call UCLA instead. You should be able to get the college¡¯s number. Also, the head of LA Chantilly Hospital can prove it too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an oncologist in Chantilly Hospital. Here¡¯s my medical license. I can confirm that my friend is an expert in both neurosurgery and internal medicine.¡±

    Hill Nandes nced at Faur¡¯s senior medical license and said, ¡°I know you, Ms. Faur. I was present during your talk on an advanced medical seminar, so I believe in you. Still, I can¡¯t confirm if the dean will agree.¡±

    ¡°Then please go and tell the dean.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Once Hill Nandes left, the group entered the operating room and surrounded the operating table.

    ¡°You all go out now. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Saving him,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°But the dean has yet to agree.¡±

    ¡°So are we not saving him?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Howard, Karim, stop anyone who attempts to enterter. Before Ie out, don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can you really save Kane?¡± Karim asked in reluctance.

    ¡°Just go out now. Don¡¯t waste more time. Kane can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Faur asked.

    ¡°You know the answer.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please save Kane.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Faur was even more worried. It was the first time Chen Zhao said he would try his best.

    In the past, he was always so confident.

    No matter what illness his patient had, he was so confident.

    Even against a patient who had been in aa for five years, he showed no signs of retreat or doubt.

    But now, he would only try his best.

    Kane¡¯s injury was definitely more serious than Faur had imagined.

    After the operating room door closed again, Chen Zhao destroyed the camera in the room.

    Then, he cut opened Kane¡¯s skull again.

    After some examination, Chen Zhao summoned a few brain-eating insects.

    Brain-eating insects were very tiny, each perhaps only asrge as the tip of a needle.

    Chen Zhao controlled the insects to climb into Kane¡¯s telencephalon, searching for scraps.

    Because of the fragility of the brain, doctors could not open the telencephalon with the current medical technology.

    After all, it contained the viscous brain sma. It could not be opened physically.

    Brain-eating insects avoided the problem perfectly. The insects climbed inside the brain, looking for and devouring any scraps.

    Of course, consuming the scraps was fatal for the insects, and they would react after eating two or three pieces. Chen Zhao was not really concerned since the insects were more like consumables.

    He only needed the brain-eating insects to bring the scraps out of the brain. If any of them died, he would summon more.

    Just then, Chen Zhao heard some people arguing outside.

    The people from the hospital must have returned, but they were stopped by Karim and the rest.

    Nheless, Chen Zhao could not care about what was going on outside. He had to focus on the surgery.

    Chen Zhao also used the brain-eating insects to bring medicine to specific ces.

    The ces were all bleeding, which could hardly be stopped by surgery.

 Chapter 386 - And Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 386: And Who Are You?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Move aside. Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re breaking thew?¡±

    ¡°My brother is inside and Chen is performing surgery. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb him before the surgery ends.¡±

    Karim and Howard blocked the surgery room¡¯s door like two door gods.

    ¡°The patient was shot in the head,¡± the Dean said. ¡°Hill Nandes already said that he has no hope. You¡¯re just causing trouble now.¡± Then he said to the bodyguards beside him, ¡°Pull them away.¡±

    But the bodyguards were quickly sent to the ground by Karim and Howard.

    ¡°If you keep doing this, I¡¯ll call the cops!¡± the Dean threatened.

    ¡°Mr. Dean, since you already decided that Kane has no hope, why can¡¯t you give someone else a chance?¡±

    Faur was still calm. She didn¡¯t want a conflict to happen and affect Chen Zhao¡¯s surgery for Kane. She wasn¡¯t sure if Chen Zhao could save Kane, but at least there was still hope.

    As long as Chen Zhao hadn¡¯te out, there was still hope.

    ¡°You¡¯re using my surgery room. I won¡¯t lend the room to an outsider with an unclear background.¡±

    ¡°Dean,¡± Kill reminded from the side. ¡°That man is a medical professor from UCLA.¡±

    ¡°So what? Are professors allowed to break into other people¡¯s hospitals?¡± the Dean asked matter-of-factly. ¡°Does being a professor mean that he has a license?¡±

    ¡°Dean, lending the room to him actually doesn¡¯t pose any problems.¡±

    ¡°How do I know if he¡¯s doing anything illegal in there or not? That man damaged the surveince camera as soon as he entered the room. I have reason to suspect that he¡¯s doing something unthinkable. I don¡¯t wish to take responsibility for any risks. I don¡¯t care. That man needs toe out.¡±

    ¡°If there are any damages to your room, I can pay for it,¡± Winnip said.

    ¡°I said, no.¡± The Dean insisted on his own decision. Seeing that Winnip and the others wouldn¡¯t back down, he called the cops.

    The police came shortly after. The two sides had different stories, giving them a headache.

    Winnip¡¯s side insisted that Kane still had hope and that man was performing surgery. The dean believed that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t performing surgery. Instead, he was doing something illegal.

    ¡°You two, move aside,¡± the police advised.

    Karim and Howard stayed in their spot, not willing to move.

    Right then, Winnip said, ¡°If my man dies in there, I have reason to suspect that the surgery of this hospital had a serious mistake, so you¡¯re stopping an expert from saving him to hide the truth.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Hill panicked. This had nothing to do with him, but Winnip was pulling him under the water. ¡°My surgery follows the hospital¡¯s standards.¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Winnip scoffed while looking at the Dean. ¡°If my man dies because you guys broke in, I¡¯ll sue you until the hospital goes bankrupt! I am not joking around.¡±

    The Dean¡¯s face alternated between red and pale. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait until hees out and then I¡¯ll see what you can say.¡±

    ¡°You could¡¯ve said this earlier,¡± Winnip said, sneering.

    The Dean¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°Nandes!¡± he called to Hill Nandes. ¡°Call the principal of UCLA. I¡¯m going to report that their staff is breaking the standards of medical practitioners. I want him fired!¡±

    Winnip couldn¡¯t help but get worried. ¡°Will UCLA really fire Chen over this?¡± she asked Faur softly.

    Faur was worried, but she couldn¡¯t do anything except forge on. ¡°It¡¯s okay. He doesn¡¯t really need this job, anyway. It¡¯s just a title for him.¡±

    ¡°Dean, the call is connected.¡±

    Wright¡¯s voice came from the other end of the call. ¡°Hello, Wright speaking. Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am Rozick Juan, Dean of Sacramento Toffajate Hospital.¡±

    ¡°Hello, sir. How may I help you?¡±

    ¡°A professor from your school named Chen Zhao is acting crazily in our hospital. He¡¯s performing surgery on someone already pronounced dead and using our surgery room without getting permission. He refuses toe out too. I demand that you fire him.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you. Who are you to make demands?¡± Wright¡¯s voice suddenly changed. Thest second, she was still a benevolent elder. The next second, her voice was a cold and harsh dictator. ¡°I am the previous president of the California Doctor¡¯s Council and the principal of UCLA. The current president is my student. Do you qualify to make demands from me? Or do you think the Dean of a hospital can order me around? I think I should send someone to your hospital for a health and safety check to see if your hospital meets the requirements.¡±

    ¡°I...I...¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you. Chen is performing surgery in your hospital right now, so you better cooperate with him. If your disturbances cause irreparable damage to the patient, I will shut your hospital down! I¡¯ve already checked. You¡¯re a private hospital, right? Perhaps I should suggest to the council to recheck if your hospital is qualified for the license.¡±

    ¡°You... You...¡±

    ¡°I am not joking. Chen is the best teacher in our school and the best doctor. Since he thinks that the man still has a chance, that means he shouldn¡¯t have died. If you have any questions about my words, you cane and visit me at UCLA at any time. But don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. UCLA is very dangerous. A professional boxer recently got his arms broken here recently.¡±

    Clunk.

    The Dean perspired after hearing this. Did he just get threatened by a college principal? She¡¯d threatened him so shamelessly too. He couldn¡¯t even reply.

    He¡¯d given up on refuting her head-on when she¡¯d revealed her status. She was the previous president of the Doctor¡¯s Council and the teacher of the current president.

    If he angered her, they could void his hospital¡¯s license. No, even just lowering the rating could send his hospital into the abyss.

    He was furious, but he had to stay clear-headed. Now, he just wished that the surgery room¡¯s door could open soon.

    A result was more convincing than anything else.

    ¡°Chen¡¯s status in UCLA is quite high,¡± Winnip whispered to Faur. ¡°The principal seems to ce high importance on him.¡±

    ¡°The principal mentioned that a professional boxer got his arms broken. Chen¡¯s responsible.¡±

    On the side, Laurent shuddered. This b*stard really did every bad thing.

 Chapter 387 - Beating The Dean Up

    <h4>Chapter 387: Beating The Dean Up</h4>

    Finally, the operating room door opened.

    Chen Zhao walked out, exhausted.

    ¡°You finally opened the door. Police, arrest him!¡± Dean Rozick shouted.

    ¡°Chen, how was it?¡± Faur asked at once.

    ¡°I saved him,¡± Chen Zhao said, rubbing his forehead.

    ¡°Kane¡¯s not dead?¡± Karim and Howard looked at Chen Zhao in excitement.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao turned to look at the two policemen. ¡°Do you need to bring me to the police station?¡±

    The two policemen felt really awkward. Formally, what Chen Zhao had done was illegal.

    However, he saved someone who had been pronounced unsavable by the hospital. It was really a tricky situation.

    ¡°No way, he can¡¯t be alive,¡± Hill Nandes denied immediately. ¡°He has a severe brain injury. The bullet scraps can¡¯t be removed, and there is also a massive intracranial hemorrhage which can¡¯t be handled. When I came out just now, his brain was already deprived of oxygen and he would die in thirty minutes.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Hill Nandes. Can¡¯t you just go in and see for yourself?

    Hill Nandes nced at the operating room and then at Chen Zhao in hesitance.

    It was probably the most conflicting moment in his many years as a surgeon.

    On one hand, he hoped that his judgment was correct.

    On the other hand, he also hoped to see the patient alive.

    It was not just his professional ethics. More importantly, he wanted to witness a miracle.

    Of course, Dean Rozick beside him did not have such aplicated feeling.

    Rozick purely hoped that the patient was dead, so that he could attack Chen Zhao.

    ¡°You heard it. He¡¯s a trickster.¡±

    Pow!

    Chen Zhao delivered an uppercut and many teeth flew out from Dean Rozick¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Arrest him! He¡¯s trying to kill me... He¡¯s trying to kill me...¡± As Rozick screamed, two more teeth fell out.

    ¡°Now you have enough reason to arrest me.¡±

    The two policemen smiled bitterly. They had to arrest Chen Zhao now.

    ¡°Sir, please follow us back to the station.¡±

    ¡°Chen, go with them. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine,¡± Winnip said. ¡°Karim, contact mywyer. I want this hospital topensate ten million dors.¡±

    Hill Nandes entered the operating room and looked at the heart rate monitor. It was stable.

    He then looked at the EEG monitor, which was simrly active and stable.

    A dead person would clearly not have such data.

    At the moment, Hill Nandes really wanted to cut Kane¡¯s head open again to see what kind of surgery he had undergone.

    ¡°No way... Puff...¡± Dean Rozick spit out another tooth. ¡°Fake... This is fake! He¡¯s dead, he must be dead already!¡±

    Everyone was annoyed. Winnip shouted, ¡°Beat him up.¡±

    Karim and Howard had been tolerating the Dean until now. When they heard Winnip¡¯s instruction, they immediately walked up and gave the Dean abo.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you. I¡¯m going to sue you for malice!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. As the Dean of a hospital, you cursed a patient who had just survived a surgery. You can¡¯t wash that away. I¡¯ll buy all the media headlines in Sacramento and make you the most famous Dean here,¡± Winnip said lightly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Dean Rozick finally realized his unwise remarks and attempted to deny it.

    However, with so many people present, he could not wash it away. Even Hill Nandes would not help him.

    Chen Zhao was released from the police station by Winnip¡¯swyer in less than an hour.

    When he returned home, he went to bed directly.

    ¡°Faur, is Chen alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s probably just too exhausted. Let him sleep,¡± Faur said. ¡°It¡¯s just like thest time.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Kane?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s out of danger now. He¡¯s still in aa, but aprehensive check confirmed that all the scraps in his brain have been removed. To be honest, I¡¯ve seen his X-ray image and I can¡¯t imagine how Chen managed to save him. If it were me, I would probably pronounce Kane dead just like Dr. Hill Nandes.¡±

    Chen Zhao slept for eighteen hours, from noon till the next morning.

    Although Faur promised several times that Chen Zhao was only too tired. Fali was still panicked. She kept asking if they should send Chen Zhao to the hospital.

    Of course, she was really being overconcerned.

    When Chen Zhao woke up the next day, the first thing he did was to drag Fali onto the bed.

    Fali was finally relieved to see Chen Zhao energetic again.

    Being able to sleep with her indicated that Chen Zhao had fully recovered.

    When Chen Zhao and Fali went downstairs, they realized that the atmosphere in the house had already restored.

    ¡°Chen, that¡¯s a long nap.¡± Winnip¡¯s face was written with ease. After all, Kane was already out of danger.

    ¡°How¡¯s Kane now?¡±

    ¡°He woke up brieflyst night, but he¡¯s asleep again now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and visit him in the afternoon,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Winnip nodded. It would be best if Chen Zhao could visit Kane.

    After all, Chen Zhao had saved Kane and definitely knew his condition very well.

    Winnip had also just discovered how amazing her prospective son-inw was as a doctor.

    He had actually saved a person who was shot by a gun in the head. It was an unimaginable feat for themoners.

    Of course, it was because Kane was shot by a small-caliber pistol.

    And also... Kane¡¯s head was harder than the average person.

    Laurent also came downstairs and sat at the dining table. He was about to eat the egg and sandwich before him when Winnip pped his hands away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. It¡¯s for Chen.¡±

    ¡°Winnip, it was just a coincidence that he saved Kane. You don¡¯t have to treat him differently,¡± Laurent said, displeased.

    ¡°If you can save Kane by coincidence, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you too.¡±

    ¡°I had credit yesterday,¡± Laurent said in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Beating that asshole Dean up... Look, my hand even bled.¡±

    ¡°You injured yourself by hitting someone else? What trash.¡±

    Chen Zhao proudly enjoyed the special breakfast. ¡°Laurent, do you want me to teach you how to beat someone up? I¡¯m really good at it... Also, I¡¯m happy to teach you.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re just trying to find an opportunity to hit me.¡± Laurent would not fall for the trap, given that he knew Chen Zhao too well.

    Chen Zhao was stingy and revengeful.

    Laurent could still vividly remember how Chen Zhao had taken revenge. He would probably remember them for life.

    The birthdayst night was particrly bad. It almost became his nightmare.

 Chapter 388 - Start Of The Script

    <h4>Chapter 388: Start Of The Script</h4>

    To Laurent, being afraid was one thing. Attitude was another thing.

    He knew he would be at a disadvantage, but he still had to insult Chen Zhao. He had to do it even though he knew Chen Zhao would treat Fali well.

    There was no reason other than that he didn¡¯t like Chen Zhao.

    It was just that simple...

    ¡°Mom, are you going to the office today?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Karim and Howard are still at the hospital with Kane. You won¡¯t have anyone with you. What if you run into danger again?¡± Fali looked at Winnip with worry.

    ¡°I can¡¯t get behind on work,¡± Winnip said helplessly. ¡°I must go and take care of matters.¡±

    ¡°How about Chen goes with you?¡± Fali suggested.

    ¡°Winnip, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Laurent said. ¡°What use does this kid have? He doesn¡¯t look like a good guy.¡±

    ¡°How about we all go?¡± Faur suggested. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to Mom¡¯s supermarket yet.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Princess and the others?¡±

    ¡°Bring them with.¡±

    Winnip didn¡¯t object. They were family, so it was okay to bring pets to the office.

    After Laurent got onto Chen¡¯s RV, he kept muttering andining.

    ¡°You¡¯ll go bankrupt like this. This car must be a few million dors. Why couldn¡¯t you invest that money?¡±

    ¡°Oh, shut up. You were a senator for more than 30 years and you still can¡¯t afford this car. How can you scold Chen?¡± Winnip found Laurent so annoying.

    Hearing that, Laurent finally shut up.

    ...

    ¡°Bradley failed?¡±

    ¡°Boss, he failed. He couldn¡¯t kill that old hag Winnip.¡±

    ¡°Failure.¡± Russville¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be darker.

    ¡°Boss, if we allow Mara Supermarket to keep expanding, our market will be in danger. Our customer volumest month already went down by 32%.¡±

    Russville obviously knew this, but two supermarketspeted inmodity flow, prices, and saved capital.

    Mara Supermarket always had a high credit and borrowed easily from the bank. Its capital was always more stable than Russville¡¯s New Association Supermarket. Even if they sold the same products, Mara¡¯s prices would always be lower.

    Their transportworks extended over many cities. Its scale was muchrger than New Association Supermarket¡¯s. This caused New Association to suffer great losses in Sacramento instead of opening up a new market.

    What really widened the gap was because of the food safety scandal. The one who exposed this scandal was Winnip or Mara Supermarket.

    She took out the beef as soon as she discovered the first batch of diseased beef in the supermarket. She alsopensated the customers and reported the case to the police and FDA.

    The media even reported this. Of course, Mara¡¯s actions received high praise from everyone.

    Later, it was revealed that New Association also got diseased beef from the same ranch. They¡¯d also discovered the problem but chose to hide the fact. This caused a reduction in New Association¡¯s customer flow, while Mara had a new high.

    After Bradley Ranch¡¯s scandal was exposed, the owner started pleading with them. However, they had extremely different attitudes toward Bradley.

    Winnip refused him directly, refusing to ever sell beef from his ranch in her stores. However, Russville gave Bradley a request: to kill Winnip.

    As long as Bradley could kill Winnip, then his ranch¡¯s beef could be sold in New Association again. The ranch would be saved. At least, his family could continue managing the ranch.

    After Bradley pleaded with Winnip multiple times, he finally gave up and chose to take the risk.

    Russville thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go find two men.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll still be like this if Mara has a food poisoning case?¡± Russville¡¯s lips twitched.

    ¡°Boss, this is pretty risky.¡±

    ¡°Do it cleanly,¡± Russville said. ¡°No one will get evidence pointing to us.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boss brought two dogs instead of bodyguards today?¡±

    ¡°Those two dogs are huge.¡±

    ¡°Those aren¡¯t dogs. Those are wolves. How can dogs be that big?¡±

    ¡°No way. How can Boss bring wolves around?¡±

    As Winnip walked into the office, the Silly Twins stood by her side like guards. They basked in everyone¡¯s attention majestically.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Winnip¡¯s assistant was just about to report to her when¡ª

    Roar!

    The Silly Twins put on a menacing expression, ring at the assistant who was three meters away. The assistant immediately stopped with a terrified expression, not daring to approach Winnip.

    ¡°ck Ma, White Ma, everyone in the office is our own people. Don¡¯t be mean.¡±

    Arf.

    Winnip patted ck Ma¡¯s head. ¡°Daisy,e over. They don¡¯t bite.¡±

    Daisy still didn¡¯t dare to get closer. Winnip waved her hand and pointed at the room in the distance.

    ¡°Go y there.¡±

    Arf!

    As if finally freed, the Silly Twins ran away overjoyed.

    ¡°Boss, this is the financial report for this season. Please take a look.¡±

    Just then, Winnip¡¯s office phone rang. ¡°Hello, Winnip speaking.¡±

    ¡°Boss, a few people are at the supermarket¡¯s entrance with a bear and some pets. They want toe in. They say they know you.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Winnip said. ¡°Let them in. They¡¯re my family.¡±

    She hung up and said to Daisy, ¡°Help me take ck Ma and White Ma to the supermarket. The office is too small. It¡¯s not enough for them to y.¡±

    ¡°Boss...will it be okay to take them to the store? Won¡¯t they scare the customers?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Winnip said confidently. ¡°They¡¯re very safe. They look big, but they¡¯re very likable.¡±

    ck Ma and White Ma were very popr at L.A.¡¯s Angel Beach. Whenever they appeared, they would attract cheers.

    At first, Daisy was a bit scared of ck Ma and White Ma. Soon, she discovered their cute side. These two looked big and scary, but they were just two silly things.

    There was a cactus in the office. ck Ma took it by the mouth and threw it onto White Ma.

    White Ma purposely knocked over an employee¡¯s cup and then pointed at ck Ma.

    They even knew how to ride the elevator and which floor the supermarket was on.

    Under Daisy¡¯s guidance, White Ma and ck Ma sessfully entered the store. They were naturals and went straight for the kids¡¯ section to y.

    The kids ying there didn¡¯t know to be scared of White Ma and ck Ma. They all started ying with the Silly Twins enthusiastically.

    ¡°Hey, are you ck Ma and White Ma?¡± a kid suddenly asked in shock.

 Chapter 389 - Quality Inspector, Princess

    <h4>Chapter 389: Quality Inspector, Princess</h4>

    Daisy realized that a boy had just yelled.

    There was another seven or eight-year-old boy beside him, who should be his older brother. ¡°Mom, ck-Ma and White-Ma came to find us!¡±

    Ackley and Perry had originally been sitting at the side. rmed by their children¡¯s voices, they walked over.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s really ck-Ma and White-Ma!¡±

    ¡°Great! What a surprise to see them here.¡± Perry was delighted too.

    Last time, they had brought their kids to Angel Beach. Their kayak overturned on the sea.

    Luckily, they were rescued by three dogs. They even took a photo with ck-Ma, White-Ma, and Walter afterward.

    They clearly did not expect to encounter ck-Ma and White-Ma again in Sacramento, hundreds of kilometers away.

    ¡°Hello, did you bring ck-Ma and White-Ma here?¡± Ackley and Perry approached Daisy.

    ¡°Hi, they¡¯re my Boss¡¯s dogs. Do you know them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they saved our family.¡±

    Perry and Ackley told Daisy what had happened, which renewed her opinion of ck-Ma and White-Ma.

    Just then, Daisy saw a few people walk toward her with an enormous bear behind them.

    Are they Boss¡¯s family?

    The bear is really big and scary¡­

    But why is the bear pushing a trolley?¡­

    There were even two smaller bears sitting in the trolley.

    Chen Zhao walked over, and the Silly Twins immediately ran toward him.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? Aren¡¯t you with Winnip?¡±

    ¡°Hi Sir, Boss asked me to bring them here and y,¡± Daisy said, approaching Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Oh thank you. They¡¯re really mischievous.¡±

    Roar!

    Suddenly, Princess stopped and grabbed a child candy bag with her paw.

    ¡°Take it if you want it, but don¡¯t eat now. Put it in the trolley and eat when we¡¯re outside.¡±

    Daisy stared at Princess in curiosity. ¡°Can it understand you?¡±

    Chen Zhao did not even have to reply as Princess put the candy bag in the trolley.

    Roar!

    Princess saw another thing and asked Chen Zhao again.

    ¡°Take whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to ask me.¡±

    ¡°Wow¡­ Big bear! Strong big bear!¡± The few children ran toward Princess.

    Both Perry and Ackley were astonished. ¡°Sir, it won¡¯t harm the kids, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s more obedient than ck-Ma and White-Ma.¡±

    Just then, Princess took a candy bag from the trolley and passed it to the children who were surrounding her.

    Everyone stared at her in disbelief. The bear was way too smart.

    She was also too gentle, somewhat unbelievably gentle.

    The initial fear in the customers around them was slowly taken over by curiosity.

    Just then, a customer carefully walked up to Princess and ced a huge sausage before her. ¡°Do you want it?¡±

    Princess smelled the sausage and then pointed at the barcode on the packaging. Roar, roar!

    ¡®What did she say?¡±

    ¡°She said she can only eat this outside, not here.¡±

    ¡°Sir, can I take a photo with her, please?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    The small area was soon crowded with people who wanted to interact with Princess.

    ¡°Do you eat beef?¡±

    Roar! Roar! Roar!

    Suddenly, Princess¡¯s voice became loud and high.

    Chen Zhao, who had been sitting at the side, stood up upon hearing her voice.

    ¡°Mr., where did you get the beef?¡±

    ¡°The shelf over there. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Can I take a look at the beef?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Is there a problem with the beef?¡±

    ¡°Princess smelled something on it.¡±

    Chen Zhao took the beef, which was stored in a package. However, the edge of the film seemed like it had been opened.

    The beef felt rather grainy, which was definitely unusual.

    The surface of the beef was slightly darker than it should be. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression changed.

    It was N-Nitrosodimethmine, a highly toxic substance!

    ¡°Ms. Daisy, call Winnip now. Someone poisoned the food in the supermarket,¡± Chen Zhao said at once. ¡°Princess, stand outside the checkout counter. Check the things every customer buys, especially food.¡±

    ¡°ck-Ma, White-Ma, search the area for a simr smell. Products and people!¡±

    Daisy¡¯s expression also changed. ¡°Mr. Chen, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am very certain.¡±

    Daisy called Winnip at once. ¡°Boss, Mr. Chen said that our products have been poisoned.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Winnip was shocked.

    Poisoned products could not be taken lightly.

    If someone was poisoned by the products in the supermarket, it might be forced to close down.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s asked his pets to search the shop for poisoned products and poisoners. Princess is at the checkout counter to check if anyone has bought poisoned products unknowingly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming down now. Ask all the staff in the supermarket to cooperate with Chen and his pets.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°Sir, 89 dors, please. Also, because there¡¯s been a safety ident in the supermarket, we need to conduct a check on your food items. Pleasee here.¡±

    In his confusion, Geclid was brought by the cashier to Princess.

    Princess was just sitting there, but Geclid¡¯s legs trembled in fear. ¡°It won¡¯t bite, right?¡±

    When Princess was brought to the cashier earlier, she was terrified as well. However, she soon discovered that Princess was really checking the products of each customer carefully.

    Roar!

    Suddenly, Princess took out a packaged turkey.

    The cashier hesitated for a moment. ¡°Princess, are you sure the turkey has been poisoned?¡±

    Roar!

    The cashier took out her walkie talkie at once. ¡°Sir, Princess discovered a product that might have been poisoned.¡±

    Very soon, the supervisor appeared. He said to Geclid, ¡°Sir, I apologize for any inconvenience caused by our negligence. You can take all the products you¡¯ve got for free, and we¡¯llpensate you this product for ten times its price.¡±

    ¡°Hi, did someone deliberately poison the products in the store?¡± Geclid cautiously turned on the pen voice recorder in his clothes.

    He was a frence journalist, so he would always carry his camera and pen voice recorder with him.

    He immediately realized that this was going to be a huge piece of news.

    ¡°Yes. Fortunately, our boss¡¯s pet was in the supermarket and she discovered the problem immediately. Now, we¡¯re taking every customer here and she¡¯ll make sure that no poisoned product will leave the supermarket. We have to ensure the safety of all our customers.¡±

    ¡°Can you introduce the bear to me?¡± Geclid stared at Princess, his eyes glowing.

    A quality inspector bear was in a supermarket. Nothing could be more novel than this.

 Chapter 390 - Supermarket Espionageâ€”Pet Storm

    <h4>Chapter 390: Supermarket Espionage¡ªPet Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Its name is Princess. I only know that it¡¯s our boss¡¯s pet, but it¡¯s really smart.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who¡¯s the culprit right now?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t confirm it yet. We only know that the culprit used N-Nitrosodimethmine. Our boss¡¯s other pets are searching the store now.¡±

    Just then, ck Ma jumped down from the cash register with a piece of beef in his mouth. He tossed it into the basket with the turkey already confirmed to be poisoned.

    ¡°This is?¡± Geclid looked at the big ck dog with amazement. No, this was a wolf!

    ¡°Its name is ck Ma. It¡¯s also our boss¡¯s pet. It¡¯s responsible for searching for poisoned products. This beef must be poisoned too.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for it to make mistakes?¡±

    ¡°As of now, the four products they found and were sent to be tested all came out to be poisoned.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Daisy, be ready,¡± Winnip said, expression grave. ¡°Start the PR as soon as the media starts reporting the scandal. How many poisoned products have been found so far?¡±

    ¡°Twelve have been found.¡±

    Winnip¡¯s spirits were low. Her expression was even more depressing.

    Whoever poisoned the products was truly crazy. If these 12 items were sold and someone died from food poisoning, Mara Supermarket would really be in trouble. Not even god would be able to help them.

    ¡°Is the culprit found?¡± Winnip asked.

    ¡°Not yet. The poisoned items were all in the cameras¡¯ blind spots. The culprit is really smart.¡±

    Winnip thought for a moment. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait for the crowd to thin. The culprit won¡¯t be able to hide even if he wants to.¡±

    Princess was guarding the entrance. The culprit couldn¡¯t escape. ck Ma and White Ma were patrolling the store too. If they found the guy, he would have nowhere to run to.

    ¡°Boss, our customer flow hasn¡¯t thinned. Instead, it¡¯s 40% more than usual.¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, there was already a report about the poisoning, but it emphasized that Princess, White Ma, and ck Ma are doing safety checks in the store. A lot of customers want to see just how smart they are.¡±

    ¡°That works too?¡± Winnip was stunned.

    ¡°Two newspapers also contacted me. They want toe and film inside the store. More urately, they want to film Princess, ck Ma, and White Ma.¡±

    Winnip was tempted. ¡°Give them permission, as long as they don¡¯t disturb the animals¡¯ work.¡±

    She¡¯d decided. The poisoning had already happened, so she should at least use this chance and Princess, ck Ma, and White Ma for promotions.

    ¡°Boss, the police are here too. They brought dogs.¡±

    ¡°Let them in too, but the searching for poisoned items and the culprit still depends on us.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dum, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Russville yelled in anger. ¡°I told you to poison them, not to give Mara free advertisement.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what did I do wrong? I followed your instructions and poisoned Mara Supermarket.¡± Dum looked troubled. ¡°Now, me and three other guys are stuck in the store. The police are here too. Boss, you have to help us, or else the police will find us out.¡±

    ¡°You want me to get you guys out? Don¡¯t you know that because of your mistakes, not only did we not hurt Mara, we even gave them free advertisement? They have 40% more customers than usual now. How many of them went to Mara after leaving our store?¡±

    ¡°But we were just following your instructions,¡± Dum refuted. ¡°You can¡¯t me us.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You couldn¡¯tplete the task.¡±

    ¡°Boss, if I and the three guys I found get caught, I can¡¯t promise we won¡¯t rat you out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re threatening me?¡±

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking about. Since I did this for you, you better prepare a million dors for me. Otherwise, you better get a goodwyer.¡± Dum sneered.

    He wasn¡¯t Russville¡¯s dog. If everything went smoothly, anything could work. But now that he was in danger, he had to get something good for himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re ckmailing me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m asking for the payment that I deserve. After all, what I did for you is really risky.¡±

    Dum hung up. He didn¡¯t see that a small cat on a shelf witnessed the entire thing. Dum felt something, but when he looked up, there was nothing there.

    Samuel was already back at Chen Zhao¡¯s side. ¡°Master, I found a suspect.¡±

    Chen Zhao held Samuel up and patted his small head. ¡°Good job.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you got something?¡±

    ¡°We found one culprit,¡± he said to Daisy. ¡°There are three more.¡±

    ¡°The kitty found him?¡± Daisy asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lowering his head, Chen Zhao said to Samuel, ¡°Go tell ck Ma and White Ma not to catch him now. See who else he interacted with.¡±

    Daisy grew even more doubtful. ¡°Are you sure it can send your message?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really smart.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a kitty, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say he¡¯s smart.¡±

    ...

    Lester was a cameraman for a TV channel. This was his first time following a white dog. For today¡¯s job, most of his time was spent running around the store with this dog.

    He felt like this was aplete waste of time. Could this dog really catch a suspect?

    Meow¡ª

    Just then, a cat¡¯s meow caught his attention. It caught the dog¡¯s attention as well.

    Lester saw a fist-sized kitty standing on a shelf. The white dog went to the cat. Lester thought the dog would attack the cat. After all, he¡¯d seen many fights between dogs and cats.

    Much to his surprise, the white dog actually looked up at the cat. The cat meowed a few times and then the dog nodded.

    They¡¯re talking? This thought appeared in Lester¡¯s mind.

    After they talked for a while, the white dog looked back at Lester after telling him to follow.

    So, Lester followed the big white dog and it started searching with a target in mind. Lester didn¡¯t know what it was looking for.

    Just then, the dog lowered its body and looked at Lester. Woof.

    ¡°You want me to get low?¡±

    The dog nodded. Lester also lowered himself and pointed the DV at a shelf in the near distance. A hooded man seemed to be looking around.

    As soon as Lester saw him, he thought that something was wrong with the guy.

 Chapter 391 - Pets In Charge

    <h4>Chapter 391: Pets In Charge</h4>

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to arrest him?¡± Lester asked.

    The white dog shook his head. A strange thought appeared in Lester¡¯s mind.

    Is he going to stalk the man?

    No way. Is he really that smart?

    Lester crouched down and pointed the camera over White-Ma¡¯s back at a hooded man.

    The hooded man stood there for a long time. Suddenly, a man with colorful hair passed by the hooded man and stopped before the opposite shelf. With his back facing the hooded man, he pretended to be selecting a product, but they were clearly having a conversation.

    Just then, White-Ma started to back away. Lester felt that the dog was literally a human.

    After leaving the hooded man¡¯s visual field, ck-Ma appeared. There was also a cameraman beside him.

    ¡°ck-Ma, we¡¯ve found the second person. It¡¯s the guy with colorful hair. Go watch him and see if he speaks to anyone.¡±

    The two cameramen watched the twin dogs have their conversation.

    Although they had no idea what the dogs were barking, they felt as if the dogs were reallymunicating.

    Just then, a red giant lizard climbed out from the bottom of a shelf.

    Both cameramen were astonished, but the red lizard had no intention of attacking them. Instead, it began tomunicate with the two dogs.

    ¡°Is this really a supermarket? This has to be a zoo,¡± Lester muttered.

    Obitos brought them the clue to the third poisoning suspect. However, they just could not find the fourth suspect.

    Suddenly, amotion erupted near the checkout counter.

    Someone attempted to dash past the counter, but Princess knocked him onto the floor with one p. Then, the police dogs around surrounded and bit the person tightly. The police also walked up and arrested the person.

    ...

    ¡°Shit, why can¡¯t Sot just be patient?¡± Dum cursed softly.

    ¡°Dum, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Wait. I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯ll block the exit forever.¡±

    Suddenly, ck-Ma appeared on one side of the aisle, together with his cameraman.

    Dum and the man with colorful hair lowered their heads at once and tried to leave through the other side of the aisle.

    However, White-Ma and his cameraman also blocked the other side.

    Dum and the man were stranded in the middle of the aisle. The two cameramen realized that, unlike police dogs which would attack criminals straightaway, ck-Ma and White-Ma slowly approached the two suspects.

    When Dum put his hand into his clothes, ck-Ma attacked immediately.

    His slow movement earlier was just an illusion. When heunched his attack, he flew across the aisle like a ck bolt of lightning. In an instant, he knocked Dum onto the floor and bit Dum¡¯s arm tightly.

    On the other hand, White-Ma had been staring at the man with colorful hair. As long as the man did not move, White-Ma would not move.

    The man did not dare to move and raised his hands.

    White-Ma pped the floor with his paw. Confused, the man asked, ¡°You want me to lie on the floor?¡±

    White-Ma nodded. Woof!

    The eyes of the two cameramen glowed brightly. It was truly an excellent material.

    This piece of news would certainly go viral.

    Suddenly, on the other side of the supermarket, thest poisoning suspect started to run wildly.

    ¡°Lester, I think something happened there. Go there and film. Leave this scene here to me.¡±

    Lester immediately chased after the person, but he realized that Obitos, the huge red lizard, was already pursuing the suspect.

    Obitos was not slow at all. Panicked, the suspect saw a little girl in the way and charged at her directly, attempting to subdue her as a hostage.

    However, suddenly, a silver beam of light shed past.

    A silver fox leaped from one shelf to another, leaving a bloody mark on the suspect¡¯s face.

    ¡°Shit...¡± The suspect attempted to grab the silver fox with his hand, but he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his leg. Beelzebub had already torn a piece of flesh off the suspect¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± The suspect copsed onto the floor, covered his leg and screamed loudly. Meanwhile, he took out his gun, wanting to shoot Beelzebub.

    At the next moment, something appeared on the suspect¡¯s arm. A colorful snake wrapped itself around the arm and bit the suspect¡¯s hand.

    The suspect used all his might to fling Raymond away, but Obitos was already in front of him.

    p!

    Obitos hit the suspect¡¯s chest with his huge tail. The man flew backward and knocked over an entire shelf.

    Lester captured theplete series of actions with his camera.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    The various pets had jointly overpowered the atrocious criminal. Each and every pet was unique and useful.

    Lester could hardly contain his excitement. This would definitely cause an explosion in the media.

    ...

    ¡°Boss, all four suspects have been caught.¡±

    ¡°All? You sure there are only four?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what Mr. Chen said.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I suppose it should be correct then.¡±

    ¡°Have you found out who sent them here?¡±

    ¡°The owner of New Association Supermarket,¡± Daisy replied.

    ¡°Damn, I knew it was him!¡± Winnip¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Also, when we interrogated Dum, one of the suspects, we found out that he had actually instigated Bradley to shoot you yesterday.¡±

    ¡°That bastard! Do they really think that I¡¯m a pushover?¡±

    ¡°Boss, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Tell the media immediately. Let everyone know what New Association Supermarket and Russville have done!¡±

    ...

    That day, the media in Sacramento erupted. The supermarket poisoning case was staged in various engrossing forms.

    Mara Supermarket became totally famous, in addition to receiving another name: The Zoo Supermarket.

    After all, the poisoning case had actually been solved by a group of different pets, from discovering the problem to capturing the suspects.

    The police supported them. The pets had disyed their astounding intelligence and capability.

    The final scene, where the group of pets teamed up to deal with the evil criminal, even became a tale to be told.

    Of course, all of this had another direct consequence.

    Mara Supermarket became unbelievably popr. Those who would not usually shop there especially rushed to the supermarket to meet the group of little heroes.

    Of course, Princess was no little hero.

    But she was surely the most glorious and important character.

    After all, she was the first to discover the attempted poisoning. Then, she even stationed herself behind the counter to search for poisoned products and caught a suspect who tried to escape.

 Chapter 392 - Another Screenplay Sold

    <h4>Chapter 392: Another Screeny Sold</h4>

    ¡°Chen, give them to me. I¡¯ll give you both of my daughters. I love them so much.¡± Winnip hugged Princess¡¯ head and kept patting and ruffling.

    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t care about Fali, but am I that cheap?¡± Faur asked unhappily.

    Winnip rarely got the chance to be yful. Her moods were really like a rollercoaster today.

    When she learned that someone had poisoned her store, it felt like she¡¯d fallen into an abyss. Who would¡¯ve guessed that there would be such a theatric development?

    Not only did nothing bad happen, but Mara Supermarket also got great publicity.

    ¡°Go ask them. Whoever¡¯s willing to stay can stay.¡±

    Speechless, Winnip rejected him. Of course, she didn¡¯t expect Chen Zhao to ept her proposition. It had just been a joke. Chen Zhao would never agree.

    ¡°Okay, I know it¡¯s impossible, but you have to lend them to me for these few days. Half of the store¡¯s customers are here for them.¡±

    Ring!

    Chen Zhao¡¯s phone went off. ¡°Hello? Rasfa, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in Sacramento, right?¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Your entire family is in the news and you¡¯re asking me how I know?¡±

    ¡°You saw the news too?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually watch this kind of news, but mypany had a copyright meeting and I hosted it. Our employees think that what happened to your family has a great market. If we adapt it into a movie, it can have a lot of potential.¡±

    ¡°You want to buy the copyright again?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How about it? Sell it to me.¡±

    ¡°Yourpany bought the copyright to that other movie, but you haven¡¯t started filming it, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not conflicting.¡±

    ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°No bargaining, $500,000.¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it. ¡°The price is okay, but I hope that Mara Supermarket¡¯s name can be included in the script.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with the supermarket?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Fali¡¯s mother¡¯s store.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Rasfa agreed easily.

    Usually, this kind of product cement had to be paid for. It could cost a few million or even ten million dors. However, since the business was rted to Chen Zhao, Rasfa didn¡¯t mind giving it to him.

    After discussing with Rasfa, Chen Zhao told Winnip about it. After all, if this event could be turned into a movie, it would be very beneficial to her store.

    After hearing that a filmpany bought the rights and may turn it into a movie, she was immediately interested and started asking Chen Zhao questions. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t give any exact answers. After all, whether the movie could be filmed wasn¡¯t up to him.

    Somepanies bought the rights not to film a movie but to make surepetitors couldn¡¯t get the rights. Chen Zhao estimated that PLM wouldn¡¯t start this project in at least half a year.

    ¡°Right, did you catch Russville, the guy that hired the poisoners?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Winnip smiled. It was Chen Zhao¡¯s first time seeing such a cruel smile on her.

    ¡°The police will probably never find him.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t keep asking. Some things were better left unspoken.

    ...

    The fourth day after the shooting, Kane was brought home. Karim and Howard came back too.

    Kane¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t bad anymore. He didn¡¯t have many problems other than being a bit weak. If you insisted on a problem, it was that he was bald now.

    He wanted to cry because Princess kepting over to touch his head.

    ¡°Stop touching my head. I can feel my skullcap moving.¡±

    ¡°Stop licking. I feel spit getting into my wound.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you sure Raymond doesn¡¯t want to hibernate on my head?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Kane. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Earlier, Chen Zhao had used the perfect potion when treating Kane. There were still remnants inside Kane¡¯s head. It was good enough that Princess and the others didn¡¯t open up his skull again.

    ¡°I¡¯m so bored. Let¡¯s go fishing,¡± Laurent suggested.

    ¡°Not going,¡± Chen Zhao refused directly.

    Anyway, he decided that he¡¯d rather die than ever go out with Laurent again. Who knew if Laurent wanted to prank him again?

    Laurent nced at him. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking you. Kane, Karim, Howard, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    Laurent took the three bodyguards fishing. Fali and Faur went shopping again.

    Winnip brought the group of pets to the supermarket because they were very popr. Mara¡¯s customer volume expanded greatly recently.

    No one would have thought that these pets could double Mara¡¯s customers.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯tze around by himself at home. The new house at Mirror Lake was getting decorated. There were many things that he needed to be asked about.

    Bant and Felwood had tomunicate with him often. The housekeeping system was installed already. They had to discuss with Chen Zhao about installing other furniture too. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to fix things afterward.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I think this wall should have some color. White is the main theme, but if everything is all white, it¡¯s too monotone. You can add a scenic painting here to add some color. It alsoplements the river view from the floor-to-ceiling window across from it.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t want it to be too shy.¡±

    ¡°Also, are you sure you don¡¯t want to add anything to the second basement?¡±

    ¡°No need. It doesn¡¯t need any style or design. Just whitewash the walls.¡± He thought for a moment. ¡°Oh, go to the first basement. I want to see how it feels overall.¡±

    Felwood rode the elevator to the first underground floor. He opened a video chat and showed Chen Zhao what the floor looked like after construction.

    ¡°From the bottom of the stairs to the floor-to-ceiling window on the outer wall, don¡¯t do anything other than whitewash the walls along the path. I¡¯m going to put argescale piece of art there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, understood. Can you tell me what kind of art?¡±

    ¡°A skeleton model. I found a Hollywood expert to make a monster¡¯s skeleton.¡±

    ¡°Then how about I make the walls darker?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Also, help me try out the housekeeping system. Notify me if there are any problems.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao was the most satisfied with the first underground floor. The curved floor-to-ceiling window was 12 meters long and three meters wide. You could see the bottom of the river. However, construction had just finished, so the water needed some time to settle before it cleared up.

 Chapter 393 - Leisure Mode, Fishing

    <h4>Chapter 393: Leisure Mode, Fishing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Then, Chen Zhao asked for some of the electrical appliances to be moved into the house. He spent the entire afternoon talking to people regarding his new home.

    In the evening, Laurent, Kane, Karim, and Howard came back.

    They were carrying a giant catfish that weighed over 50 kilograms, which looked really awesome.

    ¡°Chen, look at what we¡¯ve caught.¡± Laurent flexed proudly in front of Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a big catfish? Look at how happy you are.¡±

    ¡°Go and fish one too, if you can,¡± Laurent immediately taunted.

    Chen Zhao twitched his lips. He would not go fishing because of such an inferior taunt.

    Soon, Winnip, Fali, and Faur returned one after another.

    When Laurent saw them, he incessantly showed off to them what he had gained.

    Unfortunately, just like Chen Zhao, none of them was slightly excited about it.

    Laurent was very much displeased by their perfunctory tone.

    Nevertheless, everyone relished the barbecue.

    Unlike mammalian meat, which would be tougher as the mammal ages, fish would only be more tender.

    ¡°Winnip, Fali and I n to go back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°So soon? Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Our new house is more or lesspleted. We need to go and sort things out.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mom, when will youe to Los Angeles again?¡±

    ¡°Ask your Mom. I¡¯m free every day,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°Dad, I wee you toe alone too,¡± Fali said.

    Laurent nced at Chen Zhao and sneered.

    If he were to go to Los Angeles by himself, he would surely be killed by Chen Zhao.

    He was not stupid enough to run into a tiger¡¯s mouth.

    ...

    In their final day here, Fali and Faur activated their shopping frenzy.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao entered a rest mode. Lying down was perhaps the greatest happiness he could receive.

    But things just would not go as nned...

    Bump, bump...

    Chen Zhao opened his eyes and realized that Laurent was kicking the lounge chair.

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Look at the lovely weather. Let¡¯s go fishing.¡± Chen Zhao was really annoyed by this childish father-inw.

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao was convinced that as long as he ignored Laurent, Laurent¡¯s plots would not seed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t leave you here alone.¡±

    Who needs your sympathy?

    Chen Zhao did not even want to give a reply. ¡°Stop pestering me.¡±

    Just as he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt some pain in his arm.

    Opening his eyes, Chen Zhao realized that Laurent was standing at the back of the small truck, hooking him with the fish hook.

    ¡°Laurent, do you really want to die?¡±

    ¡°Come and hit me if you can!¡± Laurent shouted in satisfaction. ¡°Kane, drive.¡±

    However, the truck did not move.

    ¡°Kane, did the bullet destroy your intelligence? Quickly drive...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, did you forget to refuel the truck?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Laurent watched as the enraged demon walked toward him. He immediately smiled in fear. ¡°Chen, I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Chen, let¡¯s go fishing. It¡¯s so boring to stay at home alone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go. Fishing is actually quite interesting,¡± Karim and Howard also persuaded.

    Chen Zhao thought about it. Unable to reject their coaxing, Chen Zhao eventually jumped onto the back of the truck.

    Two kilometers away from the farm, there was a turbulent, fast-flowing river that was more than twenty meters wide.

    When the group alighted from the truck, there were already a few people fishing by the river.

    ¡°Laurent, why are you here again?¡± an old man said with a mocking tone.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Laurent really wanted to ignore the old man.

    ¡°Laurent, did something happen?¡± Chen Zhao asked softly.

    Although he hated Laurent, it was only their family business.

    Chen Zhao would not deliberately embarrass Laurent outside.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Laurent did not want to tell Chen Zhao about it.

    ¡°Yesterday, the four of you did not seed. Do you think you can make it with an Asian shorty? Ha...¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the three bodyguards. They all turned their heads away and kept silent.

    Suddenly, the old man who had just mocked Laurent leaned forward and fell onto the ground. With his fishing line taut, he was soon dragged into the water.

    The people around him quickly rushed into the river and pulled him out.

    Cough, cough!

    ¡°Haha... Powell, looks like you¡¯re not doing much better than me. Haha...¡± Laurentughed loudly.

    Chen Zhao frowned. Something had just dragged the old man into the river.

    ¡°What¡¯s in the river?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°A monster,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°Actually, Laurent asked you here because he wants us to fish the monster together,¡± Kane said.

    ¡°Yesterday, all four of us were dragged into the water.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the fishing rod break first?¡± Chen Zhao asked in surprise.

    ¡°This fishing rod is meant to be used at sea. Even the biggest swordfish can¡¯t break it,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°What fish is in the river?¡±

    ¡°An enormous catfish, estimated to be over 3.5 meters in length,¡± Laurent said.

    Chen Zhao gasped, ¡°A 3.5 meters catfish?¡±

    Thergest catfish that had been caught was 2.7 meters long and 300 kilograms heavy.

    What would a 3.5 meter-long catfish look like?

    Let¡¯spare it to Princess. Before Princess demonized, she was about 3 meters tall and 500 kilograms heavy. After bing a demon, she was now 3.5 meters tall and about 1000 kilograms heavy.

    Her weight roughly doubled. The weight of a catfish should grow at approximately the same rate too as its length increased.

    Hence, the catfish would very likely weigh over 500 kilograms.

    It was no wonder that Laurent, Kane, Karim and Howard would be dragged into the water all at once.

    So Laurent had been trying so hard to bring Chen Zhao here in order to deal with the gargantuan catfish.

    Of course, although the four of them had been dragged into the river the day before, Kane was still recovering and could not use too much strength.

    Chen Zhao was interested as well. ¡°But are you sure that it will definitely bite the bait?¡±

    ¡°Dunno, depends on your luck. It¡¯s very cunning and will hide in the aquatic grass to observe the fishers. If there are too many people, it will not take the bait.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll fish it myself. Don¡¯t stand beside me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself. It¡¯s not something that a single person can handle,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as the four of you.¡± Chen Zhao was not kind at all.

 Chapter 394 - Being Old But Unrespectable, No Contradiction

    <h4>Chapter 394: Being Old But Unrespectable, No Contradiction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Kid, you have stick arms and legs. Be careful you don¡¯t get dragged down by Earl Ericter.¡±

    The guys who didn¡¯t get along with Laurent started mocking when they saw Chen Zhao sitting there and fishing alone.

    ¡°Old grandpas, your bodies are all old now.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t back down at all. ¡°Don¡¯t y these physical games here. Just sunbathe and take in the fresh sea air. Probably even a small fish can drag you into the water, let alone Earl Eric.¡±

    There was no need to respect the elders now. They didn¡¯t look like gentlemen either. They started mocking Chen Zhao as soon as they saw him. Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t respect them either and just shot an insult back.

    ¡°So uncultured.¡±

    ¡°No manners.¡±

    The old men immediately started yelling. ¡°Laurent, where did you get such an unmannered kid from?¡±

    Laurent and Chen Zhao had the same thought. This is my inw. I don¡¯t have to like him, but I won¡¯t let you outsiders talk about him.

    ¡°You old things have one foot in the grave already,¡± Laurent cursed. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where I got him from. If you don¡¯t like it, then get the stick out of your *ss first.¡±

    ¡°Laurent, don¡¯t think you can talk like that just because you have more guys!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I have more guys!¡± Laurent yelled. ¡°So what? Wanna fight?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯sbat power was great. He wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone.

    The old guys grew furious too. ¡°Okay, you want to fight with numbers, huh? I¡¯ll call more guys.¡±

    They all started calling people. Powell who¡¯d been dragged into the water earlier seemed to manage a farm. He immediately yelled into the phone, ¡°Pacey, get everyone on the farm ande to the fishing hole. Do what? Fight, obviously. Whoever doesn¡¯te can f*ck off forever.¡±

    The others were simr. They were either the owner of a farm or ranch. This was like a party for farm and ranch owners and each one had angry expressions.

    It seemed that conflicts weren¡¯t rare. They all looked experienced at calling men over.

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, I think they have more guys than us.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, you offended too many people.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless too. Was this old guy digging a ditch for themselves here? Offending one or two guys was okay, but going against the whole world?

    Laurent faltered too. ¡°Chen, you¡¯ll help me fightter, right?¡±

    ¡°We can put our rivalries behind first. When there are other enemies, we have to fight them together.¡±

    Chen Zhao was clear about this, at least. You could fight however you want behind closed doors, but when there were outsiders, they had to unite.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    But those old guys kept calling more and more people. Even Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure anymore.

    Those farm and ranch owners could call seven or eight guys each. Four groups came, totally to more than 30 men. They were men who spent their days doing farm or ranch work. Each one was tall and muscr. Many of them were even bigger than Karim¡¯s trio.

    ¡°Laurent, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance!¡± Powell said arrogantly. ¡°You and that Asian apologize to us now. Otherwise, all of you will feed the fish in the river today.¡±

    Laurent and Chen Zhao¡¯s expressions were both unnatural. The other side had too many people, while they only had five men. One of them, Kane, was also injured and definitely couldn¡¯t fight.

    Laurent was a bit old. He was useless even if he tried.

    Only Chen Zhao, Karim, and Howard could fight.

    ¡°Chen, how many can you take?¡± Karim asked.

    Howard also looked at him. Chen Zhao calcted a little. ¡°How about you guys?¡±

    ¡°I can take six,¡± Karim said.

    ¡°Then, me too,¡± Howard said.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Give the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Everyone looked at Chen Zhao. Karim and Howard took 12, so there were at least 20 left. Could Chen Zhao really take care of 20 men?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never fought with so many people before.¡±

    Powell started speaking again. ¡°If you¡¯re scared, it¡¯s not toote to surrender.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t get your brains smashedter.¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯re so powerful just because you have more people? Try one-on-one!¡± Laurent yelled.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted topete with numbers. Howe you¡¯re scared now?¡±

    ¡°Coward.¡±

    ¡°Weakling!¡±

    ¡°Politicians are all like this.¡±

    It seemed that these ranch and farm owners didn¡¯t like Laurent, who¡¯d been a senator before. They excluded him from their little clique. Laurent¡¯s expression was very ufortable.

    American society was like this. You could see these concepts in the movies.

    In American movies, most politicians were evil while soldiers were brave. This was ¡°politically correct.¡± The people liked these concepts too.

    The feelings that were present in China were also present in America, such as hating the rich.

    Everyone here knew that Laurent had been a senator and his wife, Winnip, was the owner of a chain supermarket and worth millions. On the other hand, the farm and ranch owners had to scrimp and save. This naturally widened the gap between them, causing conflicts.

    ¡°Do I have to pay the medical fees when I injure these pieces of trash?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°No.¡±

    For fights like this, no one cared about medical fees. Everything was alright as long as no one died.

    The people here had always been doughty. Ranch and farm owners often fought over the smallest things.

    ¡°Hey, what did you just say?¡±

    ¡°Such big words.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand in the back. Bring it on!¡±

    These cowboys and farmers were all egging him on. Chen Zhao took off his jacket and walked forward.

    ¡°Come on,¡± Chen Zhao urged at the 20 to 30 men.

    Laurent¡¯s group was honestly scared for him. They couldn¡¯t act so fearlessly. What a joke! If they were the ones facing so many people, they¡¯d piss their pants.

    Just then, a two-meter-tall guy walked out of the group. He was muscr and wearing a tank top. His figure was already scary enough.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to fight. I¡¯ll do it,¡± the big guy said with a rough voice. ¡°Hey, monkey. Let me teach you about respect.¡±

    ¡°Chen, this guy is an underground boxer,¡± Karim whispered behind Chen Zhao. ¡°He was jailed for two years. Be careful. Don¡¯t get cocky.¡±

    They knew that Chen Zhao was strong, but his opponent wasn¡¯t weak either. They worried that Chen Zhao would be too cocky. If the first opponent won, it would be embarrassing.

    ¡°You called me a monkey?¡± Chen Zhao loosened his shoulders while looking at the big guy.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± The guy curled his finger. ¡°Come on. I¡¯ll let you have three punches.¡±

 Chapter 395 - Fight

    <h4>Chapter 395: Fight</h4>

    Bam!

    Chen Zhao walked up and punched the big guy. Everyone heard the grating sound of his fist moving through the air.

    Then, the big guy slowly fell backward and copsed on the ground.

    ¡°Oman?¡±

    ¡°Oman, get up.¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending dead. Stand up now.¡±

    Nobody believed that the seemingly weak Chen Zhao could knock Oman out in one blow.

    Laurent and the bodyguards also watched in disbelief. Oman was the best fighter in the region.

    If it was just fighting, even Karim, Howard and Kane were no match for Oman.

    However, Chen Zhao had just defeated the bull in one punch.

    No matter how the crowd tried to call him, Oman did not wake up.

    ¡°What a mean person. You sneak attacked him!¡±

    ¡°Are Asians all so mean?¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°He invited me to hit him thrice. I¡¯ve just made one punch and he¡¯s already down. How disappointing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a boxing tournament. Go and beat him up!¡± Powell shouted in anger.

    Everyone charged toward Chen Zhao. A cowboy hugged Chen Zhao, but he was immediately flung into the river.

    And then went the second and the third...

    Karim and Howard also took part in the fight, adding to the chaos.

    Although it was a mess, Chen Zhao, Karim and Howard were actually not losing.

    Nevertheless, they were being hit as well.

    They were clearly hit more often than they were able to hit others.

    Karim and Howard could not take the fight for much longer. In the end, Chen Zhao had to help them.

    ¡°F**k off!¡± Chen Zhao threw another person into the water.

    ¡°Fool, don¡¯t throw him into the river. He¡¯ll be uninjured when he climbs up. Punch him instead!¡± Laurent watched the battle anxiously.

    Bam!

    A farmer punched Chen Zhao¡¯s face, but Chen Zhao waspletely fine except for a minor wound on his lip.

    Chen Zhao returned a punch and the farmer fell unconscious at once.

    After ten minutes or so, both Karim and Howard were lying on the ground, but Chen Zhao was still standing.

    On the other side, twenty people had fallen down, most of which were due to Chen Zhao. Only a dozen people were standing.

    However, they were also somewhat injured.

    Chen Zhao did not kill anyone. After all, they were not irreconcble enemies.

    It was like a street fight. No sane person would stab another person with a dagger.

    The dozen people did not really dare to go close to Chen Zhao. They had seen how terrifying Chen Zhao was.

    It was almost impossible to hurt Chen Zhao without a weapon.

    ¡°Chen, beat them up! Beat all of them up!¡± Laurent had no intention to bury the hatchet.

    Of course, Chen Zhao had no such intention too.

    This time, instead of counterattacking passively, Chen Zhao charged into the crowd.

    Immediately, the ce was enveloped in painful groaning. None of the people were actual fighters.

    Chen Zhao could easily finish a person with one punch, although he had to be careful with his strength.

    He could neither attack too heavily nor attack too lightly.

    Chen Zhao beat the rest of the crowd up as quickly as he could.

    Howard and Karim felt that even if they were not present, Chen Zhao would have won the fight.

    What a humanoid monster...

    Why would they even provoke such a monster in the first ce?

    ¡°Old men, would you like to apologize, or be thrown into the river?¡±

    There was no way Chen Zhao would hit these old people. If he was slightly careless, he might very well be sued.

    Nheless, he could throw them into the river and nothing would happen.

    The few old ranchers and farmers looked as if they had just stepped on dog sh*t.

    Who¡¯s this Asian?

    How could he have defeated so many people?

    Is he a Chinese?

    Does he know Kung Fu?

    Right, all Chinese know Kung Fu...

    ¡°Alright, you win,¡± Powell said in indignance.

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°I apologize for what I have said and done.¡±

    There were no right or wrong in this fight, only win and loss.

    The person who won was right.

    Chen Zhao won, so he was right.

    Suddenly, the bell on a stationary fighting rod began to ring and the line went taut.

    ¡°Chen, we have a fish!¡± Laurent shouted.

    Chen Zhao rushed to the fishing rod at once. He grabbed the rod and tried to pull it up.

    However, he did not manage to.

    Chen Zhao used more strength, but he still could not pull the fish up.

    The fish was really powerful!

    Was it that big guy?

    Although Chen Zhao could not pull the fish up, the fish also could not break free.

    ¡°Come here!¡± Chen Zhao roared.

    Then, an enormous creature jumped out of the river, but it immediately fell back in, creating a huge wave.

    ¡°Earl Eric! It¡¯s Earl Eric!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s huge...¡±

    ¡°Wow, this guy could surely eat a human!¡±

    Everyone started to scream in excitement.

    Those who had been lying on the ground also got up on their feet.

    Everyone knew that there was an Earl Eric in the river, but not all of them had seen it, including some people who had been fishing here for many years.

    Today, they were fortunate enough to see Earl Eric for themselves.

    Chen Zhao clutched the fishing rod, unable to pull it.

    The fish was too powerful. With its own weight, Chen Zhao felt that it was at least a ton of force.

    The situation went into the stalemate. The fishing rod had already been bent into an arc.

    As Earl Eric continued to struggle, ripples appeared constantly and the water became muddy.

    ¡°Chen, do you need help?¡± Karim and Howard asked, rolling their sleeves upward.

    Chen Zhao shook his head but did not speak. He had to use all his strength to fight Earl Eric.

    Karim and Howard would only affect him instead of helping him.

    In fact, Chen Zhao and Earl Eric were not only testing their strength, but also their endurance.

    It all depended on which of them could persist till the end!

    Everyone held their breath as they watched Chen Zhao and the creature struggling in the river.

    While they looked forward to Chen Zhao pulling Earl Eric out of the water, they also hoped that Earl Eric could escape.

    They did not want Earl Eric to be caught by an outsider, especially when he was their enemy.

    Moreover, Earl Eric was also a belief and obsession for them.

    If the river lost Earl Eric, they would lose their interest.

    Everyone watched the fierce battle nervously. Laurent looked at the fishing rod which had almost been bent to the maximum.

    ¡°Chen, you can do it!¡±

 Chapter 396 - Simba and Nala

    <h4>Chapter 396: Simba and N</h4>

    Crack!

    A sharp crack rang through the air. The fishing pole whipped back, making Chen Zhao stumble back. The string had snapped.

    Everyone was a bit disappointed but also happy. They were happy because Earl Eric wasn¡¯t caught by an outsider. Their belief and wishes could continue.

    But they were disappointed because even someone as strong as Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t catch Earl Eric. Could anyone fish it out?

    Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly. It wasn¡¯t his fault. Even the tempered fiber string had a limit to what it could bear.

    Even though he was disappointed, he didn¡¯t obsess over it. Plus, even if he did catch such arge fish, he probably had to let it go in the end.

    Laurent didn¡¯t see Chen Zhao pull Earl Eric ontond, but he¡¯d brought Chen Zhao here, so he was still proud.

    ¡°Ha. Powell, how¡¯s Chen? Better than your failures, right?¡±

    Powell didn¡¯t speak. After all, he¡¯d lost the fight. As of now, Chen Zhao was also the only one who could go up against Earl Eric.

    In the past, everyone who¡¯d tried to go against Earl Eric had failed. In fact, Earl Eric¡¯s highest record was pulling six guys into the water at once. It was the king of the river!

    Today, the king of the river met its match.

    So, he¡¯d lost utterly andpletely today.

    ...

    On the way back, Chen Zhao was upset. He¡¯de out to fish but didn¡¯t catch any. Instead, he had to fight and go home with a face of bruises. How could he be happy?

    On the other hand, Laurent looked satisfied as if he¡¯d won a fight.

    As expected, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t fool around with Laurent anymore. Whether he did it on purpose or not, Laurent was just bad luck.

    ¡°Chen, if you can catch Earl Eric, I¡¯ll let you be with Fali.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel like caring about someone as immature as Laurent. He had no hope.

    It was hisst day here though, so he didn¡¯t give Laurent a hard time.

    When they got home, Fali, Faur, and Winnip had returned too. They saw Chen Zhao, Karim and Howarde in with bruised faces.

    ¡°You guys went to fight?¡±

    ¡°It was amazing!¡± Laurent said, spittle flying. ¡°We taught that old *sshole Powell a lesson. You can¡¯t imagine how pissed he looked. It was great.¡±

    Winnip nced at Laurent,pletely unimpressed. ¡°What does this have to do with you? Did you fight?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fight, but if I didn¡¯t give strategic pointers from the side, Chen wouldn¡¯t have been able to win at all.¡±

    Laurent shamelessly assigned the honors to himself. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel like refuting him.

    Do whatever you want as long as your happy.

    ...

    Next day

    Chen Zhao, Fali, and Faur packed up and prepared to return to L.A. Winnip bid farewell to them one by one. As for Laurent, he still looked at Chen Zhao with a hateful expression.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t act nicely either. When they hugged, they expressed their hatred without holding back and cursed each other.

    ¡°Come to L.A. when you have time. I¡¯ll let you enjoy a near-death experience.¡±

    ¡°You better nevere to Sacramento again. Next time, I won¡¯t wee you so gently.¡±

    ¡°Ha... As if you can do anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky. I didn¡¯t prepare well enough. Next time, I won¡¯t let you leave Sacramento alive.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting. Don¡¯t disappoint me, old *sshole.¡±

    Chen Zhao went to the car. Winnip then said goodbye to each pet. When they left, Winnip cried. No one knew if it was for Faur and Fali or Princess and the others.

    ¡°What did you say to Dad? You guys seemed unwilling to part, hugging for so long.¡± Fali was still fooled by the fake friendship. She didn¡¯t see the truth at all.

    ¡°I invited Laurent to L.A. He says that he¡¯s excited to go next time.¡±

    ¡°You guys have a great rtionship. Are men¡¯s friendships all so pure?¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Faur nced at the rearview mirror and scoffed.

    Faur would drive this time, but she¡¯d demanded that Chen Zhao and Fali had to be within eyesight. They couldn¡¯t do inappropriate things as if no one was around.

    ¡°Faur, drive to the Sacramento Zoo.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Say bye to a friend,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You made new friends in Sacramento?¡±

    Fali and Faur were shocked. If Chen Zhao went to say bye to him, then they must be great friends.

    When they reached the zoo, Chen Zhao went to the Africa part. Sharman was already waiting. Fali and Faur were surprised to see him too.

    ¡°Sharman, you and Chen know each other? When did you guys meet?¡±

    Sharman chuckled wryly and changed the subject. ¡°My princesses, how are you two?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Chen said he¡¯s here for an old friend. Who is he meeting?¡±

    Sharman nced at Chen Zhao, who looked back at him. He made the staff leave and opened the door to the lion cage.

    Chen Zhao walked in. Fali and Faur watched as Chen Zhao went to interact intimately with a pride of lions. They were immediately frightened.

    After a while, Chen Zhao walked out of the cage with two cubs.

    ¡°Chen, this...¡± Fali and Faur were both confused.

    These were two newly-born lion cubs, right? Chen Zhao had promised the lioness to take her babies that were about to be born. She didn¡¯t want her babies to be trapped in this tiny cage.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone see,¡± Sharman said.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Sharman.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re even now.¡± Sharman clearly didn¡¯t have a good impression of Chen Zhao. After all, he was stealing two baby lions right before his eyes.

    Back in the car, Fali asked, ¡°Chen, are we going to raise them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is Sharman the friend you wanted to say bye to?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s their parents,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Fali could tell that Chen Zhao loved these cubs.

    ¡°What are their names?¡±

    ¡°Simba and N.¡± Chen Zhao had already decided on these names. It was the pair from Lion King.

    They were a couple in Lion King, but these two were siblings. If he had the chance, he would send them back to Africa. Of course, he needed both the chance and the ability.

    He didn¡¯t have the ability right now.

    They also couldn¡¯t survive on the African ins. Merely a baboon could kill them.

 Chapter 397 - New Home

    <h4>Chapter 397: New Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The return journey was much smoother.

    Nothing really happened, except for Faur¡¯sints. Shortly after they departed, Chen Zhao and Fali disappeared from the rear view mirror and their voices began again.

    The whole journey took eight hours. Chen Zhao sent Faur back first.

    Then, they went straight to their new home at Mirror Lake.

    It was the first time they saw their new home in itsplete form, apart from the small saplings that had yet to be fully grown.

    When the nted trees were fully grown, half of the vi would be covered, leaving only its top visible. By then, it would look like a white gem among the sea of trees.

    When they arrived, there were still people inside putting the finishing touches.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Ms. Fali, hi.¡±

    Felwood approached them and shook their hands.

    Then, he led the two into the vi, introducing them to the various areas.

    Chen Zhao had to admit that buying the piece ofnd and building such a vi here was really a wise choice.

    The vi fitted perfectly with the environment.

    From the master bedroom to the guest rooms, there was morous scenery. The rooms faced either theke or the waterfall.

    On the first floor, there was a living room connected to the forecourt, which, situated on the left side of the vi, was connected to theke and the small dock.

    The backyard was huge. Covered with grass, it was enough for all of Chen Zhao¡¯s pets to y on.

    On the second floor, there was a master bedroom, a working room, and a bathroom.

    The third floor had three guest rooms and a living room. All the guest rooms had individual bathrooms.

    Above the third floor was the rooftop, which would be an ideal ce for one to spend one¡¯s leisure time.

    Using the elevator, Felwood brought Chen Zhao and Fali to the garage.

    The garage was underground, for otherwise it would destroy the aesthetics of the entire building.

    Right above the garage was the swimming pool.

    The swimming pool was beside the waterfall. If one were to y in the pool, one would even feel the water vapor blowing from the waterfall.

    However, if a rainstorm caused the waterfall to flood, polluted water would easily enter the swimming pool. This was the only drawback.

    After every rainstorm, the swimming pool would need to be cleaned, which was nheless eptable.

    Considering the climate of Los Angeles, it was unlikely for a rainstorm to ur here. It would probably happen no more than once or twice a year.

    ¡°What¡¯s the soonest time we can move in?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Actually you can move in now, but let my workers leave first,¡± Felwood said. ¡°If you encounter any problems with the quality of the building, you can call me anytime. I¡¯m avable 24/7.¡±

    To be honest, Felwood was really grateful to Chen Zhao for giving him his first major project.

    In addition, Risfar, Chen Zhao¡¯s friend, even introduced him to other projects.

    Because of that, Felwood¡¯s constructionpany had gotten through the difficult survival period and was on track.

    ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡±

    Chen Zhao paid Felwood the remaining amount. Both he and Fali were very satisfied with the vi, which they thought was truly wless.

    Felwood¡¯s workers helped Chen Zhao and Fali to carry some of their luggage into the house.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Ms. Fali, please open all the windows for the next two days, so that fresh air can blow away some of the gases in the building. Of course, we¡¯ve used toxic free and harmless materials and paints, so you shouldn¡¯t be worried about pollution and harmful gases. Every floor also has an air quality monitor, which is connected to the automation system.¡±

    Everyone else left. Only Chen Zhao and Fali were left in the vi.

    ¡°Fali, do you want to try ourrge bed?¡± Chen Zhao pulled Fali and could not wait to try the superrge bed.

    ¡°Wait. You promised me that when we move, I¡¯ll see a legendary creature. Where is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to basement one.¡±

    Chen Zhao held Fali¡¯s hand and they went to the basement.

    ¡°Where is it?¡± Fali scanned around but there was nothing.

    Chen Zhao pulled Fali to the windows. ¡°Look outside.¡±

    At the moment, theke water was somewhat dusky. Aquatic grass was swaying in the water and Fali could not see anything clearly.

    Suddenly, something shed past the windows.

    Fali was astonished, but she still did not get a good view.

    ¡°What was that? A snake?¡± Fali asked, uncertain.

    Chen Zhao knocked on the window. Finally, the thing began to approach them.

    It was a snake, but it had nine heads!

    It was Little Nine, the Hydra that Chen Zhao had obtained in Hell.

    When he first received Little Nine, it was only as long as a finger and definitely less than twenty centimeters.

    It had been staying in ckie¡¯s space crevice since then. Now, it was already more than two meters long and its nine heads were also much bigger. It looked like a small python.

    Fali ced her hand on the window, her face filled with bewilderment. ¡°Nine-headed Hydra? I mean... the Hydra in the legends?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Little Nine, my pet.¡±

    While Fali was shocked, she was not scared.

    After all, having stayed with Chen Zhao for so long, she was already very tough-minded.

    Moreover, the Silly Twins could evenbine into a two-headed wolf.

    Chen Zhao had also warned her in advance. Mentally prepared, Fali was not afraid at all.

    Furthermore, Little Nine did not look very fearsome at the moment. In the house, there were a few petsrger than it.

    Princess was obviously one of them, weighing over a thousand kilograms. ck-Ma and White-Ma were also over a hundred kilograms heavy.

    Obitos had been growing quickly too. He was almost two hundred kilograms heavy, while Walter weighed eighty.

    And there was also Raymond. Although Raymond was not a python, he had also grown from a small, colorful snake into an enormous one. At the moment, he was two meters long.

    ¡°What does it eat?¡±

    ¡°Snakes.¡±

    ¡°Snakes? It eats its own kind?¡±

    ¡°Actually it eats everything, but snakes are its favorite. The more poisonous the snakes are, the more it likes them.¡±

    ¡°Is it stronger than Raymond?¡± Fali asked another weird question. Perhaps she was worried that Raymond would be eaten by it.

    ¡°Raymond is stronger, but it¡¯s rarer.¡±

    ¡°Who is smarter?¡±

    ¡°Raymond,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°The cleverest ones we have are Beelzebub, Raymond and Carrie. They can understand whatever you tell them. ck-Ma and White-Ma are idiots, but they can also understand most things. And then Obitos and Samuel. Obitos is a kid, so he is really mischievous.¡±

    ¡°Samuel is small too, right?¡±

    ¡°Samuel is quite special. He should be very clever, but he just isn¡¯t.¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°How about Walter and Princess? And Briar, Bramble, Simba and N?¡±

    ¡°Water and Princess should be about as clever as Little Nine. They can understand most of yourmands, such as taking a bottle of wine for you, but they may not understand why you asked them to do that.¡±

    ¡°Briar, Bramble, Simba and N are still ordinary animals now. I don¡¯t n to develop their intelligence yet. Maybe when they¡¯re older.¡±

 Chapter 398 - Three Dogs Entering New Home

    <h4>Chapter 398: Three Dogs Entering New Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Suddenly, a ck shadow loomed over Little Nine.

    Amon! Amon hade. He¡¯d gotten even bigger. Swimming past the ss window, the entire view turned ck.

    Fali had seen Amon before, but it was her first time seeing Amon¡¯s full body. He was like a prehistoric beast. His figure contained a repressive aura. The current that he created overturned Little Nine.

    ¡°Can killer whales be in freshwater?¡± Fali asked in shock.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    Actually, there had been records of killer whales entering fresh water from the sea long ago. For example, there had once been a group of killer whales in the Thames River in Ennd.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t stay in freshwater for too long. Most of them were used to the salt in seawater. Being in freshwater for too long would damage their bodies.

    This was unrted to Amon though. He was a demon¡ªnot a true killer whale. Freshwater and seawater were the same to him.

    Chen Zhao took out the monster skeleton and ced it on the side of the basement. The bones were close to ten meters long and the creature was four-legged, simr to Obitos.

    Of course, there was no way that it was a dragon.

    Chen Zhao and Fali took a long time to assemble the bones.

    ¡°Chen, are you sure it¡¯s okay to put this skeleton here?¡±

    ¡°What problems can we have? We¡¯ll just say that it¡¯s a manmade piece of art. No one will suspect anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Fali was reassured.

    The house was habitable now, but they couldn¡¯t stop. After all, they still had to buyrge amounts of everyday items and groceries.

    ¡°Chen, I think you should buy another car so you can go ces more easily. You can¡¯t drive an RV to buy groceries, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy one tomorrow,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Oh, let¡¯s invite all our friends for a housewarming party since we¡¯ve moved now.¡±

    ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s invite the members of the Coastal Rescue Guard too, especially Robio. He designed our house.¡±

    They obviously had to invite Robio. Chen Zhao had to invite his friends too. He just didn¡¯t know what the scene would be like when Ethan, Caprice, and Robio met.

    ¡°Oh, we have a special pet too.¡±

    ¡°What special pet?¡±

    ¡°My friend asked me to take care of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an average pet, right?¡±

    ¡°A three-headed Hellhound.¡±

    ¡°Three-headed Hellhound?¡± Fali was both scared and excited. ¡°When can I meet it?¡±

    ¡°You should say them. The three heads have separate minds,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Are they dangerous?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re like Walter. They¡¯re not dangerous as long as they know you.¡±

    ...

    At night, Chen Zhao and ckie went to the basement onest time and took the three dogs out. Chen Zhao rode them back to Mirror Lake, taking advantage of the darkness.

    These three were the biggest of Chen Zhao¡¯s pets, other than Amon. Even Princess was three times smaller than them.

    The three dogs¡¯ body was also very muscr. They ran as quickly as a sports car.

    Chen Zhao nned on introducing Fali to the three dogs because he didn¡¯t want them to be stuck in the tiny space crack like before. It was like how a lion shouldn¡¯t be locked in a cage for people to gawk at.

    Dogs were naturally energetic and wanted people to apany and y with them. They looked like monsters, but they were still dogs deep down.

    ¡°Fali, we¡¯re almost at Mirror Lake. You cane out to wait for us.¡±

    Fali stood at the door. She could hear a light wind. In the distance, she saw a huge shadow galloping in the dark. There were also some eerily glowing eyes.

    When the three dogs came before her and the three heads looked down, she stiffened. Facing them felt different than facing Little Nine.

    Little Nine wasn¡¯t big, so it wasn¡¯t that shocking. Plus, there was a ss between them, so she didn¡¯t feel any danger.

    However, she was face to face with the three dogs. Fali stiffened like she was faced with a lion, not daring to move.

    Chen Zhao jumped down from their back. ¡°Little Three, Little Two, Little One, let me make introductions. This is my girlfriend. You have to treat her like you treat me, okay?¡±

    The three immediately went forward and slobbered over Fali¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t really take their enthusiasm.

    But after getting over her fear, they gave her the same feeling as ck Ma and White Ma did.

    ¡°Fali, this is Little One, this is Little Two, and this is Little Three.¡±

    She took out the meat that she¡¯d prepared. Chen Zhao had instructed her to do this beforehand.

    She gave an entire roasted cow thigh to the head in the middle. The other two tried to steal it and Fali immediatelyforted, ¡°Everyone has food. Don¡¯t fight.¡±

    Then she gave food to the other two heads. The three heads all ate tastily. Next, Chen Zhao introduced the dogs to Amon. They¡¯d actually already met the other pets, especially Little Nine. It had been kept in the space crack before too. They werepanions and were now extremely familiar with each other.

    The dogs hadn¡¯t met Princess, Briar, Bramble, Simba, and N before either. They were honestly too excited to meet so many new and old friends. They practically went crazy.

    After ying for a few hours, the three dogs finally went through the hole that connected the bottom of the river to the house and ducked into the second basement.

    Chen Zhao had left this entrance to the basement just for the three dogs and Little Nine.

    Little Three¡¯s head was too big. It couldn¡¯t go into the basement from the front. With the three dogs¡¯ size, going in from the living room would destroy the newly-constructed room.

    Little Nine wasn¡¯t big, but Chen Zhao learned from Beelzebub that a hydra¡¯s final form would be much, much bigger than Amon. By then, Little Nine would have to go into the sea. At least, Mirror Lake wouldn¡¯t be big enough.

    The other pets also went to rest in the second basement. It was very spacious there. The big and small pets piled together without seeming cramped. There was even room leftover.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure how many more pets he would get, so he left some space just in case.

    This was an unfamiliar ce for the pets. It was also Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s first night here. It was unfamiliar but made them feel reassured.

    After all, this was truly their home.

 Chapter 399 - Inviting Friends

    <h4>Chapter 399: Inviting Friends</h4>

    The next day, Chen Zhao and Fali went to different ces.

    Fali went to the Coastal Rescue Team to invite her friends and colleagues.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao invited his friends: David and Kate, Leonardo, Bant and his family, Ethan, Caprice, Vincent, Dell and Faith, Risfar and his family, Rasfa, Z, Daniel, Manny, Steven, Wright, Normans and Mr. Doman, Eveleigh, Sienna, Chris, Cheryl and Rufford.

    He had to invite all of them. Whether they could attend the party or not, he had to disy his sincerity.

    Chen Zhao created a name list to see if he had missed anyone out.

    Right, Deon Slote, and his daughter Azina...

    Deon had helped him to get this very piece ofnd. After all, Deon was the mayor back then.

    Regardless of how the other people in the town thought about him, Chen Zhao did not have a bad impression of Deon.

    ¡°Ethan, I¡¯ve just moved to my new house. I¡¯ll be organizing a party. Remember toe with Auntie Li.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    ¡°Remember to bring a present.¡±

    ¡°The signal is bad... What did you say?¡±

    ...

    ¡°David, I¡¯ve moved. I¡¯m having a party tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely go.¡±

    ¡°Remember to tell Kate about it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Leonardo...¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Rasfa...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen, but I¡¯m on holiday.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    ¡°But I think Z, Daniel and Manny will be there.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Steven...¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m inspecting the filming locations, so I can¡¯t attend the party. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Also, remember to tell me when you start filming.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Rufford...¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m in a closed-door training.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Doman...¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m in the UK right now. I¡¯ll ask Normans to go. Congrats anyway.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Caprice...¡±

    ¡°That old asshole¡¯s going, so I won¡¯t go, but still, congrattions.¡±

    ...

    Most people could attend the party. Clearly, Chen Zhao thought that the more, the merrier.

    Nevertheless, to those who could note, Chen Zhao expressed his regrets and understanding.

    Nobody had to leave their work just for his party.

    Moreover, some people really could not make it to his party in time.

    At the moment, Chen Zhao had a name not on the list: Yafen. He was reluctant to invite her.

    Although they had no official rtionship, there had still been some emotion between them.

    In the end, Chen Zhao still decided to call Yafen.

    ¡°Yafen, I¡¯ve moved to my new house. I¡¯m holding a party. Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Congrats, Chen, of course I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Yafen agreed. Actually, she was a very clever person. Chen Zhao had helped her a few times, so she was also willing to attend his party.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I have eight friends here.¡± Fali called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°We need to prepare sufficient food. I don¡¯t want to run out of food at night.¡±

    Chen Zhao gave Fali a positive reply.

    He indeed had to take note of this. Although they were all friends, it was a party, so it was important for everyone to feel happy and satisfied.

    Chen Zhao first went to buy a truck. Instead of spending time to make his choice, he bought a random small truck.

    Like what Fali had said, both the RV and the sports car were not suitable for shopping.

    The small truck cost less than ten thousand dors, but it would be really useful.

    Then, Chen Zhao went shopping. However, he could not find huge beef pieces in the supermarket.

    When he was in Sacramento, he could easily find entire beef thighs in the supermarket.

    Chen Zhao thought of Reya. ¡°Hey, Reya.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Are the cattle in your ranch for sale?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to raise cattle?¡±

    ¡°No, I need beef, so I would like to purchase a cow. A ughtered cow, of course.¡±

    ¡°We do not sell them one by one,¡± Reya rejected directly. ¡°Wait... Are you holding a party?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve just moved. I¡¯m expecting arge number of guests.¡±

    ¡°Tell you what, I can offer you a cow, but you need to let Rena and I attend the party too.¡±

    Chen Zhao was stunned. They were not even friends.

    In fact, there had even been conflicts between them. Why would Rena and Reyae to his party?

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m honored to have you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, give me your new address.¡±

    Because it was a party, Chen Zhao would not have enough time to prepare it all by himself.

    Hence he called David and Leonardo again and asked for their help.

    Soon, Rena and Reya arrived.

    They even had many bodyguards behind them, some of which Chen Zhao found familiar.

    Those few bodyguards ignored Chen Zhaopletely. To be honest, their encounter with Chen Zhao that day had left such a deep impression.

    ¡°Chen, are they your enemies?¡±

    ¡°Fought once.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us?¡±

    ¡°Go away, why do you want to be in everything?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Go and prepare the barbecue stand.¡±

    Leonardo and David prepared the stand, which was used specifically to roast beef thighs.

    Rena and Reya approached them. Reya brought Chen Zhao two cows, which had both been ughtered. The few bodyguards carried them down the truck.

    ¡°This ce is so beautiful.¡± Rena admired the scenery.

    ¡°Why are you still here? Didn¡¯t you go back to San Francisco?¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡±

    ¡°Why would I?¡± Chen Zhao nced at Reya who was beside them.

    ¡°Can I y on theke?¡± Rena asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    There was a small wooden boat by the dock. Felwood had prepared it especially for Chen Zhao and Fali, although they had yet to use it.

    ¡°Do you need help from me or my men?¡±

    ¡°No, you can go inside and rest. The party has yet to start, and the guests yet to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Let me help you with the roasting.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Rena rafted on theke alone.

    Suddenly, Rena saw a ck thing on the surface of theke, not far away from her.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Reya and the few bodyguards charged toward theke at once. ¡°Rena, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Whale... There¡¯s a killer whale here!¡±

    ¡°Chen, why is there a killer whale here? Is it the same one you had?¡± Reya asked, worried.

    Chen Zhao said lightly, ¡°He won¡¯t bite people.¡±

    ¡°Can killer whales enter a freshwaterke?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so surprised? There are records of killer whales entering freshwater areas.¡±

    ¡°Fine... are you sure he won¡¯t hurt Rena?¡±

    However, when Reya raised her head again, she realized that Rena¡¯s initial fear was nowhere to be seen. Instead, she jumped right on top of the killer whale.¡±

 Chapter 400 - Such A Big, Big Fish

    <h4>Chapter 400: Such A Big, Big Fish</h4>

    Just then, a white yacht cruised over. Chen Zhao looked up and saw Risfar, Lora, Dell, and the three kids: Ronnie, Ville, and Faith.

    ¡°Daddy, look! Big fishie, big fishie... A big, big fishie. I want to go up! I want to go up!¡±

    The three already saw Rena on the river and Amon floating in the water. It was Lora¡¯s first time seeing such a big killer whale. It was three times longer than their yacht.

    ¡°So big.¡± Lora was a bit afraid. After all, this was her first time.

    ¡°Daddy, I wanna go. I wanna go.¡± Faith wouldn¡¯t stay still either. If Dell wasn¡¯t holding her, she probably would¡¯ve jumped into the water.

    She was only one year old, but she was already a good swimmer.

    They were still far fromnd, so Risfar could only call Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, Faith, Ronnie, and Ville want to y with the killer whale. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry. Amon is really gentle.¡±

    Just then, Amon moved. The huge body cut through the water and jumped up.

    ¡°Ah!¡± On his back, Rena yelled, not in fear but excitement.

    When the people on the yacht saw the huge beast¡¯s full figure, they couldn¡¯t help but make sounds of surprise. Ronnie, Ville, and Faith¡¯s mouths dropped open. Their eyes sparkled.

    Under Chen Zhao¡¯smand, Amon poked his head out and interacted with the people on the ship. He made dolphin noises.

    After messing around for a long while, the yacht finally got tond. Everyone was wet from Amon¡¯s sprays.

    Just then, ck Ma and White Ma came out with a cluster of bananas for Faith, Ronnie, and Ville.

    Princess also came swaying into the front yard. Every now and then, she would ask for food from the people cooking.

    The four kings¡ªBriar, Bramble, Simba, and N¡ªwere ying around. They quickly caught the attention of the three kids. They started petting the four kings crazily.

    ¡°Chen, this is the gift I prepared just for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao epted Risfar¡¯s red wine. The packaging was very detailed and looked expensive.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t reject Risfar today.

    ¡°Chen, my gift for you is on the boat. Come get it with me.¡±

    A whileter, Dell and Chen Zhao rushed out, one after another.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run. I¡¯m gonna kill you today!¡±

    ¡°Why? Chen, why don¡¯t you like the gift? It cost me a few hundred thousand dors. A famous Italian artisan made it himself...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you can give a Chinese person anything, but not a clock?¡±

    Chen Zhao caught up to Dell and tossed him into the river. But in the end, he still epted the thoughtless gift.

    It wasn¡¯t evening yet, but many of the guests had alreadye. Mary and Bant definitely came together too.

    As soon as Mary arrived, she went straight to the kitchen to help. Bant gave Chen Zhao a wood carving of Chen Zhao¡¯s whole family.

    Chen Zhao, Fali, Walter, ck Ma, White Ma, Princess, Briar, Bramble, Beelzebub, Carrie, and Raymond were all there.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t I there? Why aren¡¯t I there? Why aren¡¯t I there?¡± Samuel stared at the carving, very upset.

    ¡°Okay, stop it. I¡¯ll add you inter.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Is this your new home?¡± Some women from the Coastal Rescue Team stared at the tall house in shock.

    Along the way, they thought there couldn¡¯t be a nice house in such a remote ce. When they arrived, they realized howughable their thoughts had been.

    The house before their eyes was too beautiful. Just imagining living here made them go crazy with jealousy.

    ¡°Robio designed it,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°It¡¯s too beautiful.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t look away. Fali brought them to the living room, but they couldn¡¯t stay sitting. They looked around the entire house, checking out the inside and outside.

    ¡°Chen really knows how to enjoy life.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s rich.¡±

    ¡°Too bad Fali got him first.¡±

    ¡°Fali¡¯s so lucky. Howe I didn¡¯t realize that Chen has potential?¡±

    ¡°Do you see that yacht in the river?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a limited edition designed by Azimut-Bti. It¡¯s like a limited-edition sports car. That one would cost around five million dors.¡±

    All the women expressed their amazement.

    Just then, a roar of an engine came from the road. The women on the balcony all looked down at this noise. They saw a gray sports car zoom over. It was a limited-edition Bugatti Veyron.

    The sleek car was filled with power. It only gave off one feeling: expensive.

    A young man and woman came down from the car. The girl seemed to not be of age yet.

    ¡°Chen,¡± Daniel and Manny greeted Chen Zhao.

    Manny studied Chen Zhao¡¯s new home. ¡°Your house is pretty. Much prettier than Grandpa¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°Rasfa will be sad if he hears that,¡± Chen Zhao teased.

    ¡°The truth is the truth. Grandpa¡¯s house is so ugly. Not just the outside, but the inside is ugly too. I don¡¯t get his taste. The entire house just screams ¡®tear me down¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Oh, your mom didn¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°She did, but she¡¯s helping Grandpa prepare a gift for you.¡±

    A whileter, Z came over with Paul. Their gift was a bodhi tree bonsai around one meter tall. Chen Zhao thought that this gift was very suitable. At least, he liked it a lot.

    It would definitely be a shining point in the living room.

    ¡°Chen, congrats on your new home.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Come in and sit. Paul, you too.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen.¡±

    More and more guests came. The atmosphere grew hotter and hotter.

    After weing Paul and Z, two more cars stopped before Chen Zhao. Yafen and Lucy came one after another.

    Yafen had put away her usual sexiness. Her makeup was light too. Lucy also came dressed like a businesswoman. It was evident that they knew what today was and didn¡¯t n on stealing the show.

    However, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t expect them to show up together. They weren¡¯t friends, right?

    There weren¡¯t any true friends in Hollywood either, but anyone who saw them would think that they were good friends.

    Chen Zhao and Fali were busy hosting the guests. In the evening, Ethan and Li Qing finally arrived.

    But the scene that Chen Zhao worried the most about happened.

    Ethan saw Robio... The father and son met.

 Chapter 401 - Itâ€™s Just A Mode

    <h4>Chapter 401: It¡¯s Just A Mode</h4>

    All along, Chen Zhao knew from their conversations that their rtionship was really bad.

    In fact, Robio had a poor rtionship with not just Ethan, but also Caprice.

    Chen Zhao had no idea why the family of three would view each other as enemies.

    Luckily, Wright arrived in time to separate Robio and Ethan.

    Chen Zhao was really scared that the two might end up in a fight, which would be a tricky situation to handle.

    Moreover, if they did, Chen Zhao would not know who to help.

    ¡°Wright, you look amazing today.¡±

    ¡°Haha... You¡¯re still so sweet.¡±

    Chen Zhao helped Wright get into the house and introduced her to Fali.

    Fali just realized that the elder before her was the principal of ULCA and also Faur¡¯s teacher.

    Nheless, Wright did not stay for long. She did not enjoy the noisy party atmosphere, after all.

    She visited the house and praised Robio¡¯s design, after which she left by herself.

    The party was still in full swing, but Chen Zhao realized that Leonardo was busy asking for numbers, again.

    ¡°Leonardo,e here.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your partner Rose? How are the two of you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about her.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    While Chen Zhao had only met Rose once, he felt that Rose should be into Leonardo.

    However, they apparently did not have a good time.

    ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    Fine. Chen Zhao shrugged.

    He could not help Leonardo if Leonardo would not tell him the situation.

    ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t chase girls like this. Firstly, you can¡¯t just go around and ask for their numbers.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    ¡°First, you cannot let her feel ufortable.¡±

    ¡°So what do I do?¡± Leonardo asked patiently.

    ¡°Tell me, what did you say to them?¡±

    ¡°May I have your number please?¡± Leonardo answered.

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°First of all, you shouldn¡¯t pick someone who has friends around, whether her friends are guys or girls.¡±

    ¡°Why? If there are a few girls together, don¡¯t I get a better chance?¡±

    ¡°Of course you get a better chance. If you¡¯re charming enough, you might hook all of them, but if you can¡¯t even get one of them, do you think it¡¯ll work? Also, women have chain reactions. If one of them likes you, then the others will also like you; if one hates you, then the rest will hate you as well. If any of them thinks that you¡¯re too low, then, in order to maintain consistency in their style, they¡¯ll all reject you. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Alright, so what should I do?¡±

    Leonardo was a good student because was eager to learn.

    But no teacher would want to teach him.

    ¡°Do you see the girl who¡¯s drinking alone beside the bar counter? Her name¡¯s Bradlis, Fali¡¯s colleague. She doesn¡¯t really mix with the other girls.¡±

    Leonardo nodded, ¡°Yes, she looks pretty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the important thing. Listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    ¡°Hi, are you alone?¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°She will look at you and then nod.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really noisy here. Do you want to go outside instead?¡±

    ¡°There are many people outside too,¡± Leonardo said.

    ¡°Go to the waterfall. Nobody¡¯s there.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it even noisier there?¡±

    ¡°What an idiot, it¡¯s noise from the people, not the environment... Also, throw away the can of beer. Go to the counter and take a bottle of red wine.¡±

    Chen Zhao patted Leonardo¡¯s shoulder. Leonardo mustered his courage and walked toward the girl named Bradlis.

    David approached Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, are you teaching Leonardo how to hook up with a girl?¡±

    Chen Zhao and David touched their cans of beer. ¡°I¡¯m just worried that he¡¯ll chase all the girls in the party away. If that happens, there will be no girls in my parties ever again.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he will seed?¡±

    ¡°That girl probably just broke up with someone. If someone can walk into her heart now, she¡¯ll ept him quickly.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at David. ¡°How about you? How are you and Kate?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, although we¡¯re both very busy with work.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a cop and a reporter.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not think that their rtionship couldst for long.

    Although Kate really admired David, it was only because of the distance between them. Should they live together, the mystery and fun would all disappear.

    Furthermore, both David and Kate were very independent.

    This is what happens in romantic rtionships. When both parties are too dominant, cracks will start to form.

    On the other hand, if one party is stronger than the other, the rtionship would be more stable.

    For example, Laurent had always been the weak one and Winnip was more dominant in their family.

    Of course, as one of his principles, Chen Zhao would not interfere with another person¡¯s rtionships, even if the person was his good friend.

    No matter how close he and David were, he was but an outsider in David¡¯s romantic rtionship.

    Chen Zhao had neither the right nor the reason to interfere.

    Even though David imed that the rtionship was quite stable, Kate did note to the party, which could be a sign.

    Chen Zhao had only been in love twice, once in college and now with Fali, but he knew quite a lot about rtionships. The reality was not a movie or drama.

    ¡°You¡¯ve had quite a lot of alcohol tonight. I think it¡¯s better for you to stay here overnight,¡± Chen Zhao suggested.

    ¡°Err... Will that be convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°The thing is, I need someone to help me clean the ce up.¡±

    ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling.

    Just then, Sienna approached the two of them. ¡°Chen,e here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are you acting so suspiciously?¡± David asked curiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s in the basement?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Did she see Hellhound? Or perhaps Little Nine?

    ¡°The skeleton.¡± Sienna stared at Chen Zhao with a serious face.

    ¡°Err... The skeleton? It¡¯s a craft that I¡¯ve hired someone to make. It¡¯s not real.¡± Chen Zhao found an excuse.

    ¡°You can¡¯t trick me. The skeleton¡¯s real.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what skeleton? Did you kill someone and hide their skeleton here?¡± David was shocked.

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes and looked at Sienna. ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s real?¡±

 Chapter 402 - Most Dangerous Wizard

    <h4>Chapter 402: Most Dangerous Wizard</h4>

    ¡°The aura on it is too obvious,¡± Sienna said. ¡°It¡¯s a magical aura. I¡¯m sure that it was very strong before death. Is it your prey?¡±

    ¡°Chen, take me to see it. I want to see what prey it is.¡± David instantly grew excited.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reject them. After all, David had seen supernatural powers with them before. He counted as a member of their circle.

    Chen Zhao brought Sienna and David to the basement. David instantly saw the huge skeleton that circled the wall.

    ¡°So big... What was it when it was alive?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a name. It¡¯s just a monster.¡±

    ¡°You could actually kill something so strong. Even though only the bones remain, I can still feel that it contains strong magic power. Can you give me a bone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m keeping it here to look pretty. If you take away a bone, my collection will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too wasteful for you to put it here.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to use it for?¡±

    ¡°To make a magical potion, obviously.

    Magical potion?

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. He was getting more and more reliant on magic when treating some difficult patients. Every time he finished, he would be mentally and physically exhausted.

    If he could improve his magical abilities, it would be a great help to his career.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you this, but I can get you some other bones,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get someter, but you have to share the magic potion with me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Chen, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Just then, Normans and Eveleigh walked down the spiral staircase. They saw Chen Zhao and his two friends.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It looks so realistic. Is it a dinosaur model?¡± Eveleigh asked curiously.

    Normans touched a bone. ¡°It feels special too.¡±

    ¡°No, a Hollywood prop master made it. I see weird creatures in movies all the time, so I paid a prop team to make this for me.¡±

    ¡°It feels so special,¡± Eveleigh said. ¡°It¡¯s different from bones.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°After all, it wasn¡¯t cheap.¡±

    ¡°Putting a model like this in a dark basement... You¡¯re seriously creepy.¡± Sienna pretended to shiver. ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing to look here. Let¡¯s go up.¡±

    Everyone in the front yard was having fun. Dell was bragging about his past¡ªsomething about skydiving, deep-sea diving, or what mountains he¡¯d climbed.

    ¡°Uncle Chen, I want to see your magic tricks,¡± Faith said, tugging Chen Zhao¡¯s pants.

    ¡°Chen, I want to see your magic too,¡± Risfar said. ¡°How about you do a trick?¡±

    Chen Zhao snapped his fingers and turned his hand. A coin was between his fingers. He turned his hand again and the coin disappeared.

    ¡°I can see these tricks on TV every day,¡± Risfar teased. ¡°Do something harder.¡±

    Chen Zhao chuckled. He put his hands together. Then coins of various sizes kept slipping out of the cracks. Pennies, nickels, dimes, and quarters fell out endlessly.

    Soon, the ground was covered in coins.

    Everyone was amazed at this. Chen Zhao wore short sleeves, so he couldn¡¯t hide so many coins in his hands.

    Chen Zhao piled the coins together. Then he wiped his hands over the pile and the coins all disappeared.

    Sienna looked at him in confusion. Was this a magic trick or spell? If it was a spell, howe she couldn¡¯t feel anything?

    ¡°Uncle, can you do something bigger?¡±

    Chen Zhao separated his hands slowly. A bottle of wine appeared between his palms. But then he put his hands together and the wine disappeared.

    ¡°Okay, please p now.¡±

    Everyone started pping and cheering. Chen Zhao finally took out the bottle of wine happily.

    ¡°Chen, where did you hide this wine?¡± Dell asked curiously. ¡°Howe I couldn¡¯t see it at all?¡±

    ¡°Magic is magic. I can¡¯t tell you. If you want to know, then go think of the answer yourself.¡± Chen Zhao chuckled. Just then, the phone rang. ¡°The performance is over. Keep having fun.¡±

    He went somewhere without people and answered the call. It was from Pierce South.

    ¡°Chen.¡±

    ¡°Pierce, how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m outside your door.¡±

    Taken aback, Chen Zhao went to the door. He saw Pierce South standing in the shadows with a robed man.

    ¡°Pierce.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, let me introduce you to Jacia from India.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Jacia.¡±

    ¡°Chen, Jacia and I are here today to work with you.¡±

    ¡°For that King of the Sun Golden Chalice?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t believe that you can be so careless. Such an important thing...¡±

    Chen Zhao cut Pierce off. ¡°Pierce, please let me maintain thest bit of a good impression I have of you. That diary is already burned. I didn¡¯t know how important it was until you told me the true background of the diary.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Chen, I hope you can think about it carefully. We can share the Sun King Gold Cup, because everyone can only take the effect of one mouthful. Working together is good for everyone.¡±

    ¡°Pierce, you¡¯re not wee here. Please leave.¡± Chen Zhao finally tried driving him away.

    He hated how Pierce South kept clinging to him. That diary belonged to him. He could share it if he wanted to. If he didn¡¯t want to, no one could force him to do so.

    Pierce South and Jacia could only turn and leave. In the darkness, Pierce asked, ¡°How is it? Did you get a result?¡±

    ¡°He lied,¡± Jacia said. ¡°That diary is still here.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jacia pulled a python out. It had a pentagon on its head. ¡°My baby tells me that the Chinese man is lying.¡±

    Pierce¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So that guy wants to take it for himself?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be the case.¡±

    ¡°What solution do you have?¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s unwilling to cooperate, I¡¯ll have to make him feel pain,¡± Jacia said confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll make hime beg me.¡±

    ¡°That Chinese man is really strong. He¡¯s not a typical wizard. You best be careful.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go face-to-face. Only barbarians do that.¡± An eerie smile appeared on Jacia¡¯s face.

    Hiss, hiss.

    Terrifying noises came from Jacia¡¯s sleeve. Pierce nced at him. This was why he¡¯d asked Jacia toe.

    Jacia was a wizard like him, but he was the most dangerous wizard of all!

 Chapter 403 - Snakes

    <h4>Chapter 403: Snakes</h4>

    ¡°Rinse these.¡±

    ¡°David, throw these into the bin.¡±

    All the guests except David and Leonardo had left.

    As Chen Zhao cleaned the ce up, he asked, ¡°Leonardo, can you tell me why you failed again?¡±

    ¡°I was holding her hand, sitting by the waterfall.¡±

    Both David and Chen Zhao stopped what they had been doing. In their opinion, if a woman was willing to follow a man to a waterfall when it was dark and quiet, something ought to happen.

    ¡°And then for some reason, she kept staring at me.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I asked her if she was tired.¡±

    ¡°A bit, she said.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I said, if you¡¯re tired, you can go and rest. I¡¯ll continue to sit here,¡± Leonardo said with a long face.

    Chen Zhao and David dashed toward Leonardo and showered him with their fists.

    ¡°Stop, why are you punching me?¡±

    Just then, Fali who had been in the living room also walked out. She gloated, ¡°She hoped that she could sleep with you in the guest room.¡±

    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t tired.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re hitting you.¡±

    Suddenly, Leonardo pped his forehead. ¡°Oh... I get it... Ah! I missed such a good opportunity!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, unfortunately.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a snake here.¡± David suddenly used a pole to pick a snake up. ¡°Is it Raymond¡¯s rtive?¡±

    ¡°No, throw it into theke.¡± Chen Zhao shook his hand.

    ¡°Huh, I think it¡¯s a saw-scaled viper,¡± Leonardo said.

    ¡°What about it? Do you recognize the snake?¡±

    ¡°Recently, two people in our police area have died to this venomous species,¡± Leonardo said.

    ¡°You should be careful. Try not to go out at night, especially the wild,¡± David said. ¡°Chen, you and Fali should be very careful. Your house is kind of in the wild.¡±

    ¡°No, the two victims died in their homes.¡±

    ¡°Did the snakes climb into their homes?¡±

    ¡°Saw-scaled vipers are only found in Asian tropical regions, mainly India, Sri Lanka, Bandesh, and Pakistan, and they¡¯re most abundant in the Indian subcontinent. They¡¯re venomous and very aggressive,¡± Leonardo said.

    ¡°You mean, there shouldn¡¯t be any of them in America?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Also, you should have killed the snake instead of throwing it away. It¡¯ll be really troublesome if there¡¯s a species invasion, and people might get hurt, given how aggressive they are.¡±

    Chen Zhao squinted. Coincidence?

    He hoped that it was just a coincidence.

    ...

    ¡°Huh? My snake died.¡± Some coldness shed across Jacia¡¯s eyes. ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve still underestimated him, but he won¡¯t be so lucky again.¡±

    When Pierce South saw Jacia release about a dozen venomous snakes onto the ground, he frowned. ¡°With so many snakes, you¡¯ll kill him. If he dies, how should we find the nautical dairy?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s dead or not. We can go into his house and search for the dairy ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Pierce found the n sensible.

    Anyway, he was not going to be the murderer, so he was not worried at all.

    ...

    After showering, David and Leonardo went to sleep. Chen Zhao cast Banshee¡¯s Charm on them to give them a better rest.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao and Fali sat by theke with their feet in the water. It was a rare period of peacefulness.

    Just then, a few heads surfaced from theke.

    Little Nine could finally bring its heads out of the water. Immediately, Hellhound did the same.

    They had such a boring time in basement two and could not wait to breathe some fresh air.

    Hellhound began to run wildly in the darkness.

    Woof, woof!

    Suddenly, Hellhound started to bark loudly at some grass.

    ¡°Huh? Did they see something?¡± Fali asked.

    Chen Zhao could hear the violence in Hellbound¡¯s barking. Then, he saw Hellhound p the ground with their paw, and something was thrown toward him.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s a poisonous snake.¡±

    It was a deadly many-banded krait.

    However, the many-banded krait was only found in Asia, mainly central and southern China and Southeast Asia.

    Why would there be a many-banded krait here?

    Swish! Suddenly, one of Little Nine¡¯s heads seized the snake that had just been killed by Hellhound and swallowed it.

    Unlike normal snakes that would swallow their prey whole, Little Nine would chew its food.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. He could confirm that someone was causing all this.

    The most suspicious person was the Indian named Jacia!

    Given that he was a friend of Pierce, he was very likely a wizard too.

    Chen Zhao would not be surprised if he had been controlling all the snakes.

    Nevertheless, the ability was really impossible to guard.

    ¡°Fali, you should go in first. I think there might be quite a lot of venomous snakes around. I¡¯ll ask them to clean all the snakes up before they start to affect our quality of life.¡±

    ¡°Sure, be careful,¡± Fali nodded.

    After Fali went into the house, Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened and he summoned Raymond, Beelzebub, Carrie, Walter, the Silly Twins, and Princess.

    Carrie was instructed to protect Fali, while Beelzebub and Raymond were asked to watch David and Leonardo.

    Chen Zhao was unsure if any snakes had already entered the house, so he had to be careful.

    At this hour, it was clearly impossible for Chen Zhao to search for all the snakes by himself.

    Walter, the Silly Twins, and Princess all had very high resistances against poison, so they would not die even if they were bitten.

    ¡°Go and find every single snake around here.¡±

    Just then, ckie floated toward him. ¡°That¡¯s too much work. Let me point them to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao pped his forehead. ckie could see souls, including those of snakes.

    Even in the darkness, ckie could still pinpoint the snakes¡¯ souls.

    ¡°ckie, check if any snakes have entered the house.¡±

    ¡°I already did that. There was none.¡±

    With ckie¡¯s promise, Chen Zhao could finally heave a sigh of relief.

    ...

    ¡°Shit! All my babies are dead! F**k, f**k, f**k! How dare he?! How dare he hurt my babies like this?!¡± Jacia roared madly.

    ¡°Jacia, is that all you have?¡± Pierce South was very unhappy. The two of them had already been standing in the darkness for a few hours, with mosquitoes everywhere. Pierce would not have stayed with the manic wizard if not for the nautical dairy.

    For the entire night, Pierce had been listening to Jacia¡¯s roaring.

    ¡°Do you want to see my true power? Fine, I¡¯ll show it to you.¡±

    Suddenly, Jacia grabbed the cobra, which struggled in difort.

    However, Jacia pulled the cobra with more and more force. Snap! The cobra was torn into two.

    Jacia stuffed the two pieces into his mouth and chewed them.

    As Pierce watched, he was utterly disgusted.

    Then, Jacia¡¯s stomach suddenly became bloated, after which he began to vomit. His abdomen, neck and mouth all somewhat erged.

    Soon, arge python was spat out of his mouth. Covered in some kind of viscous liquid, it looked really nasty.

    After vomiting the python out, Jacia became very weak.

    ¡°Go, eat every single person in that house!¡±

 Chapter 404 - Magic Is Indeed Used For Getting Food

    <h4>Chapter 404: Magic Is Indeed Used For Getting Food</h4>

    Jacia was tall and thin and he looked like he was malnourished. But even with that body, he spat out a ten-meter-long python.

    Of course, Pierce knew that this was Jacia¡¯s special magic. He¡¯d heard long ago that Jacia¡¯s magic came from the snake god of India.

    This spell called Snake Reborn was especially evil and sinister. Apparently, this spell could turn all of the user¡¯s magic and vitality into a divine snake. This snake would listen to the user¡¯s orders and eat his enemies, then return back into the user¡¯s body. The swallowed vitality would then belong to the user.

    Jacia¡¯s title as the most dangerous wizard wasn¡¯t unfounded. Just in the time he spent in L.A, he already killed two people.

    The python looked terrifying. It was like a monster python from a movie. It didn¡¯t have any of theziness that snakes usually had and slipped into theke with a whoosh.

    This python was practically undefeatable onnd. No creature could counter it. Even lions, tigers, and bears would flee at sight.

    ...

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a big guy in the water,¡± ckie suddenly said. ¡°Such strong vitality.¡±

    ¡°Is it powerful?¡± Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t see theke, so he couldn¡¯t help worrying.

    ¡°Simr to Princess,¡± ckie said.

    What level was Princess at now? It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she was the strongest creature on earth, but now, there was a creature at the same level as her.

    ¡°Amon, drag it into the water,¡± Chen Zhaomanded immediately.

    If this thing reachednd, it would probably be a difficult battle. In this case, he¡¯d just make sure it couldn¡¯t get ontond.

    After getting Chen Zhao¡¯s order, Amonined while acting. He¡¯d already found the thing and sent a message to Chen Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s a python.¡±

    Another snake? It was definitely Jacia messing around.

    ¡°Just swallow it.¡±

    Getting Chen Zhao¡¯smand, Amon opened his mouth and swallowed the python.

    The python may have no enemies onnd, but it was facing Amon who was a hundred times bigger than it and the lord of the sea. It was powerless and couldn¡¯t even struggle.

    Amon took a bit. Pure life essence spurted into his mouth and he instantly grew spirited. ¡°Wow... Such pure vitality.¡±

    ¡°What vitality?¡± Chen Zhao asked in confusion.

    ¡°This python probably isn¡¯t a normal creature. It may be born from magic. But creatures like this need matching vitality to support it. The stronger the vitality offered, the stronger its power and body.¡±

    Then Amon added, ¡°Tasty.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jacia suddenly yelled. Blood spewed out of his mouth. ¡°Monster...monster...¡±

    Pierce South was in disbelief. What had happened?

    Seriously, what had happened?

    Why did Jacia have this reaction?

    Why was he yelling ¡°monster¡±?

    Immediately after, Jacia¡¯s body started shriveling up. He reached out an arm that looked like a withered branch.

    ¡°Help me...help me...¡±

    But he shriveled up faster and faster.

    Crack¡ª

    His arm couldn¡¯t bear the weight anymore. It snapped right in front of Pierce. There wasn¡¯t a drop of blood at the breakage.

    Pierce stepped back in fear. He watched as Jacia quickly died.

    Finally, his body copsedpletely, spilling onto the ground like a pile of dirt.

    Pierce shuddered. He couldn¡¯t stay here! He had to leave as fast as possible.

    That Chinese man was more dangerous than he¡¯d imagined...

    Dammit. He shouldn¡¯t have attacked directly. Now, Chen Zhao would know it had something to do with him.

    ...

    Little Nine swam around Amon, eating the leftover bits. To Little Nine, even Amon¡¯s leftovers were enough for a full meal.

    Chen Zhao sat beside theke. His expression was still dark.

    He¡¯d moved to a new home, but he ran into trouble the second day. He had to solve this problem. The new home¡¯s defense was too weak too.

    He had to fortify it!

    ¡°ckie, I want to add some defenses. Do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to use my dead soul magic and those bones. Yeah, I said those bones are useful, right?¡±

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Scatter the bones around Mirror Lake. Bury them underground. If there are people with bad intentions, I¡¯ll be able to know immediately. But you know I can¡¯t kill people, so I think you should learn some necromancy spells.¡±

    Chen Zhao got a bigger headache. Learning those spells wasn¡¯t a problem. The problem was that his magic was too weak now.

    It seemed that he had to move magic up his priority list.

    First, he had to find time to visit Hell.

    He would move some bones over from Samuel¡¯s nest. Samuel always ate those strong demons. Even the bones still contained strong magical power.

    Sienna could make magic potions, so he would get some from her. However, he didn¡¯t know how effective it would be.

    ckie surveyed the surroundings again. After confirming that no one was there, Chen Zhao went back to rest.

    He didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep though.

    It was all because of that Pierce South.

    And that Jacia!

    If Chen Zhao caught them, he would definitely feed them to the dogs.

    He didn¡¯t know yet that his wish would nevere true. After all, Jacia had already died, indirectly in his hands.

    Chen Zhao spent the entire night thinking about how to strengthen the house¡¯s defenses. He didn¡¯t worry about any enemiesing inside the house, but the other never did it face-to-face. They always came secretly.

    If they had put ten more snakes and ckie wasn¡¯t here, it would be truly hard to defend the house. Fali especially couldn¡¯t protect herself. If she was bitten by a poisonous snake, things would get worse.

    ckie¡¯s suggestion was to use dead soul magic and bury those bones. This n was nice, but a slow remedy couldn¡¯t address the current emergency.

    The enemy wouldn¡¯t wait for him to improve in magic or make all the necessary preparations.

    Unwilling to sleep, Chen Zhao climbed out of bed and started checking the house¡¯s blueprint.

    Of course, the best solution was to kill Pierce South and Jacia. They wouldn¡¯t appear obediently before Chen Zhao though.

    He would visit Pierce¡¯s house tomorrow. If Chen Zhao saw him, he would definitely twist Pierce¡¯s head off and use it as a ser ball.

 Chapter 405 - Gimme A Combo

    <h4>Chapter 405: Gimme A Combo</h4>

    While it was still dark, Pierce South snuck into a deep alley.

    The alley was filled with a stench. It had clearly been a long time since the trash containers werest cleared.

    The entire alley was enveloped in darkness, with sewage seeping out from the ground.

    Pierce quickly covered his nose. He would not be here if not for the dire situation.

    He walked further in and eventually stopped before a rusty iron door.

    nk, nk!

    The iron door produced a loud noise. Then, Pierce heard a voice from inside.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Pierce South pushed the door open. The room was simrly very dim.

    Crash!

    Pierce had identally knocked a jar.

    Just then, Pierce heard another voice, which he found rather awkward.

    ¡°You¡¯ve broken my experiment equipment. A thousand dors.¡±

    Pierce immediately pulled out his wallet and said, ¡°Ms. Rupert, hi, I¡¯m Pierce South. I think you should remember me.¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Ms. Rupert answered rudely in the darkness.

    It was really awkward. Pierce picked himself up and continued, ¡°Ms. Rupert, I need your help.¡±

    Then, a neon light sign beside her lit up.

    Business Scope: Revenge, $2,000+. Extramarital affairs investigation, $10,000+. Stealing a specified item, $1,000+.

    ¡°Err...¡± Looking at theplicated business scope, Pierce South felt that he had entered the wrong ce. ¡°Err, Ms. Rupert, I would like to hire you to deal with a sorcerer.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh I see, sorry.¡±

    The sign dimmed and another sign lit up.

    Various curses, $10,000+.

    Evil spirit harassment, $10,000+.

    Nightmare harassment, $10,000+.

    Diseases, $3,000 each.

    Divination, $1,000 each time.

    Attacking a witch/wizard, $100,000 each, whether sessful or failed.

    ¡°Ms. Rupert, can you please turn the lights on? I would like to talk to you face-to-face.¡± The room was really dim, so Pierce could only roughly see a shadow.

    ¡°Err... the lights are broken. Let¡¯s just speak like this.

    ¡°Alright, I need you to attack a wizard. He just killed Viper Jacia from India¡¯s Snake God n, so I need your help.¡±

    ¡°So he¡¯s very powerful?¡± Rupert asked.

    ¡°Yes, very.¡±

    ¡°Then I rmend abo for you: Attack him plus evil spirit harassment plus nightmare harassment. Discounted price, $120,000.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the discount again?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t charge you for the conversation.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Pierce was already regretting his decision. Nevertheless, Rupert was the most famous witch in Los Angeles, and Pierce had no other choices. If Chen Zhao found him, he would be dead for sure.

    After some hesitation, Pierce said, ¡°I want him dead.¡±

    ¡°Murder is illegal.¡±

    ¡°Not if you do it with magic and don¡¯t get caught.¡±

    ¡°Fine, a million dors.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Why is it so expensive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a witch with principles. Why would I vite my own principles without a sufficient price?¡±

    ¡°Thebo you just said... To what extent can you injure him?¡±

    ¡°That would depend on how strong he is.¡±

    Pierce was dissatisfied, but there was nothing else he could do.

    ¡°When would you begin.¡±

    ¡°Depends on my mood... No, I mean depends on whether I can find an opportunity.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao went to town and asked around. Pierce had actually moved away a month ago.

    The chemical nt that he had been working in had fired him for some unknown reason.

    Chen Zhao was very annoyed by this, but he had nowhere to vent his anger.

    He had to move on. Clearly, he would not travel everywhere just to look for Pierce.

    Then, Chen Zhao went to the hospital. Tiger¡¯s arms had already healed.

    Chen Zhao first helped Tiger to be discharged from the hospital. After all, the hospital was not a good ce for Tiger¡¯s eye recement.

    ¡°Tiger, board my van.¡±

    With an eye mask, Tiger entered Chen Zhao¡¯s RV. Chen Zhao had healed Tiger¡¯s arms in just half a month, which made Tiger much more confident in his medical skills.

    Nheless, Tiger¡¯s left eye waspletely blind. Could Chen Zhao really cure his eye too?

    It was impossible for Tiger to be a professional boxer with just one eye.

    Because it would reduce the field of vision greatly.

    Being observant and alert was the most basic requirement to bing a boxer.

    Therefore, Tiger was still lost about his fate and future.

    ¡°What do I do now?¡± Tiger was quite familiar with Chen Zhao¡¯s pets, so he was not surprised when he saw them in the RV.

    ¡°Lie there.¡±

    Following Chen Zhao¡¯s instruction, Tigery on the bed.

    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll sleep.¡±

    Chen Zhao snapped his fingers and Tiger lost consciousness.

    Chen Zhao took out a Pristine Eyeball. Recing Tiger¡¯s eye was an easy task for him since the Pristine Eyeball wouldplete everything by itself.

    Although the process looked somewhat like parasitism in those horror movies, it was a very normal thing in Hell.

    Chen Zhao drove the van to UCLA, during which Tiger had an amazing sleep.

    He felt that it had been a long time since he had such a good rest. In thest period of time, his damaged eyeball had been continuously causing pain, disrupting his sleep.

    p...

    ¡°Wake up.¡±

    Tiger felt that someone was pping his face. He waved his hand. ¡°Go away.¡±

    ¡°Wake up.¡±

    ¡°Go away before I beat you up.¡±

    Swish!

    The next instant, Tiger was lifted into the air.

    Tiger opened his eyes and realized that he was being held by Chen Zhao. ¡°You want to beat me up?¡±

    ¡°Huh? No!¡± Tiger almost cried for his carelessness. ¡°I was dreaming.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Chen Zhao put Tiger back onto the floor.

    Lucky...

    Tiger patted his chest, but he felt that something was wrong.

    He closed his left eye, and then switched to the other eye.

    I can see with my left eye?

    No way...

    Is this an illusion or a dream?

    ¡°Mr. Chen, my eye?¡±

    ¡°Forget the past. If anyone asks you about it, say that your eye was just injured, not blind,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what happened to my eye?¡±

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions? Do you want me to dig your eye out and then put it back again?¡±

    ¡°No. I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Tiger feared Chen Zhao even more, but he also found Chen Zhao mysterious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the boxing club and practice. Everyday, I¡¯ll be spending two hours on your rehab training, until I think that you can stand in the ring again.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Tigerâ€™s Recovery Training

    <h4>Chapter 406: Tiger¡¯s Recovery Training</h4>

    When the boxing club saw Tiger return, they were all very happy. Everyone crowded around to greet Tiger.

    But when Chen Zhao came in, all theughter died down. They all greeted Chen Zhao meekly. It felt like he was some viin in a movie.

    ¡°Move aside now,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Tiger just got discharged. I need to do some recovery training for him.¡±

    The crowd dispersed and the two put on the gear with practiced ease. Both the boxing gloves and helmet were for protecting both sides. Punching with bare fists could easily disable or even kill someone.

    ¡°In the next few days, you need to practice taking hits. You and Za Dous don¡¯t have true differences in fitness, but when you¡¯re in the ring, your ability to take hits is far weaker than his. In the following days, you¡¯ll need to face even crueler practice. Instead of you calling stop, I¡¯ll only stop when I think I should.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start.¡±

    Going through Chen Zhao¡¯s training again, Tiger could feel clearly that Chen Zhao¡¯s power was stronger than before. He knew that Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t used his true power when he trained before.

    Tiger didn¡¯t realize just how different their levels were until Chen Zhao broke Za¡¯s two arms with one punch to take revenge.

    Before that, Tiger always thought that Chen Zhao was one of the better professional boxers, but he didn¡¯t think that Chen Zhao couldpare with the true top figures.

    He didn¡¯t realize the truth until Zay on the ground by Chen Zhao¡¯s feet.

    If Chen Zhao participated in a professional boxingpetition, he would definitely be like a demon.

    He still didn¡¯t use much strength. After all, Tiger¡¯s arms had just gotten better. They hadn¡¯t healedpletely yet. Chen Zhao¡¯s attacks were still a bit conservative.

    After ten stormy minutes, Chen Zhao finally freed Tiger, letting him catch a breath.

    p, p.

    Chen Zhao and Tiger turned around to see Wright pping outside the ring.

    ¡°Miss Wright.¡± Tiger was one of the better students in school. Even his grades were quite well.

    Of course, that was only on the surface. Privately, Tiger would also take jobs to bully people. For example, thest time he got into a conflict with Chen Zhao had been because he was hired to do so. This was how he made money.

    After all, Tiger¡¯s family wasn¡¯t wealthy and boxing wasn¡¯t only his dream. It was a way to get rich.

    ¡°Chen, you don¡¯t focus on your job.¡± Wright looked at him with dissatisfaction. ¡°You¡¯re a professor of the medical school.¡±

    ¡°How am I not focusing on my job? This counts as teaching, right?¡± Chen Zhao turned to Tiger. ¡°Am I right, Tiger?¡±

    Tiger grinned but didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Are you free this afternoon? I arranged a public lecture for you.¡±

    ¡°You said you already arranged it. Can I say no?¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s set.¡± A smile finally appeared on Wright¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, I heard that in the few days you were in Sacramento, you revived someone who was shot in the head.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say I revived him. I saved him. He¡¯s pretty lucky. If he was shot by arge caliber gun, probably even I would be powerless.¡±

    Tiger nced at Chen Zhao, thinking he was even more amazing now. He also felt fortunate that he had voluntarily resolved their conflict back then. He only got this opportunity because he hadn¡¯t continued viewing Chen Zhao as the enemy.

    ...

    ¡°Miss Wright, wait...¡± A man in his thirties chased after her.

    ¡°Jared, can I help you?¡± Wright turned around and asked.

    ¡°Miss Wright, can you exin why my public lecture was reced? I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong.¡± Jared stared at her furiously.

    ¡°Why?¡± Wright thought for a moment and looked at Jared. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get overly involved with your private life, but please put your eyes on someone other than students. I don¡¯t want to have two girls walk into my office while I¡¯m working and report you for your rtionships. Plus, you¡¯ve missed at least five sses in the past month. In that case, I¡¯ll give you fewer sses so you can take care of your love life. Plus... Since I have a better choice, why don¡¯t I choose that? I¡¯m already being merciful by not firing you. I hope you understand your situation.¡±

    Jared¡¯s expression was livid. ¡°There¡¯s someone better than me in neurosurgery?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Wright replied matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Does someone like that exist at UCLA?¡± Jared obviously didn¡¯t think he was the best neurosurgery expert in the world. But he thought that better ones didn¡¯t exist at UCLA.

    ¡°Mr. Jared, if you want to object to my decision, please improve your professionalism and career ethics before debating with me. Okay, I¡¯m busy. Goodbye.¡±

    With that, Wright turned and left. She never hesitated about her decisions.

    The one who reced Jared¡¯s public lecture was none other than Chen Zhao.

    If Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have his own job and was a full-time college professor, Wright would fire Jared without hesitation. He was already clinging to her just because a few sses had been reced.

    Jared refused to surrender. He was the youngest professor in the history of UCLA. Only 30 years old, he already had the honorable title of professor.

    Other than the few old guys with terrifying age and status, he wasn¡¯t impressed by anyone. Plus, he always thought that he was the best in his field.

    He wasn¡¯t a typical professor who only knew how to lecture. He¡¯d been a doctor before. He was the main acting neurosurgeon for four years and worked a year as an intern.

    Regarding neurosurgery, even the professor with the highest seniority didn¡¯t dare topete with him.

    ¡°Mr. Ronan.¡± Jared called his own teacher.

    Anse Ronan was the dean of the neurosurgery department when he was an intern. He was also the neurosurgeon that Jared trusted the most.

    Jared had learned many things about neurosurgery during his internship under Anse. Plus, Anse was the only expert in this field that Jared admitted was better than him.

 Chapter 407 - Getting Helpers

    <h4>Chapter 407: Getting Helpers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Jared, what¡¯s up?¡± Anse Ronan asked.

    ¡°Mr. Ronan, my lecture has been taken by someone else. The principal said that I¡¯ll be reced by someone better,¡± Jaredined.

    Anse frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It only means that you¡¯re not good enough.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the person who¡¯s going to rece me for the public ss. I¡¯ve never heard of him before. He¡¯s only given one lecture, as a substitute, and he¡¯s not even a professor in neurosurgery. How can I ept that?¡±

    ¡°You mean someone from another specialty is going to give your lecture in neurosurgery?¡± Anse¡¯s face darkened.

    While Jared was not the best neurosurgeon he had seen¡ªindeed not even as good as himself¡ªhe believed that nobody in another specialty could do better than Jared.

    ¡°Exactly. I suspect that there might be some shady deals.¡±

    ¡°So what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°I hope that you can expose him during the lecture. At least we can let the college realize that we¡¯re specialized for a reason, and no outsider can rece me.¡±

    ¡°When is the public ss?¡±

    ¡°In the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be free in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Jared¡¯s face was filled with delight. With Anse Ronan as his backing, he was confident that he would be able to destroy the substitute.

    If the substitute was questioned by a neurosurgery authority in public, he would definitely be too embarrassed to stay.

    If Jared was a neurosurgery expert, then Anse Ronan was definitely an authority.

    In all of California, or even America, Anse Ronan was one of the best neurosurgeons, not to mention LA.

    ¡°Sir.¡± Just then, Jared heard someone call him.

    He turned around and saw a stranger.

    The stranger had thin hair and was in his fifties, but his clothes looked decent.

    Why does he look so familiar?

    ¡°Hi, how may I help you?¡± Jared asked.

    ¡°May I know how to get to the principal¡¯s office?¡±

    The more Jared looked at the man, the more he found the man familiar. ¡°Why are you looking for the principal?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been asked to be UCLA¡¯s external lecturer. I¡¯m reporting today.¡±

    ¡°Are you Mr. Hill Nandes?¡± Jared finally recognized the person before him. As a neurosurgery authority, Hill Nandes, nicknamed Surgical Knife, had a near-perfect personal record. He had outstanding performances in many super difficult surgeries.

    With more than thirty years of experience, he was even more senior than Anse Ronan.

    He would not reject most surgeries, unlike other doctors who would shun difficult operations to increase their surgery sess rate.

    ¡°Oh, do you know me?¡± Hill Nandes was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met during the California Medical Conference a year ago. Do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I have a really poor memory,¡± Hill Nandes answered, smiling.

    Suddenly Jared realized something.

    Wait... Is he the person who¡¯s going to rece me?

    I¡¯ll be in big trouble in this case...

    This caused Jared to be somewhat anxious.¡± Mr. Nandes, which department will you be joining?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m specialized in neurosurgery,¡± Hill Nandes replied.

    Jared¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If Hill Nandes was really the person who was going to rece him, he would have to ask Anse Ronan to note in the afternoon.

    Otherwise, it would really be awkward. Hill Nandes was not ordinary and everyone knew how good he was. Going to his ss and looking for trouble would only end up badly for Jared.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not a full professor, only an external lecturer.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jared was stunned, but he realized that there was still hope. ¡°Mr. Hill Nandes, given your professionalism, I don¡¯t think any school would reject you as a professor, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m far from being good enough. I heard that UCLA has many excellent professors in neurosurgery. Apart from giving lectures, I¡¯m also here to exchange and learn,¡± Hill Nandes said.

    Hearing that, Jared heaved a sigh of relief.

    It was probably not Hill Nandes, who was an ordinary lecturer and would only give professional talks.

    Usually, public sses were given by at least associate professors, or sessful people invited by the college.

    No matter how expert Hill Nandes was, as long as he was not an associate or full professor, he would not be able to give a public ss.

    ¡°Mr. Nandes, I¡¯m Jared, also a neurosurgery professor, but I¡¯m clearly no expert before you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jared, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll have many chances in the future to interact.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I think you should note that not every professor in the college deserves the title. This afternoon, someone from another specialty is actually going to give a neurosurgery public lecture.¡±

    ¡°Oh, another specialty?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a ¡®professor¡¯ who¡¯s only given one lecture before is giving a public ss.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, neurosurgery is a profound and demanding subject. I do not want my students to be misled by an outsider, so I¡¯ll go and expose him during the lecture,¡± Jared said. ¡°Mr. Nandes, it¡¯ll be great if you¡¯re there to help me.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but I need to see if that person is a professional or not,¡± Hill Nandes said.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    ¡°I really need to go to the principal¡¯s office for the administrative stuff now.¡±

    ¡°Of course. The office is in that building, fourth floor, turn left, second room. There¡¯s a sign on the door.¡±

    ¡°Right. See you, Mr. Jared.¡±

    Jared walked two steps and saw a bug guy walking toward his direction. He called, ¡°Tiger, you¡¯re finally discharged.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jared.¡± Tiger also greeted Jared.

    ¡°Tiger, do you want to earn some pocket money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t do those anymore. Sorry.¡± Tiger shook his head.

    Since he was beaten up by Chen Zhaost time, he had stopped epting dirty work.

    It was bad for his reputation, and he was also scared that he would meet someone like Chen Zhao again.

    Furthermore, if Chen Zhao found out about it, he would be enraged.

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to beat someone up.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Is it not?¡±

    ¡°An outsider has snatched my public ss from me. I need you to question him during the lecture. A thousand dors.¡±

    Tiger was tempted by the easy task, especially when he was in need of money.

    ¡°So I don¡¯t have to hit anyone, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you only need to question him.¡±

    ¡°Also, find a few people from the boxing club. I¡¯ll be great if they can question the speaker with you.¡±

    ¡°That will cost extra.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 408 - Tigerâ€™s Doomsday

    <h4>Chapter 408: Tiger¡¯s Doomsday</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After lunch, Tiger returned to the boxing club.

    There were some new members. The coach of the club led the new students to Tiger.

    ¡°You all should get to know Tiger. He¡¯s a junior this year, but he¡¯s the best of the club. He already has a professional certificate.¡±

    Hearing that, the students immediately all had reverent expressions.

    ¡°Hi, Tiger.¡±

    ¡°Tiger, have you participated in professionalpetitions before?¡±

    ¡°Tiger, do you have time to teach us?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, stop disturbing Tiger. You haven¡¯t even learned the basics yet, so stop clinging to Tiger. If you want to train with him, you might get creamed with one punch. Start with the basics.¡±

    ¡°Dion, wait,¡± Tiger called to the coach. ¡°I have a job and need some guys.¡±

    ¡°I thought you stopped taking jobs?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not beating people up. I don¡¯t do that anymore. If Mr. Chen finds out, I¡¯ll probably be in the hospital again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not beating people up?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s to help Mr. Jared.¡± Tiger exined everything.

    ¡°I see... You kids, who wants to help Tiger?¡±

    ¡°I can do it.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free in the afternoon.¡±

    The newbies were really happy to help Tiger. They¡¯d just entered college and were filled with excitement about college life. How could they miss this drama?

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take you guys.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Miss, I want that, that, that...and that.¡±

    The cafeteriady looked at Chen Zhao like he was a monster. ¡°Sir, this is your third time getting food.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t pay.¡± Chen Zhao rarely got to eat cafeteria food. It wasn¡¯t very good, but it was at least cheaper and had pretty big servings. He would naturally eat his fill.

    ¡°Fine, but you should know our rules. You¡¯ll get fined if you have leftovers.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I understand.¡±

    Chen Zhao carried away the tray filled with food. As soon as he sat down, Eveleigh sat across from him.

    ¡°Hi, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Eveleigh. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I feel like I haven¡¯t been improving recently. My time is always around eight minutes. Do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How can you be so irresponsible?¡±

    ¡°What am I responsible for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna scream harassment,¡± Eveleigh said, pouting while ring at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Then you better find a ce with no cameras. There¡¯s a camera here.¡±

    ¡°You have no sense of humor.¡±

    ¡°But speaking of, do you really n on bing a professional athlete.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I was chosen as an Olympic athlete. I¡¯ll debut at the world championships this year.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how you¡¯ll reply to me?¡± Eveleigh stared at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Come back and be my coach. My family hired someone who calls himself the champion coach. Apparently, he was Phelps¡¯ coach before, but after I followed his methods, I was ten seconds slower. After I changed back to the method you taught me, I went back to my original speed.¡±

    Eveleigh understood fully now that Chen Zhao was the best coach. The other coaches couldn¡¯t evenpare to him. Even though Chen Zhao was always distracted while he trained, but the effects on Eveleigh were obvious.

    In ten days, her fitness and speed had all improved substantially. This was why she kept going to Chen Zhao, hoping he could change his mind.

    ¡°I have to train Tiger. I don¡¯t have time to train you.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you hope I can break the men¡¯s world record?¡±

    ¡°You really want to break the men¡¯s world record?¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s really hard, but I really want to try. I want to be the first female athlete to break a men¡¯s world record.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t gopete against men, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll break the record in my own meet. As long as I do it fair and square, what can people say about me?¡±

    ¡°I need to think about it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°When can you give me an answer?¡±

    ¡°When are the world championships?¡±

    ¡°It starts this August.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still half a year. Take it slowly, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s less than half a year,¡± Eveleigh corrected.

    ¡°Wait for Tiger¡¯s progress. I can¡¯t be a boxing and swimming coach at the same time.¡±

    ¡°How long does he need?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Depends.¡±

    ¡°Give me an exact time. This way, I can fire the coach at a more urate time.¡±

    Hearing Eveleigh¡¯s words, Chen Zhao felt really bad. ¡°I¡¯ll go look at your training results when I have time. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Do you have time today?¡±

    ¡°No, I have a public lecture today.¡±

    ¡°You have a public lecture? Which room?¡±

    ¡°Lecture Hall #3,¡± Chen Zhao said. Then he suddenly reached over and squeezed Eveleigh¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Hey...what are you doing?¡± She was both embarrassed and annoyed.

    ¡°Your body fat ratio increased. Go back and eat vegetarian for two days.¡±

    Eveleigh red at Chen Zhao. She knew that this *sshole was flippant, but he did have some skills. He¡¯d just squeezed her arm and discovered that her body fat had increased.

    She¡¯d done a checkup yesterday. Her fat content was two percent higher than during thepetition.

    She indeed hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her diet. She¡¯d have to start that again.

    However, her face darkened when she saw the food on Chen Zhao¡¯s te. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pay attention to your diet? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting fat by bingeing like this?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t think like that before I get fat. I have a high metabolism and I don¡¯t exercise any less than you.¡±

    Chen Zhao shoveled the food into his mouth. After cleaning up, he said, ¡°I have to go prepare the material for this afternoon¡¯s lecture now.¡±

    It took him more than an hour to prepare the material. After getting ready, he checked the time. He had to go to the lecture hall now.

    When he arrived, he saw that there were quite a lot of students. Themotion quieted down instantly when he walked in.

    Chen Zhao scanned the room. He seemed to see some familiar guys from the boxing club. Maybe they¡¯de to support him after hearing that he was lecturing.

    But Tiger, sitting in the back, paled the instant he saw Chen Zhao. There was only one thought in his mind: Sh*t! I¡¯m dead...

 Chapter 409 - Hitting A Hard Snag

    <h4>Chapter 409: Hitting A Hard Snag</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s start.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the students present. ¡°I¡¯m Chen Zhao. Some of you may know me, and I won¡¯t introduce myself. During the talk, try not to interrupt me if possible. You can ask me questions after I finish.¡±

    Chen Zhao began the ss. ¡°I¡¯m a professor in TCM, and my favorite treatment is acupuncture...¡±

    Just then, a tall student stood up.

    Tiger and the old members of the boxing club could feel their hearts skip a beat.

    Shit... it¡¯s over.

    ¡°What bullshit is that? I¡¯ve never heard about TCM being used in neurosurgery.¡±

    With astonishing speed, Tiger charged forward and knocked the student onto the floor.

    ¡°Shut up. Listen to Mr. Chen¡¯s talk in silence or scram.¡±

    Almost... Tiger shivered but he was proud of his cleverness.

    ¡°Alright, Tiger, don¡¯t punch people in ss. Those who are not interested can leave now. I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen again.¡±

    The student was still in a trance as he was pulled back onto his seat.

    ¡°Senior, is that part of the n? Why did you...¡± the student asked softly.

    ¡°Are you mad? Do you know who he is?¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who caused Za Dous to be handicapped. If you don¡¯t want him to beat you up too, you better be polite.¡±

    The student had just joined the boxing club on that day and clearly did not know Chen Zhao.

    When he heard Tiger¡¯s words, his face paled in fear.

    ¡°Senior... Will, will Mr. Chen...¡±

    ¡°Be very polite to himter.¡±

    Tiger was also very upset. He had no idea that Jared was trying to target Chen Zhao.

    Had he known it earlier, there was no way he would ept the job.

    Fortunately, nothing terrible happened. The lesson resumed.

    Jared looked at Tiger multiple times, questioning Tiger with his eyes.

    However, Tiger only replied with a malicious re, as if he was going to devour Jared alive.

    Jared just could not figure out what Tiger meant.

    Didn¡¯t we have a deal?

    Why would he change his mind halfway?

    Is it the price? That¡¯s not a problem at all. He should have told me earlier.

    Forget it...

    Jared thought in his mind. Anyway, Tiger was insignificant to his n.

    His n would work with or without Tiger. Jared estimated when Anse Ronan and Hill Nandes would arrive.

    Suddenly, he saw someone outside the windows who looked like Anse Ronan.

    Jared was delighted. It¡¯s time!

    Jared stood up. ¡°Mr. Chen, what have you been talking about? Are you sure you¡¯re not a fraud?¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head to look at Jared, who was clearly not a student.

    A lecturer? Chen Zhao was confused. Why would he attack Chen Zhao so directly? Had there been any conflicts between them?

    Nevertheless, there was no reason for Chen Zhao to retreat from such a blunt assault.

    ¡°In the American medicalmunity, it¡¯s generally thought that TCM is most suited for recuperation, not as a main treatment, especially for neurological diseases, but you¡¯ve been talking about how to use TCM to treat neurological diseases. So I have to question your academic and medical knowledge.¡±

    ¡°Just because you don¡¯t understand it or agree with it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re right. I¡¯m standing here, but you¡¯re sitting down there, which proves that I have the right to teach the students with my theories. Also, before the talk started, I asked you to not interrupt me. I hate it when someone breaks my rhythm.¡±

    ¡°Can nobody interrupt you?¡± Jared dug a trap for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Even neurosurgery authorities?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m standing here. I am the authority.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Just then, someone pushed the door open. ¡°I would like to see which authority you are.¡±

    Anse Ronan stood at the door, but when he saw Chen Zhao, his face turned purple.

    ¡°Err...¡± Anse Ronan opened his mouth. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Anse, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Jared clearly did not notice Anse Ronan¡¯s weird expression. He happily approached Anse and announced loudly, ¡°Let me introduce you to Anse Ronan, the dean of Chantilly Hospital¡¯s neurosurgery department. He has published six academic papers, one of which is in our college¡¯s official textbook. The other five have appeared in Medical Weekly and been awarded with the California Outstanding Medical Contribution Award. I believe he can be called an authority. Mr. Chen, he should be able to question you, right?¡±

    The students burst into excitement. Most of them were medical students and some had subscribed to Medical Weekly.

    It was already difficult enough for a paper to enter Medical Weekly.

    More unbelievably, Anse Ronan¡¯s paper had been selected to be part of the official sybus. Nobody could achieve this apart from top experts.

    Tiger and the others began to panic. They did not expect Jared to invite a real authority just for Chen Zhao.

    The other students also noticed the unusual atmosphere.

    Jared and Anse Ronan were obviously here to look for trouble. It all depended on how the speaker would react.

    He might just be defeated by the pair and lose all his reputation.

    Anse Ronan stood still, his face filled with hesitation.

    ¡°Huh, Ronan, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Just then, another person walked in.

    ¡°Nandes, you¡¯re here too?¡± Anse Ronan looked at Hill Nandes in surprise.

    When Jared saw Hill Nandes, his face shone brightly. ¡°Mr. Hill Nandes, here you are. Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you to Hill Nandes, aka Surgical Knife, who specializes in high-difficulty neurosurgery. He has the top-tier specialist certificate recognized by the International Medical Institution.¡±

    The students were wowed again. Nobody expected Jared to be so brutal and invite two neurosurgery authorities at once.

    Perhaps many students had never heard of the name Hill Nandes, but everyone was familiar with the nickname of Surgical Knife, because his surgical videos were used to teach them.

    Many of his ssic surgeries were models in the medicalmunity and had been studied by students over and over again.

 Chapter 410 - Heâ€™s Not Authority Before Me

    <h4>Chapter 410: He¡¯s Not Authority Before Me</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do these two authoritative figures have the right to question you?¡± Jared turned toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao nced at Hill Nandes and Anse Ronan. ¡°You two are here to question me?¡±

    Anse Ronan immediately shook his head. ¡°No, I heard that you¡¯re having a public lecture, so I came just to listen. I¡¯m not qualified to call myself an authoritative figure before you. I¡¯m here to learn.¡±

    Everyone was shocked at this. Jared froze. ¡°Mr. Ronan...you...¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Anse hated Jared now. You can go against anyone you want. Why did you choose him?

    The students present couldn¡¯t believe this. Whether Anse was authoritative went without question. But he was actually this humble before Chen Zhao.

    Could it be that this Mr. Chen was truly that skilled in the medical field?

    Seeing that Anse Ronan couldn¡¯t be useful, Jared nced at Hill Nandes. Now, he could only put his hope on Hill.

    ¡°Mr. Hill Nandes, do you agree that his Traditional Chinese Medicine can be used for neurosurgery?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Traditional Chinese Medicine, but since Mr. Chen says so, then I believe it¡¯s possible. I¡¯ve stepped down from my position and came to UCLA in hopes of bing Mr. Chen¡¯s aid.¡±

    The room went crazy again. Everyone was stunned.

    This Hill Nandes was a magical doctor known as the Surgical Knife. He was actually willing to be Chen Zhao¡¯s aid?

    Weren¡¯t they here to question this Chinese man?

    Even Jared was utterly stunned. What was going on?

    What exactly was going on?

    Didn¡¯t they agree on this?

    Howe they all changed their minds after seeing this Chinese man?

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you won¡¯t mind us listening, right?¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t interrupt me when I lecture.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow the rules,¡± Anse said. ¡°If I sit here, then I¡¯m a student.¡±

    Anse Ronan and Hill Nandes took their seats. Only Jared was still standing there. He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Sir, please leave my lecture. Right now, this moment!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. This belongs to me.¡± Jared couldn¡¯t ept this result. He kind of lost all reason.

    Just then, the guys of the boxing club finally stood up.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll take him out,¡± Tiger said. ¡°I won¡¯t let him make a scene here.¡±

    With that, Tiger¡¯s group dragged Jared out, not caring if he was willing or not. Someone even covered his mouth so he wouldn¡¯t spout nonsense.

    When they dragged him out of the ssroom, they tossed him onto the ground.

    ¡°Tiger, why did you betray me? Didn¡¯t we agree on this?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who Mr. Chen is to me?¡± Tiger stared coldly at Jared.

    ¡°You know him?¡±

    ¡°He healed my arms and now he¡¯s my coach. You want me to mess with Mr. Chen?¡± Tiger stared at Jared with clenched teeth.

    ¡°He¡¯s your boxing coach?¡± Jared yelled. ¡°With that body, even I can defeat him.¡±

    The boxing club guys allughed. They¡¯d thought that before too. But after that time, none of them had that idea anymore.

    ¡°Then you can try challenging Mr. Chen, but you better get yourself steel armor first.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Okay, this is all I have to say today. Any questions?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I know that you recently performed heart surgery on a patient determined dead by extremely urate medical equipment. Can you tell me how you determined that he¡¯s still alive?¡±

    The ssroom was in uproar again. A patient was determined dead by equipment, but this man actually got the opposite result and revived the man?

    ¡°In Traditional Chinese Medicine, the process of diagnosing is actually simr to Western medicine. Of course, that patient couldn¡¯t reply to me at that time, but I could sense it from touch. Of course, not everyone can do that. I¡¯m a bit special in this matter. I¡¯m more sensitive, so I could feel that the patient wasn¡¯t actually dead.¡±

    ¡°So how could you do something that four doctors couldn¡¯t do?¡± Anse Ronan asked.

    Hill Nandes was also skilled in surgery. He obviously knew howplex heart surgery was. One person doing an entire surgery was like a person constructing a building alone.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually not as hard as you thought. Even though the four doctors failed in the end, but their processes weren¡¯tpletely useless. I just took after their work and fixed the mistakes... Also, this question is unrted to today¡¯s topic.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I have a question,¡± Hill Nandes said, raising his hand. ¡°Sir, do you still remember me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but can you not call me ¡®sir¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, not too long ago, you epted an injured man that I thought had no hope left. He was shot in the head from a short distance andrge amounts of shrapnel remained in his brain. What did you do to get rid of them? And what did you do in response to the internal bleeding?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell you now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s tooplicated,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°There¡¯s too much content about Traditional Chinese Medicine, but I¡¯ve only given one lecture. Your knowledge is too shallow now. I¡¯m unable to exin theplexity of the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m too hurried,¡± Hill said, nodding.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, did you use Traditional Chinese Medicine to awaken the person in the vegetative state before?¡±

    ¡°No, it was actually abination of traditional and modern medicine. Pure Chinese medicine couldn¡¯t awaken them. The difference between you and I is that I¡¯m familiar with Traditional Chinese Medicine, so I have an additional choice when treating patients. That¡¯s why I can cure some seemingly impossible diseases or conditions.¡±

    At that moment, all the students there realized that this professor from China had very advanced medical knowledge. At least, he could make the two experts surrender to him.

    The students who hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the lecture were now all asking the people around them or borrowing notes.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, when is your next lecture?¡± Hill asked.

    ¡°Depends on my mood.¡±

    He really did have a unique personality. Probably no other professor at UCLA dared to reply like that.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all for today. ss over.¡±

    Before Chen Zhao could leave the ssroom, he suddenly saw Jared run in. He raised a baseball bat and went for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°You! It¡¯s you... You took everything from me. Die!¡± Jared¡¯s bat was alreadying down on Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

 Chapter 411 - What The Hell Is A Nest Of Curses?

    <h4>Chapter 411: What The Hell Is A Nest Of Curses?</h4>

    Just when everyone was worried about Chen Zhao, he punched.

    Crack!

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The baseball bat broke into two as Jared flew backward.

    ¡°Someone, call the ambnce.¡± Then, Chen Zhao turned around and left.

    ¡°Wow...¡±

    ¡°Handsome!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wet...¡±

    Eveleigh caught up with Chen Zhao and tapped his shoulder.

    ¡°Chen, nice one.¡±

    ¡°Did you run to me just to tell me that?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, bye.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao stretched. Then, he found Wright and took back all his pets.

    Because of the ss earlier, he had left his pets with Wright.

    In her over-excitement, she rode Princess around to scare people again.

    Chen Zhao thought that Wright would eventually be impeached by the college board if she kept behaving like this.

    With his various pets, Chen Zhao left the staff building. Suddenly, a ball rolled toward him and stopped beside his feet.

    A little girl trotted toward him. ¡°Uncle, could you please pick up the ball for me?¡±

    Smiling, Chen Zhao bent down, but before he could reach the ball, he felt his arm go out of control.

    This had not happened in a long time. Since Chen Zhao mastered Spiritual Connection, he had been able to control his arm perfectly.

    But today, his right arm went berserk again. One of the eyes on the back of his hand opened without warning.

    Then, the Mouth of Glutton also opened. It grabbed the ball on the ground and swallowed it.

    The little girl¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Shit, how did you discover it... I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    Stunned, Chen Zhao watched as the girl ran away.

    Wait... What the hell?

    Rupert¡¯s face paled. He¡¯s too powerful.

    What spell is that?

    How did he devour the curse?

    After all, it was the Curse of the Sacrifice, nominally the most vicious curse.

    The Curse of the Sacrifice was not fatal. In fact, most curses were not.

    However, it would cause the target to bleed continuously, like menstruation, regardless of the target¡¯s gender.

    Before the curse was stopped or broken, the cursed would keep bleeding.

    Think about it. If a person was hit with the Curse of the Sacrifice, he or she would basically be menstruating every day. Nobody could take that.

    Furthermore, the curse was very difficult to break. Rupert had originally expected it to be a simple task.

    She clearly did not expect her target to break the curse.

    No, not break. He devoured the curse!

    She had never heard of such a spell!

    Chen Zhao, who had just scared Rupert away, was now having a headache as he stared at the eye on the back of his hand.

    Since the True Visioner¡¯s six Pristine Eyeballs were embedded in his right arm, they had been inactive.

    Even when he managed to control his right armpletely, he was still unable to activate the eyeballs. Chen Zhao had almost forgotten about them.

    Today, for some reason, he managed to activate the first Pristine Eyeball, but he could not control it again.

    Nevertheless, after the Mouth ate the ball, Chen Zhao felt a wave of satisfaction.

    What¡¯s this??

    Are rubber balls really that delicious?

    Should I go and buy a few more rubber balls?...

    As for the girl¡¯s words, he did not hear them clearly.

    Chen Zhao thought that the girl was just too frightened.

    Luckily, she was only about seven or eight years ago. He did not have to worry about her telling everyone about what she had seen.

    Even if she did, people would think that it was just a child¡¯s imagination.

    On his way home, Chen Zhao kept studying his right arm.

    The eye was really troublesome. He did not know how he had opened it, and now he could not close it or even control the Mouth.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao had an idea. He could not control the Mouth probably because the eye had somehow ¡°usurped¡± his rights.

    Instead of controlling the Mouth, could he control the eye instead?

    Chen Zhao tried it out. Indeed, the eye was much easier to control.

    He could feel the eye. Just then, Samuel trotted and jumped into Chen Zhao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Samuel, do you know what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Pristine Eyeball. You¡¯ve activated a Cursed Eye and gained Curse Vision.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Basically it can detect the existence of curses. Most curses are inferior spells, but precisely because of that, they¡¯re hard to detect. This eye has the ability to sense and discover curses.¡±

    ¡°But how did it manage to control the Mouth of Glutton?¡±

    ¡°Pristine Eyeballs are just organs and have no awareness. It¡¯s just like how you see food and will subconsciously eat it.¡±

    After thinking, Chen Zhao called Sienna, ¡°Sienna, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Chen, what a perfect moment! We¡¯ve at Movich¡¯s power station. Come here quickly! There¡¯s a problem we can¡¯t solve.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. He called Sienna for help, but Sienna asked him to help her instead.

    Fine... Since Sienna had already made the request, Chen Zhao decided to go to Movich¡¯s ce.

    He had no idea what they had encountered. It actually got Sienna.

    When Chen Zhao reached the power station, he realized that it was empty.

    ¡°I¡¯m at the power station. Come out and bring me in.¡±

    Soon, Movich Tutas ran out.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why is there no one in such arge power station?¡±

    ¡°I asked everyone to go for a break. If they find out what¡¯s inside, I think nobody wille to work ever again. I definitely don¡¯t want to see that happen.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s happening inside?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact details. Today, an engineer discovered a glitch. He brought some people into the station and realized that something was attached to one of the generator sets. It looked like an enormous ant nest. In order to remove the nest, the generator set has to be stopped. So the engineer informed me, and when I saw the thing, I informed Sienna.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°After Sienna came, her expression clearly changed. She asked me to empty the station first.¡±

    ¡°Bring me in.¡±

    When they entered the power station, Chen Zhao saw Chris waiting at the entrance.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Sienna didn¡¯t allow me to go in. Too dangerous, she said. Only Cheryl followed her... Chen, am I very useless?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao did not know how to reply.

    Although it was an established fact, he could not say it directly.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re really useful. You have just yet to discover your talents.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°I think we should talk about the current situation.¡± Chen Zhao turned his eyes away. Of course it¡¯s fake.

    Just then, Cheryl ran out in an awkward manner. There were signs that she had transformed earlier, and her body was covered in a green liquid.

    ¡°Chen, here you are! Can you defeat a Nest of Curses?¡±

 Chapter 412 - Is It Here For Comic Relief?

    <h4>Chapter 412: Is It Here For Comic Relief?</h4>

    Nest of Curses? What the heck?

    ¡°Lead me to see,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Chen.¡± Chris stopped Chen Zhao. ¡°Can I go look too?¡±

    Chris gazed imploringly at him. Earlier, Sienna didn¡¯t let her go in, because she feared she would give Sienna trouble. Since Chen Zhao was here and Chris knew how he was, she hoped she could go in under his protection.

    Chen Zhao considered this. ¡°Come if you want.¡±

    Chris was overjoyed. Movich Tutas also asked, ¡°What about me? I can¡¯t stay here alone.¡±

    Since Chen Zhao was willing to have Chris tag on, he had no reason to refuse Movich.

    ¡°Everyone,e along so you¡¯re not alone. It¡¯s more dangerous that way.¡±

    A whileter, Chen Zhao saw a light inside. He remembered that it was the light of magical phosphor.

    Next, Sienna ran out in a pathetic state.

    Huff, huff...¡±Chen, you¡¯re finally here. If you didn¡¯te, I would¡¯ve died in there.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡±

    Roar!

    A strange green-skinned creature ran out. It had four gangly limbs and was stuck on the wall, crawling like a lizard. It was extremely fast.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Disaster.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Its name is Disaster. It was a witch before.¡± Sienna¡¯s expression was unnatural.

    Just then, Disaster reached Chen Zhao. A tongue shot out of its big mouth, curling toward Chen Zhao¡¯s left arm.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Sienna cried.

    The Disaster wanted to drag Chen Zhao over with its tongue, but Chen Zhao didn¡¯t budge. He felt that it wasn¡¯t very strong, probably at the same level as ck Ma and White Ma.

    Seeing that it couldn¡¯t move Chen Zhao, the Disaster jumped and pounced on Chen Zhao.

    Thud!

    Chen Zhao swung his right arm with full power and whacked the Disaster¡¯s head. Everyone¡¯s mouth fell open, watching Chen Zhao distort the Disaster with one punch.

    ¡°Back off! Disasters release curses before death! Don¡¯t breathe in the green gas it releases. That¡¯s the curse!¡±

    Everyone jumped away when they heard Sienna¡¯s words. The Disaster¡¯s body started evaporating into green vapor.

    Getting an idea, Chen Zhao quickly activated the Cursed Eye. The Mouth of Gluttony also opened at once. It took a deep breath, sucking in all of the green vapor.

    ¡°Chen...what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Chen Zhao said, shrugging. ¡°Just purifying this ce.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s eyes were even more troubled when she looked at Chen Zhao. The creature that she couldn¡¯t fend off was just a matter of a punch for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Tell me what happened here.¡±

    ¡°Later. There are more.¡±

    ¡°More?¡± Chen Zhao looked into the deep cave and shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go look.¡±

    Just then, a Disaster darted out from under a huge pipe. This time, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even need to punch. The Mouth of Gluttony opened its mouth at the Disaster.

    Everyone watched as Chen Zhao¡¯s hand suddenly erged. His palm turned into a huge mouth that bit down on the Disaster. The bottom half of the Disaster was still struggling, but the mouth chewed a few times and swallowed the creature.

    ¡°Chen, what spell is that?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°Mouth of Gluttony.¡±

    ¡°Gluttony, one of the seven demon kings of Hell?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao was surprised that Sienna would think of this.

    ¡°Do you know about it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the spell, but something that can be rted to the seven demon kings won¡¯t be weak.¡±

    Magic originated from demons. As a witch, Sienna obviously knew this. Magic didn¡¯t distinguish between good and evil. If there was a categorization, then all magic would bebeled as evil.

    Thus, magic was also known as demon magic. This was one reason why the Church hunted witches back then.

    Finally, Sienna brought Chen Zhao to the Nest of Curses. It was something that looked like a beehive, hanging on a huge generator. Green liquid dripped down constantly.

    There were many tiny holes on the nest¡¯s outside. There was an opening on the bottom that looked like a reproductive organ. It kept moving like it was producing something.

    A Disaster was using all its might to crawl out of the organ, but it had nowhere to apply force. It could only swing in the air. Finally, the organ of the Nest of Curses spat the Disaster out.

    As soon as the Disasternded, it pounced toward Chen Zhao¡¯s group. Chen Zhao repeated his actions, swallowing the Disaster again.

    Chen Zhao was about to approach the nest, but Sienna stopped him immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t get close. That nest is really dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Dangerous?¡± Chen Zhao asked in confusion. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it can attack.¡±

    Sienna pulled a walnut-sized marble from her pocket and threw it at the nest.

    Countless long and thin tentacles instantly shot out of the holes all over the nest. The marble was shattered in mid-air, followed by an intense explosion. The marble must have been made out of magical phosphor. The explosion was simr.

    The tentacles all had a thorn at the bottom. If Chen Zhao had approached it unprotected like earlier, he would probably get stabbed through.

    ¡°Chen, do you have a solution?¡± Sienna asked.

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. He nced around and saw the tools scattered on the side. He grabbed a wrench and activated the Mouth of Gluttony on his right arm.

    Ayer of gold shone on his right arm. Chen Zhao hurled the wrench.

    The wrench flew extremely quickly. The tentacles didn¡¯t even have time to reach out and the wrench had already mmed into the nest.

    A great amount of green liquid spewed out. The group hurriedly took a step back. Only Chen Zhao and Shirley didn¡¯t fear the liquid.

    The injured Nest of Curses picked up its reproduction pace. Chen Zhao grabbed a small hammer and threw it again.

    A Disaster was half pushed out but was suddenly swallowed back when the Nest of Curses was injured again.

    No. More urately, it was eaten. The Nest of Curses actually ate that Disaster. The bottom half of the body had been two halves. Now, it suddenly split apart like a blossoming flower into five bs of flesh. Each b was covered in poisonous fangs.

    The surroundings of the Nest of Curses opened up. An arm reached out. Then a leg reached out.

    But the leg grew right next to the arm. Five more arms or legs grew out after that. They all grew without order. Some were on top, some below, some left, and some right. It looked really awkward.

    The next moment, four or five Disaster heads poked out of the reproductive organ.

    ¡°Uh... Is it here foric relief?¡±

 Chapter 413 - Will You Support Me If I Stop Taking Illegal Deals?

    <h4>Chapter 413: Will You Support Me If I Stop Taking Illegal Deals?</h4>

    Sienna wanted to maintain the serious atmosphere, but as she looked at the weird limbs and heard Chen Zhao¡¯s tone, the horrifying atmosphere vanished.

    ¡°It does... look slightly funny.¡±

    The walking Nest of Curses suddenly leaped at Chen Zhao, who was prepared for it.

    He opened the Mouth of Glutton as wide as he could and enveloped the Nest from above.

    Munch!

    Only the lower half of the Nest remained.

    Chen Zhao felt somewhat full, but there was still something left.

    Whatever, it¡¯s okay to be too full.

    He controlled the Mouth and did the same thing again.

    The Nest was gone...

    After the second bite, the Mouth was clearly chewing and digesting the food much more slowly. Chen Zhao had no choice but to drag his huge arm along.

    Everyone looked at his arm. Chen Zhao immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat anyone who dares tough at my arm now.¡±

    ¡°Ha... What lovely weather.¡± Movich turned his head to look at the ceiling.

    ¡°...¡±

    After a while, the Mouth finally digested the Nest.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s arm returned to its original size. He moved his arm around and could feel the power within it.

    ¡°Tell me what¡¯s happening.¡±

    ¡°Someone has been hunting and killing witches.¡± Sienna had a very solemn expression on her face.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The Nest of Curses is made from the corpses of ten witches. Their bodies developed into the Nest, which in turn hatched them, turning them into Disasters.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing that?¡± Chen Zhao asked, confused.

    ¡°If all the ten Disasters arepletely hatched, they¡¯ll start to kill and devour each other. In the end, there will only be one left.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°The Disaster will turn into a Cmity.¡±

    ¡°Is it very strong?¡±

    ¡°Dunno.¡± Sienna shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the witches who¡¯re specialized in curses. Maybe someone will tell me the answer.¡±

    ¡°First of all, you said someone¡¯s been hunting witches, so the person is definitely more powerful than an ordinary witch. It must be difficult to kill ten witches, right?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Sienna nodded, ¡°The person is not just strong, but also very cruel. I don¡¯t understand why he or she would do this.¡±

    ¡°Next, why would that person ce the Nest here? Could it be ced by a staff member here?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Movich Tutas.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I suspect that the Nest has escaped from the person¡¯s control. That¡¯s why it¡¯s here. It should be a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I found traces of the Nest moving, near the vent there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also checked the surveince video records. Before the Nest of Curses appeared, nobody¡¯s been here. In fact, the engineer would not havee here if not for the malfunctioned generator set,¡± Movich said.

    ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s say it¡¯s not a staff member here,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°The only thing we can confirm is that the person is really powerful. Sienna, do you know anyone who¡¯s that powerful?¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao. Sienna also pointed at him and said, ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°Not me. I wouldn¡¯t do such a perverted thing.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many powerful witches in LA, let alone someone who can kill ten witches.¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone you suspect?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s get out. It smells so bad here,¡± Chen Zhao suggested.

    The group walked out of the station. The air outside was indeed much fresher.

    Burp!

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao, who helplessly nced at his right arm. ¡°It¡¯s my arm. It¡¯s too full.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. They sat down and discussed for a long while but to no avail.

    After all, they had too little important information. There was no way they could deduce anything useful.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask someone about it. Chen, if needed, I think you should help us again. The person¡¯s intention should be to create a Cmity. The Nest of Curses here has been destroyed by you, so the person might start to kill witches again.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, aren¡¯t you in a dangerous spot then?¡± Chris asked.

    ¡°Sienna, if you need anything, call me anytime. I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Sienna also did not dare to be careless. After all, the incident was very unusual.

    Ten witches had been killed. The person was powerful and brutal.

    ...

    On their way back home, Sienna, Chris, and Cheryl all seemed listless.

    Sitting in the back seat, Sienna grabbed her phone. ¡°Rupert, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Not free. I have a big deal at the moment.¡±

    ¡°I discovered a Nest of Curses today,¡± Sienna said with a serious tone.

    There was a momentary period of silence. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Fortunately, my friend arrived in time to prevent the worst-case scenario.¡±

    ¡°Do you know another powerful witch apart from me?¡±

    ¡°Even you aren¡¯t confident about taking down a Nest of Curses, right?¡±

    ¡°Nobody can be confident on that. That¡¯s a meaningless statement.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not calling to argue with you. I just want to remind you to be careful. I don¡¯t know who the culprit is yet, but the person is definitely very strong. If she can create the first Nest of Curses, then she can certainly create the second.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of her.¡±

    ¡°Do you know anyone in LA who might have done this? Or anyone who might know how to make a Nest of Curses?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. You know that I seldom talk to other witches, even you, not to mention others.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If you have any clue, remember to tell me.¡±

    ¡°For what? So that you can go and kill yourself?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t beat such a lunatic, but my friend can.¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, lend me the spellbook that Teacher left for you. I need to look at a few curses.¡±

    ¡°You have another illegal deal?¡±

    ¡°Or else? Will you support me financially? Forget it. You can¡¯t even sustain yourself.¡±

    Sienna did not know what to reply. Indeed, she had a really tough life.

    After she hung up the call, she fell into silence again.

    ¡°Sienna, who was that?¡± Cheryl asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°A younger sister. She¡¯s even younger than you.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel that she¡¯s older than you?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my Teacher¡¯s second student. She awakened on the second night, so she¡¯s much more talented than me. Also, she¡¯s very mature.¡±

 Chapter 414 - How Can I Lose To A Man

    <h4>Chapter 414: How Can I Lose To A Man</h4>

    ¡°Miss Rupert, did you start yet?¡± Pierce South asked impatiently.

    ¡°No, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Rupert said with a voice-changing tool. ¡°The man isn¡¯t a normal wizard. I have to prepare sufficiently. Just wait for my news. You¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    Pierce South was annoyed, but this was a famous witch. He could be angry, but he didn¡¯t dare express it.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s all.¡± Rupert hung up the phone.

    Rupert¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good at all. Of course, this was also because she was too young. She had to use this method to disguise herself so others wouldn¡¯t dare to offend her and she could protect herself.

    ¡°How can I beat that guy?¡± She had a headache.

    Rupert flipped through the spellbook in her hands. Suddenly, she stopped at one page.

    ¡°Swallow All is a spell from the King of Gluttony.¡±

    Rupert¡¯s heart jumped. The image of the spell looked really simr to the spell that the man used today. Unfortunately, the book only introduced the spell. It didn¡¯t include how to use it.

    This disappointed Rupert. Clutching her head, she cried out, ¡°Teacher, why did you die so soon?¡±

    Right then, a figure emerged gradually behind Rupert.

    Whack¡ª

    Rupert got hit in the head. Clutching her head, she said, ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you.¡±

    ¡°I heard it all. Don¡¯t refute it.¡±

    ¡°You know the spell Swallow All, right?¡±

    ¡°No. People did in ancient times, but it wasn¡¯t passed down.¡±

    ¡°Why not? The spell looks really powerful.¡±

    ¡°Because no one can learn it, so it wasn¡¯t passed down. Many ancient spells are lost now. Magic only thrived during the Dark Ages.¡±

    ¡°Really? But I met someone today who used Swallow All.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s a Chinese man. I put the sacrificial curse on a leather ball. He discovered the curse and swallowed both the ball and the curse.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s the Swallow All spell.¡±

    ¡°Then you better not piss him off. The spell couldn¡¯t be passed down, but it¡¯s a spell of the seven kings. It¡¯s the personal spell of the King of Gluttony. The magic needed to use it is multiple times what you have. You can¡¯t win against him.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s a man and I¡¯m a witch. How can I lose to a man?¡±

    ¡°A wizard¡¯s magic power and status aren¡¯t as high as a witch, but this doesn¡¯t mean there aren¡¯t exceptions. Don¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not underestimating him. That¡¯s why I¡¯m thinking about how I can beat him.¡±

    ¡°Why must you get involved with an enemy like him?¡±

    ¡°Think about it,¡± Rupert replied earnestly. ¡°If I don¡¯t get involved with him, I won¡¯t have money. If I don¡¯t have money, I¡¯ll die of starvation. If I die of starvation, you¡¯ll lose someone to guard. I¡¯m working so hard all for you, Teacher.¡±

    Rupert¡¯s teacher facepalmed. ¡°Why did I choose to protect you back then? I should¡¯ve chosen Sienna.¡±

    Cami was also frustrated, but she¡¯d chosen Rupert because Rupert was her daughter. In fact, she was her daughter who¡¯d been sealed for 20 years. Rupert was actually simr to Sienna in age.

    Cami had been forced to seal her daughter for a certain reason. After that, she¡¯d failed in a mission to attack a ghost ship, so her daughter stayed sealed.

    Cami didn¡¯t be free until recently. Then she found Sienna and saved Rupert from the seal.

    After being sealed for 20 years, Rupert¡¯s memory grew muddled. She forgot that Cami was her mother. Rupert thought that she was Cami¡¯s student, just like Sienna.

    ¡°Stop thinking. I won¡¯t let you go against someone that you have no chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your teacher!¡± Cami yelled.

    ¡°But you¡¯re my guardian spirit now. Shouldn¡¯t you be protecting me, instead of stopping me?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, stopping you is protecting you too.¡±

    ¡°I think you should go protect Sienna instead. She seems to be in big trouble. Super big trouble.¡±

    ¡°What trouble?¡±

    ¡°She ran into a Nest of Curses. Someone¡¯s making them.¡±

    ¡°Is she okay?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s okay for now, but someone in L.A. is hunting witches. She¡¯s so weak. She¡¯ll definitely be in more danger than me.¡±

    ...

    Crack.

    ¡°Chen, you got stronger again.¡± Fali looked at the ss shards in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    She wasn¡¯t surprised anymore. Chen Zhao would get stronger every now and then. After that, he wouldn¡¯t be used to his strength and destroy things everywhere.

    Chen Zhao was frustrated too. After the Mouth of Gluttony had eaten and digested the Nest of Curses, he¡¯d gotten stronger.

    He wasn¡¯t sure just how strong his right arm was now.

    ¡°Fali, I can¡¯t sleep with you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fali was surprised. It was Chen Zhao¡¯s first time voluntarily not sleeping with her. ¡°You¡¯re busy tonight?¡±

    ¡°Sienna might be in trouble. If she¡¯s unlucky, it could kill her. I need to research a little and see if I can help her.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but you need to be careful too. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger, alright?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll protect myself.¡±

    Crack!

    Chen Zhao identally warped the bowl in his hands. This was made out of metal. His left arm seemed to have gotten stronger too. It wasn¡¯t as crazy as his right arm, but the change was obvious.

    ¡°It¡¯s right that you¡¯re not sleeping with me tonight. With your crazy state, you¡¯ll definitely hurt me.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged. It seemed that he had to get used to this strength faster, so Fali wouldn¡¯t kick him out.

    He went to the gym to test his right arm. He could now lift a 300-kilogram barbell like it was a dumbbell. This wasn¡¯t his limit either.

    Snatching 500 kilograms with one arm was easy too.

    Now, he was considering getting a custom-made barbell.

    This barbell was at a professional standard, but the bar was already bent from the huge weight. If he added more weight, it would definitely snap.

    Next, he used a pulling method to try to test his left arm. He could pull around 1,400 kilograms. His right arm was more than twice as strong as his left arm. He felt like he could reach 3,000 kilograms.

    The current Chen Zhao was a true human-shaped monster.

 Chapter 415 - Hate At First Sight

    <h4>Chapter 415: Hate At First Sight</h4>

    Despite his promise, Chen Zhao still snuck into the bedroom in the middle of the night.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a solution?¡± Fali was in a light sleep and could feel Chen Zhao¡¯s hands moving on her body.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. Importantly, we can¡¯t find the culprit.¡± Speaking did not slow down Chen Zhao¡¯s actions at all.

    Fali began to pant. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s happened?¡±

    Chen Zhao summarized the incident. After remaining silent for a while, Fali said, ¡°Protect those three women.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ...

    In the morning, the AI system automatically opened the blinds, and the warm sunlight shone through the windows.

    Chen Zhao only got up after Fali had prepared breakfast.

    Then, Fali went to work and Chen Zhao went to the gym again.

    Adapted to his new strength, he was delighted.

    After that, he went for a swim in theke. It was a really pleasant day.

    ¡°Sir, a call for you.¡± Just then, Chen Zhao heard the AI system¡¯s electronic voice from the speaker.

    The AI system was connected to Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s phones. If the phone was at home and was not picked up for over thirty seconds, the AI system will inform them.

    Moreover, if a special call was not picked up, an automatic reply would be given: I am currently busy and I will call backter, or the system would initiate the voicemail mode.

    Chen Zhao had to admit that his life had be much more convenient after installing the AI system.

    After all, the system cost over a hundred thousand dors. Chen Zhao felt that it was worth it.

    After getting to shore, he said to the system, ¡°Pick up the call.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Steven.¡±

    ¡°The film location is ready. Can youe here? We¡¯ll probably be starting in the next two days. I need to discuss the n with you.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Gimme the address.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an ind about forty nautical miles from shore.¡±

    ¡°Does the story require filming on an ind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Mexican Gang¡¯s base will be here. The plot is mainly about the conflict between the protagonists and the gang.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao was neither an actor nor an investor, so he only needed to know the plot briefly. He had no right to ask Steven or the investors to change the script.

    ¡°Bring Amon here too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that it was inconvenient to bring Princess and the other pets out to sea.

    He had to leave them at a ce. After some consideration, he decided to send them to Dell¡¯s house.

    ¡°Chen, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I think I need to leave my pets here again.¡± I can¡¯t ask Dell to look after my pets every time. Looks like I need to think of a solution... ¡°Also, lend me a car.¡±

    ¡°Of course, just pick a car from my garage,¡± Dell said generously.

    Without being over-polite, Chen Zhao chose an ordinary Volkswagen.

    To be honest, it was not easy to find such a car in Dell¡¯s garage.

    It was full of sports cars. The ordinary car really stood out among them.

    After reaching the port, Chen Zhao was about to park the car when another car charged into the parking space at high speed.

    Chen Zhao stuck his head out and looked at the car. ¡°Hey... Buddy, I saw this parking space first.¡±

    The other driver, ady with sses, also stuck her head out of the window. With no makeup at all, she looked like she was in herte twenties, and her hair was also casually put in a bun.

    ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s yours?¡± Thedy with sses gave Chen Zhao the middle finger and then closed the door.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Chen Zhao cursed and went to find another parking space.

    He only managed to do so after driving a few rounds in the parking lot.

    Needless to say, his good mood was entirely destroyed.

    When he entered the port, he saw thedy with sses talking to someone else.

    The person should be the captain of the yacht. There were many such small passenger yachts at the port, but the cost was not fixed. Passengers would need to discuss transport with the captain in advance.

    Chen Zhao nced at thedy and then approached the captain. ¡°Hey, do you go to Geya Ind?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going to Geya Ind as well?¡± The captain looked at Chen Zhao.

    Thedy with sses also nced at him. Chen Zhao nodded, ¡°How much does it cost?¡±

    ¡°A thousand dors, round trip, but you can only stay there for at most six hours.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not with her. Also, a thousand is too expensive. I can give you at most five hundred.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m with him,¡± thedy said, grabbing Chen Zhao¡¯s wrist. ¡°We¡¯re going together.¡±

    ¡°Ms., do we know each other?¡±

    ¡°We can still ride the yacht together. It¡¯s clearly cheaper for two people.¡±

    ¡°Buddy, whether you¡¯re going alone or together, five hundred is too little. Eight hundred, at least.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred? I only need a thousand and two hundred to rent a yacht for a day, and I can y on it for the entire day,¡± Chen Zhao bargained.

    ¡°Seven hundred then,¡± the captainpromised.

    ¡°Six hundred.¡± Thedy with sses pulled Chen Zhao. ¡°Three hundred from each of us.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll pay four hundred.¡± Chen Zhao smiled.

    ¡°Why should I pay two hundred more than you?¡±

    ¡°Because you took my parking space just now.¡±

    ¡°Are you a member of the crew? I¡¯m going there too. I¡¯ll be able to help you there,¡± thedy said.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t need help.¡±

    ¡°Are you an actor? Maybe I can get more shots for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take six hundred dors, but are you done discussing?¡± the captain urged. ¡°If you keep dying, I¡¯ll have to raise the price. I still need toe back and get another passenger.¡±

    ¡°Alright, six hundred, we¡¯ll pay half each.¡± Chen Zhao also did not want to waste any time. After all, his time was more precious.

    The two boarded the yacht which set sail, but its speed was rather slow.

    ¡°Captain, can we speed up please?¡± thedy with sses shouted impatiently.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s the max speed of my yacht. It¡¯ll be dangerous if we go any faster.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. Their speed was clearly unusually slow.

    The captain must have noticed that they were in a hurry, so he deliberately slowly the yacht down in order to extort more money from them.

    Furthermore, his reason was very valid. Even if they called the police, it would be useless.

    ¡°Hey, think of a solution,¡± thedy said anxiously.

    ¡°What can I do?¡±

    ¡°What a useless man,¡± thedyined.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of a solution to prove that you¡¯re not useless?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes and ignored thedy.

    ¡°Do you believe that I have many ways to get you kicked out of the crew?¡± thedy threatened.

    ¡°Nope,¡± Chen Zhao sneered.

 Chapter 416 - Menopause

    <h4>Chapter 416: Menopause</h4>

    ¡°Howe you stopped?¡± Even Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t take it this time.

    ¡°Engine broke down,¡± the captain said offhandedly.

    ¡°Then hurry and fix it,¡± sses Girl yelled impatiently.

    ¡°The sun is too bright. Wait until the cloudse over.¡±

    Chen Zhao went into the cabin and dragged the captain out. He grabbed the man and hung him over the deck. ¡°If the boat doesn¡¯t start in ten minutes, I¡¯ll feed you to the sharks.¡±

    The captain obviously just saw that Chen Zhao and sses Girl would be easy to take advantage of. However, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on going easy on the captain.

    The captain almost pissed his pants. To him, Asians always stayed low-key in America. They would just bear it even when people bullied them.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that Chen Zhao would be so aggressive and attack him directly?

    As expected, the boat started after the threat. Even the repair step was skipped. The boat was even faster too.

    sses Girl nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Barbarian.¡±

    ¡°B*tch,¡± Chen Zhao shot back.

    This girl kept bugging Chen Zhao to solve the problem earlier. After the problem was solved, she called him ¡°barbarian.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t stand this.

    Finally, the boat reachednd. Chen Zhao nced at the captain. ¡°Stay here. If you dare to leave, I¡¯ll show you.¡±

    He jumped off after threatening the captain. sses Girl looked at him and scoffed. ¡°Idiot, you think he¡¯ll listen to you?¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel like responding to her. He really didn¡¯t care if the captain ran off. Amon was swimming nearby. That small boat wouldn¡¯t be able to take Amon¡¯s hit.

    After sses Girl got off the boat, she didn¡¯t feel like dealing with Chen Zhao anymore either. She ran toward the small ind.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao wandered around. Geya Ind had basic infrastructure left behind from the fishery decades ago. But after 20 years, L.A. no longer had any fisheries nearby.

    There was a pier of average size, but the coast was lined with rocky beaches.

    Carrying a briefcase, Agatha heard Steven¡¯s roar from far away. Agatha had worked with Steven for four years. She knew practically everything about this dictator now.

    She missed the crew¡¯s ship in the morning because her rm had broken. She ended up paying $300 to get over here.

    Not only was shete, she knew that she had to face the storm named Steven now.

    ¡°Agatha, you still came?¡± Steven raised his voice immediately when he saw Agatha. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just disappear? Then I have a reason to get a new assistant.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven, someone from the crew gave me a hard time along the way. He purposely dyed me. If not for him, I would¡¯ve gotten here long ago.¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Agatha replied pitifully. ¡°He must be new.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ever make me wait an hour again! I hate waiting! Do you understand? This is your first time, and I hope it¡¯s yourst time! If you make me wait again, I¡¯ll make you sleep on the streets!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, sir.¡±

    ¡°Give me those documents!¡± Steven¡¯s volume was still very high.

    Agatha hurriedly handed the documents to Steven and followed him obediently. They hadn¡¯t started filming yet, so they were still building some basic scenes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you here,¡± Steven said, waving his hand when he realized that Agatha was still there while he looked over the documents. ¡°Go check the infrastructure for the next scene. I don¡¯t want any emergency situations.¡±

    As if freed, Agatha hurriedly bowed out.

    She started surveying the film site. Of course, she wasn¡¯t in charge of the work. The heads of the crew weren¡¯t under her control.

    At that moment, Agatha saw the strolling Asian.

    Chen Zhao seemed like he was on vacation. He just enjoyed the scenery along the way.

    Agatha immediately went up to him, pointing at him. ¡°What are you doing? Are you here to have fun? Don¡¯t you know how busy the crew is? Do you know how many people are waiting for you?¡±

    ¡°How many people are waiting for me? Am I that important?¡± Chen Zhao was confused.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work anymore, then get out. The crew doesn¡¯t need ckers like you.¡± Agatha took all her anger from Steven out on Chen Zhao.

    Most of the crew were seniors that she couldn¡¯t offend. However, Chen Zhao looked like a rookie. She could yell at him without worry about the consequences.

    Chen Zhao picked at his ears and looked around.

    Seeing his attitude, Agatha was even more furious. ¡°What attitude is this? Do you still want to work? Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything about you.¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you in menopause right now? Or you haven¡¯t had sex for too long, so your hormones are all messed up?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t... Get out of here. Get out of the crew and never appear before me again!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t decide if I stay or leave.¡±

    ¡°You think I can¡¯t do anything about you?¡± Agatha turned toward the crew. ¡°Eddie, is he part of your maintenance crew?¡±

    ¡°No, Agatha.¡± In the distance, Eddie shook his head.

    Most of the people saw Agatha and Chen Zhao¡¯s argument, but they didn¡¯t know Chen Zhao, so they didn¡¯t n on getting involved.

    ¡°Glen, is he from props?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Film?¡± Agatha asked doubtfully. She wasn¡¯t sure anymore.

    The film crew should have the most people. They were also the most important. For example, cinematographers, lighting, lighting assistants, machinery... They were all extremely important.

    During these times, the crew would also hire experienced professionals from outside. These kinds of film crew members had thergest voice, other than the director. Sometimes, they were even allowed to make suggestions to the director crew.

    When Agatha saw how indifferent Chen Zhao was, she suspected that Chen Zhao was an invited professional.

    These people were usually freer outside of their own duties. Their professional abilities were able to determine the final quality of the film.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what you do. This is Steven¡¯s crew, so we do things ording to his rules. Don¡¯t you know that he hates people who arete the most?¡±

    Finally, Agatha name-dropped Steven to intimidate Chen Zhao.

 Chapter 417 - You Need To Apologize To My Friend

    <h4>Chapter 417: You Need To Apologize To My Friend</h4>

    Just then, Agatha heard Steven¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Agatha was clearly delighted.

    However, the next moment, she saw Chen Zhao walk up and hug Steven.

    Only friends would do that. They were definitely not a superior-subordinate pair.

    ¡°Old man, you¡¯ve been ying too much recently.¡± Chen Zhao patted Steven¡¯s back heavily.

    ¡°Stop that. Cough...¡± Steven made a few coughs.

    What?

    He¡¯s not a crew member?

    He¡¯s Steven¡¯s friend?

    Bastard... he must have done it on purpose!

    He deliberately had a conflict with me!

    Fire almost spurted out from Agatha¡¯s eyes.

    The other crew members were d that they were not involved, or else they would be the unlucky ones.

    Just then, James appeared from somewhere.

    Behind him was ady who looked quite pretty.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, Mr. Chen, hi.¡±

    When Steven and Chen Zhao saw James, they knew at once what he had just done.

    Nevertheless, Steven was too busy to care about such things, while Chen Zhao was not in the position to speak.

    Agatha was more frustrated by the fact that James also knew Chen Zhao. She felt as if the entire crew had been deceiving her.

    Everyone was trying to harm her!

    Steven looked at Agatha. ¡°Agatha, you need to apologize to my friend.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven, I...¡±

    Agatha realized that she had hit a hard snag.

    However, she was extremely disgusted by Chen Zhao.

    ¡°You offended my friend.¡± Steven stared at Agatha with a serious look.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong!¡± Agatha shouted, mustering her courage.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re fired.¡± Steven did not hesitate at all.

    Chen Zhao simrly showed no sympathy. Since the start, this irritating woman had been making trouble herself.

    Chen Zhao did not think that he should forgive her.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, I¡¯ve followed you for four years. You¡¯re firing me just for an outsider?¡±

    ¡°Correct. If you have any other questions, please talk to mywyer.¡± Steven pulled Chen Zhao away. He was not nning to have a long chat with Agatha.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret this! Steven, you bastard, tyrant! And you, you f**king dogs! I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    ...

    Steven looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, you just made me lose an assistant. You need topensate me.¡±

    ¡°What the f**k? You fired her yourself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been experiencing lumbago recently.¡±

    ¡°You should restrain yourself, old man.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Steven rejected immediately. ¡°Is Amon here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The two went to the beach and saw a shipwreck in the sea, as well as someone swimming toward the shore.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that the person was the captain who had sailed them earlier. He muttered a few lines to Steven.

    Steven widened his eyes. ¡°Is Amon that obedient? You can ask him to execute such aplicatedmand?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°I should change the script. I need to give him more shots.¡± Steven was unconcerned with the captain¡¯s tragic experience. In fact, he felt that the captain deserved it.¡± Can you ask Amon toe out?¡±

    ¡°Wait till that asshole¡¯s gone. I don¡¯t want him to know that I¡¯m involved in the shipwreck.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re careful as ever.¡±

    The captain swam to the shore and asked for help from the two.

    Steven asked the crew members to give him a nket. Nheless, they would only bring him back when they were ready to leave.

    The two went to the shallow water zone. Steven asked, ¡°Do we need to go a bit further? Isn¡¯t it too shallow here?¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head and pped his hands.

    Immediately, waves surged toward them and a giant charged into the shallow water zone.

    As the thing approached them, more of its body was exposed above the sea.

    It was like a stranded submarine. Steven stared at the enormous beast before him, dumbfounded.

    Too big... It was really too big.

    It was formidably huge!

    Amon¡¯s gigantic body was somehow realizing a suffocating aura.

    ¡°I... I... Can I touch him?¡± Steven asked in both fear and excitement.

    Amon¡¯s size had totally exceeded his imagination. It was such a great visual impact!

    It was not the kind of killer whale that Steven was expecting. Amon was more like an ancient beast.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Steven took a few steps forward and the water reached his waist.

    He reached out toward Amon¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, Amon spouted a mouthful of water and Steven fell into the sea.

    Reearr...

    Amon made a weird sound, but it was obvious that he was pleased as he continuously pped the water with his tail.

    Realizing that it was a prank, Steven immediately turned his head. ¡°Chen, you asked Amon to do this, right? It must be you!¡±

    ¡°Haha... You want to get up his back? He can take you for a ride on the sea.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Steven used all his might to get up Amon¡¯s back.

    ¡°Chen, aren¡¯t youing?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Amon, let him feel what it¡¯s like to be the king of the sea.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Amon began to move his huge body, which was indeed tiring in the shallow water zone.

    When he returned to the deep zone, however, he sped up.

    At the beginning, Steven was terrified, but he slowly forgot his fear and only excitement remained.

    He felt as if the entire sea was beneath his feet. It was a unique feeling that was hard to describe.

    It was as if he had regained youth. It was totally different from a ship or a speedboat.

    It was thrilling, intriguing, and beautiful...

    Roar...

    Steven held onto Amon¡¯s dorsal fin. Suddenly, Amon leaped out of the sea and then back into it.

    Steven saw a great white shark in Amon¡¯s mouth.

    It was an adult great white shark measuring six meters.

    It would have been a marine killer, but now, in front of Amon, it was insignificant.

    Steven enjoyed himself for a full ten minutes before Amon sent him back to shore.

    However, he was reluctant to leave.

    ¡°Steven, you¡¯ll get another chance next time. When you start filming the movie, you can y all you want, as long as it won¡¯t affect your progress,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Fine...¡± Steven was just being slightly yful.

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how you managed to make him so obedient.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s smart.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s very big. You sure killer whales can reach this size?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking at him yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

 Chapter 418 - Crazy Woman

    <h4>Chapter 418: Crazy Woman</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone take you back.¡±

    Steven ordered one of the crew¡¯s boat for Chen Zhao. His work with the crew wasn¡¯t done yet, so he could only walk Chen Zhao onto the boat.

    Chen Zhao had to return to UCLA. Tiger was still in his recovery training these days. Recovery training was very important, so Chen Zhao had to try not to miss any days.

    Steven was a workaholic. He went wild during breaks, since he was old but his heart wasn¡¯t. But once he started working, he would also work without rest. He didn¡¯t return to the pier until nighttime.

    As soon as he got off the boat, a figure charged over and poured some liquid onto him.

    ¡°Old *sshole, die!¡±

    Steven and the other staff were all shocked. They thought it was acid or something else, but Steven didn¡¯t feel any pain. Looking up, the person was already restrained.

    It was none other than Agatha, who he¡¯d just fired.

    ¡°Take this crazy woman to the police!¡± Steven yelled angrily.

    He shook off the water on him. Had the crazy woman poured water on him to scare him?

    Steven still didn¡¯t feel safe, so he went to the hospital to check. He also collected the liquid for a test.

    He finally felt reassured after it was confirmed that he was okay. The water that Agatha had poured on him was just normal water.

    ...

    By the time Agatha left the police station, it was already dawn.

    ¡°That old b*stard Steven and that Chinese man, I¡¯m gonna kill you both... You two deserve to die!¡± Agatha¡¯s features were dark and had a murderous veil.

    When she got home, she saw that the light was on.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± She was confused.

    She lived alone and had no one else in her house. Agatha didn¡¯t think it was a thief either, because she¡¯d set up a ward in her door. It would be activated if a stranger entered, but she didn¡¯t feel that her ward had gone off. It must be someone she was familiar with.

    Agatha pushed the door open and saw someone sitting in the living room. When the person sensed Agatha, they stood up.

    ¡°Hi, Agatha.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Evangeline? Howe you¡¯re here?¡± Agatha gaped at her teacher.

    Evangeline had disappeared for 20 years and was now in front of her.

    ¡°What, surprised?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, where did you go these years?¡±

    Evangeline smiled at Agatha and opened her arms. ¡°You grew up and matured.¡±

    Agatha hesitated, but she still hugged Evangeline. She felt that Evangeline was hugging her too tightly. She couldn¡¯t breathe.

    ¡°Teacher, not so strongly.¡±

    But instead of letting go, Evangeline hugged her even more tightly.

    ¡°Teacher...Teacher.¡±

    It felt like Agatha¡¯s ribs were about to snap, but Evangeline hugged tighter and tighter.

    ¡°Teacher...¡±

    ¡°Agatha.¡± Evangeline suddenly applied more strength.

    Crack¡ª

    Finally, she let go. Agatha¡¯s body turned limp. She copsed onto the ground, blood trickling out of her mouth.

    ¡°Agatha, don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± Evangeline wriggled her body. There seemed to be something moving in her neck.

    ...

    Ethan was under house arrest by Li Qing these days. He wasn¡¯t even allowed to take out the garbage.

    He could only sit in the motel all day. It felt like he was about to die.

    Just then, a beautiful woman walked over.

    Ethan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Hi, do you need a room?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°One person?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ethan studied this woman. She was honestly too pretty and her clothes looked expensive too. She didn¡¯t look like the type toe to his crappy motel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to your room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just then, Li Qing came downstairs. When she passed by the woman, they looked at each other at the same time. They seemed to sense something.

    ¡°Li, watch the counter. I¡¯ll take her upstairs.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ethan, how about I take her up? You can watch the store.¡±

    ¡°No, no need. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    There was no need for someone else to lead this pretty girl. He could do it himself. Maybe something lustful could happen. Ethan grew more excited as he thought about it.

    ¡°Mr. Ethan, your STDs haven¡¯t healed yet,¡± Li Qing said without feeling shame. ¡°Please don¡¯t go walking around.¡±

    ¡°Li, you...¡± Ethan¡¯s face reddened. Okay, he would have no lustful events.

    This pretty girl definitely wouldn¡¯t get in bed with him anymore.

    What a pity...

    ¡°Miss, please follow me.¡±

    Evangeline nced at Li Qing and followed behind her. On the third floor, Li Qing slowed down and tensed slightly.

    Evangeline smiled faintly. ¡°You seem scared of me, Chinese witch.¡±

    ¡°What are you?¡± Li Qing stopped and looked at Evangeline with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Guess.¡± Evangeline suddenly grabbed Li Qing¡¯s neck.

    Li Qing reacted quickly too. She somehow had a red string in her hand. The string quickly wrapped around Evangeline¡¯s wrist. Then there was a sizzling sound.

    Evangeline immediately pulled her arm back. She saw that there was a deep red mark on her arm.

    ¡°Red string burns, seven stars light up!¡± Li Qing turned her finger. The string came back, wrapping around her finger. She pointed forward again. ¡°Kill all evil!¡±

    Evangeline was pointed in the chest. There were suddenly countless screaming souls on her.

    Li Qing instantly felt dizzy and retreated hurriedly. But she couldn¡¯t block the screams. They were about to burst her eardrums.

    ¡°Guard the heart with the lights as guidance.¡±

    As soon as Li Qing cleared her mind, Evangeline grabbed her chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Qing cried out. She was sent flying into the wall.

    Evangeline was about to climb the wall when Ethan came up the stairs. Seeing the strange-looking Evangeline, he yelled, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Bang!

    Evangeline¡¯s chest was shot through, a bloody hole opening up.

    Argh! Evangeline roared at Ethan.

    Scared, Ethan fired his gun subconsciously. This time, he shot Evangeline¡¯s neck. Only half of her neck remained.

    She touched her neck and red at Ethan.

    Ethan was about to piss his pants. What was this? She still wasn¡¯t dead?

 Chapter 419 - You Ainâ€™t Going To Die, Stop Saying Your Last Words

    <h4>Chapter 419: You Ain¡¯t Going To Die, Stop Saying Your Last Words</h4>

    Evangeline was about to leap at Ethan when she felt a sharp pain in her back.

    She scratched her back and grabbed a burning white crystal.

    Immediately, she flung the white crystal away. Anyway, it was all that Li Qing could do.

    Just then, Evangeline realized that arge portion of her hand was festering. She did not know what the white crystal was, but it was hurting her greatly and continuously.

    ¡°Damn!¡± Turning around, Evangeline jumped out of the window and fled.

    ¡°Li, How are you?¡± Ethan quickly charged up to check Li Qing¡¯s injury. ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°I dunno... Barf...¡± Li Qing could not help but spit out a mouthful of dirty blood.

    When Ethan saw the ck blood, he carried Li Qing back into her room at once.

    Four rming ck marks were branded on Li Qing¡¯s chest. Ethan was at a loss, having never experienced anything like this before.

    Suddenly, Ethan thought of someone. ¡°Chen! Li, lie down first. I¡¯ll call Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a big problem. Come here now!¡±

    ¡°Ethan... What time is it now? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been arrested. I¡¯m not going to bail you out.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s Li. She¡¯s hurt.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li?¡± Chen Zhao was fully awakened. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know how to describe this... We... We met a monster...¡±

    ¡°Are you being serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Absolutely! I¡¯m not joking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Chen Zhao jumped up from the bed.

    Fali could roughly feel Chen Zhao moving. ¡°Chen, what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Ethan¡¯s sick. I need to go out.¡±

    ¡°At this hour?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You should go back to sleep.¡± Chen Zhao did not want Fali to worry for him.

    Chen Zhao drove the small truck and arrived at Ethan¡¯s motel in half an hour.

    ¡°Ethan, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Ethan ran down from upstairs. ¡°Chen, great! Quickly follow me.¡±

    When Chen Zhao saw Li Qing¡¯s wound, he knew that it was abnormal.

    He immediately took out an angelic crystal and cleared the filth around the wound.

    Then, he removed the decaying flesh and sutured the wound.

    ¡°Mr. Chen...¡± Li Qing eventually woke up.

    ¡°Auntie Li, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you about it. An hour ago, a very beautiful woman entered the motel and asked for a room. Li brought her to the room, but somehow they started fighting. I heard the noises and went up. The woman looked... somewhat weird, so I shot her twice, once in her chest and once in her neck, but she still looked terrifying... She did not seem to mind her wounds at all.¡±

    ¡°Do you have your gun with you all the time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s under the counter. You know, I always stay open till veryte, and there¡¯s always the possibility of emergencies. The noises just now were really loud, so I brought the gun.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Li Qing looked at Chen Zhao. It was clear that she was still very weak. ¡°You¡¯re also special, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Chen Zhao hesitated. He knew what Li Qing meant.

    After a while, he nodded, ¡°I know some Western sorcery.¡±

    ¡°Can you help me to take out the stuff from that box?¡± Li Qing asked.

    Following Li Qing¡¯s instruction, Chen Zhao opened the box and saw many ancient books in it.

    ¡°These are?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m a sessor of Qingyi Sect, but unfortunately, I¡¯m the only one left. Please help me to pass down Qingyi Sect...¡±

    Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. Li Qing was just feeling desperate. How could Chen Zhao ept the inheritance just like this?

    ¡°Auntie Li, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t reject first... I¡¯m not asking you to make Qingyi Sect shine. You¡¯re really powerful. I¡¯m only asking that if you meet a suitable person in the future, please pass the books to the person.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li, although you¡¯re injured now, it¡¯s not fatal. You don¡¯t have to find a sessor immediately.¡±

    ¡°Look at how old I am already. Even if I go out, nobody will be my disciple... Mr. Chen, please help me. I don¡¯t want to see Qingyi Sect die in my generation...¡±

    Chen Zhao smiled bitterly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    In order to ask Chen Zhao to help, Li Qing even called herself old.

    Li Qing was just over fifty and was not that old.

    In modern society, she was, in fact, only middle-aged.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, while Qingyi Sect is not a big n, there are many recuperative codices, many of which could be applied to medicine. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t hesitate to ask me.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Auntie Li, do you know what attacked you earlier?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, but it should be a Western monster,¡± Li Qing answered. ¡°The monster is not just odd, but also much stronger than a normal person. Mr. Chen, if you meet it, you mustn¡¯t take it head-on. If you discover its whereabouts, you should find a few colleagues and fight it together.¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Chen Zhao nodded and took out another angelic crystal. ¡°Auntie Li, please take this.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, vitality stones are too precious. You¡¯ve already given me one earlier, which I used to fight against the monster. If the monster is still outside, you might run into it one day. You should leave it for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li, I still have more. Just take it.¡± Ignoring Li Qing¡¯s objection, Chen Zhao ced the angelic crystal beside her pillow.

    Then, Chen Zhao left the room. When Ethan saw Chen Zhao carrying Li Qing¡¯s box, he asked curiously, ¡°Chen, why are you holding Li¡¯s things?¡±

    ¡°She gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°To you? Why not me? Did I not treat her well enough?¡±

    ¡°These are all TCM books. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Oh, forget it. Chen, do you know what happened?¡±

    ¡°Nope, but you need to take good care of her for a few days. Call me if there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°What if we encounter that monster again?¡±

    ¡°Prepare two more bullets.¡±

    ¡°Can you give me a proper suggestion?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m a doctor. What suggestions do you want from me?¡± Chen Zhao nced at the ceiling. ¡°Give me the surveince video records here.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask others about it. Maybe someone will know what to do...¡± Chen Zhao gave a random excuse.

 Chapter 420 - The Seed Chen Zhao Planted

    <h4>Chapter 420: The Seed Chen Zhao nted</h4>

    ¡°Sienna, are you resting?¡±

    ¡°If you have something important, then I¡¯m not sleeping.¡±

    ¡°My friend was attacked by something today. I have two sh drives with the surveince footage. Help me check it.¡±

    ¡°Okay,e over.¡±

    Chen Zhao hurried over to Sienna¡¯s home. It was his first time visiting where Sienna, Chris, and Shirley lived.

    The house wasn¡¯t big, but it was in a nice neighborhood, so the monthly rent wasn¡¯t cheap. They probably lived here so Shirley could have a good environment.

    Sienna and Chris were waiting for Chen Zhao in the living room. He took out the sh drives.

    He first yed the footage from the front desk. A woman walked into the motel and Ethan started talking to her.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Sienna uttered in surprise.

    ¡°What, you know her?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t be alive still... This is impossible...¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Her name is Evangeline, a powerful witch. Twenty years ago, she and my teacher and a dozen other witches went to fight a ghost ship. She never came back.¡±

    ¡°What if she didn¡¯t take part in the mission?¡±

    ¡°She definitely did. When I brought my teacher there back then, I saw her on the ship already.¡±

    Chen Zhao yed the second video. It was the footage from the third floor.

    Chen Zhao also saw the entire process of Li Qing fighting Evangeline. He saw Li Qing use eastern spells on Evangeline. Then semi-transparent apparitions appeared on Evangeline¡¯s body and her body was distorted.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Sienna cried out. ¡°I got it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Evangeline is a deathspeaking witch, or a deathspeaker. She¡¯s skilled in soul magic. When she fights, she can make her soul separate from her physical body and fight as a soul. It¡¯s possible that during the ghost ship battle, she hid her body first and then participated in the battle. However, the mission failed in the end. Her soul was trapped in the ghost ship. For some reason, she recently broke free and her soul returned to her body. But it¡¯s not just her. The souls of the other witches and the evil spirits also returned to her body. The dozen of witch souls and the evil spirits allbined into what she is now.¡±

    ¡°What is she now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This has never happened before.¡±

    Chen Zhao was reminded of how he and ckie had gone to kill the ghost ship before. ckie had destroyed the ship and most of the evil spirits, but there had been too many. The mixed souls in Evangeline were most likely the souls that escaped from that time.

    ¡°Might she be the one hunting witches to create the Nest of Curses?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Sienna furrowed her brows. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°How big of a problem?¡±

    ¡°She has so many people¡¯s soulsbined. Most of them are from other witches too, so her magic must be unprecedently rich now. She¡¯ll know all sorts of magic, from toxicology, to deathspeaking, spiritology, and divination. The souls and magic abilities of the dozen witches are allbined, in addition to a dozen spirits. She¡¯ll be physically strong too.¡±

    Chen Zhao was quiet for a moment. Then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s assume that she¡¯s the one killing the witches. Do you know why she would do that?¡±

    ¡°No, but I must tell the other witches about this. If there are still some who are ignorant about this, they can get attacked suddenly.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way to track her?¡±

    ¡°I need to research...¡± Sienna said. ¡°You decided to attack?¡±

    ¡°She already hurt my friend,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°The woman in the video?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Sienna nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask now.¡±

    She called Rupert and said, ¡°Rupert, is Teacher beside you now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡±

    ¡°Evangeline is still alive and she¡¯s turned into a monster. She¡¯s the one killing the other witches.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Rupert cried. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sienna exined everything. Rupert waspletely terrified.

    Evangeline hadbined the souls of a dozen witches and evil spirits, possessing the knowledge, magic abilities, and power of the other witches. What kind of monster was this?

    Even if Rupert thought she was a genius, she still had to hesitate when faced with a monster like this.

    ¡°Teacher also escaped from that ghost ship. Ask her if there¡¯s a way to track Evangeline.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Rupert eximed. ¡°Why do you want to track something so dangerous?¡±

    ¡°My friend, a really strong friend, will act.¡±

    ¡°No matter how strong, they can¡¯t go against this kind of monster. This is seriously a monster. No one can fight against monsters.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he can win, but if even he can¡¯t, then we¡¯ll probably have to leave L.A. Otherwise, Evangeline will most likely find us. I doubt you¡¯d want to face a monster like that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll ask Teacher.¡± Rupert hung up.

    Cami had already floated over to her. ¡°Was that Sienna?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a big problem.¡±

    ¡°If it can make you this scared, it must be very serious.¡± Cami looked seriously at Rupert.

    She was always fearless about everything. Cami had never seen such an expression on her.

    Rupert told Cami what Sienna had said. Cami¡¯s expression changed as well.

    ¡°Even back then, I felt that her magked something, but I didn¡¯t know what. Now, I finally understand. She¡¯d forcefully turned herself into a monster. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, do you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°How can I have a solution? Evangeline has already be an irreversible monster. Even if I¡¯m alive, I¡¯d still turn and run if I see her, let alone as a soul like now.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no solution at all?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t think of anyone who can beat her.¡±

    ¡°Sienna said that she has a powerful friend who might be able to beat her. She wants you to help and track Evangeline.¡¯

    ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°But Sienna insists.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Cami said firmly. ¡°Go now and restrain Sienna. We can¡¯t let her mess around.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No, go now.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s already three a.m. I want to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Say that again?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

 Chapter 421 - Thatâ€™s A Monster That No Human Can Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 421: That¡¯s A Monster That No Human Can Defeat</h4>

    Rupert arrived at Sienna¡¯s ce and stood outside the door.

    ¡°Teacher, how do you think I should subdue Sienna?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a toxicologist. Just give her a cursebo,¡± Cami said. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Knock on the door and cast your spells once the door opens.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Rupert rubbed her hands, looking somewhat nervous.

    Although she was more powerful than Sienna, Sienna was her senior, after all. They had the same teacher.

    Curses would more or less harm Sienna.

    Rupert had never cast any spells on her friends before.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cast Weak, then Blind, then Confusion, andstly Hypnosis. Will these do?¡± Rupert asked.

    ¡°Yes. With Sienna¡¯s reaction, she certainly won¡¯t be able to resist. It¡¯ll be enough,¡± Cami nodded.

    Knock, knock...

    Rupert knocked on the door and also took out her staff.

    The door opened!

    Rupert immediately cast Weak!

    However, the next moment, arge hand grabbed Rupert¡¯s shoulder and lifted her into the air.

    Astonished, Cami was about to attack Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao looked at Cami and pointed his finger at her. ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Cami fell asleep at once. Rupert was bbergasted. What?!

    Although her teacher was in soul state, she had at least eighty percent of her original powers.

    But the person before them had managed to hypnotize her instantly!

    Importantly, with Cami¡¯s magical resistance, why would she fall asleep that easily?

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Rupert shouted. ¡°Let me go. It¡¯s painful!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember you.¡± Chen Zhao recognized Rupert as the girl who had suddenly run away the previous day.

    Her rubber ball had activated his Cursed Eye.

    Chen Zhao had been very much puzzled by all that, but now he finally got it.

    The girl was also a witch. She had been trying to sneak attack him the day before.

    Clearly, she did not expect Chen Zhao to activate the Cursed Eye and ruin the attempt.

    Today, she tried to attack him again. Chen Zhao was determined to beat her up for her wicked action.

    ¡°Huh... Chen, Rupert... Teacher... What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Just then, Sienna walked out. Chen Zhao turned his head and asked, ¡°Sienna, do you know her?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my junior, and the soul is my teacher... What happened to her? Huh, is she asleep? Can souls fall asleep?¡±

    ¡°Sienna, save me! He¡¯s going to kill me...¡± Rupert grasped at straws at once.

    Just as Chen Zhao put Rupert back onto the floor, she took a few steps back and was about to attack him again.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s Cursed Eye, as well as the Mouth of Glutton, opened.

    ¡°Stop! Rupert, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you attacking my friend?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your friend?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Rupert moved her eyes in thought. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my mistake.¡±

    ¡°Are you thinking about admitting defeat first and then attacking me?¡± Chen Zhao would not believe Rupert easily.

    ¡°No, of course not. I would like to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Someone wants me to attack you. The person will pay me a lot for that. You pretend that you¡¯re defeated by me. When I receive the money, we¡¯ll split it.¡±

    ¡°And how much is that?¡±

    ¡°A hundred and twenty thousand,¡± Rupert replied.

    ¡°Wait... I¡¯m in.¡± Sienna was energized when she heard the amount.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask for my opinions first?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I really need some money now. You won¡¯t reject my request, will you?¡±

    Sienna emphasized greatly on the word ¡°request¡± as she stared at Chen Zhao with watery eyes.

    ¡°Who wants you to attack me?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Someone called Pierce South.¡± Rupert betrayed Pierce without hesitation.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened straightaway. ¡°Do you know where he is?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°If you can find him for me, I¡¯ll give you fifty thousand. You won¡¯t need me to pretend to be defeated by you.¡±

    Chen Zhao really hated Pierce. He did not look for Pierce, but Pierce had been wanting to harm him.

    ¡°He originally asked me to kill you. I rejected,¡± Rupert added.

    ¡°So can you find him or not?¡±

    ¡°Hmm... It¡¯s hard,¡± Rupert admitted, helpless.

    ¡°Should we go in and talk? Also... Chen, what happened to my teacher?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your teacher?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if she offended you, I do apologize for her.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just hypnotized. She¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°How do we wake her up?¡± Sienna was surprised that Chen Zhao could hypnotize a soul, but she knew all along how powerful Chen Zhao was.

    Although her teacher had been very strong while alive, she was probably no match for Chen Zhao even at her best state.

    ¡°Wait for twelve hours, or attack her.¡±

    While Chen Zhao could make a person or soul fall asleep, they would still have their instincts. Receiving damage would cause them to wake up.

    Sienna cast a small spell and Cami was immediately awakened in shock.

    ¡°Rupert, Sienna, run!¡±

    ¡°Err... Teacher, Chen¡¯s my friend.¡±

    ¡°Your friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my friend.¡±

    Cami stared at Chen Zhao in doubt. ¡°What did you cast on me just now? Why was I hypnotized?¡±

    ¡°Banshee¡¯s Charm.¡±

    Cami¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You know Banshee¡¯s Charm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s Banshee¡¯s Charm? We¡¯ve never heard of it before,¡± Rupert and Sienna both asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°All sleeping spells developed from Banshee¡¯s Charm.¡± Cami looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Nobody could cast Banshee¡¯s Charm. That¡¯s why people were forced to change it into the different weaker versions today.¡±

    Rupert and Sienna also stared at Chen Zhao with a different look.

    Chen Zhao shrugged. Cami looked at Sienna. ¡°Is he the one whom you said is going to fight Evangeline?¡±

    ¡°Yup. Chen¡¯s really powerful,¡± Sienna answered.

    ¡°Indeed, but I¡¯m unsure if he can defeat Evangeline,¡± Cami said. ¡°That¡¯s a monster created from the souls of more than ten witches and other evil spirits, a monster new to the world. She has not only potent spells, but also extraordinary strength.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite confident about the strength part,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If she¡¯s merely a dozen times stronger than a normal person, I should be able to deal with her.¡±

    ¡°No way. No human can possess such great strength.¡±

 Chapter 422 - Your Curse Is Tasty

    <h4>Chapter 422: Your Curse Is Tasty</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to prove it to you. I only need you to find that monster for me.¡±

    ¡°You really want to fight that monster?¡± Cami asked. ¡°I can help you find her, but you have to promise that Sienna and Rupert won¡¯t get involved or be in danger.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need their help,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Teacher, can you really find Evangeline?¡± Sienna asked, surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m familiar enough with her. We were once friends.¡±

    ¡°Can we do it now?¡±

    Cami shook her head. ¡°She¡¯s hurt. She won¡¯t appear so easily.¡±

    ¡°Then, fine. Notify me whenever you think you can find her.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Rupert. ¡°What about you, little girl? When can you find Pierce South?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®little girl¡¯ or else I¡¯m gonna curse you!¡± Rupert exploded. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I find him.¡±

    Chen Zhao patted her head and turned around with a smile. Suddenly, he felt his body turn heavy. The Mouth of Gluttony opened and sucked Chen Zhao¡¯s body.

    He instantly recovered. Turning to Rupert, he said, ¡°You just tossed Weak at me?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re going to attack me?¡± Rupert looked guardedly at him. She was actually nervous that Chen Zhao would attack her.

    ¡°No, toss me some more curses. I think your spell was quite tasty.¡±

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t lying. Rupert¡¯s curse was indeed tasty. At least, it was tastier than swallowing the Disasters and Nest of Curses.

    The only w was that it wasn¡¯t as powerful.

    Everyone¡¯s magic tasted differently to the Mouth of Gluttony. Different people would have different vors. The Mouth of Gluttony was clearly interested in Rupert¡¯s curse.

    ¡°F*ck you. Get the f*ck out!¡±

    Rupert was deeply hurt. She thought her curses were very powerful, but to Chen Zhao, it was just tasty? Thisment was too much!

    She red at Chen Zhao with clenched teeth. She decided that she would never curse Chen Zhao again.

    After spending the entire night at Sienna¡¯s house, the sky was already lightening as he went home. When he arrived, it was already seven in the morning.

    Fali was already up. ¡°Chen, you¡¯re sote... No, howe you¡¯re so early? How is Ethan¡¯s condition?¡±

    Chen Zhao kissed her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Not dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Are you going out?¡± Fali looked at him. She still felt bad for Chen Zhao. She knew that, because of his job, he would run into many emergencies. But she still hoped that Chen Zhao could rest more, instead of pushing himself to the limits. ¡°I think you should rest today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest in the morning and see in the afternoon,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    After Fali left, Chen Zhao called Tiger. ¡°Tiger,e to my ce for training in the afternoon. My address is 21 Mirror Lake, Mountain Town. Turn left at the vet billboard on route 21.¡±

    After giving Tiger directions, Chen Zhao fell straight asleep.

    In the afternoon, Tiger¡¯s calls woke him up.

    Tiger had seen Chen Zhao¡¯s RV before, so he knew that Chen Zhao was pretty rich. However, he was still shocked when he saw the house. The RV cost more than the house, but it wasn¡¯t as impressive.

    Tiger had still been hospitalized during the housewarming party, so Chen Zhao didn¡¯t invite him. This was his first time at Chen Zhao¡¯s house. His eyes inadvertently turned envious.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Chen Zhao came downstairs, shirtless with a toothbrush in his mouth. ¡°Take a seat. Do you want to drink anything? Other than alcohol.¡±

    Tiger had healed, but he was still recovering, so he couldn¡¯t drink. Plus, an athlete¡¯s basic requirement was to watch what they ate.

    ¡°Any drink is fine,¡± Tiger said.

    ¡°There are energy drinks in the fridge. Help yourself.¡±

    Chen Zhao got dressed and came back out. ¡°Take this card.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll send $20,000 into your card every month.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I said before that I¡¯ll invest in you. This $20,000 is my investment. I¡¯ll send it until you can make money by yourself.¡±

    How much did an athlete need every month? Even just looking at food, Rufford¡¯s basic nutrition meals cost at least $200 per day. As a heavyweight athlete, Tiger couldn¡¯t afford his meals at all.

    Even regr food was stressful for his family.

    Chen Zhao knew that Tiger epted some illegal gigs. After all, it wasn¡¯t a big secret.

    ¡°This is the money for your food and training. I¡¯ll also introduce you to a professional trainer. They¡¯re obviously really skilled. I learned my techniques from them. Can you imagine that they beat me up before?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, stop joking. No one can beat you up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I was once beaten up badly by that trainer. I wanted to learn boxing to take revenge, but then they ended up as my trainer.¡±

    Tiger was shocked. ¡°Did you get revenge?¡±

    ¡°We became friends.¡±

    Tiger didn¡¯t expect this story.

    Chen Zhao continued, ¡°But you¡¯ll still do rehabilitation training with me. You also have to listen to me for your diet.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s task is swimming. Mirror Lake is two kilometers wide. I want you to swim to the end and back.¡±

    Boxing wasn¡¯t just punching, punching, punching all day. Boxers had to train in many other sports too. For example, swimming was something practically all boxers did.

    Long-distance swimming could improve a boxer¡¯s endurance. Aerobic exercise was helpful for Tiger¡¯s recovery too.

    Chen Zhao also got into the water to apany Tiger.

    Tiger was too heavy. He chose the 86 kilograms and above weight ss. He weighed about 98 kilograms, which was pretty standard.

    Even though the boxer only had to meet the requirement for the 86-kilogram and above weight ss, there was still a threshold. The closer you were to the threshold, the better your performance would be.

    The range was around 50 kilograms. Higher than that, your weight would weigh you down. Lower than that, your force would be affected.

    Tiger¡¯s weight stopped him from improving his swimming speed. This was also a great burden.

    ¡°Tiger, watch the rhythm of your breathing.¡±

 Chapter 423 - Evil Intention

    <h4>Chapter 423: Evil Intention</h4>

    After Tiger left, Chen Zhao brought Samuel to the supermarket in town.

    ¡°Hey, Chen, you here again for dog food?¡± Every time, Chen Zhao would fill the cart with various dog foods. The staff in the pets section have known him for a long time.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s pets would often appear in town, and many people also knew where his house was. After all, if they went to Mirror Lake, it was impossible to miss such a huge house.

    Mirror Lake was now private property, but Chen Zhao did not forbid people from entering. Those who were not invited or his friends could still y near theke, as long as they did not enter the vi zone.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Every time, the manager will praise me because the products here are sold extremely fast. He probably doesn¡¯t know that you buy most of them. Actually, have you been eating dog food yourself?¡± the employee teased.

    ¡°F**k,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If you want to try them, I¡¯ll treat you for a year.¡±

    Meow!

    ¡°Human, be my servant. You shall enjoy my kindness.¡±

    ¡°Chen, does your cat like me? He shouts at me every time.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao grabbed Samuel¡¯s neck and lifted him into the air. He does that to everyone...

    As Chen Zhao left the checkout counter with arge number of items, he did not notice two pairs of eyes staring at him.

    ¡°That Chinese looks rich.¡±

    ¡°I heard he owns a huge vi near Mirror Lake.¡±

    Marion and Trigly were gangsters in town and frequent visitors to the police station.

    Nevertheless, they had never been kept for more than two days. Such gangsters could be found in almost every town and they would never reduce in number.

    Human society was really weird. It always seemed to be full of special characters, both good and bad.

    ¡°I heard Chinese are really timid,¡± Marion said.

    Trigly¡¯s eyes glittered. They were strapped for cash again.

    To them, as long as they could get money, they would do anything.

    ¡°Go. The same method,¡± Trigly said.

    Experienced, Marion walked up and collided with Chen Zhao¡¯s cart.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Marion screamed.

    Before Chen Zhao could react, he knocked Marion onto the floor and pushed the cart onto Marion¡¯s body.

    Chen Zhao quickly pulled the cart back. With twenty packs of dog food in it, the cart was quite heavy.

    It was obvious that the person had deliberately run into his cart. Chen Zhao was not that easy to deceive.

    As he pulled the cart back, Marion screamed again.

    ¡°What have you done?!¡± Trigly charged forward and pushed Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I need a doctor... I need a doctor...¡±

    Looking at Marion¡¯s realistic wailing, Trigly thought that Marion¡¯s acting had improved greatly.

    He had no idea that Marion was really in pain.

    Marion was not only hit by the cart but also literally run over.

    ¡°Kid, how do you think we should settle this?¡± Trigly seized Chen Zhao¡¯s cor.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chen Zhao asked back.

    ¡°Compensation. My buddy¡¯s injured by you, so you either pay us or we¡¯ll sue you till you¡¯re bankrupt!¡± Trigly shouted angrily.

    ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°A hundred thousand!¡± Trigly shouted.

    Chen Zhao grabbed a pack of dog food and flung it at Trigly¡¯s head.

    He did not dare to use his fist. With his current strength, he was unsure if he would kill Trigly in one punch.

    ¡°How much do you want again? Didn¡¯t hear you properly.¡±

    ¡°You dare to hit me? Do you want to be sent back?!¡± Trigly roared.

    ¡°If I call the police now and tell them that you tried to extort a hundred thousand from me, who do you think the police will believe? I think it¡¯s enough for you to stay in jail for three years.¡± Chen Zhao smiled gently.

    Trigly and Marion were awake at once and even stopped yelping.

    The police could not do much to them for small crimes. They would at most be detained for a few days before being freed.

    As professional gangsters, they knew that there was a line they must not cross.

    An example was stealing over a thousand dors, which would lead to a criminal proceeding.

    However, because Chen Zhao was a Chinese, they asked for a hundred thousand in their hotheadedness.

    Of course, they knew that there was no way they would get that amount.

    They thought that they would obtain at most one or two thousand dors.

    Clearly, they did not expect Chen Zhao to threaten them instead.

    ¡°Just you wait.¡± Trigly helped Marion up from the floor and they ran away.

    Chen Zhao did not even bother to stop them. They were not the only gangsters in town.

    It was also not the first time such a thing had happened.

    The residents of Mountain Town were quite brave. While there were many onlookers, nobody called the police.

    To them, it was only a small conflict.

    They were d that Chen Zhao had taught the two gangsters a lesson.

    Whistling, Chen Zhao returned to his truck only to find one wheel missing and the windows were broken.

    The culprits were obvious.

    Chen Zhao roared at once, ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch you, or I¡¯ll break your limbs!¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Chen Zhao called for his truck to be towed to a repair shop.

    Towing cost two hundred dors, while the repair would also cost two or three hundred.

    Although it was not a big amount, Chen Zhao was very displeased.

    ...

    ¡°Trigly, didn¡¯t you say that Chinese are timid? Why did that asshole resist?¡± Marionined.

    ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t just leave like this.¡±

    ¡°What else do you want? We¡¯ve already broken his truck,¡± Trigly said.

    ¡°That Chinese has such a nice house. There must be many valuable items inside. Let¡¯s go there at night. We might just be lucky.¡±

    ¡°What if he sees us?¡±

    ¡°Bring our knives. If we¡¯re really discovered...¡± Gloom shed across Marion¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯ll stab him.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? If we¡¯re found, we¡¯ll be doomed,¡± Trigly said reluctantly.

    ¡°But if we find anything valuable, we¡¯ll be rich.¡± Marion licked his lips. ¡°Are you in or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes... But if we¡¯re seen, we should run away if we can. We don¡¯t have to kill.¡± Trigly was still hesitant.

    After all, he had onlymitted small crimes in the past. He was used to being arrested into a police station.

    Nheless, he really did not want to end up in jail.

    If he killed someone, his life would be over.

 Chapter 424 - Amazing Adventures Of Trigly And Marion

    <h4>Chapter 424: Amazing Adventures Of Trigly And Marion</h4>

    At night, Trigly and Marion snuck to the other end of Mirror Lake.

    ¡°Marion, when will we go in?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Don¡¯t you see the lights are still on? You want to go in now and get killed?¡±

    ¡°Then how long do we have to wait for?¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Just wait until they turn off the lights.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only eight p.m.,¡± Trigly said a bit unwillingly. ¡°I think they¡¯ll need at least two or three hours. I¡¯d rather go to a bar and get girls.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you want to quit,¡± Marion said. ¡°But don¡¯t think about splitting the profits when I get rich.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Trigly acquiesced in the end.

    Trigly and Marion bore the mosquitos and bugs until 11 p.m. The lights in the house finally dimmed.

    ¡°We can go now.¡±

    Trigly and Marion went around Mirror Lake. But before they could get close, a huge bear suddenly appeared before their eyes.

    Roar!

    They practically pissed their pants. This bear was too big, too terrifying. They turned to run, but then a ck wolf appeared behind them.

    The ck wolf stared at them with green eyes. When it opened its maw, the two saw glistening white fangs.

    Completely freaked out, Trigly and Marion jumped into theke. They just hoped that the huge bear and wolf wouldn¡¯t get into the water.

    But before they started swimming, a wave came. There was something in the water!

    They both realized this problem!

    In the direction of the ripples, there was a knife-like thing standing up in the water. Using the moonlight, they could vaguely see something over the water.

    The thing underwater was definitely not small.

    Escape was what they were both thinking. But they couldn¡¯t swim toward the water beast or go onnd.

    They could only swim toward the house. Thankfully, the water beast pursuing them wasn¡¯t very fast.

    The two used all their might. They felt like they could break a world record. Finally, they reachednd, but then they saw a fiery red lizard crawl toward the water.

    The lizard was huge. It was definitely big enough to eat them. Plus, lizards could swim. So the two jumped back into the water as soon as they got onnd.

    ¡°Lizards can¡¯t go underwater. Let¡¯s go to the bottom of theke.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s a bigger one underwater.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look too deep here. That big guy probably can¡¯t get close.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°No? But if we stay here, that lizard will discover us.¡± Marion dove into the water.

    Trigly followed him in. Underwater, they could vaguely see a huge beast pacing around in the distance.

    It was nighttime and they were underwater, so they couldn¡¯t see clearly at all.

    Just then, Trigly discovered a manmade entrance. He gestured at Marion.

    Marion was running out of air, so he ducked into the entrance. Seeing him do that, Trigly also followed suit.

    The tunnel wasn¡¯t very long. It was only around four or five meters. They soon broke through the water.

    ¡°Hey, this is inside the house. We¡¯re in. It should be the basement.¡±

    ¡°So dark.¡± Trigly couldn¡¯t see the surroundings, but being on solid ground reassured him. ¡°Marion, did you bring a shlight?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Marion took off the shlight hanging on his hip. ¡°Water got in.¡±

    He pped the shlight. It lit up and then went off again. He tried a few other times and dried out the water. Finally, it lit up again. The two started creeping around carefully.

    ¡°Rich people have such weird interests,¡± Trigly said. ¡°He actually has a tunnel connecting the basement to theke. Isn¡¯t he afraid thieves woulde in?¡±

    Clearly, he forgot that he was a thief.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better? He gave us a chance.¡± Marionughed.

    ¡°Wait... Marion, your shlight shone on something...¡± Trigly suddenly cried out. ¡°Go back again.¡±

    ¡°Be quiet,¡± Marion reminded.

    But he still followed Trigly¡¯s request and shone the light back. It was an empty wall. Nothing was there.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here.¡±

    Thud¡ª

    A strange noise came out of nowhere. Frightened, Trigly grabbed onto Marion¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Marion shook him off. ¡°Did you step on something?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Trigly said, terrified. ¡°That wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Where did the sounde from?¡±

    Marion suddenly pulled his shlight back and they saw something sh past the lit-up area. It was only a blur, but the two could see that the thing was huge.

    ¡°There really is something!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Trigly was even more frightened.

    ¡°Hurry, we can¡¯t stay here!¡± Marion decided.

    The two immediately rushed into the water, but they felt something slippery underfoot. Marion shone the light into the water. They saw a snake¡¯s head dart out of the water.

    There were countless snakeheads, all huge and strangely shaped. It looked like many snakes tangled together.

    Hiss, hiss.

    The two backed out of the tunnel in fear. By then, many snakeheads hade out of the water.

    Marion and Trigly also saw the full body. It wasn¡¯t a cluster of snakes¡ªit was a creature with many heads.

    Them! Or it!

    ¡°It...has nine heads...¡±

    ¡°A nine-headed snake?¡± Marion trembled in fear.

    Even though this nine-headed snake wasn¡¯t as huge as in the myths, it was still frightening. The two were covered in goosebumps. They retreated into a corner in fear.

    Suddenly, they backed into something. It wasn¡¯t a hard wall. It should be an animal¡¯s body.

    Huge! That was the first word that popped into their minds.

    Shuddering, they fell to the ground, while the light shone on the thing. It looked like a huge dog!

    But its body was a bit too much... It was bigger than a horse.

    The moment that the dog turned its head, Marion and Trigly honestly pissed their pants in fright.

    From the side, they only thought that it was a huge dog. But now, they finally saw the dog¡¯s full appearance!

 Chapter 425 - Guinea Pig Volunteers

    <h4>Chapter 425: Guinea Pig Volunteers</h4>

    Cerberus!

    It was actually Cerberus. All three heads had red lights in their mouths.

    It was Hellfire. Both Trigly and Marion felt death approaching.

    It was different from the Hydra. While the Hydra did manage to astonish them, it was only three meters long, after all. The Hydra was at most a huge python and not nearly as formidable as the legendary monster which could turn seas upside down.

    Hellhound was different. It was a giant measuring three meters in shoulder height and over five meters in length.

    Marion fled at once, so did Trigly.

    The two charged to the other side of the room, opened the door, and bolted in.

    The next instant, they felt a cloud of fog float past them.

    It was as if they were standing in the clouds.

    When they cleared the cloud and looked before them, they were bewildered once again. They saw a magnificent castle towering right in front.

    It was a giant castle that was hard to describe, one more imposing than any architecture they had seen before.

    Entirely white, the spire of the castle soared into the clouds and merged perfectly with the sky.

    An animal seemed to be flying and circling around the spire.

    The animal also discovered the two. Thousands of meters away from them, it suddenly dove toward them.

    Bang!

    When the animalnded, the two could feel the ground shake.

    The animal looked both like a dragon and a bird.

    It was enormous, about eight or nine meters long.

    It had sharp ws on both its feet and its tail was thin and long. Its wings looked like those of a bat, while its head resembled a dinosaur.

    The two immediately attempted to escape through the door behind them, but the door was nowhere to be found.

    The wyvern stuck its head toward the two. Trigly and Marion turned around and ran. With tacit understanding, they ran in different directions.

    However, the wyvern¡¯s tail reached out and caught Trigly at once. Marion was in deeper peril as the wyvern grabbed him with its mouth.

    ¡°Ah... Trigly... Save me... Save me...¡±

    Marion was still alive and resisting. He drew his gun and fired at the wyvern¡¯s mouth.

    In pain, the wyvern threw Marion onto the ground.

    However, Marion could no longer stand. His entire body was covered in blood.

    He could only crawl with his hands. The wyvern smacked Marion with its paw.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Huh?¡± ckie was rmed.

    He felt death! Someone was about to die here...

    Was it Chen Zhao?

    ckie quickly left the castle and floated toward the ce of death.

    It was not Chen Zhao! ckie was reassured as he confirmed that the intruders were not Chen Zhao.

    Grim Reaper?!

    Both Marion and Trigly saw ckie, who looked identical to the Grim Reaper they knew.

    ckie ignored the two and left the space crevice directly.

    Once he entered the vi, he informed Chen Zhao at once.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, stop ying. Two people just entered my territory from your basement.¡±

    Chen Zhao trembled... Below him, Fali gave a loud moan as her body shivered.

    ¡°Chen... Why are you so quick today?¡±

    Chen Zhao patted his forehead and said, ¡°Hellhound and Little Nine are fighting. I need to check on them.¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I just do.¡±

    ¡°Should we hire a maid?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    Chen Zhao put on his pants and rushed downstairs.

    Chen Zhao entered the basement and saw many watery footprints on the floor. A key was also inserted in the magic door.

    ¡°I forgot to withdraw the key,¡± Chen Zhao said as he pushed the door open.

    Then, he saw a wyvern toying with Marion. It was also grabbing a person with its tail, who was Trigly.

    Chen Zhao knew that the two did note here with good intentions.

    Not far away, there was even a gun on the floor.

    At the moment, Marion was already one step away from dying. Constrained by the wyvern¡¯s tail, Trigly was also startled, although he was not injured.

    ¡°Let them go,¡± Chen Zhao shouted.

    When the wyvern saw Chen Zhao, it first showed its teeth fiercely, but as it smelled Chen Zhao, it was clearly terrified.

    Chen Zhao did not care about Marion and Trigly, but wyverns were food, after all. He had no ns to feed them with living humans.

    The wyvern left Marion and Trigly and fled via the air.

    The dying Marion stared at Chen Zhao, his eyes filled with a begging look.

    On the other hand, Trigly¡¯s face was filled with horror. Even though Chen Zhao was only wearing a casual pair of pants, he still looked frightening.

    After all, Chen Zhao had just scared the monster away.

    The Grim Reaper was following him. Who is he?

    What does he have in his house?

    Cerberus, Hydra, and the monster in theke... Bear, wolf, lizard... Are they all his pets?

    The huge biped monster just now fled upon seeing him...

    Clearly, the Chinese before them was even scarier than the biped monster.

    Who is he?

    A demon king?

    ¡°How do we handle them?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°Leave them here. I just happen to need living humans for experiments,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Ask the underlings to bring them in.¡±

    Soon, Trigly and Marion saw countless small, green monsters surge toward them and carry them into the castle.

    Chen Zhao performed a simple treatment for Marion just so that he would not die.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao did not n to let the two have a good life.

    They had broken into his house with a gun. It was clear what they were nning to do.

    Moreover, they had already discovered his secrets. There was no way he would release them.

    It would be a waste to kill them. After all, Chen Zhao and ckie had many experiments that required living subjects.

    Of course, ckie would not perform them himself.

    He must not kill, after all, or he would be punished.

    But Chen Zhao did not have such a restriction. Since he killed the first person, he had already ovee the psychological barrier.

    Chen Zhao had never killed an innocent person before.

    ¡°Sir... Let me go... Let me go... I promise I won¡¯t say anything! I swear to God!¡± Trigly was sent into a cage.

    Chen Zhao sneered, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t even have entered in the first ce. Also... Do I look like I believe in God?¡±

    Trigly shivered. Demon!

    He¡¯s definitely a demon from Hell!

    Or maybe, he¡¯s Satan himself!

    ¡°Good, you look scared of me. That¡¯s excellent.¡±

    ¡°Lord, I swear allegiance to you... in your name.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you. Why do I need a loyal piece of trash?¡±

    Chen Zhao really did not know how he could use the two gangsters apart from guinea pigs for his experiments.

    Ignoring the risk of releasing them, what could they even do for him?

    Earn money? Or gain territory?

    Turning his head, Chen Zhao said to the underlings, ¡°Watch them closely. If they escape, I¡¯ll feed all of you to the wyverns.¡±

 Chapter 426 - Itâ€™s Time To Build Some Defenses

    <h4>Chapter 426: It¡¯s Time To Build Some Defenses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°ckie, it seems like it¡¯s not just my housecking security. Your house does too.¡±

    ¡°They came in to my house from yours,¡± ckie said, dissatisfied. ¡°Plus, couldn¡¯t you put away the key when you left? Disregarding outside intruders, what if your woman broke in?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, what if Fali came in identally and neither of us were here?¡± Chen Zhao immediately realized this was a problem.

    The inferior demons in the castle might not dare to do anything, but the wyverns had low intelligence. They might not know that this was the female master.

    ¡°Have Samuel make a badge that carries his aura. This can scare the wyverns.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. This was the only solution.

    ¡°Oh, help me train some inferior demons,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Choose some smarter ones so I can bring them out.

    The house was so big, but only Chen Zhao and Fali lived there. They had the AI system for help, but it was tiring to clean such a big house. Even Chen Zhao found it tiring, let alone Fali. Cleaning up after the big and small pets was also annoying.

    Thus, Chen Zhao felt it necessary to have Fali meet some inferior demons.

    Fali wanted maids, but there were too many secrets in the house. It wasn¡¯t suitable for outsiders to know. This was why inferior demons were the best choice for maids. They were timid and very obedient.

    They were also more hardworking than humans because they had to show their value. If they realized that they¡¯d lost value, they would lose their reason to exist.

    Plus, inferior demons wouldn¡¯t affect his and Fali¡¯s lifestyles. This was the most important.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll choose some for you.¡± ckie nodded, agreeing to this. ¡°Right, I heard that there¡¯s a stone demon production technique in Hell. Next time you go, look and see if you can find it.¡±

    ¡°What are stone demons used for?¡±

    ¡°Stone demons are manmade mixed demons, like the Hellhound, but they¡¯re usually statues. They can both guard and attack.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t necromancy enough?¡±

    ¡°Stone demons are a type of necromancy beings, but they¡¯re different. They have two states: living and statue. You don¡¯t have to activate them. Their thoughts also have a certain synchronization with the master. They can differentiate between friend and foe by themselves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that his house reallycked defenses. Any random person could break in. Strengthening the defenses was necessary, but regr types couldn¡¯t be used. They were both expensive and inconvenient.

    Magic beings were the simplest. Chen Zhao returned to the bedroom and Fali immediately grabbed him.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the Hellhound fighting with Little Nine, right?¡± Fali rubbed against him.

    ¡°Still not sleeping?¡± Chen Zhao kissed her softly.

    ¡°The dogs are so friendly with Little Nine and always follow each other around. How can they fight?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Chen Zhao rested Fali against his chest. ¡°I found some servants for our house.¡±

    ¡°Some? Our house is big, but we don¡¯t need more than one, right?¡±

    ¡°Special servants,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°How special?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not human.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Where are they now.¡±

    ¡°Still in training. I don¡¯t want to teach them what to do after they get here. They have to know what to do beforehand and get to work immediately.¡±

    ¡°What are these things you speak of?¡±

    ¡°A special breed. They¡¯re a type of supernatural beings. They¡¯re really small and timid, and live to please their masters.¡±

    ¡°Like earth elves in books?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re much more obedient.¡±

    Fali grew even more curious. ¡°When can they get here?¡±

    ¡°It depends on their training.¡±

    ¡°How big are they?¡±

    ¡°A bit bigger than Beelzebub, but not more than one meter tall.¡±

    After Fali started dating Chen Zhao, she kept discovering new and unimaginable things. Chen Zhao¡¯s mysteriousness deeply attracted her.

    ...

    As they entered March, the days started getting warmer.

    Of course, L.A.¡¯s weather was always quite stable. It never got very cold or hot. Most of the time, the temperature was below 20 degrees Celsius.

    ¡°Tiger,e over. I¡¯ll take you to the trainer today.¡±

    A whileter, Tiger hurried over. He¡¯d been nervous since Chen Zhao told him yesterday that he would rmend him to a trainer who¡¯d beaten Chen Zhao up before.

    In the car, Tiger kept asking, ¡°Mr. Chen, what should I say after I meet the trainer?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s not going to eat you.¡±

    That¡¯s not for sure, Tiger thought. What kind of monster could defeat Chen Zhao?

    After Chen Zhao and Tiger reached the gym parking lot, he saw a car that looked familiar. Wasn¡¯t that his Ford SUV? But it seemed to be repaired.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Chen Zhao brought Tiger upstairs. Tiger grew even more nervous.

    After they got to the fitness center, the older members went to greet Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao pushed open Gaia¡¯s office door. ¡°Hi, Gaia.¡±

    Tiger froze when he saw Gaia. Howe it was a woman? But seeing Gaia¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t dare to overlook her anymore.

    Gaia was probably in the same weight ss as him.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°Someone with potential,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I want to invest in him.¡±

    ¡°Boxing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°No way,¡± Gaia said. ¡°He looks like he has the same personality as you. All soft, not suitable for boxing.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡± Chen Zhao looked helpless. ¡°Can you not kill my ego in front of my student?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for his own good,¡± Gaia said. ¡°I won¡¯t stop him if he has a monster¡¯s body like you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of his body,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Just help me train him in technique. Za Dous broke his arms before and he just got his confidence back. Are you going to destroy a young man¡¯s spirit like this?¡±

    ¡°I heard Za¡¯s manager announce that he¡¯s quitting,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡±

    ¡°I broke his arms too.¡±

    Gaia touched her chin. ¡°What do I get from this?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get what an athlete¡¯s coach gets. Trust me. He has more potential than you think.¡±

    Gaia thought for a long while. ¡°You¡¯re sure he can perform well in professional boxing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I can train him for free, but if he doesn¡¯t get anything within two years, you¡¯ll have to pay me $500,000. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Zhao answered easily.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t fought in a long time. How about we do a round?¡±

 Chapter 427 - Rapid Aging

    <h4>Chapter 427: Rapid Aging</h4>

    ¡°Nope,¡± Chen Zhao rejected.

    To be honest, Gaia was definitely no match for Chen Zhao at the moment.

    Skill was indeed important, but when the difference between their strengths was so big, all skills were useless.

    Now, Chen Zhao was truly a monster that no ordinary humans could fight.

    ¡°Really?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°Apart from bringing Tiger here, I also need your help.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I need some special fitness equipment for myself.¡±

    ¡°How special?¡±

    Chen Zhao muttered something into Gaia¡¯s ear.

    Gaia was clearly somewhat hesitant. ¡°You need them for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°You sure you didn¡¯t identally add a zero behind each number?¡±

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying, and also what I need.¡±

    ¡°Tiger, familiarize yourself with the ce first. Chen and I need to discuss something.¡±

    Gaia brought Chen Zhao into an isted gym. ¡°Lift that barbell.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged. With just one hand, he lifted the barbell which had seven or eight weights on it.

    Gaia frowned. Chen Zhao¡¯s strength was bing absolutely rming.

    He was carrying a two-hundred-kilogram barbell, but he was holding it like a normal dumbbell.

    ¡°You¡¯re a beast.¡± Gaia shook her head.

    It was no wonder Chen Zhao had rejected her request for a fight.

    If they really entered the ring, she would lose for sure.

    Chen Zhao was way stronger than her, so much so that no skills could make up for the difference.

    ¡°How¡¯s Morgery?¡± Gaia suddenly asked.

    ¡°You killed him.¡± Chen Zhao was unsure about Gaia¡¯s position, so he denied it as his first reaction.

    After leaving the fitness center, Chen Zhao went to Ethan¡¯s motel to visit Li Qing.

    Li Qing was recovering well, especially her mental state.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, have you read Qingyi Sect¡¯s books I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Err... I was too busy. I¡¯ll read them once I get back.¡± Chen Zhao felt as if Li Qing was forcing him to read the books.

    ¡°Remember to read them. Qingyi Sect has many techniques that can cure various diseases. They¡¯re really useful.¡±

    Li Qing was blowing her own trumpet. Chen Zhao could only nod.

    When Chen Zhao left the motel, he received a call from Sienna.

    ¡°Chen, something happened again. Today, a witch was killed and another was severely injured.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Evangeline again?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Sienna answered. ¡°Chen, I think you should reconsider. Evangeline is too strong. We don¡¯t have to find her actively.¡±

    Chen Zhao, however, had already made up his mind. He had caused all this, so he had no reason to hide.

    In any case, he had to take care of the situation.

    The longer Evangeline roamed outside, the more victims there would be.

    ¡°Are the witches in LA defenseless?¡±

    ¡°What do you expect us to do? We could at most build a few defensive wards at our house, but such wards cannot stop Evangeline at all.¡±

    ¡°Is there really nothing we can do?¡± Chen Zhao was worried about Sienna, Chris and Cheryl¡¯s safety.

    ¡°No, unless witches stay in groups, but that¡¯s almost impossible.¡±

    ¡°How about youe to my house and wait till I settle all this?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s good here.¡±

    ¡°Is there any news from your teacher?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll inform you if I receive anything.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Steven, you look very tired the past two days. Do you really not need some rest?¡± James stood before Steven.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything different. How¡¯s the construction of the filming location?¡± Steven asked.

    ¡°80%plete. It¡¯s estimated we can start filming in the next two days.¡±

    ¡°Also, I need a new assistant. Release the news for me,¡± Steven added. ¡°Now, follow me to check out the location together.¡±

    Steven rubbed his forehead. Indeed, he had been feeling weak recently.

    However, in both visits to the hospital, he was told that his body was entirely normal.

    After walking for a while, Steven was already feeling tired.

    His strength had significantly decreased. Just a few weeks ago, he could y with two women all night without feeling this tired.

    But now, walking a few steps would exhaust him.

    It felt very ufortable. Steven slowed down with cold sweat running down his forehead.

    Realizing Steven¡¯s status, James quickly walked up and supported him.

    ¡°Right, go away. I¡¯m not so old that I need someone to carry me.¡±

    Steven tried his best to focus and check the location, after which he rushed home to rest.

    However, he was soon awakened by a call. ¡°Hey, James, what is it?¡±

    Nobody would enjoy being disturbed from sleep.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, I¡¯ve already sent out the announcement. When will you be free to interview the applicants?¡±

    Steven¡¯s name was really useless. With just once announcement, there were already hundreds of applicants.

    After James did some preliminary selection, there were about ten people left.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry to disturb your rest.¡±

    After Steven hung up, he wanted to sleep again, but he just could not fall asleep.

    As he got up, he felt weakness running through his body. He had a hard time getting himself up the bed.

    However, when he saw himself in the mirror, his expression changed.

    His hair, which had been half-brown, was all white now.

    At the same time, there were countless wrinkles on his face. Steven felt as if he had aged for ten years all of a sudden.

    He kept rubbing his eyes, unable to believe in the reality.

    Ignoring his aching body, he rushed to the hospital for an examination.

    Waiting for the report was a very painful process. Steven waited for three hours and his state deteriorated.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, we detected your cells splitting rapidly. This is a very bad sign.¡± A doctor gave the medical report to Steven.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Steven asked, confused.

    ¡°You might have one of the progeroid syndromes.¡±

    ¡°Can you be more direct?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re aging at a rate which is dozens of times quicker than normal,¡± the doctor said.

    Boom... Steven could feel his head go nk.

    Aging dozens of times quicker?

    ¡°Is there a treatment?¡±

    ¡°No. Currently, there is no cure. It cannot even be slowed.¡±

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Steven asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but there is not much I can tell you. Please keep optimistic.¡±

 Chapter 428 - This Man Is From A Gang

    <h4>Chapter 428: This Man Is From A Gang</h4>

    Steven didn¡¯t know how he walked out of the hospital. His mind was nk.

    The doctor had just given him the death sentence. He was aging 100 times faster than normal. His bone density was decreasing, his fitness was decreasing, and his bodily functions were all dying.

    This made everything turn dry and dull.

    ording to the doctor, he had around one more month to live. Of course, this wasn¡¯t definite. It could be faster or slower.

    What could he do in one month?

    Perhaps he could shoot onest movie.

    Steven took a deep sigh and suddenly gathered his spirits. Yes, even if he was dying, he had to finish this movie.

    At least, he couldn¡¯t ruin things for Rasfa. He was the one who was managing the movie. PLM was the main investor.

    Next day¡ª

    James was surprised to see Steven be spirited.

    ¡°Steven, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Are the applicants for the assistant position here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re outside the site. Should I call them in?¡±

    ¡°First, get rid of the men.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I want a female assistant, not a male assistant, understand?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± James felt helpless. Steven was still so authoritative.

    A whileter, James led a handful of women to the door.

    ¡°Go in one by one. You first,¡± James said to an Asian girl.

    Knock, knock¡ª

    ¡°Come in,¡± Steven called.

    When he saw that the first girl was Asian, he was shocked. Yu Wenhui was used to Steven¡¯s reaction.

    After all, this was a white society. People of color were always overlooked or even discriminated against. Asians especially were discriminated against in all aspects.

    She just came to try her luck. She didn¡¯t think she could actually be a famous director¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Introduce yourself,¡± Steven said.

    ¡°My name is Wenhui Yu. I¡¯m a senior in financial management at UCLA, 22 years old. Half a year ago, I worked in a top 500pany. My resume includes rmendations from thatpany.¡±

    Steven flipped through her materials. ¡°You¡¯re Chinese, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Your name should actually be Yu Wenhui, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Steven would care about how her name was pronounced.

    ¡°Is there anywhere fun in China?¡±

    ¡°There are many fun ces. If you have the chance to go to China, I can take you around, regardless if I get the job.¡±

    ¡°Regardless if I have the chance to go to China, you got the job,¡± Steven said, smiling.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Wenhui froze, gaping at Steven.

    She was Chinese. Regardless of how her resume and material were, there were still many other candidates. Why did Steven decide without looking at the other choices?

    Yu Wenhui knew that she was pretty, but she probably only suited eastern beauty standards. Westerners probably didn¡¯t like her looks. After all, she¡¯d studied abroad here for three years. She was quite familiar with western beauty standards.

    Sometimes, one of her dormmates would even say that she definitely didn¡¯t have a boyfriend because she was so ugly.

    And what could Yu Wenhui do other than roll her eyes?

    But Steven actually liked an ugly girl like her. She couldn¡¯t understand what this famous director was thinking.

    Of course, she was very excited to get this job.

    ¡°I hope you cane to work tomorrow. I also hope you won¡¯t make any excuses for beingte. Thest assistant I fired was because she waste.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand, Mr. Steven.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Steven waved his hand. ¡°Go call James in. It¡¯s that *sshole that brought you here.¡±

    A momentter, James came in and Steven said, ¡°James, go prepare a contract for thatdy. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s not part of your responsibilities. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±

    What could James say? He could only bow his head and act as Steven¡¯s temporary assistant.

    ...

    When Yu Wenhui returned to school, she suddenly heard a whistle. She turned around in shock and discovered it was the football team. They seemed to have just ended practice.

    The big guy who¡¯d just catcalled her was captain of the football team, McAllen.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Chinese girl, have time to eat together?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡± Yu Wenhui frowned. She didn¡¯t like McAllen.

    Plus, she remembered that he seemed to have a rtionship with another dormmate of hers. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her friendship like this, so she turned to leave.

    But McAllen put his hand on the wall. He was muscr and around 1.9 meters tall. Standing before him, Yu Wenhui was too tiny.

    ¡°Chinese girl, don¡¯t reject me so quickly. I promise you¡¯ll fall for me.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested. Please move.¡±

    ¡°How about I¡¯ll move if you kiss me?¡±

    ¡°Move!¡± Yu Wenhui red at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty when you¡¯re angry.¡±

    ¡°Haha... Chinese girl, McAllen likes you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so lucky.¡±

    The other football yers watched the drama from the side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t be so shy.¡± McAllen grabbed Yu Wenhui¡¯s arm shamelessly.

    ¡°McAllen, do you want to get expelled for harassing girls?¡± Yu Wenhui shook his hand away.

    McAllen¡¯s expression froze. He didn¡¯t keep moving. He really didn¡¯t have the courage. ¡°I was just joking,¡± he exined.

    With that, he took two steps back, but he didn¡¯t look behind. He backed into something and immediately yelled out, ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    But he was met with a pair of cold eyes. McAllen shuddered.

    He ran into none other than Chen Zhao.

    Oof!

    McAllen was punched in the stomach. He fell to his knees. Chen Zhao grabbed McAllen¡¯s cor and looked around. ¡°What you looking at? Wanna die? Get the f*ck away.¡±

    All the other football yers lowered their heads and fled. Yu Wenhui turned to leave too.

    Who was that Asian? Was he from a gang?

    Howe he dared to beat up a student at UCLA?

 Chapter 429 - Yu Wenhuiâ€™s Imagination

    <h4>Chapter 429: Yu Wenhui¡¯s Imagination</h4>

    Yu Wenhui could hear McAllen¡¯s screams and cries from the path.

    She had not walked far. When the voices stopped, she peeked at the path.

    She saw McAllen lying on the ground, while the Asian was already gone.

    The members of the rugby team quickly pulled McAllen away.

    Yu Wenhui was more certain that the Asian must be from an illegal gang.

    But was UCLA not known for its safety?

    Why would a gang member dare to beat someone up in the college?

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I could hear McAllen¡¯s screams from one building away. Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t involved.¡± Wright widened her eyes at Chen Zhao, but she was making coffee for him.

    ¡°Wright, I was protecting the college¡¯s reputation. I saw that asshole harassing a girl,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If this happens again, I¡¯ll do the same.¡±

    ¡°What an asshole. I¡¯ll forgive you this time.¡± Wright ced the cup of coffee before Chen Zhao. ¡°Anyhow, you¡¯re a lecturer here. You shoulde here more often, even if you¡¯re just here to teach those bastard students a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Why not I be a security guard instead?¡±

    ¡°No, that will be a waste of your knowledge.¡±

    Wright threw a document before Chen Zhao, who picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°University Medical Symposium. To put it simply, a paid tour.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°New York.¡±

    Chen Zhao whistled. ¡°When is it?¡±

    ¡°Twentieth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more than two weeks away.¡± Chen Zhao thought about it. ¡°Can I bring someone with me?¡±

    ¡°The college will only pay for your tickets, amodation, and food,¡± Wright answered. ¡°If you¡¯re bringing someone else, you need to pay yourself.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I thought you¡¯ll give me a discount.¡±

    ¡°If you can show the rest how professional UCLA is, I don¡¯t mind paying for you.¡±

    ¡°I would rather keep a low profile.¡± Chen Zhao smiled.

    He was only interested in the paid tour. As for the rest, he waspletely unenthusiastic.

    ¡°By the way, Mr. Hill Nandes will go with you.¡±

    Bang...

    Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s happening next door? It¡¯s so noisy.¡±

    ¡°Decoration. I n to expand my office bybining the adjacent room,¡± Wright said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your office big enough?¡±

    ¡°Not enough to disy my authority as the principal.¡±

    Good...

    Chen Zhao nodded. He really liked how Wright would ignore others¡¯ opinions and do what she wanted.

    ¡°Well, I gotta go.¡±

    When Chen Zhao left the office, someone ran into him from the back. Then, he felt some liquid being poured onto him.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry...¡± A worker was carrying a bucket of red liquid. Chen Zhao did not know what it was, except that it was probably used in the decoration.

    Chen Zhao looked at himself and sniffed his arms. It did not smell bad. ¡°What¡¯s this? Can I wash it away?¡±

    ¡°it¡¯s a resin synthetic dye. It¡¯s harmless, but it¡¯s probably difficult to wash away... If it¡¯s on your skin, you¡¯ll need to wash with alcohol.¡± The worker looked at Chen Zhao awkwardly. ¡°Sir... Maybe I¡¯ll pay you for your shirt.¡±

    ¡°Nah, forget it.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s shirt cost at least a few hundred dors. While it was not that expensive, it should be a lot for a worker.

    ¡°Sir... I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    Chen Zhao left in discontent, while the worker kept apologizing to him.

    Just then, Yu Wenhui and her friends walked out of a building. From afar, they could see a person covered in blood walking toward them with a gloomy look.

    They immediately froze and watched the person walk past them.

    Yu Wenhui¡¯s face paled. Who is he?!

    What happened to him, no, what did he do?

    He looks uninjured. The blood must be someone else¡¯s...

    Did he kill someone?

    Just then, a few burly, unkind-looking men appeared, and the man covered in blood left with them.

    He¡¯s definitely a gangster... Those burly guys should be his men.

    Chen Zhao was displeased. Usually, no matter where he was, he would be dressed up properly and decorously.

    After all, he had to meet many special clients. Dressing up too casually might offend them or imbue a sense of distrust.

    He could not believe what had just happened in the college.

    Fortunately, he met some people from the boxing club. He nned to borrow a shirt from them.

    Moreover, they also found some alcohol and removed the red paint from Chen Zhao¡¯s skin.

    With a new shirt and the red paint gone, Chen Zhao was much delighted.

    When he left the college, he suddenly saw a policewoman sticking a ticket on his car.

    And the policeman was none other than Sharan.

    ¡°Hey, Sharan, how are you doing?¡± Chen Zhao nced at the window with the corner of his eyes. There was no vacant parking space in college, so he could only park it at the space by the roadside.

    Sharan looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°What? Are we very close?¡±

    ¡°Why do you sound so unhappy?¡± Chen Zhao smiled and looked at Sharan.

    ¡°Why should I be happy?¡± Sharan had a cold attitude.

    ¡°You just found another chance to give me a ticket. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?¡±

    ¡°Is this car yours? I remember you had a Ford SUV.¡±

    ¡°It was broken, so I bought a new one.¡± Chen Zhao removed the ticket. ¡°Keep the ticket, and I¡¯ll ask David to switch you to his team. How about that?¡±

    ¡°I was just switched from his team to traffic department,¡± Sharan said, her face darkening.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Did you confess to David and was rejected? Hahaha...¡± Chen Zhaoughed.

    Sharan immediately drew her pistol and pointed it at Chen Zhao¡¯s head. ¡°Now I suspect you have contraband items in your car. Lift your hands and lie against the window.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Do what I said, or I¡¯ll shoot.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll cooperate.¡± Chen Zhao regretted provoking the madwoman.

    Yu Wenhui walked out of the college and saw Chen Zhao again.

    She did not know how many times she had seen Chen Zhao already, but her impression of him kept worsening.

    As she watched a policewoman point her pistol at Chen Zhao¡¯s head, she thought, Finally he¡¯s arrested. He¡¯s definitely going to jail!

    Chen Zhao looked around him and noticed the strange atmosphere.

 Chapter 430 - Before Death

    <h4>Chapter 430: Before Death</h4>

    ¡°Rasfa, it¡¯s me.¡± Steven called Rasfa.

    ¡°Steven, you should be at the film site now, right? Usually when I call you at this time, you always bark my head off,¡± Rasfa teased. ¡°Howe you¡¯re calling me today? If you want me to invest more money, don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°No, I just suddenly wanted to call you.¡±

    ¡°Steven, what¡¯s going on?¡± Rasfa felt that Steven¡¯s tone was a bit strange.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Do you feel alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Steven said offhandedly. ¡°If... I¡¯m saying if something happens to me and the movie isn¡¯t finished, then that b*stard James will take over. Sometimes, he seems unreliable and likes to y games, but he¡¯s been with me for so many years. He¡¯s pretty skilled.¡±

    ¡°Steven, is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just saying whatever I thought of. Don¡¯t overthink. I¡¯m honestly fine. Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    With that, Steven hung up. Rasfa was unsettled. Steven¡¯s tone was obviously off today. It felt like he was giving hisst words.

    Worried, Rasfa dialed back, but Steven¡¯s line was busy. The call couldn¡¯t go through.

    Thinking a bit more, Rasfa called Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, I just got Steven¡¯s call. His tone sounded weird. Did he get some incurable disease?¡±

    ¡°Incurable disease? I gave him a checkup a few days ago. Other than being a bit weak because he yed with too many girls, everything else was normal.¡±

    ¡°Then...what if he identally contracted AIDS while messing around?¡±

    Chen Zhao inhaled sharply. ¡°Are you sure that old *sshole isn¡¯t joking with you?¡±

    ¡°I just called him, but I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where he is now?¡±

    ¡°Usually, he should be at the film site.¡± A lightbulb went off in Rasfa¡¯s brain. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll call James and ask.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me know if you find out anything.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Rasfa immediately dialed James¡¯ number.

    ¡°James, it¡¯s Rasfa. Is Steven at the film site?¡±

    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯te yet today.¡±

    ¡°Hasn¡¯te? Do you know where he is?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Has Steven seemed weird these days?¡±

    ¡°Weird? He seems to be a bit dispirited and got a new assistant,¡± James said.

    ¡°If you find him, have him call me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it, Mr. Rasfa.¡±

    ...

    Halifa Oliver was eating breakfast in the garden of a mansion. The maid beside her asked, ¡°Mistress, would you like more coffee?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Halifa said. ¡°Give me the L.A. Daily and California Times.¡±

    Just then, a ck suit bodyguard walked over. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a car outside. It¡¯s been there the entire morning.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is it paparazzi or someone else?¡±

    ¡°No... It seems to be... Steven.¡±

    ¡°What does that old thing want?¡± Halifa muttered to herself, frowning.

    She and Steven had divorced more than 30 years ago. They stayed clear out of each other¡¯s lives now.

    They might not even see each other once per year. Every time they met, they were never able to talk peacefully.

    Theypletely viewed each other as each other¡¯s arch-nemeses.

    Why did Stevene to her house today?

    Didn¡¯t he know how he would be humiliated after running to Halifa¡¯s territory?

    Steven had a talent for making every woman fall in love with him and then hate his guts.

    ¡°Bring him in,¡± Halifa said.

    A short whileter, Steven was brought in. When Halifa saw him, she realized that Steven looked especially frail today. It felt like he had one foot in the coffin already.

    He didn¡¯t have the confidence and spirit from when Halifa saw him in media. He didn¡¯t look like the all-powerful king that he was at film sites.

    Right now, he just looked like an old man.

    ¡°Howe you look like this?¡± Halifa frowned and looked at Steven in disgust.

    This old thing was annoying, but he always took care of his appearance. Halifa had never seen such a miserable Steven. She didn¡¯t think Steven would ever be miserable either.

    He had a bad temper, but his talent went without saying. Back then, it was also his talent that made Halifa fall head over heels for him.

    As long as this guy was still alive, he would never be in a miserable state.

    Steven sat down beside Halifa. ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly wanted to see you.¡±

    Halifa¡¯s frown deepened. She almost suspected that this guy was knock-off. Steven never knew how topromise or back down. If he did, they wouldn¡¯t have had a falling out more than 20 years ago.

    What was wrong today? Did the sun rise in the west?

    Did this guy suddenly change his religion to Satanism?

    ¡°Okay, you saw me. You can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, bye.¡± Steven nodded. He stood up and turned to leave.

    ¡®Wait...¡± Halifa finally realized that this guy was acting abnormally.

    Usually, he would make a scene if he was kicked out. But today, he was actually leaving so peacefully.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Halifa¡¯s heart clenched. There was an indescribably ufortable feeling.

    She obviously hated Steven, but she didn¡¯t want him to die. She cursed him to death countless times before, but she still wanted to see Steven live nicely.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m great.¡±

    ¡°Bryant, bring Steven onto my car and go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Motherf*cker, you want to die? I¡¯m gonna have someone stuff your head into a toilet!¡±

    As soon as Bryant touched Steven, the man freaked out. He went back to that annoying and hateful b*stard.

    ¡°Ignore his threats,¡± Halifa said. ¡°Take him into the car. I want to know what¡¯s wrong with him.¡±

    Actually, Halifa was just as stubborn and insistent as Steven. This was why they¡¯d broken up in the end. Neither of them knew to take a step back.

 Chapter 431 - A Gift Of Jade

    <h4>Chapter 431: A Gift Of Jade</h4>

    When Halifa Oliver received the medical report, her mind also went nk.

    She finally understood why Steven would visit her.

    He was here to say farewell. The man who had disturbed her for her entire life was about to leave.

    On their way back, Halifa Oliver and Steven kept silent.

    The two sat quietly in the car, just like when they first knew each other.

    Just then, Steven¡¯s phone rang.

    Steven nced at the caller. It was Rasfa.

    He hung up immediately, but the phone rang again.

    It was Rasfa again. Frowning, Steven hung up once again.

    However, the phone rang for the third time. Steven finally put the call on loudspeaker. ¡°Asshole, stop calling me.¡±

    ¡°Steven, you bastard idiot fool! Have you forgotten that I¡¯m your private doctor? Quicklye here and let me check you. Even if you really have AIDS, I won¡¯t let you die. Quickly,e.¡±

    Halifa Oliver turned to look at Steven, stunned. ¡°Are your private doctors all like that?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    Steven took his phone and turned the loudspeaker off. ¡°Chen, why is it you?... I don¡¯t have AIDS.¡±

    ¡°No matter what disease you have, you bettere here right now, or we¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what I have is incurable.¡±

    ¡°To me, no disease is incurable. Don¡¯tpare me with those quacks outside.¡±

    ¡°You really won¡¯t be able to save me this time. Nobody can,¡± Steven said.

    ¡°Only I can decide the life or death of my patients. Nobody else can, nobody!¡±

    ¡°Chen...¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll actually go to your house and beat you up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not at home now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Gimme an address ore to my ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy right now.¡±

    ¡°F**k, you¡¯re about to die. What are you busy about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re doing. Anyhow,e here immediately. If you die, the world will think that my incapability as a private doctor has killed an important client.¡±

    ¡°Am I just your client?¡±

    ¡°If you think we¡¯re friends, you should have visited me first.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll find you in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Afternoon it is. I¡¯ll only wait for you for a day.¡±

    Steven hung up and Halifa nced at him.

    Steven felt rather embarrassed. ¡°He¡¯s my friend, a very good doctor. I should introduce him to you. I promise that he can cure most of your illnesses.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want a private doctor who calls me an idiot. If my doctor dares to do so, I¡¯ll throw him into the sea and feed the sharks.¡±

    ¡°You better think of a new way. I can promise that you won¡¯t be able to kill him with that method.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t. You¡¯ll never kill him on the sea,¡± Steven said.

    ¡°Steven, move to my ce. I¡¯ll find the best doctor for you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need pity. Also, I know the best doctor in the world.¡±

    ¡°You mean that rude young man who can¡¯t even speak English properly?¡± Halifa said. ¡°Apart from his arrogant tone, I don¡¯t see why he would be outstanding.¡±

    Steven gave a bitter smile. ¡°Indeed, he was too confident this time.¡±

    After being diagnosed with progeria syndrome, Steven had done some investigation.

    To his despair, the disease had no cure.

    In fact, it could not even be suppressed. Doctors did not even know the cause of the disease.

    Progeria syndromes were very random, urring in both young people and old people.

    Of course, Steven was somewhat lucky. He had at least lived for enough years already.

    It was hard to imagine how painful it would be for a young person to be diagnosed with the syndrome.

    Nevertheless, the older one gets, the more one would be afraid of death. Older people generally would not possess the fighting spirit of younger ones.

    Steven sighed, ¡°Halifa, send me home.¡±

    This was probably their most peaceful encounter in many, many years.

    ¡°Steven, I¡¯ll help you to find a doctor, the best doctor.¡±

    Steven shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±

    When a person still has hope, he would use all he has to survive.

    Even if it is just a straw, he would grab it with all his might.

    However, when the person is totally desperate, he would begin to calm down instead.

    Rationality would return. Steven was precisely in such a state.

    With his constantly aging body, he had no more strength to struggle and resist.

    His fate had been sealed. Apart from facing reality quietly, there was nothing he could do.

    As for Chen Zhao¡¯s request, he was really grateful.

    But Chen Zhao could not help him...

    Apart from God, nobody could save him.

    Thinking about his life, Steven knew that God would not save him.

    It seemed likely that he would end up in Hell.

    Nheless, he had to visit his old friends, including Chen Zhao and Rasfa.

    ...

    ¡°Yu, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in college, Mr. Steven.¡±

    ¡°What do Chinese people normally give each other as gifts?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m visiting a Chinese friend. I would like to give him a gift, but I don¡¯t know what I should give.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven, may I ask how old your friend is?¡±

    ¡°Less than thirty years old.¡±

    Yu Wenhui was surprised that Steven actually had such a young Chinese friend.

    ¡°Maybe jade,¡± Yu Wenhui replied after thinking. ¡°Jade is a very good present in China.¡±

    ¡°Come here now and we¡¯ll go and buy a piece of jade.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yu Wenhui quickly rushed to Steven¡¯s ce. She realized that Steven was dressed very formally, as if he was going to visit an important person.

    In LA, there were manyrge jewelry shops that would sell jades.

    Their main customers were Chinese tourists, and jade was a popr choice.

    With Yu Wenhui¡¯s help, Steven bought an exquisitely-crafted dragon-shaped jade.

    ¡°Drive the car. Call me when we reach. I need to take a nap.¡± Steven looked very tired.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Mountain Town, Mirror Lake, No. 21. Turn left below the pet hospital billboard on Highway 21.¡±

    Yu Wenhui nodded. When they arrived at Mountain Town, she asked around and finally found the road that led to Mirror Lake.

 Chapter 432 - Horror Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 432: Horror Mansion</h4>

    ¡°Such a pretty house.¡±

    They were still a few hundred meters away, but Yu Wenhui could already see the pretty house on the riverbank.

    Whoever can live here must be really rich, she thought.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, a huge ck bear charged out of the forest on the side of the road. Yu Wenhui mmed on the brakes. She¡¯d almost hit the bear.

    But the bear was so big and terrifying.

    ¡°Howe you stopped?¡± Steven asked, opening his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, look...¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯re already here.¡± Seeing Princess, Steven opened the car door with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, don¡¯t... Don¡¯t you see that bear?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know her.¡± Steven got out of the car. ¡°Hi, Princess.¡±

    Princess ignored Steven. She turned and ducked into the forest on the other side. Immediately after, ck Ma and White Ma ran out too. They brushed past Steven and chased after Princess.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, don¡¯t do these dangerous things anymore. Don¡¯t you know that that bear can rip your head off?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t. They¡¯re all good friends. Okay, drive over there.¡±

    When they reached the house, Yu Wenhui suddenly saw a slightly familiar figure standing there.

    Wasn¡¯t it that gangster? Was Steven here to see him?

    ¡°Go park in the garage.¡±

    Steven got off and opened his arms. ¡°Hi, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like we¡¯re close. We¡¯ve already ended our friendship.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Look what I brought for you. I chose it just for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao epted Steven¡¯s gift. His expression finally improved after he opened it. Right then, the Cursed Eye on Chen Zhao¡¯s right hand opened again.

    Thankfully, Chen Zhao¡¯s palm was facing up. Steven didn¡¯t see the open eye on the back of his hand. Otherwise, Steven would definitely be scared to death.

    Chen Zhao looked at Steven and furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in to talk.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Steven.¡± Yu Wenhui had finished parking. She fearfully put some distance between her and Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhao asked, confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you that I fired Agatha. Then I got a new assistant. She¡¯s from China like you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, take a seat anywhere outside. Steven, let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Yu Wenhui was barred from entering. After Chen Zhao and Steven entered, the ss door locked automatically.

    Yu Wenhui could only find somewhere to sit. However, before she could settle in, she felt something soft under her. Touching it, she found that it was a snake and she almost got a heart attack. The snake slithered slowly and moved somewhere else. It curled up and continued to sunbathe.

    Yu Wenhui didn¡¯t dare to stay beside Raymond. She found another empty spot, but there was an even more terrifying guy. Obitos was sunbathing there.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, this is my report. Take a look.¡±

    Chen Zhao epted the report. He took a nce and tossed it to the side.

    The report stated that Steven had the Hutchinson-Gilford Syndrome, but it wasn¡¯t true. Someone had actually cursed him with Age.

    Seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s actions, Steven¡¯s heart fell.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hope, right?¡±

    ¡°Answer my questions. Answer correctly and there¡¯ll be hope. Answer incorrectly and you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°You have a solution?¡±

    ¡°When did this start?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago.¡±

    ¡°When specifically?¡±

    ¡°Let me think...I think it¡¯s the day after your visit.¡±

    ¡°Who did you interact with between me leaving and you starting to feel sick? Or did anything special happen?¡±

    ¡°Let me think...¡± Steven thought back and suddenly thought of Agatha. ¡°Oh, Agatha poured water on me. I thought it was acid or something poisonous, but I got tested and it was just normal water.¡±

    ¡°Give me your hand and close your eyes.¡±

    Steven obediently reached his hand over to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao opened the Mouth of Gluttony and sucked in deeply before Steven. The man instantly felt something leave his body and he felt much more rxed.

    ¡°Chen, are you done?¡±

    ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Steven. The curse was gone, but the aging caused by the curse couldn¡¯t be reversed.

    The Age curse had already gone into effect. This meant that Steven had aged decades in these past few days. Just like a disease, the curse would intensify as it went. He would age faster and faster.

    If Steven hade to find Chen Zhao the first day that he started feeling sick, it wouldn¡¯t be such a big problem. But so many days had passed and Steven¡¯s rate of aging had sped up more and more.

    The only solution now was the Spring of Youth.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Zhao got up and mixed a bottle of the Spring of Youth.

    Ten minutester, he returned to Steven. ¡°Drink this.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You want to get me drunk?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°You really want me to drink it all?¡±

    ¡°Stop wasting time. If you want to live, then drink it. Drink as much as you can.¡±

    ¡°Give me a ss.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Why do you want a ss? I¡¯ll have to wash itter too. Just drink from the bottle.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so uncivilized.¡±

    Steven picked up the wine and poured it in his mouth. After the first gulp, he realized that it tasted better than he¡¯d expected.

    ¡°Tastes great. Which winery is it from?¡±

    ¡°Howe you rich people always ask about the winery whenever you drink red wine?¡±

    After drinking half a bottle, Steven fell asleep. Chen Zhao picked up the remaining wine and put it away.

    He tossed a nket onto Steven and stopped caring about him.

    Chen Zhao went into the yard and saw Yu Wenhui standing there.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re not sitting?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nowhere to sit. There¡¯s a snake.¡± Yu Wenhui was terrified of the entire house. Of course, she was the most scared of Chen Zhao.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t bite,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    But who would believe him? That was a snake, not a cat or dog.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Steven?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s sleeping. You can go back first.¡±

    ¡°No, I must see Steven,¡± Yu Wenhui said, gathering her courage even though she feared Chen Zhao.

    She didn¡¯t believe that Steven would sleep in someone else¡¯s house.

    ¡°He¡¯s in the living room.¡± Chen Zhao found a chair and sat down.

    When Yu Wenhui went to the living room, she indeed found Steven asleep on the sofa. He smelled of alcohol too.

    Was he drunk?

    Yu Wenhui didn¡¯t know what to do. She wasn¡¯t strong enough to pull Steven, but she didn¡¯t think it was safe to leave him here alone.

 Chapter 433 - The Madam Here

    <h4>Chapter 433: The Madam Here</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him. Can you leave in peace now?¡±

    ¡°No, Mr. Steven told me to not leave him.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Ignoring Yu Wenhui, Chen Zhao removed his jacket.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yu Wenhui backed away anxiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s my house. I can do whatever I want.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes and walked to the courtyard, after which he jumped into theke.

    Yu Wenhui just realized that it was a false rm.

    ¡°Mr. Steven¡­ Mr. Steven, wake up.¡±

    Unfortunately, Steven was really in deep sleep.

    Yu Wenhui could only wait nervously. Luckily, Chen Zhao had no intention to do anything to her, for which she heaved a sigh of relief.

    Screech!

    Suddenly, Yu Wenhui heard a loud noise from outside. Turning her head, she saw a sports car enter the vi and then the garage.

    When Fali came up through the elevator, she had already noticed the car in the garage.

    She knew that there should be a guest in the house, but she was still stunned when she saw Yu Wenhui.

    Yu Wenhui panicked slightly. ¡°Hi.¡±

    ¡°Hello, you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Steven¡¯s assistant. I think Mr. Steven¡¯s drunk. I¡¯m waiting for him,¡± Yu Wenhui answered.

    Yu Wenhui observed thedy before her. Her skin was wheat-colored, and she was tall and sexy. Even from a woman¡¯s perspective, Yu Wenhui had to admit that thedy before her had the qualities of a female lead.

    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Chen?¡± Fali asked.

    ¡°I saw him jump into theke just now. He¡¯s probably been there since then,¡± Yu Wenhui said.

    Fali walked to the forecourt and saw Chen Zhao in the distance.

    ¡°Chen, you shoulde back now.¡±

    Yu Wenhui stared at Fali. Just then, she saw the big bear earlier enter the house.

    Yu Wenhui¡¯s body tightened, but Fali did not seem disturbed at all. She took a pack of dog food and ced it before Princess.

    ¡°Eat this first. Your master is swimming. I¡¯ll ask him to prepare dinner for youter.¡±

    Yu Wenhui watched as Fali bustled about. Soon, several other pets came into the house. Whether they were huge, tiny, fierce, cute or frightening, Fali could handle them with ease.

    Just then, Yu Wenhui noticed Chen Zhao climb up from theke. Fali walked out with a towel and dried Chen Zhao¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ms. Yu, are you staying for dinner?¡±

    Yu Wenhui was indeed hungry, but she felt rather embarrassed.

    ¡°You can stay for dinner,¡± Fali invited. ¡°By the way, when will Mr. Steven wake up?¡±

    ¡°Maybe tomorrow early morning.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is he going to sleep for that long?¡±

    ¡°So would you like to stay here overnight?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Err¡­¡±

    ¡°You can alsoe here again tomorrow. Steven and I are friends. I¡¯m not going to eat him alive.¡±

    Yu Wenhui was not reassured. After all, in her opinion, Chen Zhao was an atrocious gangster.

    In addition, Steven was a billionaire. She did not know if Chen Zhao would do anything bad to Steven.

    Therefore, even during dinner, Yu Wenhui seemed to be extremely careful.

    After the meal, Chen Zhao and Fali yed in the swimming pool.

    Annoyed, Yu Wenhui sat down on the sofa opposite Steven and yed her phone alone.

    When Chen Zhao and Fali were ready to sleep, Yu Wenhui was still watching Steven.

    In the end, Chen Zhao had no choice but to hypnotize Yu Wenhui and carry her to one of the guest rooms.

    ¡­

    ¡°Where am I?¡± Steven opened his eyes and realized that he was in an unfamiliar ce.

    Just then, the lights at the corners of the room switched on and Steven heard an electronic voice, ¡°Hello, Mr. Steven, you¡¯ve been sleeping for twelve hours. Would you like to have some beverage?¡±

    Steven rubbed his forehead and remembered being in Chen Zhao¡¯s house. ¡°I need to take a shower.¡±

    Then, the guide lights also lit up. Steven followed the lights to the bathroom.

    After the shower, Steven felt very much refreshed. There had somehow been too much dirt on his body.

    Puff¡­ Steven stood before the mirror and his expression froze.

    The person in the mirror¡­

    ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Steven was astonished. He realized that Chen Zhao was standing at the door. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t close the door. You know, if Fali came down instead and saw something, I would kill you.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll be more careful next time,¡± Steven said, feeling awkward.

    ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. I won¡¯t let you stay here overnight again.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what happened to me? Why is my face¡­¡±

    ¡°Younger? You¡¯ve be younger for about thirty years, which means you¡¯re about sixty years old now,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    ¡°To put it simply, your disease has been cured, but because of it, you¡¯ve be older for about ten years, which means you were about ny years old. Although you wouldn¡¯t die immediately, you would, soon. So I used a special method and made you younger by thirty years.¡±

    ¡°You sure? You¡¯re not kidding with me?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not make this long-winded. I need to go back to sleep. Also, you¡¯ll be sleeping on the sofa for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you have an empty room, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a punishment for you. Why didn¡¯t you inform me immediately when you felt sick? You didn¡¯t trust me. I¡¯m very angry.¡±

    Steven really regretted his decision. If he had visited Chen Zhao earlier, he would not have gone through all this.

    Now, he was very grateful toward Chen Zhao, but he was not going to ask what exactly Chen Zhao had done.

    Steven felt rather guilty. After all, he did not believe Chen Zhao until this very moment.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Fine, apology epted.¡±

    ¡°Then can I sleep in a guest room tonight?¡±

    ¡°Nope. The punishment is inevitable.¡±

    ¡°Then drink with me. If I can¡¯t sleep, you ain¡¯t going to sleep either.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s the Chinese girl that came here with me?¡±

    ¡°She waited for you for the whole night. Now she¡¯s in the guest room.¡±

    ¡°Why can she sleep in the guest room but not me?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need a punishment.¡±

    ¡°By the way, remember to put some makeup before going out tomorrow, in case someone notices the difference.¡±

    ¡°Got it¡­ Had Ie to you earlier, would I have be even younger?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    When Steven heard this, he could feel his heart shatter.

    An old person¡¯s biggest wish was probably to regain youth. Steven realized that he had missed the opportunity.

    ¡°Chen, can you do it again? I¡¯ll pay any price for it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one chance for everyone. I can¡¯t change that. You should be happy, since Rasfa only gained twenty years.¡±

    ¡°What? You¡¯ve already done it for Rasfa?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t, he would die this year.¡±

    ¡°That old asshole. He didn¡¯t even tell me about it!¡±

 Chapter 434 - Qingyi

    <h4>Chapter 434: Qingyi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The next day, Yu Wenhui was shocked when she saw that she was lying in the guest room.

    The first thing she did was check her body. Thankfully, nothing had happened.

    Then she discovered the waterfall across from the guest room. The view outside the window was indescribable.

    She must admit that the environment here was amazing. As expected, rich people¡¯s enjoyment was something a regr girl like her couldn¡¯t understand.

    As people said nowadays, poverty had restricted her imagination.

    After washing up, Yu Wenhui went downstairs. She found Chen Zhao and Steven eating breakfast.

    ¡°B*stard, you really made me sleep in the living room for the entire night. Fali, don¡¯t you think Chen is just too much?¡±

    ¡°Steven, I understand why he did it. You ruined our perfect two-person world, so you had to be punished.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t stand on the side of justice at all. I should be treated fairly.¡±

    ¡°Eat your breakfast. There¡¯s all this food and it can¡¯t shut you up?¡± Chen Zhao red at Steven.

    ¡°But your AI system is really nice. I want to get one too.¡±

    ¡°In your old house? Are you sure you want to install it there? The entire system is probably more expensive than your sad house.¡±

    ¡°I want to build a new house somewhere. This ce is nice. How about I build a house on the other side of Mirror Lake?¡±

    ¡°No, definitely no. This is private property. I won¡¯t let anyone build houses on my territory, not even you.¡±

    ¡°Selfish. So selfish!¡± Steven raged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say. I won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    ¡°You think I care?¡± Steven was throwing a tantrum too.

    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t even think about building a house here.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t build it. Yu, let¡¯s go.¡± Steven left in a huff.

    Yu Wenhui listened to Steven yell and swear the entire way back. But she could tell that Steven and that man were true friends, because Steven kept saying that when he finished his house, he would have Chen Zhao get a taste of sleeping in the living room.

    If Steven was truly mad, he probably wouldn¡¯t even invite Chen Zhao to his new home.

    ¡°Rasfa, you old *sshole. Chen told me everything.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool me. Chen had you drink some wine before, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh...you drank it too? How was it? Felt good, right?¡±

    ¡°No wonder. I¡¯ve been wondering why you seem so energetic these days.¡±

    ¡°I n on throwing a party for you tonight. Will youe?¡±

    ¡°Call Chen over.¡±

    ¡°You try and see if he¡¯lle.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know... He made me sleep in the living room the entire night yesterday.¡±

    ...

    After Steven left, Fali went to work too.

    Chen Zhao was alone at home again. Hey on the recliner and took out the Qingyi Sect books that Li Qing had given him.

    There were three main books. The first one was Qingyi Manual. It seemed to be used for cultivating Qi. Qi from the East was the same as magic in the West. It just went by a different name.

    This book was quite useful for Chen Zhao. In all the spells he¡¯d seen before, none of them talked about cultivating magic.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s magic had always been improving passively too. The Qingyi Manual would help him understand and use magic more precisely. It would also help him systematically raise his magic too.

    However, the method in the Qingyi Manual relied on the physical body. ckie didn¡¯t have a physical body, so Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t pass it on to him even if he wanted to.

    The second book was Qingyi Techniques. The content was veryplicated. It was like a spellbook. However, Eastern and Western spells werepletely different. It was more of a difference in the system.

    The first technique that Chen Zhao saw was Qi Observation. It was simr to western divination.

    Divination had a certain uracy. One could see the future of the target. On the other hand, Qi Observation looked at one¡¯s facial features to observe their Qi fate. It was easy to see if they had a good or bad fate. One could also see the overall path of the person¡¯s life but couldn¡¯t predict specific events like divination.

    Of course, neither Qi Observation nor divination were 100% urate.

    A person¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t unchanging. For example, Steven could¡¯ve lived to more than 90 years old. If he died due to an ident, you could say he¡¯d died before his time.

    But what truly interested Chen Zhao was a technique called Needle-Thread Guidance.

    This technique was very special. You condensed magic in your hand or finger and then the magic would change ording to your will.

    It could be used for attacks or medical practices.

    Take acupuncture for example. If Chen Zhao was skilled enough at this technique, he wouldn¡¯t have to use needles anymore. He could use magic to perform acupuncture on patients. It wouldn¡¯t be any less precise either.

    That wasn¡¯t all. The records also noted some special acupoints that even acupuncture diagrams never supplied.

    If he sent magic into the other¡¯s body, it could keep them from dying even if they were on theirst breath.

    Of course, there were also some special acupoints not used for treatment. Instead, they were life points. If he sent magic into those points, the person would die immediately.

    Chen Zhao continued reading. The Qingyi Techniques didn¡¯t only record some strange techniques. There were also some offensive techniques.

    The third book was Strange Happenings. It recorded the strange events that the ancestors of the Qingyi Sect had experienced. It didn¡¯t talk about spells or cultivation, but the content was enough to be a novel.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t very interested. He flipped through a bit and put Strange Happenings down. Instead, he started studying the Qingyi Techniques, especially the ones that were designed for medical practices.

    He valued these highly. After all, his main career had always been a doctor. Much of the content was useful for him.

    Some wereplicated while others were simple. Many were techniques that he couldn¡¯t perform at the moment.

    However, just studying them was useless. It was like practicing on air.

    Chen Zhao immediately thought of Trigly and Marion, his two white mice locked up in the castle. They were the best testers.

    Since he wanted to experiment, it was best to try on living beings.

    Chen Zhao went to the basement...

 Chapter 435 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 435: Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Trigly and Marion had been living in fear.

    They had no idea what they were about to face, but it would clearly be something wicked.

    Just then, Chen Zhao walked in and pointed at Marion. ¡°Bring out the more injured one.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing? Where are you bringing me?!¡±

    Underlings could not understand humannguage. Of course, even if they could, they would still obey Chen Zhao¡¯s instruction.

    Underlings were pretty rough creatures. Pulling and dragging, a few of them brought Marion out of the cell.

    On the other hand, Trigly hid in a corner and shivered in horror, not even daring to look at Chen Zhao.

    Soon, Marion¡¯s limbs were fixed tightly in ce. Chen Zhao held his own chin with one hand.

    Looking at Chen Zhao¡¯s evil face, Marion could not stop shuddering.

    He screamed even louder...

    In fact, Chen Zhao had yet to do anything. He tried to cast Needle-Thread Guidance.

    A beam of Qi converged at his fingertip. As Chen Zhao scratched Marion¡¯s wrist, its interior waspletely destroyed, although his wrist still seemed normal.

    Of course, after the move, the Qi also dissipated.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t maintain it,¡± Chen Zhao muttered to himself.

    Marion¡¯s ear-piercing screams almost filled the entire castle.

    Below them, Trigly could clearly hear Marion above the ceiling.

    Chen Zhao tried a few more times, but he still could not use the technique proficiently.

    Importantly, he could not use it for treatment. If he were to use it aggressively, it would be ineffective too.

    He might as well just punch his opponent. With Chen Zhao¡¯s current strength, his punch was definitely stronger than Needle-Thread Guidance.

    Moreover, Needle-Thread Guidance was not meant to be used in battle. Its biggest use was to treat internal injuries, such as internal muscle injuries that even modern surgery could not heal.

    The people in the past must have developed such a special method because they did not have surgery.

    In particr, there must have been many conflicts between ns such as Qingyi Sect.

    Without a unique skill, Qingyi Sect would not have survived this long.

    Needle-Thread Guidance was the spell that Chen Zhao valued the most. Being able to use it perfectly would dramatically increase his medical performance.

    There was another spell that interested Chen Zhao, namely Qingyi Armor.

    It was a defensive spell, like the famous kung fu move, Golden Bell. The user would condense Qi on their skin to form ayer of protection.

    However, unlike Golden Bell, which was like an unbreakable shell, Qingyi Armor would manifest itself as ayer of Qi on the surface. Theyer of Qi could be broken, but it would be very stic, as if the user had ayer of rubber on them.

    Chen Zhao found mostly attack spells, which he found unsuitable and hard to experiment.

    Most spells were aggressive and would use arge amount of Qi per cast.

    Chen Zhao either could not use them or would lose all his strength after a single cast.

    After all, Chen Zhao was still too weak.

    ¡°Kill me... Kill me...¡± Marion begged.

    Chen Zhao cured Marion¡¯s wounds slightly and threw him back into the cell.

    ...

    In the suburbs to the north of LA, there was an abandoned church.

    It was a gathering ce for the witches in LA. While there was no formal organization, witches would asionally meet up.

    Activities included trading, gathering, and alliance.

    When Sienna arrived at the abandoned church, there was already someone inside.

    ¡°Hey, Sienna.¡± A girl with ck hair approached Sienna and greeted her.

    ¡°Ca, you¡¯re here too,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s a gathering organized by Ms. Theresa,¡± Ca said. ¡°Is it about a joint attack against Evangeline?¡±

    ¡°Possibly,¡± Sienna nodded.

    Sienna was the one who had informed everyone about it. In addition, this was perhaps the only major event recently for which Theresa would call for a meeting.

    Theresa was one of the senior witches in LA and an epted witch leader. She was powerful, knowledgeable and wise.

    Over ten witches appeared one after another. The gathering was notpulsory.

    A witch could choose toe or not.

    There might be aloof witches who would rather stay hidden.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m getting married next month,¡± Ca said.

    ¡°Really? Congrats.¡± Sienna had a sincere smile, but she did not want to continue the topic.

    After all, if they kept talking about it, Ca might invite Sienna to her wedding.

    Crucially, Sienna would have to give them a present.

    ¡°Are you free on the twelfth next month?¡±

    ¡°Err... I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve been quite busy recently,¡± Sienna said awkwardly.

    Just then, the side door of the church was opened.

    Theresa was standing at the door, and Sienna was delighted.

    Fortunately, Theresa had appeared in time to stop their conversation about the wedding.

    Theresa continued to stand at the door, but her expression was rather weird.

    ¡°Ms. Theresa, may I ask why you¡¯ve summoned us today?¡± a witch asked.

    Suddenly, Theresa vomited a mouthful of dirty blood and a pair of hands stretched from her mouth.

    Then, her body was torn apart.

    ¡°Bloody Parasitism!!¡± someone in the crowd shouted.

    A bloody naked body stood before everyone with a gloomy smile.

    ¡°Evangeline! She¡¯s Evangeline!!¡± Sienna shouted.

    It was a trap! The person who had summoned them was not Theresa, but Evangeline!

    An old witch mustered her courage. She waved her wand and it emitted a beam of light. ¡°Demon, go to Hell! Transform!¡±

    Evangeline blocked with her hand and the magical beam was reflected onto another witch.

    Immediately, the witch turned into a sheep. Before she could react, Evangeline had already attacked the sheep with her bloody ws. When the sheep copsed, it turned back into a human.

    ¡°No! It¡¯s Ms. Theresa¡¯s Mirror Reflection!¡±

    ¡°Why does she know this spell?¡±

    ¡°I remember. Ms. Theresa¡¯s teacher was in the team that went to destroy the ghost ship!¡±

    ¡°Do not use spells. Before Mirror Reflection is broken, no spells can harm her.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Explode magical phosphor! Mirror Reflection does not work against AoE attacks.¡±

    After all, there were more than a dozen witches present. With advantage in number, nobody had retreated yet.

    Each witch more or less had some magical phosphor.

    But Evangeline knew that, too, so she acted first and charged into the crowd.

    Before Mirror Reflection ended, she did not need to worry about spell attacks.

    ¡°Ladies, revel yourst moments!¡±

 Chapter 436 - I Memorized Your Scents

    <h4>Chapter 436: I Memorized Your Scents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Once Evangeline rushed into the group of witches, they were no longer able to fight back.

    ¡°Run... Run...¡± Sienna grabbed Ca¡¯s arm.

    But then there was a pained cry in her ears. When she turned around, she saw that she was only holding onto Ca¡¯s arm.

    Evangeline¡¯s hands had prated Ca¡¯s body, lifting her high up. She bit down on Ca¡¯s neck and started munching on the flesh.

    Sienna¡¯s knees turned weak from fright. Evangeline was focused on eating Ca, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to Sienna.

    She soon sucked Ca dry and tossed the dried corpse to the side. Sienna pointed a gun at Evangeline, but the woman grinned.

    ¡°Little girl, you think guns are effective against me?¡±

    Bang!

    A giant hole opened up on Evangeline¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Evangeline cried out in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Sienna¡¯s gun didn¡¯t use the average bullet. They were made out of angelic crystals. But this was herst bullet.

    Evangeline was in immense pain. She reached into the hole and dug out the bullet. The flesh around the hole wriggled and filled the hole again.

    ¡°Vine Entanglement.¡± Evangeline was about to attack Sienna when a witch in the distance cast a spell on her.

    Vine Entanglement wasn¡¯t an offensive spell. Instead, it was a restraint spell, so the mirror reflection was ineffective.

    However, Evangeline was too strong now. Vine Entanglement only slightly dyed her movements. The next moment, she intensified her movements and tore apart the vines.

    ¡°Ruler of thend, please restrain the demon before my eyes.¡±

    The ground under Evangeline suddenly softened. Her feet started sinking in.

    ¡°Drag it out... Dy her until the mirror reflection ends!¡±

    The group of witches slightly stabilized the situation, but Evangeline was still threatening, even with her feet restricted.

    Evangeline opened her mouth. Her long and narrow tongue went right through a witch¡¯s skull.

    ¡°Help me!¡± a witch cried. ¡°Lend me magic! I¡¯m going to use the Spirit of Mountains!¡±

    Two witches immediately ran over to their partner. Each one put a palm on her back, temporarily lending magic to her.

    ¡°Mighty spirit of the mountains, please show your strength.¡±

    A round boulder plummeted onto Evangeline¡¯s head. It weighed around three or four tons. The ground shook from the collision.

    ¡°Phew... It¡¯s finally over...¡±

    But just as everyone thought that it was over, the boulder suddenly jumped up. The witch that had cast the Spirit of Mountains was turned into a bloody pulp.

    ¡°You¡¯re all gonna die!¡± Evangeline roared crazily.

    ¡°Lord of the past, please bestow upon me unlimited strength to seal the evil before my eyes.¡±

    A six-pointed star emerged under Evangeline¡¯s feet. Chains shot out along the star, locking Evangeline down tightly.

    ¡°Go! This seal won¡¯t be able to restrain her for long!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping. I¡¯ve memorized your scent. I¡¯ve memorized your scent!¡±

    All the witches fled. They knew that Evangeline wasn¡¯t joking.

    She would hunt them down one by one and then rip them to shreds.

    ...

    ¡°Sienna, where are you? How are you?¡± Rupert had already heard about what happened in the abandoned church.

    All the witches in L.A. and even the entire magic world in America knew what had happened.

    A witch who¡¯d transformed into a monster had set up a trap to massacre the witches of L.A. At least half of the witches had died, while the monster was temporarily sealed.

    However, with the strength of the seal, the monster broke free as soon as the witches left.

    Sienna picked up the phone. ¡°Rupert, don¡¯t stay in L.A. anymore. No one can defeat that monster.¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Sienna wasn¡¯t hurt, but she was truly frightened. What had happened in that church was terrifying.

    The power that Evangeline had disyed waspletely above the average person. A typical person or witch couldn¡¯t counter her at all.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your friend could do it?¡±

    ¡°Him? I¡¯m afraid that even he can¡¯t do it... That monster is too scary. A dozen of us went against her, but it was still a massacre. We couldn¡¯t even hurt her.¡±

    Of course, it was mainly because Evangeline¡¯s entrance had shocked the other witches, scarring them mentally. Now, no one would be willing to meet up if anyone else proposed it.

    Who knew if it would be another trap?

    Sienna also remembered Ca, who¡¯d died right in front of her. She was going to get married next week... But she would never have the chance to wear a wedding gown.

    Only one thought was in Sienna¡¯s mind: escape from L.A.

    She rushed home and frantically stuffed her clothes into her suitcase. Chris and Shirley happened to return and saw the crazed Sienna.

    ¡°Sienna, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for some time.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Sienna said. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡±

    ¡°Sienna, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°That monster Evangeline has her eyes on me. I need to leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°We can ask Chen. He can definitely defeat the monster.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. No one can defeat her. I personally saw how terrifying she was. She¡¯s even scarier than in the surveince video. It¡¯s like she¡¯s a demon that just climbed out of the bloody sea in Hell.¡±

    ¡°Even Chen can¡¯t defeat her?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see how terrible she is. The ten of us witches were as weak as kittens before her, butchered by her at will...¡± Sienna trembled as she spoke.

    Shirley and Chris could both see that Sienna wasn¡¯t stable now. She was traumatized. They couldn¡¯t imagine what Sienna had encountered that could terrify her so much when she was usually so strong.

    Sienna ran out without even locking her suitcase. Shirley and Chris were about to chase after her, but Sienna put a curse on the door. The two immediately felt an invisible wall blocking their path.

    ¡°Sienna!¡± Chris cried out anxiously. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in danger too.¡±

 Chapter 437 - What Does This Shave?

    <h4>Chapter 437: What Does This Shave?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chris, call Chen.¡± Cheryl looked out of the window and located Sienna, after which she jumped out.

    Chris could not stop Cheryl. When she rushed to the window, Cheryl had already made her way down the wall.

    Chris would love to learn from Cheryl and jump down from the tenth floor, but considering her strength, she gave up.

    She would probably end up paralyzed.

    Can¡¯t get through! Chris could not reach Chen Zhao... Sorry, the number you have dialed is currently unavable.

    Damn, Chen, where are you?!

    Just pick up already!

    When Chris ran downstairs, Sienna and Cheryl were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Chen, please, pick up! Pick up...¡±

    Sorry, the number you have dialed...

    It was the same response. Chris almost went insane in her panic.

    At the moment, Chen Zhao was training a few underlings.

    Chen Zhao showed the ten underlings a photo on his phone. ¡°Remember, this is the madam. If you can¡¯t even remember this, I¡¯ll twist your heads off and kick them like football.¡±

    The ten underlings fought to look at the phone.

    They could hardly recognize humans, so they were trying their best to memorize the face in the photo.

    In fact, it was amon characteristic of most demons in Hell. It was just like how Chen Zhao could not differentiate the ten underlings.

    Nevertheless, the underlings could distinguish people based on smell. Chen Zhao took some of Fali¡¯smon items and asked the underlings to remember her smell.

    ¡°Right, now let me test you,¡± Chen Zhao said as he picked a few photos. ¡°Which one is the madam?¡±

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°This one...¡±

    The ten underlings gave very different answers. They could not even tell the gender of a person.

    One of them got it right, but Chen Zhao really suspected that it was just because of probability, not that the underling actually recognized Fali.

    After all, even if the underlings had randomly selected a photo each, one or two of them would probably get it correct.

    Indeed, Chen Zhao tested the underling alone and this time he was wrong.

    Next, Chen Zhao took out a few pieces of clothing. Some of them had been worn by Fali, while others had not.

    ¡°Which of them belong to the madam?¡±

    This time, all the ten underlings got it right. They managed to pick out precisely all the items that Fali had worn.

    ¡°Great, follow me now,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It¡¯s internship time.¡±

    Chen Zhao brought the ten underlings and left through the magic door. Just then, his phone suddenly notified him of over ten missed calls from Chris.

    Stunned, Chen Zhao called back, ¡°Hey, Chris, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Chen, we have a big problem! Sienna is now being hunted by that monster, and Cheryl went to find her. I¡¯ve been trying to reach you all this while. What should we do?!¡± Chris said anxiously.

    ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°About two hours ago.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect there to be an emergency right when he was in the space crevice.

    ¡°Do you know where they are now?¡±

    ¡°No... How? Can you find them?¡± Chris asked, lost and panicked.

    Chen Zhao gave it some thought. ¡°Find something that Sienna or Cheryl uses. ck-Ma and White-Ma should be able to locate them.¡±

    Chen Zhao was actually unsure, but apart from the Silly Twins, the underlings could help to track them via smell as well.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Although ck-Ma and White-Ma would be able to find the two, Chen Zhao did not n to bring them along. After all, they had entered the human world in their true forms. If there was danger, they might die immediately.

    The other demons were of little use, too. To be honest, Chen Zhao was probably stronger than them at the moment.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao only nned to bring a few underlings with him. He sent the rest back into the crevice.

    Even if the few underlings died, Chen Zhao would not regret it.

    There were more than a thousand underlings in the crevice, after all. If they were allowed to reproduce, they could cause a poption explosion.

    Chris sped to Chen Zhao¡¯s house. After she alighted, she sprinted toward Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, this is Sienna¡¯s razor... Is it alright?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Chen Zhao took the razor. ¡°Yes... What does this shave?¡±

    ¡°Leg hair.¡±

    ¡°Watch my house for me. I¡¯m going now.¡± Chen Zhao left in his car.

    ...

    ¡°Sienna, where are you?¡± Rupert called Sienna. ¡°I received news that Evangeline has appeared. Three witches have already been attacked.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m escaping from this ce,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°Come to my ce. If we team up, we might be able to fight her.¡±

    ¡°Stop being unrealistic. You can¡¯t defeat her,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°But where can you even hide? You stand less chance alone.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t fight her, but I have a way to hide myself,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made myself an Invisibility Potion. I¡¯ve hidden my smell,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°You sure it¡¯ll work?¡±

    ¡°Probably. It¡¯s not my first time making an Invisibility Potion.¡±

    Sienna was actually not very confident. After all, she was being hunted by a monster, not an ordinary witch.

    ¡°Can you tell me your bank details?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°In case you die, we shouldn¡¯t let the bank gain everything.¡±

    ¡°Go and die!¡± Sienna hung up in anger.

    Sienna¡¯s father, Yiberg, had been controlling the car.

    ¡°Dad, where are we?¡± Sienna looked out of the window. The sky had already darkened, and Sienna was starting to feel increasingly uneasy.

    ¡°National Park.¡±

    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Siennained.

    ¡°I control the car based on my feelings,¡± Yiberg said. He had a special ability which would guide him to the correct path.

    The ability had been very useful. Indeed, Sienna had escaped from life-threatening situations many times with Yiberg¡¯s ability.

    Just then, the car suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s out of gas...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Bang, bang...

    Suddenly, Sienna heard a noise from the trunk.

    ¡°What¡¯s in the trunk?¡±

    ¡°The little weregirl.¡±

    ¡°What? Cheryl? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

 Chapter 438 - Reinforcements Are Here

    <h4>Chapter 438: Reinforcements Are Here</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Cheryl, why are you here?¡± Sienna looked at Cheryl lying in the trunk with a livid expression.

    ¡°Obviously to protect you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your protection. Go back right this instant.¡±

    ¡°Go back? You want me to go back?¡± Cheryl pointed behind them. The end of the road was under the dark night and endless forests. One couldn¡¯t even see the distance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re just adding to the trouble by being here?¡±

    ¡°But I have werewolf blood!¡± Cheryl showed her fangs and ws.

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ll be in more danger with you by my side.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me,¡± Cheryl said unhappily.

    ¡°You¡¯re already here, so I guess I can¡¯t force you away.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Cheryl asked.

    Sienna was silent for a bit. Then she turned toward Yiberg. ¡°Dad, which way is safe?¡±

    ¡°That way,¡± Yiberg said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°I feel danger creeping closer, so we definitely can¡¯t go back.¡±

    ¡°What? Danger is creeping closer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a very dangerous aura is approaching.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    ¡°How far away is she?¡±

    ¡°About...¡±

    Footsteps suddenly sounded in the darkness. Cheryl immediately pounced into the darkness, but she was quickly hurled out of it.

    Evangeline strolled out of the darkness. ¡°Where did this wolf cube from?¡±

    ¡°Evangeline!¡± Sienna¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°How did you find me?¡±

    Evangeline waspletely different from the terrifying and cruel appearance from before. She was clean and wearing a feminine jacket, jeans, and heeled sandals. Her long hair fluttered as she strolled over.

    ¡°Are you wondering because you hid your scent?¡± Evangeline smiled as if mocking Sienna¡¯s supposed cleverness. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who did that. Actually, the other witches I found earlier all used the Invisibility Potion to hide their scents, like you. But I must say, all of you are stupid. Why do you think that I can¡¯t memorize your scents?¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Sienna finally understood. No matter what Evangeline became, she still had a human¡¯s body. How could a human remember another human¡¯s scent and travel miles to find them?

    ¡°I said that I memorized your scents,¡± Evangeline continued, still smiling. ¡°But the scent I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t your physical scent. It¡¯s the smell of your magic.¡±

    Sienna¡¯s expression changed again. Everything she¡¯d done earlier to hide her scent had been useless. It was all to no avail.

    Evangeline pulled a string of things out from behind her. Both Sienna and Cheryl were shocked. She¡¯d pulled out a string of witch heads. One nce would send shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Are they familiar? It¡¯s okay if they¡¯re not. You¡¯ll bepanions with them soon. You¡¯ll have a long time to get to know each other.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Want...¡± Evangeline thought for a long while.

    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t decided yet or was pretending to be deep in thought.

    A beatter, she said, ¡°First, I need this city, the entire country, to have no one who can threaten me.¡±

    ¡°With your current abilities, no one can threaten you anymore.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. The witches are only in panic because of me. When you all process everything, you¡¯ll definitely think of a solution. There¡¯ve been many examples in the past. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve already reached an unprecedented level, so I need to be even stronger.¡±

    ¡°Since you know that, why don¡¯t you hide? You¡¯re only making more witches unite.¡±

    Evangeline suddenly startedughing. Her voice was no longer a woman¡¯s, or even a human¡¯s. It sounded like a dozen voices mixed together.

    ¡°Why should I hide? Just like I can find you, you witches can find me too. Instead of that, why don¡¯t I take the initiative and kill you all?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can do that?¡± Sienna sneered.

    If Evangeline wanted to kill all the witches, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything else in her life. There were more than 100 witches in L.A.

    Plus, just look at what had happened in the church today. Evangeline could only manage a team of a dozen witches. If there were more, even she would find it difficult.

    She¡¯d only directed that whole y to terrorize the other witches. This way, the witches would focus on protecting themselves instead of going against her.

    But if the majority of witches felt danger, they would definitely work together. By then, even Evangeline wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from death.

    No matter how strong she was, she was only one person. Unless she could destroy the earth and heavens in an instant, she would never be able to defeat an entirety.

    It was like a ser game between one world-ss professional and 11 amateurs. No matter how talented the professional athlete was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat a whole team.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Evangeline said. ¡°But I can try.¡±

    Sienna could feel that Evangeline still had some reserves. She hadn¡¯t revealed her true motive.

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t have much time. Are you going to let me take your head off or are you going to keep struggling?¡±

    The car started suddenly. Yiberg steered the car and crashed toward Evangeline.

    Boom!

    Evangeline pushed the car with two hands. It couldn¡¯t go an inch forward.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± Evangeline sneered.

    Just then, another car appeared behind her. She couldn¡¯t turn around anymore. That small truck crashed into her from before.

    Thud¡ª

    She was stuck between two cars. She tried to push them away, but both drivers mmed on the gas. Evangeline couldn¡¯t apply much power with her current posture either.

    Just as Cheryl and Sienna thought that Evangeline was under control, Yiberg¡¯s car suddenly died. It didn¡¯t have gas anymore. Evangeline overturned the car in anger.

    But then the other car mmed on the gas and crushed Evangeline. But even after getting crushed, she stood up without any injuries.

    The truck stopped and Chen Zhao got out. ¡°Sienna, Cheryl, I finally found you two. It wasn¡¯t easy.¡±

    ¡°Chen, howe it¡¯s you? Why are you here? Hurry and leave. You¡¯re not her match.¡±

 Chapter 439 - Bitch, Stop Running

    <h4>Chapter 439:</h4>

    <h4>Bitch, Stop Running</h4>

    ¡°None of you shall leave!¡± Evangeline was totally enraged.

    As she smashed a bottle on the ground, more than a dozen witch souls appeared beside her.

    Sienna¡¯s expression changed drastically. The souls were precisely those that had been killed earlier.

    Ca was among them.

    However, the souls had long lost their rationality.

    All the witches had turned into evil spirits, the most ferocious type.

    ¡°Sienna, Cheryl, hide in the truck,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯ll never beat her alone! Can you not see the situation?¡± Sienna shouted.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you have more faith in me?¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Haha... is a wizard going to stop me?¡± Evangelineughed. ¡°Has your teacher, or the girl beside you, never told you the difference between wizards and witches?¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao charged forward. When he was a few meters away from Evangeline, he lifted the overturned car beside him and flung it at Evangeline¡¯s head.

    Bang.

    Sienna¡¯s car waspletely destroyed. Sienna and Cheryl¡¯s eyes almost dropped out.

    Is this a human¡¯s strength?

    The strength that Chen Zhao had disyed was simr to that of Evangeline.

    Just then, Evangeline stood up again. She simrly stared at Chen Zhao in surprise.

    Who¡¯s he?

    Why is he so strong?

    ¡°Go and tear him to pieces!¡± Evangeline was not nning to fight head-on with Chen Zhao.

    After all, with so many evil spirits, the big boss could just stand and watch.

    Chen Zhao leisurely snapped his fingers.

    Immediately, one of the witch souls became distorted.

    It was as if the soul was being pulled and then crushed by something.

    Finally, in her scream, the witch soul turned into starlight.

    Evangeline, Sienna and Cheryl all watched with their eyes wide open. They had no idea what had just happened.

    Then, another witch soul was eliminated. Chen Zhao had not even moved.

    ¡°Come, make a few more. Do you just have a few evil spirits? That¡¯s not challenging at all.¡±

    Evil spirits? Just a few evil spirits?

    Sienna could not deal with a single evil spirit here, not to mention a dozen of them.

    All of them were atrocious evil spirits that could easily eradicate ordinary evil spirits.

    However, they were erased by Chen Zhao effortlessly.

    Nobody could ept such an oue, whether it was Chen Zhao¡¯s enemy Evangeline, or his allies Sienna and Cheryl.

    Evangeline¡¯s expression changed. She did not know how powerful Chen Zhao was.

    Nevertheless, she did not want to fight anymore. Sienna was not a must-kill target.

    Hence, she turned around and ran without hesitation. Seeing Evangeline¡¯s attempt to flee, Chen Zhao quickly gave chase.

    Sienna and Cheryl looked in the direction where the two disappeared and sighed.

    Clearly, it was not a fight that they could participate in. It was a battle between two monsters.

    ¡°Bitch, weren¡¯t you full of yourself just now? Stop running if you dare!¡±

    Incensed, Evangeline stopped at once. She had never been humiliated like this before. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±

    ¡°Then why were you running away?¡± Chen Zhao provoked.

    Evangeline sneered. Then, her body began to deform and arms stretched out from her back.

    One arm, two, three, four...

    ¡°Are you going to transform into Thousand-Hand Bodhisattva?¡±

    Soon, Evangeline had thirty or forty arms on her body. There were too many for Chen Zhao to count.

    Nevertheless, this was not the most frightening part. Most of her arms had magic wands on them.

    ¡°Transform!¡±

    ¡°Vine Entanglement!¡±

    ¡°Subsidence!¡±

    ¡°F**k... That¡¯s OP.¡± Chen Zhao jumped and dodged the three spells.

    Evangeline had just cast three spells! Moreover, they were instant casts.

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was really no match for Evangeline in terms of sorcery.

    Before Chen Zhao could regain his footing, Evangeline predicted his movement and cast another spell.

    ¡°Earth Seal!¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that he was standing on a magical hexagram, his feet glued to the ground.

    Evangeline looked at Chen Zhao with a ferocious smile. ¡°Now, do you understand the difference between us?¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his nose and shrugged. ¡°Well, you¡¯re indeed better than me at magic.¡±

    ¡°Man, I now give you a chance to surrender.¡±

    ¡°Bitch, can you stop ying the surrender game? If you look slightly more normal, I might just surrender, but you look really disgusting. I¡¯m d that I didn¡¯t have dinner, or I would die throwing up.¡±

    ¡°Are you really so eager to die?¡± Gloom shed across Evangeline¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If only you can kill me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Evangeline pointed at Chen Zhao with her finger. ¡°Disease!¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s Cursed Eye opened at once. The Mouth of Glutton also devoured the curse instantly.

    After consuming the curse, Chen Zhao felt much more energetic.

    ¡°Swallow All?!¡± Evangeline looked at Chen Zhao in surprise. ¡°You know a spell from the Seven Demon Kings?¡±

    With the knowledge of more than a dozen witches, Evangeline naturally knew what a Seven Demon Kings spell was.

    If the spell was cast by an old and powerful witch, Evangeline would not be shocked.

    Although not many people knew any Seven Demon Kings spell, there would always be a few special ones.

    However, importantly, the spell was cast by an Asian man.

    Evangeline became even more curious. At the same time, she felt that Chen Zhao must have some secrets on him.

    Hence, she was even less willing to kill Chen Zhao. If she could dig out the secrets, she might be even more powerful.

    ¡°How was that? Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Chen Zhao nced at his right arm.

    Evangeline frowned and said, ¡°Although I can obtain your secrets from your corpse, I feel that you¡¯re strong enough. I don¡¯t mind giving you another chance to choose.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re going to win?¡±

    ¡°If you have any other abilities, you should use them now.¡± Evangeline sneered and looked at Chen Zhao.

    Suddenly, a demonic ritual implement appeared in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. He tossed it on the ground.

    And then came the second one.

    The third, the fourth... The tenth... The twentieth...

    ¡°What are these?¡± Evangeline was confused.

    ¡°I¡¯m calling my friends,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

 Chapter 440 - Finish Your Curse If You Want To Curse Me

    <h4>Chapter 440: Finish Your Curse If You Want To Curse Me</h4>

    Sienna and Shirley stood on the side of the road, watching the fog rising in the forest.

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s fog?¡±

    ¡°Is this a spell?¡± Shirley asked. ¡°I think Chen used this the first time we met. Then that pureblood werewolf appeared.¡±

    ¡°Like this time?¡±

    ¡°The fog is thicker this time,¡± Shirley said. ¡°Much thicker than before.¡±

    Sienna felt a bit cold. A chill rose up from her feet. The fog rose up without any warning in the forest, blocking her vision of Chen Zhao.

    Just then, a phone rang.

    ¡°Hey, Fali. I¡¯m busy. I¡¯ll get hometer. You eat dinner first.¡±

    Evangeline felt that Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think she was important at all.

    ¡°You think this mist can save you?¡± she yelled. All her arms waved wands at the same time. ¡°Spirits of the wind, listen to my call...¡±

    Arge wind started up, blowing the mist apart. Evangeline¡¯s vision cleared again. But when she saw close to 30 strange things of various sizes around Chen Zhao, she felt her knees go weak.

    The creatures were all different types. Some were strong and some were weak. The one that caught her attention was the woman in white standing next to Chen Zhao. She looked like a ghost and radiated with a terrifying aura.

    ¡°What... What are these things?¡±

    ¡°Things to kill you!¡± Chen Zhao pointed at Evangeline. ¡°Rip her apart!¡±

    Evangeline pointed her dozen wands at Chen Zhao, casting countless spells at him.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Right then, Jessica started moving. She let out a shrill cry. The shriek seemed to tear apart the air and spread forward. In an instant, those dozen spells were destroyed by the soundwaves.

    As if suffering from a windstorm, Evangeline was covered in injuries.

    This was such terrifying power. What exactly was that woman?

    She definitely wasn¡¯t a ghost. A ghost didn¡¯t have this kind of power. Merely her scream could scatter a dozen spells at once.

    Run! I can¡¯t stay here...

    I¡¯ll really die!

    Evangeline turned to flee, but then a huge creature stopped before her. This demon was called the Boar King! But despite the name, it was just a pig¡ªan inferior demon.

    Boar Kings were actually very weak, but its skin was thick and tough. It was big too. If it was given an iron-toothed rake, it would look like the pig, Zhu Bajie, in the Journey to the West.

    Evangeline crashed against the Boar King¡¯s stomach. The demon didn¡¯t budge while Evangeline ricocheted back.

    She wasn¡¯t willing to give up. Evangeline cast another spell at the Boar King.

    However, her spells practically had no effect against demons. After all, a human couldn¡¯tpare to the endurance of demons. The spells of the human world were mostly the watered-down versions.

    The Boar King crashed against Evangeline. She hurriedly grabbed its tusks, but the Boar King¡¯s momentum was too big. She kept retreating, unable to stop.

    The next moment, the Bloody Hunter¡¯s w grabbed onto Evangeline¡¯s back. Her many arms were broken directly.

    A two-headed snake wrapped around the lower half of her body. She fell to the ground and the Boar King mmed down on her, even crushing the two-headed snake.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Evangeline cried out in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her. We haven¡¯t started yet.¡±

    Ever since the Bloody Hunter was summoned by Chen Zhao three times and news spread through town that he could get a demonic crystal every time, all the demons in town anticipated for Chen Zhao to summon them.

    The chance finally came, but he¡¯d summoned a bit too many demons, while their opponent was actually this weak. Evangeline was on the ground before most of the demons could act.

    How could this be? This was practically wasting their chance to have fun in the human world.

    No, they definitely had to show off before the Living Lord. If they didn¡¯t do anything and returned to Hell empty-handed, it would be embarrassing.

    ¡°Living Lord, check out my trick, the Death Pration!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Evangeline¡¯s head was stabbed by a demon¡¯s horn.

    ¡°Check out my Spiral of Despair...¡±

    ¡°Mine is Death Penalty...¡±

    ¡°My trick...¡±

    Finally, Evangeline¡¯s body was shattered and she was on herst breath.

    ¡°She¡¯s close,¡± Jessica said, ncing at her.

    Chen Zhao finally walked over to Evangeline. ¡°How is it? Does it feel good to go through the whole thing?¡±

    Evangeline looked up with half-closed eyes. Her limbs were practically all destroyed. Her body had a million holes. No matter how strong her vitality was, she wasn¡¯t actually immortal.

    She would die as well. These serious physical wounds were fatal to anyone, including her.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I am the bringer of justice.¡±

    Suddenly, Evangeline¡¯s broken body shot up. ¡°I curse you¡ª¡±

    But her head happened to get sucked into the Mouth of Gluttony. Her head was stuck in there while her body kept wriggling, seemingly struggling for thest time.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you finish your curse? This makes me ufortable.¡±

    The Mouth of Gluttony opened to the max and swallowed Evangeline whole.

    Chen Zhao sat on the ground, feeling very, very full.

    ¡°You guys, line up. Each one gets a demonic crystal.¡±

    The moment Evangeline was destroyed, Chen Zhao realized that the metal box in his spatial ring had a new crystal.

    It wasn¡¯t a demonic crystal but an angelic crystal. A perfect angelic crystal! It wasn¡¯t only one either. Instead, it was four or five perfect angelic crystals stuck together.

    After he rewarded the demons, he sent them back to Hell. Only Jessica remained. Chen Zhao made her stay specifically.

    ¡°Jessica, how is the fight between Lord Zofee and his neighbor?¡±

    ¡°The lord has the upper hand, but they are very strong as well. It¡¯s hard to determine the victor yet.¡±

    ¡°I have a fatal weapon, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it to Hell.¡±

    ¡°What weapon?¡±

    ¡°Perfect angelic crystal.¡±

    Jessica gasped. ¡°You have perfect angelic crystals?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I cannot take it. That thing will cause enormous damage to me.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring it the next time I go to Hell, but don¡¯t summon me too suddenly. Have Obitos tell me beforehand.¡±

 Chapter 441 - Heâ€™s Probably Dead

    <h4>Chapter 441: He¡¯s Probably Dead</h4>

    ¡°The fog has dissipated.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s happened inside.¡±

    ¡°Should we go in and take a look?¡±

    ¡°What if... Chen lost?¡±

    Sienna and Cheryl were both worried and scared.

    After all, they had seen for themselves how terrifying Evangeline was.

    Could Chen Zhao really defeat Evangeline?

    While Chen Zhao was powerful too, Evangeline was more formidable.

    Just then, a car shot towards them at high speed.

    In an instant, the car stopped before them and Chris rushed out.

    ¡°Sienna, Cheryl, are you alright?¡± Chris looked at the two in worry.

    ¡°We¡¯re fine. How did you find us?¡±

    ¡°Your sister brought me here,¡± Chris said.

    Rupert also alighted from the car with Cami.

    Then, Rupert stared at the carponents scattered all over the ground, as well as the now ttened car.

    ¡°What happened here?!¡± Cami gasped.

    It was the real world, not a movie.

    No sorcerer here could shatter the earth and overturn the seas.

    The devastation before them was astonishing enough.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Evangeline?¡± Rupert asked.

    ¡°I think she¡¯s battling with Chen in the woods,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°Is he mad?! Does he know what he¡¯s doing?¡± Rupert eximed. ¡°He¡¯s literally trying to kill himself. Let¡¯s leave now! After Evangeline kills him, she¡¯ll certainly be back. We¡¯ll be doomed by then!¡±

    ¡°No, Chen¡¯s not going to lose! He¡¯s very powerful,¡± Cheryl said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Rupert did not believe her.

    In just that day, more than a dozen witches had been killed, which was enough to show how frightening Evangeline was.

    Did they still have hope in him?

    How ridiculous...

    ¡°Sienna, stop being stubborn. Let¡¯s go before it¡¯s toote!¡± Rupert urged.

    Sienna shook her head and said resolutely, ¡°Chen came here to save me. He might be in danger now. I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, please say something,¡± Rupert said helplessly.

    Cami hesitated for a moment. ¡°Sienna, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s really impossible. If we stay, we¡¯ll only add to Evangeline¡¯s trophy collection, which is meaningless. If you want to avenge your friend, you should stay alive and summon more witches to attack Evangeline. Staying here will bring nothing but more deaths.¡±

    Cami was simrly not confident in Chen Zhao. After all, Evangeline had such an rming battle record.

    It was worse than the ghost shipst time. Ghost ships were dangerous because they would float on the sea.

    That time, more than ten witches went to fight the ghost ship. They lost only because they were trapped in the sea.

    But Evangeline was different. She was purely a powerful individual.

    Thus, Cami was pretty sure that Chen Zhao would nevere out of the forest again.

    ¡°Sienna... Where are you going? Are you mad?!¡± Rupert stopped Sienna.

    Rupert almost went insane when she saw Sienna walk toward the forest.

    Why would Sienna be so stupid despite having the same teacher as her?

    ¡°Even if Chen has died, I won¡¯t let his body lie in the wild,¡± Sienna said lightly. ¡°Cheryl, leave with Chris first.¡±

    ¡°No, I think that Chen can win,¡± Cheryl said stubbornly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving either. I¡¯m going in,¡± Chris insisted with a simr tone.

    She was not afraid, or she would not havee here.

    More precisely, her concern toward Sienna and Cheryl suppressed her fear.

    ¡°Three mad women...¡± Rupert turned around and left. ¡°Just go in and kill yourself! I¡¯m not going in.¡±

    However, after taking a few steps, Rupert turned around and cursed, ¡°F**k! Why am I doing this? I should be lying in bed with my puppet now.¡±

    The four women and a spirit entered the forest. While the fog was gone, the forest was still ghastly.

    Everyone walked with great care, not even daring to make the slightest of noise.

    Rupert, who had been cursing outside the forest, also kept quiet.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here... Maybe they¡¯ve gone back to sleep... I think we should turn back,¡± Rupert muttered.

    ¡°Shut up,¡± Sienna roared softly in annoyance.

    Crack...

    Suddenly, Chris stopped. The other three also stood still.

    ¡°Chris, what happened?¡±

    ¡°I... I think I stepped on something...¡±

    The group lowered their heads. It was something long...

    Then, Chris started to scream.

    It was an arm!

    ¡°Shh... Quiet, quiet!¡±

    Sienna quickly covered Chris¡¯s mouth to prevent her from yelling again.

    ¡°Why... Why is there an arm here?¡± Chris¡¯s face paled in horror and she could not calm down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave. That Chinese must be dead by now.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Ignoring Rupert¡¯s reaction, Sienna, Chris, and Cheryl were determined to keep moving.

    ¡°Whose arm was that?¡± Rupert asked.

    None of the three answered or was willing to answer.

    ¡°I think it belongs to a female,¡± Cami said.

    Sienna¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Teacher, you mean that wasn¡¯t Chen¡¯s arm?¡±

    ¡°No, a man¡¯s arm should be thicker than that,¡± Cami said.

    ¡°So Chen managed to pull Evangeline¡¯s arm off during the battle?¡±

    ¡°You left too quickly today to hear about it, but when Evangeline attacked one of the witches, she turned into a horrifying form. She had dozens of arms on her body,¡± Rupert said.

    ¡°But she¡¯s never used it before me.¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re too weak for her. That Chinese must have enraged her. That¡¯s why she transformed into that form.¡±

    Hearing Rupert¡¯s words, Sienna, Chris, and Cheryl felt even more worried and uneasy.

    ¡°Look... There...¡±

    Puke...

    The group saw many arms and pools of blood all over the ground.

    ¡°What an intense battle,¡± Camimented.

    ¡°That wizard¡¯s quite powerful. Look at what he¡¯s done to Evangeline.¡±

    ¡°Chen! Chen¡¯s there!¡± Cheryl suddenly eximed in excitement.

    Everyone saw Chen Zhao sitting under a tree.

    They charged forward at once and Sienna tried to pull him up from the ground. ¡°Chen, what happened? Chen, wake up...¡±

 Chapter 442 - Victoria

    <h4>Chapter 442: Victoria</h4>

    ¡°Stop shaking...¡± Chen Zhao called out. ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake...¡±

    He¡¯d eaten too much and couldn¡¯t keep walking, so he¡¯d sat down before a tree. Then he ended up falling asleep.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he¡¯d slept before being shaken awake by Sienna.

    ¡°Chen, are you hurt? Where¡¯s Evangeline?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s dead,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°She won¡¯t threaten you anymore.¡±

    ¡°You won?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You really won?¡± The group didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then where¡¯s Evangeline¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Try piecing it together. You might get a full body.¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the bits of flesh and carnage in the distance. It had all been sliced down from Evangeline.

    ¡°Chen, did you really win Evangeline?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Zhao touched his right arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re not hurt?¡± Rupert studied Chen Zhao, still in disbelief.

    How terrifying was Evangeline? Everyone here knew...

    But now, this wizard said that he¡¯d defeated Evangeline without getting hurt at all. Who would believe that?

    ¡°Be careful...¡± Shirley had been supporting Chen Zhao, but she tripped and brought Chen Zhao down too. Chen Zhao hurriedly held onto a tree nearby.

    Crack.

    The tree was about the width of a thigh and it fell at Chen Zhao¡¯s touch.

    The four women and a ghost gaped at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, just how strong are you?¡±

    He¡¯d lost control of his strength again. He probably couldn¡¯t touch Fali today again.

    After exiting the forest, Chen Zhao let out a long sigh.

    ¡°Okay, the problem¡¯s solved. I need to get back.¡±

    ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me. You should thank Chris. She¡¯s the one who took out your razor.¡± Chen Zhao took out Sienna¡¯s razor. ¡°But howe I couldn¡¯t find your scent? Thankfully, there¡¯s a bit of your magic left on it. Otherwise, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you.¡±

    Sienna exploded in anger and snatched the razor from his hands. But the others couldn¡¯t see her expression clearly in the night.

    ¡°Chris, why couldn¡¯t you find something else? Why did you have to take this out?¡±

    ¡°I just grabbed it and didn¡¯t think too much.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t go with Sienna and the others. A whileter, a ck shadow suddenly darted out from the side of the road.

    Chen Zhao was taken by surprise. Then there was a loud crash. He got out of the car and saw that the hood waspletely distorted and there was a wild pig on the ground. The pig kept screaming miserably.

    When Chen Zhao went over, the pig squirmed violently. However, its front legs seemed to have been broken and couldn¡¯t move.

    Chen Zhao pressed it down, making it struggle even harder. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for it to fight against Chen Zhao¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    Chen Zhao hypnotized the pig and tossed it in the trunk. He remembered that he¡¯d promised to give Morgery a pet. Perfect. This pig could be hispanion.

    He fed the pig some intelligence potion and then drove toward Morgery¡¯s hiding spot. When he got to the highway outside the hiding spot, Chen Zhao picked the pig up and walked toward the mountain forest.

    While walking, he dug out his phone. ¡°Morgery, I¡¯ming.¡±

    Morgery was waiting outside the cave. He saw Chen Zhaoe with a wild pig.

    ¡°Haha... Chen, you know that I haven¡¯t had meat recently and brought me a pig? You¡¯re so good to me.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off, this is the pet I¡¯m giving you. It¡¯s not food. If you dare eat it, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you kidding? You¡¯re giving me a wild boar for a pet?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I definitely will not have a pig for a pet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as smart as Princess.¡±

    Morgery was tempted. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    ¡°It really is as smart as Princess?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Do you want it? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take it home.¡±

    ¡°I want it... But howe it¡¯s hurt?¡±

    ¡°When I was bringing it over, it jumped out of the car and got hurt.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s sad. Oh, what¡¯s it called?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t named it yet. I was waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Call it Victoria,¡± Morgery said.

    ¡°Is there something special about this name?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    ¡°I had a dog before called Victoria.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I have to treat its legs.¡±

    Victoria woke up while Chen Zhao was treating it. However, it didn¡¯t have its original fear. Instead, it looked at Chen Zhao and Morgery with confusion.

    ¡°Take out what food you have and feed it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Morgery hurriedly took out some food. Victoria didn¡¯t reject him. When it looked at Morgery, it seemed to have something else in its gaze.

    ¡°You have to talk to it more,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It¡¯s smart. The more you say, the more it can understand. Princess is smart because I¡¯m always talking to it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    ¡°Victoria¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t bad. It should be okay in two days. You¡¯ll have to take more care of it before that.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Chen, can you get me a car?¡± Morgery asked, a bit embarrassed.

    After all, he was basically eating Chen Zhao¡¯s food, using his stuff, and asking him for other things. Morgery had a big ego. He would never proactively ask unless he had no other choice.

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll get you a car when I bring you things in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Chen.¡±

    Chen Zhao hugged Morgery. When he saw Morgery¡¯s eyes, he felt that the man had to go out for a bit. No one was willing to stay in the mountain and live like a caveman for life. Morgery probably nned on doing some things.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know.¡±

    Morgery nodded. ¡°Chen, when did you start seeing me as a friend?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought back to how he met Morgery. The first meeting wasn¡¯t a happy one.

    That time, Morgery¡¯s boss had been shot. If Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t been able to save his boss, Morgery definitely would¡¯ve killed him.

    ¡°Probably when we were both beaten up by Gaia.¡±

    The two startedughing stupidly. Sometimes, men¡¯s friendships were just that strange.

    The first time, they separated on bad terms. The second time Morgery went to find him, Chen Zhao had epted grudgingly because of the money. The third time, it felt natural.

 Chapter 443 - Slave Owner And The Madam

    <h4>Chapter 443: ve Owner And The Madam</h4>

    When Chen Zhao returned home, Fali was still awake.

    She immediately went to prepare dinner for him.

    ¡°Fali, wait, I have something to show you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°To be urate, it¡¯s not a thing...¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. ¡°Let me go to the basement.¡±

    Chen Zhao rushed downstairs. After a while, he brought ten underlings from the basement.

    ¡°What are these?¡± Fali was not scared of the ten strange little things beside Chen Zhao. After all, she had seen things that were much more terrifying.

    The ten underlings did not look very frightening. Of course, they were not cute either.

    ¡°They¡¯re called underlings. Starting today, they¡¯ll be our servants,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Do they have names?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Then can I give them names?¡±

    ¡°Of course, but don¡¯t pick anythingplicated. I don¡¯t think they can remember those.¡±

    ¡°Are they very dumb?¡±

    ¡°Actually, they¡¯re smarter than Princess, but they generally do not have names. They live in groups and have a very weak concept of individuality. It¡¯s like a nest of ants. Will you name every ant?¡±

    ¡°But I just want to name them.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Chen Zhao said with bitterughter. It was one of the few times when Fali was yful.

    Chen Zhao waved his arm and the ten underlings stood before them in a row.

    ¡°Master, Madam.¡±

    ¡°They sound weird.¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t speak any humannguage. To be fair, they spent quite a long time just to learn those two words.¡±

    ¡°Then how should I ask them to do stuff for me?¡±

    ¡°That will be easy. They¡¯re very talented in this area.¡±

    To be blunt, underlings were professional servants in Hell. They couldplete any manual work to an outstanding extent.

    If an underling lost its job, it would lose its significance.

    They would even give up and feed themselves to wyverns. Perhaps that would be theirst contribution in life.

    Although they could not speak any humannguage, they were not stupid.

    If required by their job, they would very quickly adapt to any new environment andnguage.

    ¡°From today, you¡¯ll be the ve owner madam.¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s sounds so ugly.¡±

    Then, Chen Zhao and Fali brought the ten underlings around the house, teaching them some general knowledge in the meantime.

    Of course, Chen Zhao and ckie had already taught them most things in the crevice.

    All theycked now was practice. For example, if there was a visitor, they had to hide and make sure that they would not be discovered.

    In addition, when Chen Zhao and Fali were not at home, they had to take care of the pets.

    They learned this really quickly. After all, most of them had the experience of raising wyverns.

    With the underlings to look after the pets, Chen Zhao no longer needed to bring them whatever he went.

    In the past, Chen Zhao was worried that his pets would not take care of themselves or would destroy the house if left alone.

    Take ck-Ma and White-Ma for example. Although they seemed lively, they were still somewhat sensitive.

    For example, they would feel sad if they saw Princess being praised.

    Chen Zhao and Fali liked to lean against Princess. Knowing this, the Silly Twins would mimic Princess¡¯s posture every day and lie before Chen Zhao and Fali, hoping that they would lean against them instead.

    To be honest, while they were huge, they were much lessfortable to lean on.

    Half of Princess¡¯s body was fat, which made her really soft.

    In addition, the Silly Twins could not maintain any posture for more than five minutes before they had to move.

    On the other hand, Princess would not sit if she could lie down, would not stand if she could sit, and would not move if she could stay still. She was literally thend version of Amon.

    Lastly, because the house was sorge, most areas required regr cleaning. With underling helpers, this would be much easier.

    The next day, once Fali and Chen Zhao got out of bed, a few underlings immediately came in to tidy their bed and wash their pajamas.

    Then, they prepared breakfast for the pets and readied toiletries for the two.

    They finished everything without any reminder.

    To underlings, these were basic work.

    They could understand them without anymands.

    Fali finally experienced what it was like to be a master.

    The underlings really knew how to take care of people. They would not even stop for a second.

    ¡°A, B, C, D, E, go and fertilize the nts around. Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, go and clean the entire house. Also, change and wash the quilts.¡±

    Upon receiving Chen Zhao¡¯s order, the ten underlings began working at once.

    ¡°Chen, are you going out today?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao nodded, ¡°but not so early.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going to work now.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡± Chen Zhao kissed Fali and watched as she left in her car.

    Shortly after Fali left, a truck came.

    Gaia alighted from the truck. ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve brought you your special fitness equipment ording to your request.¡±

    A few workers walked up and asked, ¡°Sir, where should we ce the equipment?¡±

    ¡°Just carry them down and ce them on the ground,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Sir, the equipment is very heavy. We need machines for loading and unloading. Are you sure you don¡¯t need us to deliver them into your house?¡±

    ¡°Just listen to him and ce them on the ground.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The workers ced the fitness equipment before the vi. After receiving a tip from Chen Zhao, they left.

    ¡°How much does all this cost?¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much cash. I¡¯ll transfer youter.¡±

    ¡°You sure you can use these?¡± Gaia stared at Chen Zhao. The smallest piece of equipment was a three hundred kilogram dumbbell.

    As for the barbell, the bar alone was three meters long and ten centimeters in diameter. It was difficult to even hold it with one hand.

    The bar itself weighed fifty kilograms. The smallest weight was a hundred kilograms heavy, while the biggest was five hundred kilograms, and there were twenty pieces of them.

    Chen Zhao grabbed the bar and started to add the heaviest weights.

    One, two, three... Chen Zhao ced four pieces on each side. With the weight of the bar, the barbell now weighed over four thousand kilograms.

    Gaia stared at Chen Zhao. Can he really lift such a heavy object?

    No way... No human can lift this.

 Chapter 444 - Xiangliu Qingyi

    <h4>Chapter 444: Xiangliu Qingyi</h4>

    Chen Zhao tried his strength. This weight was pretty much his limit. He couldn¡¯t pick it up with one hand.

    Eugh!

    He applied force and pulled. The bar lifted.

    Gaia¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets. Right now, Chen Zhao was a monster to her.

    He could only lift the four-ton barbell to his chest. He couldn¡¯t lift it over his head like standard weightlifting.

    Thud¡ª

    Chen Zhao tossed the barbell down. His left arm was clearly weaker than his right. Of course, he was already strong enough for regr situations.

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m doubting if you¡¯re a human.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a regr human.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible for me to reach this level?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it and replied, ¡°My situation is a bit special. But you can still surpass your current limit.¡±

    ¡°How much will it cost?¡±

    ¡°Train Tiger well, how about that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of his technique. You¡¯re definitely more professional in terms of strength and fitness.¡±

    ¡°Then after he recovers fully in a bit, I¡¯ll train both of you for fitness.¡±

    Gaia nodded. Chen Zhao agreed to her request because of their friendship, so she wouldn¡¯t take advantage of it. After sitting in Chen Zhao¡¯s house for an hour and touring it, she left.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on moving Gaia¡¯s equipment into the house. It would damage the infrastructure if it fell onto the ground.

    He nned on just leaving it outside. After exercising for half an hour, he started getting ready. He washed up and put on a casual outfit to go out.

    He always cared about his appearance. Whether he went out for work or visiting friends, he would always tidy himself up.

    Today¡¯s schedule was to visit the Sean family. Yesterday, Sean had called, saying that his father¡¯s situation may have changed. Chen Zhao had to go look.

    When he reached the manor, the atmosphere was still heavy. They were the mafia, after all. But Chen Zhao was a regr guest, so he was led into the manor after a slight check.

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Sean went over to him and shook his hand.

    Chen Zhao had proven his abilities in the past few months. Sean¡¯s father had been dered to only have three months left, but Chen Zhao had already stretched out that number.

    Thus, he also gained Sean¡¯s trust. Sean would notify him immediately about his father¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Mr. Sean, how is your father?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the specifics, but ording to the servant taking care of him, his facial muscles keep twitching.¡±

    ¡°When did it start?¡±

    ¡°Yesterday.¡±

    Sean took Chen Zhao to Old Sean¡¯s bedroom. Old Sean was in the wheelchair, as always, and had two servants beside him.

    Sean waved his hand and the servants left.

    Chen Zhao went over to check Old Sean¡¯s pulse, heartbeat, and tongue. Then he asked, ¡°What has Old Sean eaten these past few days?¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that he was poisoned?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a routine question.¡±

    ¡°He would have a daily bottle of nutritious liquid and oatmeal with some meat. It¡¯s like that every day.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Check your father¡¯s servants or the kitchen.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s still poison?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a minor amount of poison from red spider lily,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    The red spider lily had a more well-known name: hellflower.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t able to actually send you to hell. It could be put in medicine but had certain toxicity.

    It was pretty widespread, though it was mainly produced in Southeast Asia. It wasn¡¯t a rare type of nt.

    The hellflower wasn¡¯t highly poisonous. Of course, if you consumed too much or had health like Old Sean, it could still easily be fatal.

    The person who did this was very careful. Old Sean only showed slight symptoms as well.

    After giving Old Sean some antidote, Chen Zhao gave Sean some advice. ¡°Mr. Sean, I shouldn¡¯t get involved in your family matters, but I hope you do things after investigating fully instead of killing everyone rted.¡±

    Sean looked at him, surprised. After a pause, he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao went to Ethan¡¯s motel. After greeting him, Chen Zhao went straight to Li Qing¡¯s room.

    ¡°Auntie Li, I¡¯m here to check on you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m much better. You don¡¯t have to visit me every day.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t have much to do either.¡±

    Li Qing nced at Chen Zhao and studied him for a bit. ¡°Mr. Chen, you seem well today. Your brows are smooth. The shadows from earlier have disappeared. Did you solve some big problem?¡±

    Chen Zhao smiled. Li Qing¡¯s eyes were as sharp as ever.

    ¡°I took care of that thing.¡±

    ¡°You did it by yourself?¡±

    ¡°No, I had some friends.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen has wide connections, as expected... Oh, did you read the scriptures of my Qingyi Sect?¡±

    ¡°I read some.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that you don¡¯t understand?¡±

    Chen Zhao listed everything that he didn¡¯t understand and Li Qing answered them one by one.

    The Qingyi Sect wasn¡¯t a big sect in China. It had experienced many ups and downs to be passed on to the present day.

    Its style was small but detailed. It didn¡¯t have any majestic or shocking spells. Most of the techniques were used for individuals, with some auxiliary techniques mixed in.

    This had something to do with the founder of the Qingyi Sect, Xiangliu Qingyi. Rather than the evil god by the same name, this man was from the end of the Tang Dynasty.

    At first, Xiangliu was the heir of the Mayi Sect. He was greatly talented and received the true inheritance of Mayi. Then he left the mountain and wandered through the world. He became known for his medical abilities and saved many lives.

    Because war erupted often, themoners had difficult lives. Xiangliu started his own sect and took up Qingyi as his title.

    Xiangliu was the title given to him by his teacher in the Mayi Sect. He kept this name to show respect for the Mayi Sect.

    Later, people referred to the founder of the Qingyi Sect as Xiangliu Qingyi.

    He¡¯d read many medical books, so many of the Qingyi Sect¡¯s techniques were rted to medical practices. It also contained the techniques of the Mayi Sect, so it was also able to defeat demons.

    The Mayi Sect was actually a branch of the Mao Mountain School, which was part of Taoism. Xiangliu Qingyi had started his own sect, but he never dered that he¡¯d left the Mayi Sect. Thus, Qingyi and Mayi were both closely connected to the Mao Mountain School.

    Chen Zhao could also tell from Li Qing¡¯s words that she guessed the Mayi Sect or Mao Mountain School had suggested Xiangliu Qingyi to found the Qingyi Sect.

    The reason didn¡¯t have anything to do with modern-day matters, so it was just a topic for chit-chat.

    Chen Zhao and Li Qing weren¡¯t historians. They didn¡¯t have to bepletely clear about things that had happened more than 1,000 years ago.

 Chapter 445 - Sorcerer Killer

    <h4>Chapter 445: Sorcerer Killer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    After Chen Zhao left the motel, he received the invitation.

    He was greatly enlightened by the conversation with Li Qing.

    Li Qing was kind of his senior, and she had disyed an excellent understanding of the spells of Qingyi Sect.

    Of course, this was not to say that Li Qing was powerful.

    In fact, Li Qing¡¯sbat power was probably much weaker than that of Chen Zhao.

    But it was only because the spells of Qingyi Sect were not designed to be used inbat.

    Of course, Chen Zhao did not learn every single spell from the conversation.

    His inadequate magical power was the real limiting factor.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao found the spells really useful for medical treatment.

    For example, if he were to encounter Hoffman¡¯s situation again, he would be much more confident.

    ...

    ¡°Ms. Rupert, may I ask how¡¯s it going?¡± Pierce South called Rupert again.

    When Rupert heard his voice, she was enraged at once.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already attacked him, and I failed. ording to our agreement, you need to pay me the remaining bnce,¡± Rupert said.

    ¡°What? You failed? Ms. Rupert, you must be joking. You¡¯re a famous witch in LA. Why would you lose to that Chinese?¡±

    ¡°What do you know about that Chinese?¡± Rupert sounded more and more displeased.

    Chen Zhao was an out-and-out monster who even killed Evangeline.

    She had already attacked Chen Zhao twice, both of which failed.

    His magical resistance was too high. ording to Sienna, he even had the incredible strength to fight with Evangeline head-on.

    If she really irritated Chen Zhao, he might just tear her to pieces.

    Anyhow, Rupert was determined that she would never attack Chen Zhao again.

    ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s just a wizard.¡±

    ¡°Wizard? Just a wizard?!¡± Rupert was mad. ¡°I cast a curse from his back, and he actually told me that my curse tastes nice! Do you know how I felt? I¡¯m not even thinking about finding him for revenge now, but finding you!¡±

    Pierce almost dropped his phone on the floor. Was that Chinese really so scary?

    ¡°You better pay me the remaining amount, or I¡¯ll find you... and then tell the Chinese your whereabouts. I believe he¡¯ll be happy to pay me for that.¡±

    ¡°Alright... I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Pierce did not know if Rupert was ckmailing him.

    Perhaps Rupert did not even attack Chen Zhao. Perhaps it was just ckmail.

    But Pierce had no choice. After all, who asked him to find Rupert?

    If he rejected this, Rupert might really expose him to the Chinese.

    Nheless, Pierce was even more dissatisfied.

    Suddenly, Pierce had an idea. He would not find another witch in LA, lest he be cheated again.

    How about a foreign association?

    As a wizard, Pierce more or less knew some supernatural people or information.

    Sorcerer killer? That would be expensive...

    Is it really worth it?

    Pierce fell into silence.

    Sorcerer killers were obviously hired to kill sorcerers.

    Of course, sorcerer killers were sorcerers themselves, which was exactly why they knew the weaknesses of sorcerers.

    After making up his mind, Pierce logged in to a website and issued a post.

    Soon, he received a call.

    It was a woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Did you make the million-dor offer?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Pierce answered.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand deposit. Tell me the target¡¯s location, identity, and power. If I seed, I¡¯ll find you for the remaining amount. If I fail, I won¡¯t disturb you again.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you canplete the task? The witch I hired previously took my money without attempting the task. She even ckmailed me.¡±

    ¡°I can only promise that I¡¯ll try my best toplete the mission. You can check my history. I have a 100% sess rate on my nine missions. I won¡¯t destroy my perfect record just for five hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    Gritting his teeth, Pierce paid another five hundred thousand and sent Chen Zhao¡¯s information to the killer.

    ...

    When Chen Zhao got home, Obitos crawled to him and ced his forelimbs on Chen Zhao¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ahda, father said that he¡¯ll summon you to Hell tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, at midnight still?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Zhao summoned Samuel. ¡°Samuel, I need the skeletons of demonic beasts, preferably those with magical power.¡±

    ¡°You need to trade something with me.¡±

    ¡°Those skeletons are just piled up before your ce. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed for being so greedy?¡±

    ¡°Why would I be embarrassed? They still belong to me, even if they¡¯re useless. Also, I¡¯ve made my investigation. Fried chicken drumsticks and ham sausages are just ordinary food! You¡¯ve been using cheap items to trade with me.¡± Samuel stared at Chen Zhao with righteous indignation.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re the one who wanted the trade, not me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I feel deceived.¡±

    ¡°Fine, so the deal is off then? Forget it. I¡¯ll find another demon. You¡¯re not the only demon in Hell.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept this. Who dares to trade with you? Do you believe that I¡¯ll go and destroy the true forms of those petty demons around you now?¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly took out the enormous piece of perfect angelic crystal. ¡°What did you say? Repeat that.¡±

    ¡°Wait... take that away from me! Damn... Why do you have such a holy object?¡± Samuel wanted to escape, but Chen Zhao grabbed his neck. He could not break free at all.

    The other pets in the house had long fled from the ce. None of them would stay in the living room.

    The entire vi was enveloped in a holy aura. Samuel was both the weakest and the strongest demon present.

    Moreover, he was closest to the perfect angelic crystal. The Samuel Chen Zhao was holding was only a projection, but just like a person¡¯s limbs, it would affect his true form.

    Samuel¡¯s true form was in as much pain as his projection.

    Of course, the perfect angelic crystal was far from enough to kill Samuel.

    His true form would continuously send power to his projection, which was therefore unkible.

    Precisely because of that, however, he would consistently receive damage from the perfect crystal.

    ¡°Fine... I apologize...¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the deal...¡±

 Chapter 446 - Forest Shepherd

    <h4>Chapter 446: Forest Shepherd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°I want 100 cows.¡± Samuel knew how to make huge demands now. Then he added, ¡°I want the kind fromst time.¡±

    The kind fromst time? The kind that Reya had brought?

    Chen Zhao had asked around. That cow¡¯s market price was around $1,500. This meant that he would have to spend $150,000.

    Alright, it was unrealistic for him to keep taking advantage of Samuel. This kind of request was reasonable.

    ¡°Hi, Reya. It¡¯s Chen Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re calling me?¡± Reya was surprised to get his call.

    ¡°I need cows.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯d supplied youst time because it was a special reason. Don¡¯t think you can take advantage of me every time.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n on taking advantage. I want 100 cows. Sell them ording to market value.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need so many cows?¡±

    ¡°Well, I want them. Will you sell them?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but where do you want me to bring them to?¡±

    Since it was a regr exchange, Reya had no reason to reject him. After all, her ranch was an open business. One hundred cows was only small business, but she¡¯d attended Chen Zhao¡¯s party, so she still had to help him.

    ¡°Take them to my house.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t n on raising cows near your house, right? I¡¯ve been there. It¡¯s not suitable for cows. The salt content is too high. It¡¯s difficult to nt trees, let alone ranch pastures. Plus, you know the smell too. I advise against raising cows in your own house.¡±

    ¡°You got it wrong. I don¡¯t n on raising them. I just need beef.¡±

    ¡°Beef? You want to feed everyone in town to eat beef?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a personal need. Anyway, transport them over.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    An hourter, Reya drove two trucks over. These were specially for transporting cows. They were up to 20 meters long and had four levels. One truck could fit 50 cows.

    ¡°Just put them here?¡± Reya asked.

    ¡°Leave the trucks here for now. I don¡¯t want to let them out and sh*t everyone.¡±

    Even inside the truck, they already had a strong smell. If they were released, the surroundings would probably all be polluted.

    Even though their manure was good fertilizer, Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t want it.

    ¡°These two trucks are more expensive than the 100 cows.¡±

    ¡°Borrowing. I¡¯m just borrowing them.¡±

    After Chen Zhao paid, Reya brought her crew away. Chen Zhao put all the cows into the spatial ring.

    Thankfully, it was windy here. The smell quickly dissipated in the wind. It didn¡¯t pollute the environment around his home.

    After waiting an hour, Chen Zhao had Reya call someone over to drive the trucks away.

    ...

    ¡°Fali, I have to go to that ce after midnight. Twenty-four hours.¡±

    ¡°Oh, shouldn¡¯t you bring some things to your friends over there?¡±

    ¡°I already did,¡± Chen Zhao said, pursing his lips. ¡°One hundred cows.¡±

    ¡°One hundred cows? Do you have a lot of friends there?¡±

    ¡°Fali, you¡¯re focusing on the wrong thing.¡±

    ¡°Then what should I ask?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, nothing.¡±

    One hundred cows, $150,000. Chen Zhao¡¯s heart was in pain...

    Meow, meow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll justpensate you something.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Samuel. ¡°Go away. Stop annoying me.¡±

    Before midnight came, Samuel stuck to Chen Zhao¡¯s side.

    ¡°I really willpensate you. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I swear as a demon king...¡±

    Samuel might have thought that he¡¯d really made a huge demand this time and felt bad.

    ¡°How about I give you a Forest Shepherd?¡± Samuel asked.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Those tree people you saw when you came to Hell that day. They¡¯re the Forest Shepherds.¡±

    ¡°What do they do?¡±

    ¡°They can take care of the nts nearby. Like, they can control what nts need what nutrients. A Forest Shepherd can control an entire forest.¡±

    Chen Zhao was tempted. His house was built, but itcked greenery.

    After all, turning a ce green couldn¡¯t be done in a day. His original n was being able to see verdure when he looked in the back. But because of the soil here, the backyard was still very empty. The bushes he¡¯d nted were sparse too.

    It would be difficult to have changes in the next few years. If he could have a Forest Shepherd, this might change.

    ¡°Are you sure they can adjust to the soil and environment of the human world?¡±

    ¡°Of course. They¡¯re not demons.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not demons?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a type of tree spirit and can adjust to any environment, even deserts. They can also change themselves to adjust to the environment.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Since you¡¯re so sincere, I¡¯ll manage to forgive you this time.¡±

    ¡°You forgave me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then can you give me some spices?¡±

    Sh*t. Chen Zhao should¡¯ve known that this b*stard was taking a step back and apologizing to him for an ulterior motive.

    He wanted spices from the human world...

    But those who took from others had to give in. Chen Zhao could only go to the supermarket and buy all the spices there.

    When the worker saw him take all the spices, he thought Chen Zhao had gone crazy.

    ¡°But it¡¯s Obitos¡¯ dad summoning me this time. Do you know where his territory is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know. I only have to remember your smell. I can find you even if you¡¯re on the other end of the Blood Sea.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Obitos¡¯ dad is fighting with one of your subordinates. Don¡¯t get involved.¡±

    ¡°Adults never get involved in children¡¯s fights,¡± Samuel said indifferently.

    To Samuel, Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s war with his neighbor was like kids fighting.

    Chen Zhao waited until midnight. The summoning came as nned.

    Kaboom.

    A giant explosion sounded in his ears. The ground shook as well.

    Chen Zhao felt that the tall tform under him was breaking apart. It wasn¡¯t just a feeling...

    It really was breaking.

    ¡°Ah... Help!¡± Chen Zhao freaked out. A 100-meter-tall monster was ramming against the tform.

    The ground slipped away from him. He started falling toward the beast¡¯s head.

    This beast was Lord Logan¡¯s true form¡ªa huge ck lion. When Chen Zhao fell on his head, Logan also noticed him.

    ¡°I¡¯d heard long ago that Beelzebub Zofee knows a living being,¡± Logan¡¯s voice boomed in Chen Zhao¡¯s ears. ¡°It really is true.¡±

 Chapter 447 - The Most Miserable Trip To Hell

    <h4>Chapter 447: The Most Miserable Trip To Hell</h4>

    Just then, Beelzebub Zofee and Orris transformed into their true forms and leaped at Lord Logan.

    Clearly, they did not expect Logan to suddenly attack them during Chen Zhao¡¯s summoning.

    As a result, Chen Zhao was captured. Hey on Logan¡¯s head, holding on to his mane tightly.

    With his current power, Chen Zhao was not much better than an ant before a real superior demon.

    ¡°Leave the living!¡± Beelzebub Zofee attempted to bite Logan.

    But all he received was a scratch on the face. Beelzebub Zofee did not dare to use full strength, given that Chen Zhao was on Logan¡¯s head.

    He and Orris only wanted to get Chen Zhao back. Logan knew that too, so he was not nning to fight at all.

    Whoosh! pping his ck wings, Logan was already thousands of meters away.

    With his bloated body, Beelzebub Zofee was too slow to chase Logan. Speed was not his forte.

    On the other hand, Orris dove from the sky and gave chase.

    Her speed was not slow, even very fast.

    However, just then, a few superior demons blocked her path.

    They were there to help in Logan¡¯s retreat. But could they stop Orris?

    Certainly not. Orris was a fire dragon, in addition to being a superior demon.

    She was one of the strongest demons below demon kings.

    =

    Blocking Orris with a few superior demons was simr to blocking a fierce tiger with a few dogs.

    The few superior demons only managed to be a foil for Orris¡¯ powers.

    However, with just the few minutes that they had dyed, Logan made his getaway.

    ¡°Logan, I¡¯m going to burn you to ashes! Come back! Come back... You coward! Bastard!¡±

    Logan knew that there was no turning back. Orris and Beelzebub Zofee must haveunched an attack on his territory.

    From their insane status just now, it was clear that they would not give up until one of the parties was annihted.

    ¡°Human, work with me. I will give you whatever Beelzebub Zofee would give you.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhao rejected at once.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m suddenly interested in cooperation. Let¡¯s discuss the details.¡± All Chen Zhao had to do now was to make as much time as possible and wait for Orris and Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s rescue.

    Or for Samuel to arrive. Before any of this happened, he had to stay alive.

    ¡°What details? I need angelic crystals. Give me all your angelic crystals.¡±

    ¡°Then what will you give me in return?¡±

    ¡°Your life,¡± Logan said.

    ¡°What else?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. Logan was clearly going to rob him.

    ¡°And I won¡¯t hurt you.¡±

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Logan answered.

    ¡°Do you know what Beelzebub Zofee gives me during a trade?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know. I¡¯m not a fool like him,¡± Logan interrupted Chen Zhao. ¡°Remember that your life is in my hands.¡±

    Chen Zhao had no idea how much distance Logan had flown for. Finally, he stopped in a mountain forest and turned to normal form.

    Logan¡¯s normal form was three meters tall. He had a lion head and a tail and looked pretty burly.

    ¡°Human, have you made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°Without any benefits, I will not trade or cooperate with you.¡±

    ¡°Even if I kill you?¡±

    Chen Zhao kept silent, thinking about whether he shouldpromise or be stubborn.

    It was a big problem. Logan looked very irascible.

    Chen Zhao really suspected if he could survive a single blow from him.

    ¡°Fine... I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out an angelic crystal and Logan grabbed it.

    He seemed disgusted, but he did not run away from the crystal like most demons would.

    ¡°More? Don¡¯t tell me you only have one.¡±

    ¡°I indeed only have one,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    ¡°One is not enough to keep your life.¡±

    Chen Zhao unwillingly took out another piece. ¡°You¡¯ve just shattered my impression of demons.¡±

    ¡°Petty human, this is Hell... A great lord is standing before you. Not every demon is as abject as Beelzebub Zofee,¡± Logan announced proudly.

    Logan is as sickening as those racists.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why a human can be so respected in Hell... How ridiculous and foolish.¡± Logan stared at Chen Zhao from above. ¡°Give me all your angelic crystals. I know you have more.¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°No, you do. Beelzebub Zofee and Orris would not have been so aggressive unless they have more angelic crystals.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Logan. ¡°What if I¡¯m not giving them to you?¡±

    ¡°I have many ways to make sure you do.¡± With a ferocious smile, Logan pointed his finger at Chen Zhao¡¯s chest.

    Immediately, Chen Zhao¡¯s chest was prated and a beam of blood erupted.

    ¡°Like this...¡±

    Chen Zhao copsed onto the ground and covered his chest in agony.

    Many ck markings appeared around the wound.

    Logan stepped on Chen Zhao with one foot and looked at him from above. ¡°Human, never challenge me. My temper isn¡¯t great.¡±

    Chen Zhao vomited some blood from his mouth, but he stared at Logan with an unyielding look.

    ¡°If I have the chance, I¡¯ll repay you with pain that¡¯s a thousand times worse than this!¡±

    ¡°Haha... Human, do you really think you¡¯ll have the chance to avenge yourself?¡± Loganughed wildly.

    Logan lowered his body and scratched Chen Zhao¡¯s chest with his finger.

    His ws were sharper than the sharpest dagger. He really enjoyed torturing and killing the weak.

    ¡°When you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡±

    Chen Zhao panted loudly as severe pain struck each of his nerves.

    ¡°You better kill me quickly, or you¡¯ll lose the opportunity to...¡± Chen Zhao gritted his teeth, his face filled with ruthlessness.

    ¡°No, I shall torture you slowly. Not just your body, but also your soul. You¡¯ll suffer eternal torment. ept your fate.¡±

 Chapter 448 - Cruel Kill

    <h4>Chapter 448: Cruel Kill</h4>

    ¡°Last chance? Why do I need a chance to kill you? I can do that whenever I want.¡± Logan sneered.

    Chen Zhao smiled meaningfully and covered his ears.

    Boom¡ª

    The next moment, Logan¡¯s body flew out like a kite with a broken string. Completely shocked, he looked at the ck shadow that appeared before him.

    The ck and deep power was filled with boundless fury. Logan gulped. The power was enough to freeze his blood.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Logan gives you the greatest respect.¡± Logan knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Who told you to attack my guest?¡± Samuel stared coldly at Logan.

    Chen Zhao stood up with difficulty and looked down at his chest. Not only was there a fist-sized hole, but there were also many ck threads around it.

    ¡°Samuel, help me look at what this is.¡±

    Samuel turned and looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s chest. He grinned. ¡°Not bad. From now on, you¡¯ll be my descendant. How about you change your name to Samuel Chen Zhao? What do you think?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark expression.

    Logan¡¯s knees turned weak. This human was Samuel¡¯s guest? But didn¡¯t Beelzebub Zofee summon him?

    How did he be the guest of the King of Wrath?

    Judging from their conversation, they were very familiar too.

    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about being my descendant? You can have a pair of cool ck wings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna lose my temper!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine,¡± Samuel said unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯ll extract the blood of wrath from youter.¡± He pointed at Logan. ¡°How should we deal with him?¡±

    Looking at Logan, Chen Zhao suddenly grinned. However, this moved his injury and he hissed at the pain.

    ¡°Lord Logan, do you remember what I said earlier?¡±

    ¡°Living Lord... I¡¯m very sorry for my offense.¡±

    ¡°No need to apologize,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m a very kind person. I¡¯ll never hold a grudge.¡±

    Logan smiled inwardly. This truly was a stupid human.

    ¡°Samuel, help me capture him.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do to him? Just hand him over to me.¡±

    ¡°No, this is my personal matter.¡±

    Samuel reached out. A ck shadow broke free from his hand and whooshed toward Logan. Logan was unable to fight off the King of Wrath¡¯s restraint. He could only get restrained obediently.

    However, he wasn¡¯t worried. As long as the King of Wrath didn¡¯t act, a human couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    ¡°You wanted the angelic crystals? I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out the biggest perfect angelic crystal. Logan could feel the pure light radiating from the crystal. It was like a red-hot brand and made him feel extremely ufortable.

    ¡°You want angelic crystals, right? You want angelic crystals! For you, for you, all for you!¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed the perfect angelic crystal and mmed it down on Logan¡¯s head. A few hitster, Logan¡¯s head was covered in blood.

    ¡°Force his mouth open,¡± Chen Zhao called.

    Samuel didn¡¯t care if his descendant was willing or not. He forcefully opened up Logan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ah...No... Don¡¯t do this to me... I¡¯m willing to submit to you. I¡¯m willing to submit.¡± Logan finally realized the severity of this problem.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on letting Logan go so easily. He stuffed the perfect angelic crystal straight into Logan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ah...Argh...Ah!¡±

    Even Samuel, the King of Wrath, found Chen Zhao¡¯s actions very cruel.

    ¡°You wanted the angelic crystals. I¡¯m giving them to you. Eat it! Eat it all! Didn¡¯t you want angelic crystals? Come on, here they are. All for you. Eat it!¡±

    Chen Zhao stuffed his hand into Logan¡¯s mouth.

    Logan bit down on Chen Zhao¡¯s hand. Chen Zhao was in pain, but he couldn¡¯t take his hand back. However, Logan had a huge piece of perfect angelic crystal in his mouth, so he couldn¡¯t bite downpletely.

    ¡°You dare to fight back?¡± Chen Zhao was even more furious. He activated the Mouth of Gluttony and bit down inside Logan¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Logan finally let go. A chunk of flesh inside his mouth had fallen off.

    Chen Zhao took two steps back. He felt unprecedently full. His stomach bulged too. It was only a piece of flesh, but he actually felt fuller than eating the entire Evangeline.

    The hole on Chen Zhao¡¯s chest also healed visibly. The ck threads under his skin disappeared gradually.

    Chen Zhao stared at Logan breathlessly. Logan was also on hisst breath too. The perfect angelic crystal filled his mouthpletely. It was like a human having a mouthful of nuclear waste. What kind of feeling was that?

    Just then, Samuel walked over. He dug out the piece of perfect angelic crystal and tossed it back to Chen Zhao.

    This was Samuel¡¯s true form. Nothing in this world could hurt him, not even angelic crystals, the so-called demon kryptonite. Even if powerful lords were scared, Samuel had no reaction.

    After all, he was a demon king. He had no enemies in Hell.

    Chen Zhao caught the perfect angelic crystal. It was half its original size now.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet,¡± Samuel said.

    ¡°I want his flesh,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Samuel didn¡¯t waste time. The ck shadow that split from him dug straight into Logan¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.

    In an instant, Logan¡¯s blood sshed everywhere. His flesh and bones were separated. The bones were still bloody while his flesh hovered in the air.

    ¡°You want to keep the meat?¡±

    ¡°To feed the guys at home,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Take out the stuff I wanted.¡±

    Chen Zhao tossed the 100 cows andrge amounts of spice onto the ground. Samuel¡¯s ck shadow whooshed across the ground and everything disappeared.

    Then Samuel¡¯s ck shadow erged and a tall tree-man appeared before Chen Zhao. This Forest Shepherd was 40 meters tall. He had a thick waist around four or five meters wide.

    He had red bark and dark green leaves. If one only looked at him, he was like a mature tree.

    ¡°From now on, he is your master.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, King of Wrath.¡±

    Then Samuel said, ¡°I brought a few skeletons for you. Do you still want them?¡±

    ¡°Bring them all.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reject him.

    After cleaning up, Samuel said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re even. Next time you want anything, remember to tell my projection.¡±

    With that, Samuel transformed back into a ck shadow and disappeared. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have time to say anything or have Samuel bring him back to Obsidian Castle before Samuel ran.

    ¡°That b*stard,¡± Chen Zhao cursed. He looked at the Forest Shepherd. ¡°Right, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Master, I am Eugenice.¡±

    ¡°Do you know where Obsidian Castle is?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bring me there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Eugenice extended a branch. Chen Zhao sat on it and Eugenice started striding forward.

 Chapter 449 - Learning How To Make Gargoyles

    <h4>Chapter 449: Learning How To Make Gargoyles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Very soon, Chen Zhao regretted his decision, because Eugenice is really too slow.

    In an hour, he merely covered a kilometer. Even Chen Zhao himself was faster than this.

    With his speed, they would not reach Obsidian Castle in years.

    Fortunately, Orris found them just then.

    ¡°Human, here you are.¡± Orris¡¯ enormous bodynded on the ground. ¡°Were you caught by this Forest Shepherd? Where is Logan? Where did he hide?¡±

    Orris was already preparing dragon breath in her mouth. Chen Zhao had little doubt that it would burn Eugenice into charcoal.

    ¡°Orris, stop, he¡¯s my servant, not an enemy.¡±

    ¡°Servant? How did you get a Forest Shepherd?¡±

    ¡°My friend gave him to me.¡±

    ¡°Your friend? Then where¡¯s Logan?¡±

    ¡°Dead.¡± Chen Zhao took out Logan¡¯s head.

    Orris was bbergasted. Even a living Logan could not shock her.

    But a dead Logan was truly frightening.

    ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    ¡°I stuffed a perfect angelic crystal in his mouth.¡±

    Orris gasped, ¡°Tragic.¡±

    ¡°Now that Logan¡¯s dead, do you still need perfect angelic crystals?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s something that can kill great demon lords. This will be one more guarantee for my husband and me,¡± Orris said. ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°I need to know how to make gargoyles.¡±

    ¡°Let me bring you back to Obsidian Castle first. Keep the Forest Shepherd.¡±

    Sitting on Orris¡¯ back, Chen Zhao could finally rx.

    Orris was way bigger than Obitos, in addition to her more stable and faster flight.

    In no time, Chen Zhao was in Obsidian Castle again.

    The ce was filled with the wreckage of the war, as well as corpses of demons.

    ¡°Haha... Human, I knew you¡¯d be fine!¡± Beelzebub Zofee patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder in excitement.

    Chen Zhao felt that the tap had just shortened his life by three years.

    ¡°Orris, did you save him from Logan?¡±

    ¡°No, he killed Logan.¡±

    ¡°No way. There¡¯s no way he could have done it.¡±

    ¡°But he did.¡±

    ¡°Is Logan really dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Beelzebub Zofee was even more delighted. With various demons beside him, he was about to go and rob Logan¡¯s territory.

    ¡°Stay here.¡± Orris stopped Beelzebub Zofee. ¡°Human needs gargoyles and the way to make them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask someone to make a few now,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said.

    ¡°Be quick. He¡¯s already wasted a lot of time here. Now he only has six hours before his return.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go and prepare now.¡±

    Beelzebub Zofee could only temporarily curb his urge to loot his neighbor. Turning around, he went to prepare what Chen Zhao needed.

    ...

    ¡°He¡¯s the best artisan in Obsidian Castle. He made the Redmoon Heartst time.¡± Beelzebub Zofee introduced a short demon to Chen Zhao. A third of the demon¡¯s body was metal, and it seemed like he had installed it himself.

    Beelzebub Zofee added, ¡°Arnold, the human here is my distinguished guest. He wishes to learn how to make gargoyles. Teach him. Be detailed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± Arnold saluted Beelzebub Zofee with great respect. Then, he turned to look at Chen Zhao. ¡°Living Lord, I¡¯ll now show you how to make a gargoyle.¡±

    ¡°Great. Thanks, Arnold.¡±

    ¡°First, use soil... or any other material with high sticity, to make an outline.¡±

    Chen Zhao watched the demonstration very carefully, and Arnold also performed it seriously. ¡°Next, ce a soul into the statue, and then bake it with Hellfire... Lastly, draw some magical inscriptions on the statue. Done. Simple, right?¡±

    ¡°Err... Looks simple.¡±

    ¡°Have you learned it?¡±

    ¡°No, can I watch again?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Firstly... Lastly...¡±

    ¡°Have you learned it this time?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°How about now?¡±

    ¡°Can I ce any soul?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Must I use Hellfire?¡±

    ¡°Hellfire can incinerate any awareness left in the soul, and at the same timebine the soul with the statue. Other mes generally do not have such an effect.¡±

    Arnold said, ¡°Living Lord, would you like to try it yourself?¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that he had learned nothing.

    He understood the entire process, but he neither knew how to make sculptures nor had Hellfire.

    It was easy to obtain tinder for Hellfire, but in order to maintain the fire, souls had to be constantly added as fuel.

    None of Chen Zhao and ckie would be able to keep the fire burning.

    ¡°Forget it. Please make a few gargoyles for me,¡± Chen Zhao said, helpless.

    He had already given up on making them himself, which was impossible.

    Arnold nodded. After asking what Chen Zhao wanted, he began the creation.

    Gargoyles did not have a fixed form. In fact, they coulde in any form.

    Nevertheless, the soul needed for a gargoyle¡¯s creation had to be appropriate, especially in terms of size.

    A human soul was certainly insufficient to drive a gargoyle the size of the Statue of Liberty.

    Also, while gargoyles were unkible, they could be corroded.

    They could not resist the power of time. Souls would not stay forever.

    As time passed, they would slowly die.

    Moreover, they were not perpetual motion machines. The more they exercised, the more their souls would tire out.

    To be honest, they were very much like cars. They needed fuel to work, and there would be wear and tear.

    Arnold made twenty gargoyles for Chen Zhao, of which two were Cyclopes and the rest were bat demons.

    Chen Zhao decided to give the two Cyclopes to ckie to guard the entrance of the space crevice.

    As for the eighteen bat demons, because of their appearance and style, they must not be ced outside the vi, which would be too abrupt and weird.

    Chen Zhao nned to ce the bat demons in the forest around the vi.

    In this way, even if they were activated, they would not affect the people in the vi.

    After obtaining the gargoyles, Chen Zhao spent the rest of the time buying Hell specialties in town.

 Chapter 450 - Terrifying Skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 450: Terrifying Skeleton</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Human,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said seriously. ¡°You have a share of the war spoils. Next time youe to Hell, I¡¯ll have it prepared.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s body disappeared gradually.

    As soon as Chen Zhao got home, Fali came downstairs.

    ¡°Fali, how did you know I¡¯m back?¡±

    ¡°I had the housekeeper remind me.¡±

    Chen Zhao caught Fali who hopped over. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Fali didn¡¯t speak. She just kissed him deeply. ¡°What did you bring back this time?¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled Fali out of the house to the backyard.

    ¡°Is it really big? We even have to go outside?¡±

    ¡°Very big.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened his hand and released Eugenice. Fali was surprised as she watched Eugenice move his body slowly.

    ¡°A tree-man?¡±

    ¡°Pretty much.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°His name is Eugenice, also known as a Forest Shepherd.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll help us take care of the surrounding nts. In the future, if we need to nt something or make something grow faster, he can help us.¡±

    ¡°Can I... Can I touch him?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Fali touched Eugenice¡¯s thick skin. It didn¡¯t feel any different from regr tree bark.

    ¡°Master, what do I need to do now?¡± Eugenice asked.

    ¡°The surrounding soil isn¡¯t very good. Do you have any solutions?¡±

    ¡°I can get rid of the material in the soil that is bad for nts,¡± Eugenice said. ¡°But the soil is too poor. I can¡¯t make it fertile.¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly thought of something. He took out an angelic crystal. ¡°Is this useful toward you or the nts?¡±

    ¡°Angelic crystal!¡± Eugenice suddenly grew excited.

    He wasn¡¯t a demon, so he didn¡¯t fear angelic crystals. The crystal could help promote nt growth, so it naturally was effective on him too.

    ¡°Master, can you give that to me?¡±

    Chen Zhao had taken the angelic crystal out just to give Eugenice.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    ¡°Great master, thank you for your benevolence. You are even greater than Samuel. I will make all the surrounding nts grow.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. This guy was such a sweet talker. He said whatever the other wanted to hear. Would he dare to say that if Samuel was here?

    ¡°Is one angelic crystal enough to change the surrounding soil?¡±

    ¡°Not enough.¡±

    ¡°How many do you need?¡±

    ¡°Five... No, three is enough.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five. If the surrounding trees can¡¯t grow well enough, I¡¯ll burn you into cinders.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Thank you once again for your kindness.¡±

    ...

    When Chen Zhao and Fali woke up the next day, they discovered that the trees in the backyard were already thriving. However, Eugenice was extremely eye-catching in the middle.

    He was too tall, at least twice as tall as the house.

    Fali had the inferior demons go water Eugenice, but he didn¡¯t really need water. Plus, they were close to ake. They couldck everything but not water.

    After Fali went to work, Chen Zhao started arranging the stone demons.

    ¡°ckie, these two one-eyed giants are for you.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao, did you learn how to make the stone demons?¡±

    ¡°I know the general method. But do you know how to sculpt?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± ckie paused. ¡°I¡¯ll go learn how.¡±

    ¡°And you need Hellfire.¡±

    After thinking, ckie said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need Hellfire all the time. You can ignite it when you need it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you wait until I go to Hell.¡±

    Chen Zhao and ckie didn¡¯t have that much money. Lighting Hellfire was quite expensive. Plus, they didn¡¯t have the kindling. If they wanted Hellfire, they would have to visit Hell.

    If they only went to Hell for the kindling, it would be very unrealistic.

    It was best to wait until the demons in Hell summoned Chen Zhao and then get some kindling along the way.

    ...

    ¡°Sienna, I got the skeleton you wantedst time. Come get it.¡±

    Sienna, Chris, and Shirley arrived in less than half an hour. As soon as they arrived, they started raiding his fridge.

    The three hade just to get a free meal, so they started preparing lunch immediately.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the skeleton you mentioned?¡±

    Chen Zhao went downstairs and tossed an armful of bones to Sienna.

    Sienna took the bones and observed them. ¡°What¡¯s with these bones? It looks like it¡¯s been dead for a long time and most of the magic had scattered. If I use it to make potions, it won¡¯t be very effective.¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡±

    Chen Zhao went to the basement again and carried up two bloody bones. Sienna was shocked. She looked at the two bones, not daring to go forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a human¡¯s,¡± Chen Zhao exined hurriedly, afraid that Sienna would misunderstand.

    ¡°I obviously know it¡¯s not a human¡¯s...¡± Sienna nced at him. ¡°What kind of creature is it? The magic is terrifying. I can feel my magic resonating with it.¡±

    ¡°Can you use it?¡±

    ¡°No sh*t. I¡¯ve never seen such terrifying magic ripples. Did you go hunt it specially? It¡¯s probably stronger than Evangeline, right?¡±

    Evangeline was nothingpared to Logan.

    Logan was a demon lord. Before him, Evangeline was at most just a small figure. Even Logan¡¯s subordinates were stronger than Evangeline.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine that there would be such strong magical creatures in this world,¡± Siennamented. ¡°In the recent century, there are fewer and fewer magical creatures in the natural world. It¡¯s getting more difficult to make potions... Chen, you didn¡¯t kill this creature just for the magic potion, right?¡±

    ¡°No, it was an ident. I almost died in its hands.¡±

    ¡°It could even put you in danger?¡± Sienna asked, amazed.

    ¡°It was unprecedented danger. In terms of power, I¡¯m much weaker than him.¡±

    Sienna couldn¡¯t imagine how strong the owner of these two bones had been. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how she would feel if she knew that these bones belonged to a demon lord of Hell.

    ¡°When will I get the potion?¡±

    ¡°I need to collect some ingredients.¡±

    ¡°Give me an estimate.¡±

    ¡°Around two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Chen, look! I caught a fish.¡± Shirley was in a swimsuit and excitedly swung a catfish around.

    The catfish was at least 30 or 40 kilograms. It definitely wasn¡¯t weaker than an adult human in the water, but Shirley grabbed it easily.

    Shirley could only y freely at Chen Zhao¡¯s ce. Plus, there were many things to y with here.

    There was also a group of pets. Instead of being scared, they would have fun with her. After all, regr cats and dogs would all get terrified and escape when they saw Shirley.

 Chapter 451 - Robber Rupert

    <h4>Chapter 451: Robber Rupert</h4>

    After lunch, Sienna, Chris and Cheryl left with many packs of items.

    The three bandits hade to Chen Zhao¡¯s ce with a clear goal in mind.

    ¡°Chris, drive faster.¡±

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°These are all good stuff. The more time we waste, the more magical power they will lose. With the magical power potions I make from these, I¡¯ll be stronger. Then we can earn more money and live in a bigger house.¡±

    ¡°Can we build a house like Chen¡¯s?¡± Cheryl asked.

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Both Sienna and Chris kept silent. Kid, stop making things awkward.

    Fine, you¡¯re still young...

    They would love to build a vi, but they could even afford a normal one, let alone one simr to Chen Zhao¡¯s.

    As soon as the three returned home, Rupert and Cami approached them.

    ¡°What a strong magical aura.¡± Rupert sniffed.

    ¡°Where is iting from?¡± Cami also sniffed.

    Finally, the two looked at Sienna.

    At Sienna¡¯s backpack, to be precise. Sienna immediately hugged her backpack.

    ¡°Rupert, why are you here? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance?¡±

    ¡°Sienna, what¡¯s in your bag?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Show it to me.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing. Stoping closer to me.¡±

    Rupert was used to being pampered. She cast Electrocute at Sienna at once.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Sienna trembled and her backpack also dropped on the floor.

    Rupert immediately walked up to snatch the bag, but Cheryl seized the bag with an amazing reaction.

    ¡°Little weregirl, how dare you take my stuff?¡± Rupert was about to cast Electrocute at Cheryl when Sienna finally recovered. She grabbed her wand and cast Electrocute back at Rupert.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Rupert was knocked into the shelf behind before standing up in awkwardly. ¡°You dare to attack me?!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°Electrocute!¡±

    ¡°Electrocute!¡±

    ¡°Confusion!¡±

    ¡°Weak!¡±

    ¡°Blind!¡±

    ¡°Disorientation!¡±

    The entire living room was thrown into a mess by flying spells. In the end, the two sat on the floor, panting.

    ¡°Bones of a magical creature?!¡± Rupert shivered in excitement when she caught a glimpse of the bloody bones in the backpack. Her eyes glowed brightly. ¡°You¡¯re making magical power potions?¡±

    ¡°Let me warn you: these are not mine, but Chen¡¯s. If you dare to take them, you better be ready for his anger.¡± Sienna used Chen Zhao to intimidate Rupert.

    When Rupert heard that, she began to hesitate.

    After all, she knew how powerful Chen Zhao was.

    ¡°Where did he find such a strong magical creature? Are there still creatures in the world that are this powerful?¡± Rupert stared at the part of the bones outside the backpack. From the magical aura on the bones alone, she could tell that the creature was definitely no weaker than Evangeline, even stronger.

    Rupert did not know how insane Chen Zhao had to be to hunt such a terrifying creature for its bones.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a magical creature!¡±

    Just then, Cami shouted, ¡°It¡¯s a demon! It¡¯s the bones of a demon! He killed a demon!¡±

    Sienna and Rupert gasped. Hunting a demon!

    ¡°Teacher, are there demons in this world?¡± Rupert asked curiously.

    ¡°I have not seen one for myself, but I have seen the bones of a demon,¡± Cami said. ¡°It¡¯s an old witch in the UK. She had a demon¡¯s skeleton in her collection.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a demon. That time, Chris was harassed by a demon. We were helpless, but then Chen came and defeated the demon.¡±

    ¡°How powerful is that Chinese?¡± Rupert sighed.

    ¡°Sienna, are you helping him to make magical power potions?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°You must have a share too. Those two bones are surely enough to make potions for five or more,¡± Cami said. ¡°Could you give Rupert one of the potions?¡±

    Immediately, Rupert stared at Sienna, her eyes wet. ¡°Sister Sienna, please give me one. I¡¯ll help you to collect the other materials.¡±

    ¡°Why are you only calling me Sister now?¡±

    ¡°I have Wolfheart Grass and a high-quality Flower of Glory. With my high-quality Flower of Glory, the magic potions will definitely double in strength.¡±

    Sienna thought about it. It would not hurt to give Rupert one of the potions.

    She could give Chen Zhao two bottles, keep two for herself, and give one to Rupert.

    ¡°Fine. Bring your Wolfheart Grass and Flower of Glory here.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wow... Daddy, look! That tree is so tall!¡± Faith was standing on the seat. She was raised with great freedom and would not sit in the baby seat.

    For her safety, Dell had to drive slowly.

    Nevertheless, Dell had also noticed the towering tree behind the vi in the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s huge...¡± Dell could not help but exim.

    Risfar¡¯s car was right behind them. The two naughty ones in his car were simrly shouting.

    After they parked their cars in the garage, Risfar and Dell pulled Chen Zhao to a corner.

    ¡°Chen, when did you move that tree here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s such a good idea to nt a tree like this in the backyard,¡± Dellmented.

    ¡°No climbing...¡± When Risfar saw the three kids attempt to climb the tree, he quickly stopped them in fear.

    ¡°Let them climb,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°They are only allowed to climb this particr tree.¡±

    Risfar and Dell stared at Chen Zhao, baffled. The tree before them was clearly taller than the rest. Why was this the only tree they could climb?

    ¡°Chen, why is that so?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a divine tree that I¡¯ve specially nted here. The higher you climb, the more this tree will bless you. They won¡¯t be injured even if they fall.¡±

    ¡°Chen, when have you be so superstitious?¡±

    ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve even drunk wine that makes you younger. Why don¡¯t you believe in a divine tree that could bless you?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°Johnny, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Climbing the tree. I also want to be blessed,¡± Risfar said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll climb too.¡±

    Chen Zhao allowed them to y on Eugenice¡¯s body.

    When Risfar reached more than ten meters high, he was already tired. Dell nced at him.

    ¡°Johnny, you¡¯re old. Haha...¡± Dell managed to climb higher than Risfar, but before he could finishughing, he slipped.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± Risfar eximed. He watched as Dell fell, unable to help.

 Chapter 452 - Magical Tree?

    <h4>Chapter 452: Magical Tree?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The next moment, Risfar realized that the tree¡¯s leaves were right under Dell. After falling four or five meters, Dell was caught by the branches and leaves.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Dell looked around. He was sitting on the soft leaves. ¡°I¡¯m that lucky?¡±

    ¡°Dell, are you alright?¡± Risfar asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s reallyfortable. This is so interesting.¡±

    ¡°You scared me.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Vera yelped in shock too.

    When Risfar saw Vera slip, he was so scared that his heart almost stopped. But the next moment, Vera actuallynded on a branch and leaf, unharmed.

    This was too coincidental.

    Did the tree actually have a spirit?

    Risfar climbed another ten meters and looked down. He discovered that there was also a leaf and branch cushion below him.

    That was strange. There wasn¡¯t anything under him when he climbed up, right?

    ¡°Okay,e down now,¡± Chen Zhao finally called to them.

    ¡°Chen, is this a magical tree?¡±

    ¡°Why else would I nt it here?¡±

    ¡°Where did you get this tree from?¡± Risfar asked. ¡°I want one too.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one in this world. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like Chen¡¯s home always has good things?¡± Dell asked through clenched teeth. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous. Faith asks me every day when I¡¯ll take her here.¡±

    Risfar didn¡¯t speak, because Vera and Ronnie were the same.

    The three went to the front yard. They changed into swimwear and started swimming in theke.

    The three little girls were the same. They yed in theke. The three adults didn¡¯t have to look after them, because they weren¡¯t worried that they would be in danger.

    After all, ck Ma and White Ma were by their side. Amon was sunbathing in the distance too. There weren¡¯t any dangerous creatures in the water, so the three girls were very safe.

    ¡°Chen, can that magical tree really bless people?¡±

    ¡°Howe we¡¯re back to this topic again?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°If you believe it, then yes. If not, then no.¡±

    Dell and Risfar found it more and more magical as they thought back. Plus, Chen Zhao had sworn confidently that they wouldn¡¯t be in danger. It made them think that it may really be a magical tree.

    ¡°Yay!¡± Faith cried from the distance. She was standing on Amon¡¯s back. ¡°I won, I won...¡±

    Vera and Ronnie climbed onto Amon¡¯s back too. ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. You started first. Let¡¯s do it again.¡±

    ¡°Faith is so strong.¡±

    ¡°Is it okay to describe a one-year-old as ¡®strong¡¯?¡±

    ¡°But Faith really is healthy.¡±

    ¡°Vera and Ronnie are really healthy too.¡± Dell was a bit proud. Faith was his daughter, after all. After a pause, he said, ¡°If they¡¯re not, you can have Chen give them a checkup.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off. Vera and Ronnie don¡¯t need any checks.¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that,¡± Dell said as if he was very experienced. ¡°Some conditions can¡¯t be seen from the outside. You think Faith is healthy, right? But I have Chen check once per month.¡±

    ¡°Chen, is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Checkups aren¡¯t only for finding diseases. It¡¯s also for preventing them. Kids¡¯ immune systems aren¡¯t as strong as adults. It¡¯s always possible for them to be harmed from outside things, so they have to be checked periodically.¡±

    ¡°Then, can you check them after lunch?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    After getting ontond, the three girls were still ying in the water. They didn¡¯te back until they smelled the barbecue and surrounded the adults, asking for food.

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re not drinking?¡±

    ¡°Since I have to give them a checkup, I won¡¯t drink. The alcohol will affect my judgment.¡±

    Dell and Risfar didn¡¯t pressure him anymore. They respected Chen Zhao¡¯s professionalism. His medical abilities went without speaking. After all, they both benefited from it before.

    After they ate and drank, Faith, Vera, and Ronnie were pretty much done too. Chen Zhao gave the kids a checkup. They were all healthy.

    The three kids cooperated with him too. After all, if they didn¡¯t get a checkup, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to y with the pets. They had to cooperate so they could y.

    ¡°Chen, remember we agreed to go hunting before you went to Sacramento?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m pretty free these days. How about you two?¡±

    ¡°Then tomorrow,¡± Dell said. ¡°You guys okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure, tomorrow,¡± Risfar said too.

    The three men agreed to not bring their family or even bodyguards. They would bring only their guns to the mountain.

    That night, Chen Zhao told Fali about it.

    Fali obviously wouldn¡¯t stop him. They all had their own social circle. She had her own too. Since Chen Zhao was going hunting instead of messing around, she would support him.

    However, Fali also said that they would go hunting together next time.

    At night, Chen Zhao called Risfar.

    ¡°Johnny, what should I bring tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Bring ck Ma and White Ma,¡± Risfar said. ¡°Nothing else. If you bring Princess, all our food will be gone. Plus, her smell can scare the prey.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need tents or anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of all that.¡±

    They nned on going deep into the mountain, so they would stay the night there. Tents and things were necessary.

    Risfar was like an expert in this. Whatever Chen Zhao could think of, he could definitely think of too. In fact, he would be more thorough.

    Next day

    Chen Zhao led White Ma and ck Ma and met up with Risfar¡¯s family empty-handed. The three put the things they¡¯d prepared into the trunk and went straight for the mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry that.¡± Chen Zhao picked up the biggest bag.

    The biggest one was around 30 kilograms. This weight was practically nothing to Chen Zhao.

    Risfar and Dell both carried bags that weighed around ten kilograms. Since they were going hunting, they had to take up their own responsibility. Chen Zhao could carry everything by himself, but that would make things boring.

    Hunting wasn¡¯t for killing animals. Rather, it was to enjoy the process.

    As for ck Ma and White Ma, they were going crazy with joy. They didn¡¯t have many chances to let loose in a forest. They could barely stop jumping up and down.

    ¡°Chen, are you sure White Ma and ck Ma can help us hunt?¡± Risfar kind of regretted bringing these two.

    ¡°Stop embarrassing me,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark expression. ¡°Find me some prey.¡±

 Chapter 453 - Conflict In The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 453: Conflict In The Forest</h4>

    After a while, ck-Ma returned with his first prey.

    Wolf!

    Chen Zhao kicked ck-Ma in his anger. ¡°Can you stop embarrassing yourself?¡±

    With your size, you just came back with a mouse?

    Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?

    ¡°Master, when we were hungry in Hell, we would always catch mice to eat.¡±

    Hearing ck-Ma¡¯s reply, Chen Zhao could not sympathize with him at all.

    They were poor only because they were unbelievably useless.

    Even if they hade back with a rabbit, Chen Zhao would not be mad.

    Dejected, ck-Ma and White-Ma went to search for prey again. However, just then, the group heard a gunshot in the distance.

    Next, ck-Ma and White-Ma bolted back. Chen Zhao, Dell and Risfar¡¯s expressions changed.

    They had clearly not fired the shot, which meant that there was another group of people here apart from them.

    ¡°Master, someone shot us just now! Let us go and kill them.¡±

    ¡°Are you injured? Were you hit?¡± Chen Zhao quickly checked the Silly Twins.

    Chen Zhao was d that they were indeed unharmed.

    Just then, a few people walked out from the tall grass in front.

    It seemed like they were here to hunt as well. There were six of them. ¡°Are those two wolves yours?¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the dog tags around their necks?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re deep in a mountain forest. Who cares about dog tags? You wolves are lucky to have survived.¡± The few people sounded as if they had done the correct thing, with no intention to apologize at all.

    Chen Zhao tried his best to control his anger. It was obviously unwise to have a conflict here.

    Especially when both parties had guns. A conflict here could quickly be dangerous.

    Even if Chen Zhao was not scared, Dell and Risfar were not invincible.

    Chen Zhao could not guarantee that the two would not be hurt in a conflict.

    Since they hade here together, Chen Zhao would like them to return together, instead of someone being carried out.

    ¡°If someone shoots you again, bite the person to death. I¡¯ll be responsible for it,¡± Chen Zhao said directly to the Silly Twins.

    ¡°Kid, what did you say!¡± one of the hunters shouted.

    The hunters were not kind people. They actually all aimed their guns at Chen Zhao¡¯s party.

    Dell and Risfar also lifted their guns. Chen Zhao stepped forward and stood before the two. ¡°Put down your guns!¡±

    ¡°Kid, you must apologize for your words!¡±

    ¡°What if I say no?¡± Chen Zhao squinted.

    ¡°Ha... Then be prepared to lose a limb.¡± One of the hunters licked his dagger.

    To be honest, in a movie, such an action would make the character look ferocious.

    But in reality, it looked really foolish.

    Chen Zhao exercised his neck. ¡°Then you better be prepared too.¡±

    ¡°Ha, prepare for what? You going to attack us? We have six guns.¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao, ck-Ma and White-Ma charged forward like three bolts of lightning.

    The six hunters were only three meters away from Chen Zhao. To Chen Zhao, it was as if they were standing right before him.

    Before the person closest to Chen Zhao could react, Chen Zhao had already crushed his chin with an uppercut.

    The others were about to aim their guns at Chen Zhao when the Silly Twins had made a circle and darted into the team from behind.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Two of the hunters had their arms badly mutted. The Silly Twins did not kill anyone. After taking a bite, they jumped into the grass again.

    With this opening, Chen Zhao grabbed the shoulders of two hunters and smacked them into each other.

    And so there was only one uninjured hunter left. With great fear, he pointed his gun at Chen Zhao but did not dare to fire.

    He could feel ck-Ma and White-Ma right behind him.

    ¡°Can you carry them down the mountain by yourself?¡± Chen Zhao looked at the hunter from above.

    The hunter immediately dropped his gun and raised his hands. ¡°Buddy, you were too impulsive. We were just joking with you.¡±

    ¡°Joking? I don¡¯t think people who point their guns at me are joking.¡± Chen Zhao looked coldly at thest hunter. ¡°Scram. Don¡¯t appear before me again, or I¡¯ll feed you to the wolves.¡±

    Chen Zhao took all their guns. He did not know if they would take a risk to wash their humiliation.

    The six held each other and left. Only then did Dell and Risfar walk forward.

    They clearly did not expect Chen Zhao to attack the six directly.

    ¡°Chen, you should have told us in advance.¡±

    ¡°How? There were six muzzles before us. You want me to tell you that I was going to attack them?¡±

    Risfar and Dell were speechless. Nevertheless, the battle had renewed their impression of the Silly Twins.

    Since they knew the Silly Twins, the two had been behaving like idiots.

    They were always so active and safe.

    Especially before children. No matter how a child hit or teased them, they would remain so loyal.

    However, Dell and Risfar finally realized that ck-Ma and White-Ma were not Huskies which only knew how to y.

    They were actual wolves!

    Risfar and Dell found their sudden aggression and intelligence just now incredible.

    They actually knew how to cooperate with Chen Zhao and use tactics.

    It was also the precise reason why they were particrly reliable and safe.

    Dell and Risfar would not be scared of the Silly Twins because of the incident, because they were only protecting their master loyally.

    In fact, they were even somewhat jealous.

    Having such pets at home would be a great protection to them and their families.

    ¡°Chen, how exactly did you train ck-Ma and White-Ma? Why are they just so smart?¡±

    ¡°No, not just them, but also Princess... Chen, are you really not a beast tamer?¡± Dell said.

    Risfar nodded inplete agreement. They were indeed too clever.

    They were so clever that nobody could reject them. No pets could bepared to them.

    ¡°Actually, Laffer is smart too.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Laffer is smart as a dog, but your pets have intelligence that has surpassed what a pet should have.¡± After all, Risfar was also a dog-lover, or he would not have spent a million to purchase Laffer.

    Precisely because he knew a lot about dogs, he could understand how intelligent Chen Zhao¡¯s pets truly were.

    No animal trainer could produce such a pet in his life.

 Chapter 454 - Weâ€™re Not Bad Guys

    <h4>Chapter 454: We¡¯re Not Bad Guys</h4>

    ¡°There¡¯s a wild hen!¡±

    ¡°ck Ma, White Ma, don¡¯t move around on your own.¡± Chen Zhao restrained the Silly Twins. Twice earlier, they¡¯d gone after prey on their own, making the humans unable to shoot. The Silly Twins failed to catch the prey too.

    They were fast, but most of the prey were small and agile. Once scared, they would disappear instantly.

    ck Ma and White Ma were too impulsive. Even though they were demons, their natural wildness was just like a wolf. However, they didn¡¯t have a wolf¡¯s hunting techniques. They mostly chased after prey just to have fun.

    Risfar raised his gun and aimed at the wild hen eating in the grass.

    Bang!

    The gun went off. The hen¡¯s head exploded instantly.

    ¡°Amazing skills!¡± Chen Zhao eximed. He turned toward Risfar, but his gun wasn¡¯t smoking.

    Chen Zhao was confused. It wasn¡¯t Risfar who fired? Then was it Dell?

    Dell¡¯s expression was confused too.

    Just then, a woman, all covered up in clothes, walked out. ¡°Sorry, that¡¯s mine.¡±

    A dozen people showed themselves behind the huntress. They seemed to be a team. There were both young and old people, men and women. The variety of people looked more like a tourist group instead of a hunting team.

    Right then, a senior walked out of the group. He looked to be around 60 years old, but he wore camo clothing.

    ¡°Hi,¡± the man said. ¡°Are you hunters?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re just enthusiasts, so we came here to hunt,¡± Risfar answered.

    ¡°People are hunting in this season?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all as well?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Haha... That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s introduce ourselves. I am Carlo. We¡¯re a college field study group.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what do you study?¡± Chen Zhao studied the people behind Carlo.

    Who are you trying to fool? You guys say you¡¯re a college field study group? Do you think we¡¯re blind?

    Some of them had guarded eyes, as if cautious of Chen Zhao¡¯s trio. Why would a college field study group be like that?

    You think I¡¯m a fake college professor?

    Other than Carlo, the old leader, the other dozen people were all tall and strong. They were fully equipped too. The honestly didn¡¯t look like some study group.

    Even the huntress from earlier was 1.8 meters. Her eyes were sharp and kept studying Chen Zhao, Risfar and Dell.

    They didn¡¯t hold regr hunting rifles. They looked like the standard military weapons.

    ¡°We¡¯re a ruins expedition team,¡± Carlo said.

    Did ruins expedition teams all have such amazing equipment nowadays? Chen Zhao didn¡¯t believe it.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t believe it. You call yourself an expedition team? You look more like mercenaries.

    ¡°Oh, then we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Carloughed. ¡°You think we¡¯re criminals, huh?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Don¡¯t joke around like that.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re not criminals,¡± Carlo said,ughing heartily. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not a research team from the government or some college. We¡¯re a private expedition team.¡±

    ¡°So, that means you won¡¯t suddenly start shooting at us?¡±

    Chen Zhao was confident in dealing with the six hunters from before because they weren¡¯t strong at all. Plus, they only had one unloaded rifle.

    But the dozen people before him now were not only fully equipped, but they also had vignt eyes. Anyone who met their gaze would feel like retreating. So, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t willing to get into a conflict with them. No matter what their background was, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them, especially in these deep woods.

    The people behind Carlo allughed as ifughing at Chen Zhao¡¯s ignorance.

    ¡°Our guns aren¡¯t used against regr folks like you,¡± the tall woman from earlier said.

    ¡°Okay, I apologize for my mistake. Now, we¡¯re going hunting. Bye.¡±

    ¡°You guys better not stay here for too long,¡± Carlo called. ¡°Go hunt elsewhere.¡±

    But the three left without turning around.

    ¡°Professor,¡± Fannity said. ¡°Why waste so much time talking to them? They don¡¯t trust us at all.¡±

    ¡°We should¡¯ve acted meaner to scare them away,¡± a ck guy with no hair said.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t bother with them anymore.¡± Carlo waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ve already made a warning. If they keep hanging out around here, we¡¯re not responsible if anything happens.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Risfar, could you tell who they were?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. They don¡¯t look like mercenaries or poachers.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. There aren¡¯t any valuable wild animals here. How could there be poachers?¡± Dell rolled his eyes.

    ¡°But they don¡¯t look like good guys either.¡±

    ¡°M4A1 Carbines, plus the M9 Beretta and military knives, and they¡¯re all wearing bulletproof vests,¡± Risfar said. ¡°How are they here for research? It¡¯s like they¡¯re here for war.¡±

    ¡°If they have any illegal motives, why didn¡¯t they attack us? Logically, they wouldn¡¯t want to be exposed. They would definitely want to try and capture us, or even kill us all.¡±

    ¡°Whatever,¡± Risfar said. ¡°No matter what they do, they probably don¡¯t mean harm to us. Let¡¯s not stay here anymore. We can go to another mountain so we don¡¯t run into them again.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Dell had the same idea. Who knew if that group would still interact with them peacefully if they met again?

    The three fumbled around in the forest. Dell and Risfar had high social status, but they hadn¡¯t grown up coddled. They performed well in the wilderness and were very independent.

    Even Dell, who¡¯d messed around for a decade, had good shooting skills. He got a rabbit and a wild boar. Risfar only got a wild hen. As for Chen Zhao, he was empty-handed.

    ¡°Haha...Chen, sucks to suck.¡±

    ¡°Seems like hunting is Chen¡¯s weak spot. We have to go hunting more often.¡±

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao missed again. The mountain goat in the distance disappeared in a sh. By the time Chen Zhao raised his gun again, the goat was nowhere to be seen.

    m!

    Chen Zhao threw his gun onto the ground in anger. ¡°Motherf*cker, this gun isn¡¯t urate. Risfar, you gave me a bad gun. It¡¯s definitely the gun¡¯s problem.¡±

    ¡°Haha... Want to trade with me?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the bullets too.¡±

    ¡°Then trade the bullets too.¡±

    ¡°Johnny, I think Chen will say there¡¯s something wrong with the gunpowder too.¡±

    Just then, it started drizzling.

 Chapter 455 - An Adventure Story

    <h4>Chapter 455: An Adventure Story</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°How unlucky! It¡¯s actually raining.¡±

    The three cursed and ran. On the other hand, ck-Ma and White-Ma did not mind the rain at all. They continued to y in the wind and rain until their body was covered in mud.

    Just then, the three noticed a cave in front.

    ¡°Quickly go in there.¡±

    When the three rushed into the cave, they realized that it was already upied.

    Click!

    The three saw more than a dozen guns being pointed at them. They quickly lifted their hands in shock.

    ¡°Err... Put down your guns.¡± Carlo waved his hand.

    The people in the adventure team also recognized the three.

    ¡°Hello, what a surprise.¡±

    The three almost peed their pants. Even Chen Zhao was unsure whether he could survive being shot by more than a dozen military automatic assault rifles.

    ¡°Come in. The rain is so heavy. You have nowhere else to go.¡±

    The forest was warm and humid. In the rain, a person would lose water and heat at an astonishing rate.

    Even the strongest man would copse after staying in the rain for just one night.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    They had been actively avoiding the team and they clearly did not expect the second encounter.

    Now, they had no choice but to enter the cave, given that they really had nowhere else to hide.

    ¡°Come, remove your coats and dry them,¡± Carlo said warmly.

    Their coats were waterproof, but it was indeed ufortable to keep them on.

    The three removed their coats. When the talldy saw Chen Zhao¡¯s body, she whistled.

    ¡°You have a great body.¡±

    Risfar and Dell were somewhat unhappy, as their bodies were actually not bad either.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao had the perfect shape. Since Fannity saw Chen Zhao¡¯s muscles, she had been swallowing saliva at the corner.

    Fannity¡¯sment caused major dissatisfaction among her teammates too. A man in vest nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°So what if he looks good? He might not even be able to take a punch from me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know you have two years of middleweight boxing experience. Even if you can win an outsider, what¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Fannity widened her eyes at her teammate.

    Chen Zhao ignored them and sat down beside the fire.

    Carlo brought the three a bottle of liquor. ¡°Come and drink some vodka. It can really warm you up.¡±

    The three drank a bit and indeed felt much warmer.

    ¡°You¡¯re really not an illegal gang?¡±

    ¡°I said, we¡¯re a private adventure team, or maybe treasure hunters.¡± Carlo smiled.

    ¡°What are you looking for here?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    Although they were deep in a mountain forest, it was only a hundred kilometers from the city. Being so close to a popted area, what treasure could there even be?

    ¡°That I cannot tell you.¡± Carlo smiled.

    ¡°Then where have you been in the past?¡±

    ¡°Many ces across all the six continents,¡± Carlo replied.

    ¡°But you have guns and knives. Will there be any danger?¡± Risfar asked curiously.

    ¡°Let me tell you a story,¡± a middle-aged man suddenly said. ¡°It happened twelve years ago. At that time, we didn¡¯t have so many people. It¡¯s just me, Prof. Carlo, and four other buddies. In Australia, we discovered an ancient Indian ruin...¡±

    ¡°An Indian ruin in Australia?¡± Risfar asked, confused.

    From what he recalled, the Indian society in Australia had been undeveloped, even primitive, before Western civilization kicked in.

    Their greatest architecture was probably tree houses.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me that. We¡¯re an adventure team, not an archaeological team,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°Prof. Carlo might be able to answer you.¡±

    The middle-aged man nced at Carlo and then continued, ¡°That ruin was underground. From its crafting and structure, the degree of civilization should be close to ancient Egypt three thousand years ago. We explored the ruin all the way till the end, where we found a fist-sized blue diamond.¡±

    ¡°Haha... you must be exaggerating. A fist-sized blue diamond?¡± Dellughed.

    ¡°Fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, just take it as a fictional story.¡± The middle-aged man was really well-tempered. He continued, ¡°We were ted. With the diamond, we were about to leave the ruin when we met many iprehensible creatures. They had a slender body, six legs, and crawled on the ground. Then, they started attacking us recklessly.¡±

    ¡°Back then, our equipment was pretty poor. We had six people, but only four pistols and a few military sabers. We ran as quickly as we could, and the monster kept chasing us. In the end, someone triggered a mechanism and the whole underground ruin began to copse. Prof. Carlo and I made it out, but the four others, together with the blue diamond, were buried forever.¡±

    Risfar and Dell did not believe him. ¡°Prof. Carlo, did that really happen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the only case,¡± Carlo said. ¡°Although you may think that it¡¯s impossible, we¡¯ve explored many ces over the years and encountered many strange things and creatures. For example, one time we epted an invitation from the Chinese government and participated in the exploration of a crypt. We bumped into nts that attacked us. We lost three men.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Another time, we found an imperial mausoleum in Thand. In there, we found some dolls that had been mummified. They attacked us as well.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking for here?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that sixty years ago, this very mountain forest was a weapon test site?¡±

    The three shook their head. They had never heard about it before.

    ¡°We received some information from a madman in a mental hospital. When the military was testing their weapons here, they identally sted an opening to an underground cave. Some terrifying creatures emerged from the cave and attacked the military camp. Less than a tenth survived, and they all became insane.¡±

    ¡°You mean, we¡¯re in that weapon test site?¡± Dell said with a stiff smile, swallowing some saliva.

    ¡°Those creatures either have territorial awareness, or they are being restrained by something. They cannot move too far away from the underground cave, so you would be fine if you stay close to the edge. The deeper you go, the more of these creatures you¡¯ll find.¡±

    Woof, woof!

    Just then, ck-Ma and White-Ma, who were outside the cave, barked loudly.

    Chen Zhao immediately stood up and walked to the entrance. ck-Ma and White-Ma were barking at the darkness.

    ¡°ck-Ma, White-Ma, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something there!¡±

 Chapter 456 - Itâ€™s Female

    <h4>Chapter 456: It¡¯s Female</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Right then, everyone went to the cave entrance. The rain in the forest came down heavier. With night falling as well, they couldn¡¯t see into the distance at all.

    The expedition team all grew a bit nervous. Chen Zhao¡¯s group only treated what had been said like it was a story. But the expedition team members knew that there truly was something mysterious and dangerous here.

    Everyone held their guns and stared cautiously into the darkness.

    Woof, woof!

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a really big cat.¡±

    ¡°Big cat?¡± Chen Zhao was taken aback. Was it a cougar? He stared hard into the darkness and indeed saw a pair of green eyes.

    ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s raining so hard. Don¡¯t go fooling around.¡± Chen Zhao patted ck Ma and White Ma.

    Just then, the expeditor with night vision sses said, ¡°Professor, it¡¯s a big cat.¡±

    Everyone let out relieved breaths. But right then, something noisy sounded in the forest. Then they heard the cougar cry out twice before falling silent.

    The expeditors all tensed up. ¡°That thing has appeared! It¡¯s here!¡±

    Chen Zhao had quite good vision. He vaguely saw that something huge had indeed pounced onto the cougar. The thing was about the size of ck Ma and White Ma. It was probably white and had smooth skin.

    However, he couldn¡¯t see the details either. The thing was extremely fast. It pulled the cougar into the grass in the blink of an eye. The cougar was already dead before it could even fight back.

    ¡°Johnny, Dell,¡± Chen Zhao said, frowning. ¡°Pick up your guns.¡±

    ¡°Chen, did you see something?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t certain. After all, it was too dark and the rain obstructed his vision. He only saw limited things too.

    Professor Carlo looked at his team members. ¡°Everyone, put on night vision sses.¡±

    ¡°Professor, that thing¡¯s body temperature is lowered to the same temperature as the surroundings due to the rain. Even the night vision sses can¡¯t discover it.¡±

    Night vision sses were basically heat detectors. If they were room temperature or close to the surroundings¡¯ temperature, it would barely have any effect.

    ¡°Is there really a strange creature?¡± Risfar and Dell felt a bit afraid.

    ¡°Do you still think we were joking with you earlier? Or said something funny?¡± Carlo asked seriously, looking at the three.

    ¡°Professor, we can¡¯t stay here,¡± Fannity said. ¡°That thing seems to have a heat sensor organ. If we stay here, it¡¯s even more dangerous. If we go into the rain and lower our body temperature, we might be able to escape from it.¡±

    ¡°Take all our things and leave this ce,¡± Carlo decided immediately. He nced at Chen Zhao¡¯s group. ¡°What about you guys? If you stay here alone, it¡¯ll be even more dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Hey, these monsters probably really like your meat, haha...¡±

    ¡°Enough, Tyler,¡± Fannity said. ¡°It¡¯s not the time to joke around.¡±

    ¡°Alright, kid. Follow me. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Tyler pped his biceps.

    ¡°Chen, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Follow them,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I saw that thing earlier. It indeed doesn¡¯t look like a regr beast.¡±

    Following the group was the smartest choice now. They didn¡¯t know anything about the situation, while the team was fully equipped. Following them was indeed safer.

    Plus, judging from the current situation, the team was willing to protect them too. So Chen Zhao had no reason to reject them.

    However, he also lowered his voice and said, ¡°Stay close to meter. Don¡¯t leave my side, no matter what happens.¡± Then he nced at the other man. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Tyler, right? Lend me your knife.¡±

    Tyler looked at Chen Zhao. He pulled out his knife and tossed it over. ¡°Don¡¯t be too scared to use itter.¡±

    The group started moving under the rainy night. Just then, Fannity made a gesture.

    ¡°Stop, there¡¯s one up front.¡±

    ¡°No! It discovered us!¡±

    Fannity fired her gun.

    Tut-tut-tut¡ª

    Everyone saw a white shadow sh across the darkness. It was lean and agile and jumped onto a branch. Then it disappeared into the darkness.

    Fannity walked over. There was a puddle of blood and some skin fragments.

    ¡°It¡¯s hurt.¡±

    Suddenly, a ck shadow dropped down into the crowd without any warning. This thing was around three meters long, slender and thin with long limbs and sharp ws. It was like a human but had a thin and sharp tail. There was only a mouth on its head, nothing else.

    There wasn¡¯t a single piece of hair on the body. Its skin was white like paper. The people could even use the faint light to see veins under the skin.

    Before they could react from the sudden attack, the creature¡¯s tail already stabbed through the chin of an expedition team member. The thorn went straight through his skull.

    ¡°Euahh!¡± the man let out a pained cry.

    ¡°Lindt!¡±

    Scree¡ª

    The creature made a very strange and piercing sound.

    Tut-tut-tut-tut¡ª

    Every gun pointed at the creature and instantly turned it into a beehive. Risfar and Dell finally realized that they¡¯d really run into a monster.

    Professor Carlo walked over to check the creature¡¯s body.

    ¡°This creature is probably photophobic. It lives underground or in ces with no light, so it has evolved to have no eyes or ears. There are two holes where the nose should be, used for breathing. It should have heat sensory functions too.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s female,¡± Dell said.

    Everyone made a face. Alright, it was female.

    Scree¡ª

    Just then, another sound came from the distance. The voice was thicker than before.

    ¡°Oh no, a big one is here...¡±

    Another creature appeared. Compared to the dead one, this seemed much stronger. Its limbs were as thick as a bodybuilder¡¯s. It also had ayer of white shell over its body. It seemed to be bone material.

    This was probably male. Its physique was clearly different from the female.

    Tut-tut-tut¡ª

    The expedition team fired, but the bullets didn¡¯t seem to hurt the male creature at all. The creature just took a few steps back. Some of the bullets even created sparks when theynded on the bone shell.

    The creature disappeared in the darkness. Everyone felt a chill run up their spines.

    This creature wasn¡¯t afraid of bullets!

 Chapter 457 - I Can Kill It

    <h4>Chapter 457: I Can Kill It</h4>

    Tyler turned his head and reminded, ¡°You three, if we start fightingter, stay behind me!¡±

    Everyone in the adventure team looked nervous as they scanned around them, alert.

    ¡°It¡¯s there!¡±

    Bam, bam...

    ¡°There!¡±

    Bam, bam...

    ¡°Stop shooting aimlessly! We don¡¯t have infinite bullets,¡± Fannity reminded.

    However, everyone was too anxious.

    As soon as they caught a glimpse of the monster, they would fire in that direction.

    Effective or not, the gunshots could at least calm them down slightly.

    Suddenly, the monster dropped into the crowd from a tree. Twice as heavy as its female counterpart, the male monster was much stronger. It grabbed a person with its tail and jumped back into the darkness.

    Bam, bam...

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Its skin was very tough. A bullet actually rebounded and hit one of the adventure team members.

    ¡°Shit, Professor, we must retreat! We¡¯ve severely underestimated this ce. We only have information about the female monster. Didn¡¯t think there will be male monsters!¡± Fannity said with a serious tone.

    Prof. Carlo nodded. Indeed, a single male monster had already caused serious damage to the team. If they were to advance further, they might encounter more of them.

    In fact, they could not even handle the one monster around them.

    They could only rely on their guns. Now that the guns were proven ineffective, they had no choice but to retreat.

    ¡°Someone carry Hadison. Let¡¯s go!¡± Carlo said.

    The monster had not only high defenses but also high intelligence.

    It was unlike the monsters they had encountered in the past which would only attack them recklessly.

    ¡°Did you see? This is the kind of monster that we have to face. If you didn¡¯t meet us just now, you three would have be its snacks by now,¡± Tyler said with a grin.

    Woof!

    Suddenly, ck-Ma and White-Ma barked to warn the team.

    Everyone fired in the direction they were barking at. Some sparks were seen in the darkness.

    ¡°There,¡± Chen Zhao said, pointing in a direction.

    Bam...

    ¡°Now it¡¯s there.¡±

    Bam...

    ¡°Fannity, do you still have bullets?¡±

    ¡°Only half a clip left,¡± Fannity said.

    ¡°Stop, stop! Stop firing. We¡¯re almost out of bullets.¡±

    The male monster which had been hiding in the darkness also seemed to have realized something. It began to appear grantly in front of the team.

    The team was in deep water because the monster was standing in their escape path.

    Finally, the monsterunched a direct attack¡ªit charged toward the group.

    Tyler turned his head and shouted, ¡°Follow me!¡±

    Then, he turned and ran. He was already out of bullets.

    The three quickly followed him. The adventure team broke down before the monster.

    The monster dashed into the crowd. It bit a person to death, smacked a person to his doom and seized another with its tail.

    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s more troublesome than all the monsters I¡¯ve met before!¡± Tyler cursed.

    ¡°Keep running to the south! Do not care about the rest!¡± Fannity shouted. ¡°You three, we won¡¯t be able to take care of you anymore.¡±

    However, the monster caught up with the team. It scratched one of the members, who copsed onto the ground and never stood up again.

    The rest only nced behind them briefly, unable to care about their teammates.

    Not that they did not want to; they really could not.

    Thud!

    Suddenly, Dell tripped and fell onto the ground.

    ¡®Ah...¡±

    When Chen Zhao saw this, he immediately turned around and pulled Dell up from the ground.

    But Dell¡¯s ankle seemed to be injured. He could not speed up anymore.

    Chen Zhao noticed Dell¡¯s swollen ankle. ¡°Get up my back.¡±

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll carry. You¡¯re too skinny. Keep running.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not expect the rude-sounding Tyler to offer help.

    Tyler had been belittling them, but now he offered to carry the injured Dell.

    Just then, the monster charged out of the darkness again.

    It ran right toward Tyler¡¯s back.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Chen Zhao pulled Tyler toward him. The monster missed its attack and struck Chen Zhao with its tail instead.

    Chen Zhao quickly grabbed the monster¡¯s tail, but it was so smooth and wet that Chen Zhao lost his grip almost immediately.

    The monster was very agile. It turned and assaulted another person.

    Ah! There was another sacrifice.

    ¡°F**k!¡± Tyler wiped off the muddy water on his face. ¡°You actually saved me.¡±

    The monster did not attack them to fill its stomach. It was merely seeking ughter, or perhaps revenge.

    As the team ran out of bulletspletely, it started to attack and kill them without restraint.

    Just after it had killed an adventure team member, it appeared again before Risfar.

    Risfar stopped at once. Chen Zhao pulled Risfar behind him.

    ¡°Kid, give me the sword and leave!¡± Tyler shouted.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Chen Zhao stared firmly at the monster before him.

    ¡°Stop making trouble. It can kill you in one strike.¡±

    Nevertheless, the monster was very smart. It could probably tell a person¡¯s size.

    It ran to Chen Zhao¡¯s side and attacked him.

    ¡°Chen, careful!¡± Risfar and Dell screamed.

    Tyler swiftly jumped forward, but the monster was expecting this. As it ran, it suddenly shot its tail at Tyler.

    Tyler twisted his body, but he still did not dodge the attack. His shoulder was prated at once.

    With incredible speed, Chen Zhao grabbed Tyler and pulled him off from the monster¡¯s tail.

    The monster looked at Chen Zhao, or, to be more urate, faced Chen Zhao using its thermoception.

    ¡°F**k...¡± Covering his shoulder in pain, Tyler stood up again.

    ¡°How can you still stand with such injury?¡±

    ¡°Injury? It¡¯s not half as serious as what I usually get.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t back away, you¡¯ll be free food. Stand back and leave the rest to me,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    The monster was too fast and slippery. Chen Zhao had yet to seize any attacking opportunity.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re going to kill yourself.¡±

    ¡°Look at us. Do you think we¡¯ll be able to escape from it?¡±

    ¡°F**k, take out the sword! Are you going to use your fist?¡±

    Just then, the monster attacked again. It pounced at Chen Zhao directly.

    Chen Zhao was indeed no match for the monster in terms of speed but in terms of strength...

 Chapter 458 - One Punch

    <h4>Chapter 458: One Punch</h4>

    The beast was honestly too fast. Chen Zhao held his breath and raised his right arm.

    Tyler, Risfar, and Dell couldn¡¯t bear to keep watching. To them, Chen Zhao was definitely dead.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t pull any tricks. His fist raised and fell.

    Thud¡ª

    A muffled sound echoed throughout. The beast¡¯s huge body sprawled onto the ground and stopped moving.

    In that instant, everyone froze. They looked at Chen Zhao in shock and then at the huge beast on the ground.

    Tyler stumbled over. Part of the outer bone covering the beast¡¯s head had cracked, leaving a clear fist mark. The beast¡¯s skull waspletely shattered.

    This was the bone that not even an assault rifle could prate. And this man just shattered it with a fist?

    This was too amazing.

    They were very clear just how terrifying this beast was.

    The dozen people in his group had gone through hundreds of battles but were powerless against this beast.

    But Chen Zhao had shattered his head with one punch?

    Tyler remembered how he¡¯d kept mocking Chen Zhao earlier. He felt so embarrassed now.

    This was too shameful. The person he¡¯d mocked was actually this powerful.

    ¡°Chen, how did you do this?¡± Dell limped over. By looking at the beast¡¯s state of death, he could see how terrifying Chen Zhao¡¯s punch had been.

    ¡°Chen, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    F*ck, just how strong was this beast¡¯s outer shell?

    Chen Zhao had wanted to make a graceful punch, but it felt like his fist had mmed into an iron board.

    The beast was killed by his punch, but his fist suffered too.

    Chen Zhao estimated that at least three fingers had broken.

    Anyway, he couldn¡¯t move his right hand. It hurt if he moved it.

    As the saying went, you had toplete the show, even if in tears.

    ...

    ¡°Professor, we¡¯re outside the danger zone,¡± Fannity said, panting for breath.

    ¡°Did Tyler get behind?¡± Professor Carlo may be in his sixties, but he wasn¡¯t slow at all when running.

    After all, he was a man who explored all the ancient sites and had a talent for survival.

    He wasn¡¯t the fastest, but he wasn¡¯t thest person either.

    Fannity had an ufortable expression. She looked into the dark forest behind her.

    This time, the team had too many losses. Half of them were dead before they even got in.

    ¡°And those three too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re with Tyler. I saw that beast attack them earlier.¡± Fannity nodded. ¡°Tyler is so stupid. They have nothing to do with us. Why did he give up his life for them?¡±

    Fannity wouldn¡¯t feel sad if the others died. She¡¯d at mostpensate their rtives some money.

    But Tyler was one of the old members. He¡¯d been on the team for more than a decade and everyone had a deeper rtionship.

    Suddenly, there were vague sounds behind them.

    Fannity and Carlo shuddered. Had they not run far enough?

    Did that beast catch up again?

    As the noises got closer and closer, Fannity and Professor Carlo finally saw clearly.

    It wasn¡¯t that beast. It was Tyler.

    But right now, Tyler was being supported by Risfar.

    Chen Zhao carried Dell, with ck Ma and White Ma beside him.

    ¡°Tyler... Howe it¡¯s you guys?¡±

    Fannity was stunned. Professor Carlo was also surprised that Tyler and the others coulde out alive.

    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted Tyler to die there. He was just surprised Tyler was still alive.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that beast? He didn¡¯t kill you guys?¡±

    Tyler and the others were speechless.

    ¡°Okay... I¡¯ll still congratte you all foring out alive,¡± Professor Carlo said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the beast?¡±

    ¡°Dead,¡± Tyler said.

    ¡°Dead? How did it die?¡± Fannity was very surprised that Tyler could actually kill that thing.

    ¡°He killed it,¡± Tyler said, pointing at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Him? How is that possible?¡± Fannity looked at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao had a good body and must have great fitness as well.

    But in battle, it wasn¡¯t like anyone with a good body and fitness could kill that kind of creature.

    To a lion, amb and a mountain goat weren¡¯t any different.

    So, she didn¡¯t believe Tyler at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s the truth. He shattered that beast¡¯s head with one punch.¡±

    ¡°Not even an assault rifle can break that thing¡¯s head, but he could do it with one punch?¡±

    ¡°How else do you think we coulde out alive?¡± Tyler chuckled wryly.

    He¡¯d really misjudged this time and embarrassed himself.

    He¡¯d kept badgering the true expert and ended up needing his help.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the beast¡¯s body?¡±

    ¡°Inside. If you¡¯re brave enough to turn back, you can go look.¡±

    Fannity and Carlo exchanged nces and rejected this idea.

    Regardless of whether the beast was dead or not, it wasn¡¯t safe in there.

    After all, there weren¡¯t only one or two beasts in the danger zone.

    Who knew if they would run into a second one? Plus, they only had one knife and gun now.

    If they ran into another male beast, they would only be able tomit suicide.

    They weren¡¯t even able to defeat the female creature from the beginning, let alone a male.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Rest in ce. I¡¯m tired.¡± Chen Zhao tossed Dell onto the ground.

    ¡°Ah...are we home?¡± Dell had fallen asleep on Chen Zhao¡¯s back. He was suddenly thrown onto the ground and hadn¡¯t processed everything yet.

    ¡°F*ck off.¡± Chen Zhao red at him.

    Both Dell and Tyler needed treatment. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of here.

    Thus, resting in ce was the best choice. Chen Zhao took the tent out.

    ¡°Chen, you kept the tent when we were running for our lives?¡± Risfar nced at him.

    ¡°No sh*t. Where will we sleep at night if we don¡¯t have the tent?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the beast catching up?¡±

    ¡°That thing is too fast. But other than that, it¡¯s not that threatening.¡±

    Everyone stared at him. Why don¡¯t you talk about how it broke into the crowd and started killing?

    Of course, Chen Zhao had also proven his abilities with his actions.

    ¡°Dell, bear it for a bit longer. I¡¯ll check him first.¡±

    ¡°You can do medical checkups?¡±

    ¡°My main profession is a doctor,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Illegal doctor,¡± Dell supplied for Chen Zhao. ¡°You can find him no matter what you need.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned and red at him. ¡°No one will think you¡¯re a mute if you don¡¯t talk.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m helping you get more clients.¡±

    Risfar, Fannity, and Professor Carlo set up the tent.

    Everyone was exhausted, but no one actually dared to sleep.

    Even Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dare to, so they all sat before the bonfire and waited for daybreak.

 Chapter 459 - Youâ€™re Telling Me That Thingâ€™s A Humansâ€™ Relative?

    <h4>Chapter 459: You¡¯re Telling Me That Thing¡¯s A Humans¡¯ Rtive?</h4>

    ¡°Prof. Carlo, what exactly is that?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, before today, I¡¯ve only seen them on a photo, a female actually. We didn¡¯t even know there are males,¡± Carlo said, dispirited.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? How would they reproduce without males?¡± Dell twitched his lips. ¡°Anyway, can I hire all of you? I want to raise a female one as my pet.¡±

    Everyone turned and stared at Dell like he was a pervert.

    Actually, even Dell felt that he was a pervert.

    Because... he was being serious.

    ¡°You better stop having that kind of idea, or I¡¯ll cut your d*ck off. Trust me, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark face.

    ¡°Chen, I think we should break up with him. Let¡¯s leave him on the mountain.¡±

    ¡°Great idea.¡±

    ¡°Chill, I was just joking.¡±

    ording to Chen Zhao¡¯s understanding of Dell, he was certainly not just joking.

    Dell would have executed his perverted n, but it was really too difficult.

    Carlo continued, ¡°My understanding of the monster is only limited to a photo and a name that the madman called them: Crypt Demons.¡±

    ¡°Do they live underground?¡±

    ¡°Probably,¡± Carlo nodded.

    ¡°Did youe here to see them for yourselves? Or are you looking for something?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    ¡°Ha... Do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re willing to tell us.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been to various ces around the world. Many of the ancient ruins would more or less mention older civilizations, but most of the records were indirect. ording to my investigation, I found out that some of them pointed toward here. I suspect this ce is a ruin of an ancient civilization.¡±

    ¡°You mean the Maya civilization?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    When Chen Zhao heard about an ancient civilization in America, the first things that came to his mind were the Inca civilization, the Maya civilization, and the Aztec civilization.

    Of course, as a foreigner, Chen Zhao knew more about the Maya civilization.

    The Maya civilization was the oldest known civilization in America. It was even earlier than ancient Egypt.

    Carlo shook his head. ¡°Not Maya. The ancient civilization, or more urately, the prehistoric civilization I mentioned should have existed more than ten thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°I suspect that those monsters were degenerated or mutated from humans.¡±

    ¡°You mean those ugly things? You sure they¡¯re the same species as us? Or a close rtive?¡±

    ¡°They indeed do not look like primates, but maybe it¡¯s because of environmental factors, just like Asians, white people, and ck people. In fact, ten thousand years ago, all humans should have been born from a single mother, which means the three major races have developed over the ten thousand years. Under an extreme environment, there could be a fourth race.¡±

    ¡°How are your spections about the monsters and the so-called prehistoric civilization rted to my question?¡±

    ¡°Like what I¡¯ve told you, we¡¯re an adventure team. We¡¯re searching for valuable items, of course.¡±

    ¡°An item from the prehistoric civilization?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. We don¡¯t have a specific goal, but if we can survive the adventure and prove the existence of the prehistoric civilization, we¡¯ll be rich and famous. This is also what we aim for.¡±

    ¡°So, now you know enough about our work.¡± Carlo looked at Chen Zhao enthusiastically. ¡°Are you interested in joining us? I believe that you¡¯ll be an excellent adventurer.¡±

    ¡°Do I get rest days on weekends?¡± Chen Zhao demonstrated perfectly how to destroy a negotiation in one sentence.

    While he was curious, he would not enjoy going into the woods everyday and chatting with the unreasonable monsters, just like today.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao would not ept it. He was satisfied with his current work and life.

    The night was particrly long. Even though everyone was exhausted, they did not dare to sleep.

    After all, nobody knew if they would encounter another monster.

    The next day, the group packed their stuff and was ready to leave the forest.

    ¡°Chen, are you sure you don¡¯t want to be an adventurer?¡± Carlo invited again.

    ¡°How much will you pay me?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand. That¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Indeed, two hundred thousand dors a year was quite high.

    But... would Chen Zhao even be interested?

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ...

    After exiting the forest, Chen Zhao, Risfar and Dell parted with the three people from the adventure team.

    ¡°Chen... I¡¯m d you were there, or we would have died.¡± Risfar hugged Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Let me go. I hate being hugged by a man like this.¡±

    ¡°It feels so good to walk out alive.¡± Dell heaved a long sigh.

    By the time Chen Zhao got home, it was already noon.

    He took a long shower and then had a nice nap on the recliner.

    In the evening, Fali returned home and woke him up.

    ¡°Chen, you look really tired. You want to continue sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Not when I see you.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Fali so that she sat on his thigh. ¡°A, B, C, go and prepare dinner.¡±

    ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Fali lifted Chen Zhao¡¯s right hand, which was bruised and had some medication on.

    ¡°Well, we were hunting and we met an abnormal thing.¡±

    ¡°Something dangerous?¡±

    ¡°It was fierce, but not really threatening to me. I killed it in one punch, but its skin was really hard, so I injured myself.¡±

    ¡°Are Dell and Johnny alright?¡±

    ¡°Yup, except they were really shocked,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Will we encounter such danger when we go hunting next time?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be so unlucky. There aren¡¯t that many monsters in the world.¡±

    ¡°If we go hunting, let¡¯s bring Princess. She¡¯s the strongest.¡±

    ¡°Then when will you be free? Let¡¯s go on a vacation or camping.¡±

    ¡°Definitely not this period. I had five days of leave not long go. Think I have to wait for at least two months.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly.

    Just then, an underling approached them. ¡°Master, Madam, dinner is ready.¡±

    ¡°Great. You can go and eat too.¡±

    ¡°Please allow your humble servants to serve you during dinner.¡±

 Chapter 460 - Witch Killer, Herretia

    <h4>Chapter 460: Witch Killer, Herretia</h4>

    Inferior demons always fought over any avable work.

    If work that they had a chance to ept was stolen by another demon, it was as painful to them as losing a five-million-dor lottery ticket.

    They would never miss a chance to show their value.

    ...

    Jared pushed open Wright¡¯s office door in anger. ¡°Principal, why did you fire me?¡±

    He¡¯d almost lost his mind. On the way here, he even felt like the teachers and students were all looking at him with mockery.

    He¡¯d once been very proud. Now, only endless humiliation remained.

    Ever since he met that man, he lost all of his spotlight.

    Wright raised her head and looked at Jared. ¡°Why? Do you still need me to make it clearer? You attacked another professor, trying to hurt him. That¡¯s already a crime.¡±

    She¡¯d heard that Jared had publicly provoked Chen Zhao at his lecture.

    After the ss, he even tried to assault Chen Zhao.

    She knew that Chen Zhao was good at fighting, but Wright had still lost her temper at this news.

    She¡¯d fired Jared directly, removing him from the school¡¯s list of professors.

    ¡°But the one who¡¯s hurt is me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jared stared at Wright with twisted features. He even pounded on Wright¡¯s table with both hands.

    ¡°Chen was defending himself. I don¡¯t think there are any problems. Plus, you caused this yourself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t ept. I refuse to ept this.¡±

    Wright looked at Jared. ¡°Don¡¯t lose yourst bit of dignity. It will only embarrass you further.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll ept this treatment? You think I¡¯ll give in this easily?¡± Jared lost control. He mmed down on Wright¡¯s table.

    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Wright wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either.

    Jared pushed the documents andputer off the table and yelled at Wright, ¡°What right do you have to order me around, you old hag? You d*mn old witch, what did that China man give you? Why do you side with him all the time?¡±

    Just then, Wright took a gun out of her drawer and pressed it against Jared¡¯s head.

    ¡°Do you want to know if I¡¯ll get arrested if I pull the trigger?¡± Wright asked.

    Jared instantly caved in. He really caved in.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Wright would be so decisive and strong at all.

    He didn¡¯t think she would just take a gun out and press it against his forehead.

    ¡°Principal... Mrs. Wright... I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault... I was too impulsive. Please forgive my offenses.¡± Jared was about to piss his pants in fear.

    He¡¯d never seen such a powerful principal before. Wright wasn¡¯t at all as gentle as she seemed.

    There was one thing that Jared got right though. In UCLA, Wright was aplete old witch.

    ¡°So embarrassing. You just had to lose all your dignity. Get out of here and never appear before me again.¡±

    Jared fled out of Wright¡¯s office. The more he thought, the more unwilling he was.

    But thinking of how violent Wright was, he immediately got goosebumps.

    Jared was the type to fear the strong and bully the weak. But the more he was like this, the more unwilling he felt.

    Ah!

    He was suddenly pushed over. Jared raised his head and saw that it was Tiger.

    ¡°Tiger, you!¡±

    Tiger nced at him. ¡°Mr. Jared, howe you¡¯re shameless enough to be here? I heard that you were fired. Even your professor qualifications were stripped.¡±

    ¡°You better remember that I won¡¯t let you live happily!¡± Jared roared with clenched teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive you all! Any of you!¡±

    After getting into his car, Jared vented his anger out onto his steering wheel.

    ¡°Sh*t! A bunch of *ssholes, mother*ckers...You all deserve to die...¡±

    ¡°You want to kill them?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jared was frightened to hear a voice in his backseat. He saw that there was a person sitting there. They wore a baseball cap, so their features were hidden. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jared cried. ¡°Why are you in my car?¡±

    ¡°You want to kill that Chinese man?¡±

    ¡°Psycho, get out of my car.¡± Jared felt that this was someone else who¡¯de to mock him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t hate that Chinese man?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t hate him?¡±

    ¡°I hate him.¡±

    ¡°He made you lose everything¡ªyour career and your dignity.¡±

    ¡°I hate him so much!¡±

    ¡°He stole the glory that should¡¯ve belonged to you. He even beat you before 100 students and sent you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°I hate him! I hate him...I hate him so much...¡±

    ¡°Good, very good. Remember this feeling. Make this feeling melt into your heart and you¡¯ll have a different feeling. Use all your strength to crush that man¡¯s heart, smash his head. You can do it.¡±

    With that, the person got off the car. They looked back at Jared, who was already enved by fury and hatred, and a smile appeared.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t hard enough. I should go get a drink to celebrate another sessful transaction.¡±

    Herretia took off her baseball cap, revealing her long, flowing hair.

    Under the moonlight, Herretia raised her arms and basked in the moonlight.

    ¡°I praise thee, mighty lord of the dark night, king of fury. Thank you for bestowing upon my power.¡±

    ¡°Look, that girl is so weird.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get close to her. She looks like a psycho.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you! Who¡¯s a psycho?¡± Herretia realized that her actions were strange too. Whatever, she¡¯d have to keep low-key.

    These stupid mortals couldn¡¯t understand her at all.

    In order to not catch the attention of these mortals, she had to stay down low.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I think Tiger is recovering very well. He probably doesn¡¯t have to do rehabilitation training anymore.¡±

    Chen Zhao received Gaia¡¯s call. Through the phone, Gaia exined Tiger¡¯s current condition.

    Chen Zhao had predicted that it would be these few days, but it was still earlier than he¡¯d nned.

    However, Chen Zhao could understand this. Gaia probably wanted to start her fitness training as soon as possible.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start the fitness training tomorrow. Can youe to UCLA in the afternoon?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Gaia replied instantly.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s decide on a time and do fitness training every afternoon.¡±

    ¡°No problem. What should I prepare?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll decide what you eat every day. You can¡¯t eat any food orbinations outside of my requirements.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gaia was an expert too, so she knew that every coach had their own nutrition arrangement.

    If the athlete didn¡¯t eat ording to the coach¡¯s arrangement, it could anger the coach.

 Chapter 461 - Asking For Leave

    <h4>Chapter 461: Asking For Leave</h4>

    ¡°Chen, we¡¯ll start filming tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll only be free in the morning,¡± Chen Zhao told Steven frankly.

    ¡°F**k, you didn¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll only be free in the morning when you took my money.¡±

    ¡°F**k, you didn¡¯t tell me I need to be around for the entire day when you give me the money too.¡±

    ¡°Morning is simply not enough.¡±

    ¡°Maybe at night as well. I can¡¯t make it in the afternoon,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    After all, he had promised to train Gaia and Tiger in the afternoon.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be cold in the morning. I¡¯ll have to pay more to the crew,¡± Stevenined.

    ¡°Amon is worth paying more for.¡±

    ¡°F**k, I¡¯ll never work with you again!¡± Steven cursed on the other side of the phone.

    Yu Wenhui watched as Steven called Chen Zhao. Recently, she finally understood how close the two were as friends.

    Steven would often mention Chen Zhao. Although hisments of Chen Zhao mostly began with the letter ¡°f,¡± Steven would not even bother to curse a stranger or acquaintance.

    ¡°Yu, you¡¯re done for the morning, but starting tomorrow morning, you need to be here earlier. We¡¯re about to start filming the new movie. There will be a lot of work for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir. I¡¯m going back to college now.¡±

    Yu Wenhui packed her stuff and rushed back to the college.

    Because of the timing of her work with Steven, she had to apply for leave.

    Otherwise, she would probably be expelled.

    Yu Wenhui was unwilling to give up on both her studies and her job as Steven¡¯s assistant.

    After all, both were rare opportunities. Studying was clear.

    She had already spent more than three years at UCLA. There was no way she would give up that graduation certificate.

    On the other hand, Steven was a top-tier director in the world. Being his assistant was a very important work experience for Yu Wenhui. It might even be a vital part of her CV in the future.

    No matter where she chose to work in the future, her experience as Steven¡¯s assistant, in addition to a UCLA certificate, would greatly increase herpetitiveness.

    Once Yu Wenhui reached college, she wrote a leave application form. Because it was a long leave, it had to be signed by the department head, as well as the principal.

    Yu Wenhui went to the principal¡¯s office and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Yu Wenhui walked in. ¡°Hi, Dr. Wright. I am Wenhui Yu, a fourth-year student in Finance.¡±

    ¡°Hi, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just received a very important job outside the college. The job requires me tomit a lot of time, so I would like to apply for leave for a month.¡±

    ¡°Wait a sec.¡± Wright checked Yu Wenhui¡¯s information on herputer. Then, she raised her sses and said, ¡°Yu, your results have been excellent. You¡¯re in the fourth year, the most important year. With your results, it seems likely that you can go for further studies and obtain a better degree. But if you go on leave for a month, your results and reports will definitely drop significantly. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t approve the application.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Wright, the work is extremely important to me.¡±

    ¡°More important than your study?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yu Wenhui faced a difficult choice.

    She really valued both of them. Both a degree from UCLA and an experience as Steven¡¯s assistant would make her future CV shine.

    Yu Wenhui had just made up her mind when the door opened.

    ¡°Err... Did I disturb you?¡± Chen Zhao opened the door and saw Yu Wenhui in Wright¡¯s office.

    ¡°F**k, don¡¯t you know how to knock?¡± Wright scolded.

    Yu Wenhui was stunned. It was her first time hearing Wright speak vulgarity.

    Knock, knock.

    Without even closing the door, Chen Zhao knocked. ¡°Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s my darling? Why didn¡¯t you bring Princess here?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to drive my RV every time. You¡¯re wee toe to my house to see Princess.¡±

    ¡°What? You want a ny-five year old to drive forty kilometers every day to your house?¡±

    ¡°Wright, you have to drive forty kilometers from home to here anyway.¡±

    ¡°No. If you don¡¯t bring Princess next time, I¡¯ll arrange ten lessons for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m really busy with work recently,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Just continue to bezy. One day, I¡¯ll chase you out of UCLA,¡± Wright said, displeased.

    Chen Zhao was unconcerned. Wright was just kidding.

    Chen Zhao looked at Yu Wenhui. ¡°Ms. Yu, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m a student here.¡±

    ¡°Err... Wright, is she a student here?¡±

    ¡°You know each other?¡± Wright observed Chen Zhao and Yu Wenhui.

    ¡°She¡¯s my friend¡¯s assistant.¡±

    ¡°Oh, who¡¯s your friend?¡±

    ¡°Steven, the famous director. You¡¯ve definitely heard about him.¡±

    Wright looked at Yu Wenhui in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Steven¡¯s assistant?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Steven is about to film a new movie, so I¡¯ll be very busy.¡±

    ¡°I can approve your leave, but in the final exam, you must get at least an A- in your major and two electives, or you¡¯ll have to repeat the year. Are you okay with that?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Wright.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may leave now. Chen, have you had breakfast? Let¡¯s go to the dining hall together.¡±

    Yu Wenhui was very surprised. She thought that Chen Zhao was a gangster.

    But Wright said that he was a lecturer here.

    Was I wrong?

    But why are so many students scared of him?

    McAllen was beaten up by him, but he did not even dare to say a word about it.

    He seemed to be a close friend with the principal too. They chatted andughed, just like he and Steven.

    Chen Zhao and Wright looked both like close friends and like senior and junior.

    Yu Wenhui thought that Chen Zhao had a really wide social circle.

    On the other hand, in her three years here, she knew only people in college and almost no one in the bigger society.

    When she returned to the hostel, her roommate Ritanna was about to leave.

    ¡°Ritanna, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Yu, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m going to the boxing club.¡±

    ¡°What for? Aren¡¯t you in the cheerleading team?¡±

    ¡°The boxing club is expecting a legendary guy today. I¡¯m going to learn from him.¡±

    ¡°What legendary guy?¡± Yu Wenhui asked curiously.

 Chapter 462 - Player Ritanna

    <h4>Chapter 462: yer Ritanna</h4>

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Ritanna asked in return, surprised.

    ¡°Do I have to know?¡±

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve been working outside these days, so you don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Tell me. This legend sounds powerful.¡± Yu Wenhui looked like she was all ears.

    ¡°Speaking of this legend, I have to mention Tiger, the strongest boxer in our school.¡±

    ¡°I know Tiger. Is the legend you speak of even more powerful than Tiger?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Tiger¡¯s coach,¡± Ritanna said.

    ¡°Disregarding technique, a coach doesn¡¯t have to be stronger than the student, right? Most times, the student would even be better than the coach.¡±

    ¡°Two days before the sports event, a professional boxer from outside the school,¡± Ritanna said excitedly. ¡°He¡¯d even received the Golden Belt before. He came to find trouble for our boxing club. Tiger stepped up, but the professional boxer defeated him easily. He was even badly hurt. Then that guy appeared. He sent the Golden Belt guy looking for his teeth with two punches. At that time, he only said one thing. ¡®I¡¯ll treat you however you treated Tiger...¡¯ Don¡¯t you think that¡¯ totally hot?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Yu Wenhui had known that Ritanna was a bit of a ditz. She could sit in the library for an hour and meet three guys she¡¯d slept with.

    She¡¯d meet someone who sang well, fall for him...and have sex.

    She¡¯d meet someone who had good grades, fall for him...and have sex.

    Anyway, those were her tactics. Plus, she had a mature body, and basically no man could refuse her temptation.

    Her male friends were enough for a ser team, including the recements and coach.

    ¡°Okay, good luck.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Ritanna pulled onto Yu Wenhui.

    ¡°You b*tch.¡± Yu Wenhui shook her hand away. ¡°I¡¯m not going with you.¡±

    Yu Wenhui was too familiar with Ritanna¡¯s ways. She was pulling her with for theparison.

    ¡°Please, please, let¡¯s go together. You didn¡¯t take Mr. Shooje¡¯s sses these days. I took notes. I¡¯ll lend them to you.¡±

    Yu Wenhui rolled her eyes. ¡°Treat me to lunch and dinner today.¡±

    ¡°Okay, if I don¡¯t get a date with the coach.¡±

    Along the way, Ritanna kept repeating her admiration. In reality, she hadn¡¯t even met the coach before.

    However, Ritanna had a good appetite. She could get down with anyone.

    ¡°Yu, I think Tiger¡¯s coach is like my destined man. I¡¯ve already had three wet dreams about him.¡±

    Yu Wenhui ignored Ritanna. They¡¯d been roommates for three years and Ritanna had wet dreams every night.

    Her suitcase was filled with semi-automatic hormone vibration machines of various models. Simply put, they were masturbation toys of various functions.

    It was a euphemism to say that she was a ditz. She was basically a moving sex machine and yer.

    Suddenly, they felt a breeze past their back.

    Both of them turned. Someone had appeared without them realizing.

    Professor Jared? They were a bit familiar with the infamous yer of UCLA.

    However, Jared was from the medical school, while Yu Wenhui and Ritanna were from finance. They usually didn¡¯t interact.

    Today, Jared looked a bit different.

    His face was unshaven, his hair was messy, and his eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°That guy came to school?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The one you speak of, Tiger¡¯s coach...¡± Jared¡¯s voice turned raspy.

    ¡°Yeah, I heard he¡¯sing today.¡±

    ¡°Ha...Ha ha...¡± Jared¡¯s face twitched. A strange smile appeared.

    Yu Wenhui and Ritanna looked at Jared¡¯s back. He seemed kind of strange.

    He looked kind of crazy and walked unsteadily, like he was drunk.

    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s going to the boxing club.¡±

    The two girls were going there too, so they followed Jared along the way.

    At the entrance, a boxing club member stopped Jared.

    ¡°You still have the guts toe here? Are you looking to die?¡±

    Crunch¡ª

    Jared raised his arm and punched the student¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Jared continued in. Ritanna instantly had an orgasm, her cheeks turning bright red.

    ¡°So hot...¡±

    Yu Wenhui rubbed her forehead. What exactly were this b*tch¡¯s standards?

    Ritanna immediately sped up to follow Jared. Two other members came out.

    They¡¯d heard the noise outside. When they arrived, they saw Jared and the member on the ground.

    ¡°Jared, you¡¯re still causing trouble at the boxing club. You wanna die?¡±

    The boxing club didn¡¯t care if Jared was a professor or not. They all went up to attack him.

    Jared didn¡¯t dodge the members¡¯ attacks. The fists of the two members smashed onto his face, but he didn¡¯t budge.

    Jared raised his fist. With a right hook, both of the members were hit and sent flying through the entrance.

    ¡°So powerful.¡± Ritanna squeezed her legs together, her thigh rubbing against each other as her breathing quickened. ¡°Ah... I want this man. He¡¯s mine.¡±

    Yu Wenhui was speechless. She knew that this sl*t fell for anyone she met.

    Earlier, she¡¯d expressed her love for the boxing club coach that she¡¯d never met before. Now, she was in love with someone else, just because he¡¯d beaten up three guys.

    At the moment, Tiger was in the rings, practicing with another member.

    Seeing a student fall through the door, Jared walked in.

    Tiger furrowed his brows. ¡°Jared, are you here to die?¡±

    ¡°Ha... I¡¯m going to kill you all.¡±

    A few members went up immediately to pull Jared out.

    But Jared gave each one a punch. The three members clinging onto Jared were thrown out directly.

    ¡°So strong. I think I¡¯m in love already. My heart has never been so fast before.¡± Ritanna touched her chest, while her other hand went downward.

    Yu Wenhui grabbed onto Ritanna. She was afraid that the girl would do something inappropriate in public.

    This woman really dared to do anything...

    ¡°Stop!¡± Tiger yelled. ¡°If you want to fight, then I¡¯ll fight with you.¡±

    But Jared¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t on Tiger. He kept looking around. ¡°Where¡¯s that b*stard? Where is he hiding? Call him out! I want to kill him!¡±

    ¡°You want to fight with Coach? Who do you think you are? Do you even qualify?¡±

    He could do this! Jared punched the wall next to him.

    A spider web of cracks appeared on the wall. Jared¡¯s fist was seared into the wall.

 Chapter 463 - Kill You

    <h4>Chapter 463: Kill You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Everyone eximed in surprise.

    What¡¯s that strength?

    What if he punches a person instead?

    Is Jared always so strong?

    Tiger frowned. Jared was clearly behaving abnormally at the moment.

    ¡°Cool, cool...¡± Ritanna stared at Jared, looking lost.

    Yu Wenhui looked at Jared in surprise. Although she was not attracted to him at all, she had to admit that he was very strong.

    ¡°Get outta the way!¡± Tiger shouted.

    Suddenly, Jared sped up and charged at Tiger.

    Tiger immediately raised his arms. Pow!

    Jared¡¯s fistnded. Tiger felt an incredible force being delivered onto his arms.

    Luckily, he had been receiving physical resistance training from Chen Zhao and Gaia recently. He was now much tougher than he used to be.

    Tiger took two steps back, his arms somewhat numb.

    However, before he could stand still, Jared punched again.

    Tiger blocked the attack, but it was even more powerful.

    Tiger was blown backward, while Jared struck again. This time, Tiger did not block the attack and took a heavy blow on the face.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Realizing that Tiger was injured, the boxing club members immediately rushed forward to save him.

    ...

    At the moment, Chen Zhao and Wright were sitting on a bench on campus, enjoying a leisurely time.

    Just then, a few students ran past them. Soon, another group of students did the same.

    ¡°Why are they running?¡± Wright was confused.

    Chen Zhao stood up and stopped one of the students. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Boxing club.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°For fun... Prof. Jared has beaten up everyone in the boxing club.¡±

    Chen Zhao was stunned. Who¡¯s Jared?

    Although Jared had tried to harm him a few times, Chen Zhao did not even remember him.

    To Chen Zhao, those were only insignificant incidents.

    Wright frowned. ¡°Him?¡±

    Obviously, Wright knew the conflicts between Jared and Chen Zhao.

    After all, just two days ago, Jared had gone to her office to make trouble.

    ¡°Wright, who¡¯s Jared?¡±

    ¡°Do you not know? It¡¯s the asshole that caused trouble in your public ssst time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him. Is he here for me?¡±

    ¡°Without a doubt.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the boxing club.¡± Chen Zhao stood up and stretched himself.

    When Chen Zhao and Wright arrived at the boxing club, there were already more than a dozen students outside.

    The two could hear some bangs inside. Chen Zhao pushed his way through the crowd. ¡°Excuse me.¡±

    When Chen Zhao entered the boxing club, he realized that almost everything was broken. The members were also lying on the floor, injured.

    Tiger had been beaten up so badly that his face was covered in blood. Jared roared wildly, ¡°Bastard! Come out! Come out!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Chen Zhao stepped forward.

    Yu Wenhui was surprised at Chen Zhao¡¯s appearance.

    Why is he here?

    Just then, Jared also noticed Chen Zhao.

    ¡°You¡¯re here! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Jared¡¯s face was filled with an excited and ferocious smile.

    It was hard to imagine how the once gentlemanly Jared had be who he was today.

    ¡°Jared, you¡¯ve been fired. Why are you here? You want to get yourself into jail?¡± Wright shouted.

    ¡°Old witch, you¡¯re here too? Great! Haha... Great! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Jared was even more hysterical. Everyone stepped back in shock.

    At the moment, Jared really looked unusual. He was somehow emitting an appalling aura.

    Yu Wenhui actively approached Wright. ¡°Dr. Wright, Prof. Jared seems weird. He¡¯s probably had some drugs. Please be careful. He¡¯s losing control of himself.¡±

    Suddenly, Jared charged at Chen Zhao and Wright. Chen Zhao took a step forward and threw a left uppercut.

    Jared flew backward. Everyone eximed.

    They had seen for themselves how strong Jared was. The over twenty members of the boxing club, including Tiger, were no match for him.

    But now, Chen Zhao managed to blow him back in a single punch.

    Yu Wenhui was startled. Is he so strong too?

    Ritanna gaped at Chen Zhao, his eyes glittering.

    ¡°Him, it¡¯s him! He¡¯s the legend of the boxing club!¡±

    Jared, however, stood up again and looked unharmed.

    Chen Zhao was surprised that Jared seemed fine.

    While his left arm was not as strong as his right, his punch was at least two thousand kilograms heavy.

    Even a small car would have been damaged, not to mention a human.

    But Jared lookedpletely fine after taking the punch.

    There was something wrong with Jared!

    Just then, Chen Zhao realized that Jared was emitting waves of ck gas from his body.

    Chen Zhao did not know if the other could see it, but at least he could.

    Ritanna stared at the two. ¡°Yu, who do you think will win?¡±

    Yu Wenhui thought about it and answered, ¡°Jared. Look, the other person¡¯s right hand is wrapped in gauze. I think his right hand is injured.¡±

    Increasingly manic, Jared roared, ¡°Kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    When facing the others, Jared was still slightly rational.

    But before Chen Zhao, he had lost all sanity.

    Hidden among the crowd, Herretia looked at Jared with her eyes glowing.

    She did not expect Jared to have such immense hatred toward her target.

    It was so intense, so powerful.

    ¡°Excellent, kill him...¡± Herretia muttered.

    ¡°Kill you!!¡¯ Jared growled. Hatred and wrath were pouring out from his body.

    Chen Zhao felt as if the blood in his chest was boiling.

    It was where he had been hit by Samuel Logan. Chen Zhao felt something spreading out from that location and flowing to every corner of his body.

    The feeling almost engulfed Chen Zhao. He could not wait to fight Jared.

    Chen Zhao turned and nced at Wright. ¡°Can I kill him?¡±

    Wright also nced back at Chen Zhao. ¡°No. There are so many students here, after all.¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao dashed forward, and Jared did the same.

    Jared managed to hit Chen Zhao¡¯s face with his fist. Everyone shouted in shock.

    Chen Zhao was hit?

    The boxing club members were especially astonished. In their opinion, Chen Zhao was invincible.

    Under any circumstances, Chen Zhao would not lose.

    But now, he was actually hit by Jared¡¯s terrifying fist?

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao¡¯s head only moved slightly, although it felt extremely painful.

 Chapter 464 - Shark Attack

    <h4>Chapter 464: Shark Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Jared raised his right arm and punched Chen Zhao!

    Chen Zhao also raised his right arm. The two fists crashed against each other.

    It was like a meteorite crashing into Earth. The bandages on Chen Zhao¡¯s right fist exploded.

    Boom!

    The dozens of people inside and out heard something like a bomb.

    Next, everyone heard bone cracking. At the same time, they saw blood spewing out of Jared¡¯s entire arm.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jared clutched his arm and rolled on the ground in pain.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions were frozen. How terrifying Jared had been was still fresh in their minds.

    But now, Chen Zhao had actually faced him head-on and shattered Jared¡¯s arm.

    Yu Wenhui¡¯s face was filled with surprise. Chen Zhao¡¯s right fist was clearly injured, but he¡¯d still defeated Jared.

    How scary would he be if he wasn¡¯t hurt?

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ritanna suddenly shrieked. The next moment, she realized that she¡¯d lost control and quickly covered her mouth.

    ¡°Ritanna, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Help me back...I¡ªI...¡± Ritanna lowered her head. Her face was beet red.

    Yu Wenhui was just speechless. She could only help Ritanna go back.

    Just then, Jared suddenly stood up. Like an angered lion, he raised his left arm and swung it at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao inhaled sharply. He punched with an even stronger fist and smashed against Jared¡¯s chest.

    Blood sprayed out of Jared¡¯s mouth as he ricocheted backward.

    Chen Zhao tidied up his clothes as if nothing had happened. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over. Move on now. Can someone help call the ambnce?¡±

    The audience hadn¡¯t had their fill yet. They¡¯d thought that Jared was already strong enough.

    But after seeing Chen Zhao, they finally understood what true strength was.

    Herretia furrowed her brows at Chen Zhao. What was with this man?

    He didn¡¯t seem to use any magic. He¡¯dpletely used his own physical strength to go against Jared, who¡¯d been baptized with fury.

    More importantly, Chen Zhao had even won.

    Chen Zhao nced at Jared. This clearly wasn¡¯t the strength a regr person could disy.

    Judging from his previous condition, it looked like he was under some spell.

    Wright came over to pat Chen Zhao. ¡°Nice. I think you can be our school¡¯s sports leader. You can lead whatever sports event we have, big or small.¡±

    ¡°After I be the leader,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the other team¡¯s leader first, so they start panicking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hand this over to you. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t take this bloodiness anymore. I¡¯m going back to the office.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao checked Tiger¡¯s injuries. It was alright. Tiger had been beaten up badly this time, but they weren¡¯t troublesome. They could heal in three or four days.

    ¡°Kid, can you stand up?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I can.¡± Tiger stood up with difficulty. He needed Chen Zhao to help him.

    ¡°This counts as your training too. How was it? Fun?¡±

    Tiger chuckled wryly. ¡°Mr. Chen, I disappointed you, right?¡±

    He kept getting defeated by others. The first time was alright. After all, Za Dous was the Golden Belt, a world champion.

    But the second time, merely Jared was able to make him unable to fight back.

    ¡°No, I think it¡¯s great that you¡¯re not dead.¡±

    Tiger didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke around. Your injuries aren¡¯t bad, but you have to remember this feeling. I might train you with the same intensity. You better prepare mentally.¡±

    Just then, Gaia walked in. She saw the mess that the boxing club was in.

    ¡°Chen, Tiger, what happened here?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Sienna, I have a question for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I met someone today who was very strong, almost close to Evangeline. He seemed to have lost all reason. All he wanted was to kill me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with this. I mainly focus on spiritology. Perhaps you can go ask Rupert or my teacher. They might be able to give you an answer.¡±

    ¡°Help me ask.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want anything to do with that girl Rupert. She was evil and greedy.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll ask for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that Jared was under some spell, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was aimed at him.

    The next day, Chen Zhao went to the pier with high spirits.

    He found a rentalpany and rented a yacht. It was only $4,000 for seven days.

    He didn¡¯t want to meet a captain of a private yacht likest time. Not only did it waste money, but there were also a bunch of problems along the way and wasted time too.

    Just as Chen Zhao was about to start the engine, a woman walked over. She wore stilettos and a short skirt. Her hair hung past her waist and she wore a hat for the sun. Her outfit was very stylish.

    ¡°Hello, sir. Do you take passengers?¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised. Did this woman take him as the captain?

    ¡°Sorry, I rented this yacht. I don¡¯t take passengers.¡±

    The woman seemed to be in a hurry, so then Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Are you going out to sea?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Geya Ind.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to Mr. Steven¡¯s crew?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes... You know Mr. Steven¡¯s crew is at Geya Ind?¡± The woman was very happy.

    ¡°I¡¯m going there too. If you don¡¯t mind, we can go together.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    The woman got on and Chen Zhao started the engine.

    ¡°Are you an actress?¡±

    ¡°Yes. My name is Herretia. What is your name?¡±

    ¡°You can call me Chen. I¡¯m part of the crew.¡±

    The yacht cruised among the waves. Herretiay in the backseat, her hand trailing in the water.

    Chen Zhao was controlling the steering wheel. He chatted with Herretia now and then.

    Lord of all in the water, listen to my calling. Feast upon my offering to you.

    Just then, countless fins poked out of the water behind the yacht.

    They were the most vicious carnivores of the sea¡ªsharks!

    But Chen Zhao didn¡¯t notice the group of sharks in the back. He didn¡¯t need to control the yacht either. He put it on autopilot and it would go ording to the set direction.

    ¡°Miss Herretia, you don¡¯t look well. Do you feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Ha...No. I might not have slept wellst night.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao suddenly saw a huge figure jump out of the sea and chase after the yacht.

    A shark? And more than one?

    This was strange. How could there be sharks here?

    After all, Amon was right behind. Amon was the true lord of the sea here.

    Even though he was a demon, he had all the characteristics of a killer whale.

    And killer whales were the best weapon for driving away sharks. Even humans would spray some artificial killer whale hormones onto the beach to prevent sharks from invading.

    How could these sharks dare to get close?

 Chapter 465 - Whatâ€™s The Use Of Just One Killer Whale?

    <h4>Chapter 465: What¡¯s The Use Of Just One Killer Whale?</h4>

    A cold smile appeared on Herretia¡¯s face, but it disappeared almost immediately and was reced by fear.

    ¡°Oh no, there are so many sharks!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They can¡¯t hurt us.¡± Chen Zhao was not worried at all.

    ¡°But our speedboat is so small. What if they hit and overturn us?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t be able to hit us,¡± Chen Zhao said calmly. ¡°I have a pet killer whale that is behind them.¡±

    Herretia sneered silently. Killer whale?

    What¡¯s the use of just one killer whale? There are more than a dozen adult great white sharks behind.

    Even if you have a killer whale, the sharks can still eat you alive.

    Suddenly, a water pir erupted behind the speedboat.

    Then, a giant leaped out of the sea with a five-meter long shark in its mouth.

    Herretia¡¯s eyes widened. What is that?!

    That¡¯s a killer whale? Really?

    I¡¯m not very educated, but stop lying to me...

    The killer whale was at least four times as long and ten times as heavy as an ordinary killer whale.

    Before this particr killer whale, the great white sharks looked like a group of cats before an African lion.

    Attacking the killer whale with these sharks?

    Actually, Herretia was precisely doing so.

    But the killer whale swallowed the sharks one after another.

    Herretia was convinced that she was merely feeding the killer whale.

    Herretia felt very upset. She had spent so much magical power just to summon food for her target.

    The plot should have been different...

    ¡°Ms. Herretia, you look really pale.¡±

    ¡°No... I was just shocked. I¡¯m fine now.¡± In her mind, Herretia roared, My magical power!

    She would not be able to recover for a few days. The more she thought about how she fed the killer whale with her power, the more depressed she became.

    The speedboat was about to reach its destination. From afar, they could already see the crew filming on the beach.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re finally here! Mr. Steven has been angry a few times already. Quickly, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Chen Zhao jumped off the boat and helped Herretia to alight too.

    ¡°She is...?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she an actress here?¡±

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m from Trista Management. I¡¯m acting as the woman beside the Mexican gang leader,¡± Herretia said.

    She had put in a lot of effort in order to get close to Chen Zhao.

    On the surface, she was an actress for the movie.

    ¡°Oh, follow me.¡± James looked at Herretia again.

    To be honest, Herretia was indeed beautiful, which made her suitable for the superficial role.

    James led the way. Soon, they could hear Steven¡¯s voice in front.

    When Chen Zhao reached the filming location, James suddenly threw himself on the beach.

    ¡°James, what are you doing?¡±

    Then, everyone in the crew took out a cake and flung it at Chen Zhao.

    Steven was the most cheerful one, of course. ¡°Hit him! We have to start work so early because of him!¡±

    ¡°F**k! Old asshole, I¡¯m going to kill you...¡±

    Steven turned around and fled. With his clothing in a mess, Chen Zhao chased after Steven in rage. ¡°Do you know how much my clothes cost?! Why are you so childish?¡±

    ¡°F**k... I had to wake up so early because of you. It¡¯s your punishment.¡±

    Fortunately, it did notst long. Very soon, Chen Zhao and Steven began to work.

    Only secondary scenes would be filmed today. The actors present were mostly bit-part actors or extras, with almost no leads.

    Moreover, all the acting would be centered around Amon. Steven nned to film scenes that involved interactions between Amon and the other actors first.

    It was estimated to take around a week. In fact, it would be an important part of the movie.

    ¡°Terry, Amon will bring you into the seater. Are you ready?¡± Steven asked.

    ¡°Yes Sir, I¡¯m ready.¡±

    Once Steven started working, he would be totally serious and strict.

    Terry was a stuntman. He would y as a gangster in the movie.

    In the plot, he would fall into the sea during a fight and be dragged by Amon into the deep sea.

    ¡°Chen, is Amon ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mr. Terry, you need protective pads for areas below your waist. Although Amon won¡¯t actually bite you, you might still be injured.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Mr. Chen, my life is in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Chen, wear diving equipment and help me to film some scenes in the sea,¡± Steven said.

    ¡°F**k, do I get paid extra?¡±

    ¡°Nope, it¡¯s part of the punishment.¡±

    It was rather cold in the morning, especially in the sea. It felt really ufortable.

    However, since the other underwater cameramen could manage it, so could Chen Zhao.

    The scene was very difficult to capture. It had to be filmed from different angles by three cameramen on the surface and six underwater cameramen.

    Such a stunt scene was usually pretty dangerous.

    Therefore, most filmmakers would create it with CGI. Nevertheless, the two-minute scene would cost about two million dors to make. After editing, it would only be around forty seconds long in the actual movie. This was clearly too costly for the mid-budget movie.

    Furthermore, CGI would definitely be less impressive than filming the real thing.

    All in all, Steven decided to do the actual filming, provided safety was guaranteed.

    If something unfortunate were to happen, the filmmaker had to pay at least a few million dors.

    After his interactions with Chen Zhao and Amon, Steven was certain that Amon was safe. Only then did he decide to be bold and perform actual filming.

    ¡°No. 3, get ready for Terry¡¯s close-up. Battle on the sea, Scene 1, Take 1. Ready, action!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Terry fell backward into the sea. Just then, Amon jumped out and bit Terry¡¯s lower body, after which they disappeared into the water.

    Everyone in the crew broke out in cold sweat. Is it really fine?

    That was an enormous beast!

    All the cameramen, both on the surface and underwater, filmed the scene.

    Chen Zhao was also in the water, holding a camera. At the same time, he had to ensure that nothing would go wrong.

    On the other hand, Steven stood on the deck, watching the captured shots.

    ¡°Okay, cut, that¡¯s great.¡±

    Terry also heard Steven¡¯s voice from his earpiece. In the water, he patted Amon¡¯s mouth.

    Amon released him. By then, Terry was already more than thirty meters underwater and needed some time to return to the surface. Amon used his head to lift Terry so that he could return sooner.

    In fact, before the filming, Terry had been super nervous as well. He had to work with an animal, after all.

    After they began, he realized that he had been worried for nothing. In the end, Amon even helped him.

 Chapter 466 - Jamesâ€™ Request

    <h4>Chapter 466: James¡¯ Request</h4>

    ¡°Terry, great job. This scene was done great.¡±

    Steven patted Terry¡¯s shoulder for encouragement when he got back onnd. Terry was a very professional actor. Steven didn¡¯t mind giving more scenes to actors like this.

    ¡°Thank you, sir. It¡¯s Amon who cooperated with me well.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It gets paid ten times more than you.¡±

    Terry chuckled wryly. Can we not talk about this?

    Terry was only a stunts man. There were many like him in Hollywood.

    However, there wasn¡¯t a second killer whale like Amon in the world.

    ¡°Take a break and get ready for the second shot.¡±

    The morning shooting went sessfully. Any scene that had Amon only needed one take.

    Chen Zhao and Steven were currently drinking a bottle of beer on the deck.

    Just then, James walked over. ¡°Mr. Steven, Mr. Chen, can I say something?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Steven. He wasn¡¯t sure why James hade.

    Though they knew each other, they weren¡¯t friends.

    ¡°Sure,e,¡± Steven said. ¡°Say whatever you want before Chen.¡±

    It seemed that Steven knew what James wanted to say and supported him.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°James, we¡¯ve known each other for a while. Just speak straightforwardly.¡±

    ¡°I heard that PLM is currently preparing another movie, but the director isn¡¯t decided yet. I want topete for the position. I hope you can help rmend me.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°I¡¯m close to Rasfa, but I never get into his work.¡±

    ¡°Chen, PLM¡¯s new project is rted to you,¡± Steven said. ¡°It¡¯s the story of your pets protecting the supermarket in Sacramento. They¡¯ll definitely need to borrow your petster, so you definitely have a say in this movie.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it and asked Steven, ¡°You think James is suitable?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite talented and has very good basic skills. He just hasn¡¯tpleted a movie by himself before. PLM¡¯s new project is a mid-level movie. The investments are a bit lower than the movie we¡¯re shooting now. It¡¯s good for James to try. If he seeds, then he can upgrade to an official director. If he fails, then he¡¯ll forever be under me. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°So you support James?¡±

    ¡°This *sshole will fool around sometimes, but he still has the skills. He¡¯s followed me for more than ten years. I hope he can have an opportunity like this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Rasfa, but I can¡¯t promise if I¡¯ll be sessful or not.¡±

    James was overjoyed. He immediately said, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll still be grateful, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Okay, do your current work well. Don¡¯t think too far ahead. You¡¯ll be in charge of the few shots on the boat in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Mr. Steven.¡±

    To James, he¡¯d already seeded halfway if Chen Zhao and Steven were willing to help.

    ¡°Chen, when are you free? We cane out to sea with Rasfa. Us two can find many pretty girls.¡±

    ¡°Do you have time now?¡±

    ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done shooting,¡± Steven said. They were shooting a movie now, after all. He couldn¡¯t leave halfway through to go have fun.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk after you¡¯re done.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen, can you please give me a ride back?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Herretia onto the yacht. ¡°You finished filming everything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only a minor character with a few minutes of screen time. It ended in four or five scenes.¡±

    Herretia didn¡¯t cause any more trouble on the way back.

    After all, she¡¯d used up 80% of her magic and still hadn¡¯t recovered fully.

    She wasn¡¯t confident in fighting Chen Zhao now. There was a killer whale hiding in the sea, let alone other things.

    With Chen Zhao¡¯s onemand, it could swallow her and the yacht whole.

    After all, she¡¯d been at the film site. She saw how good Chen Zhao was at controlling the killer whale.

    Herretia suspected that Chen Zhao cast a spell on the killer whale, so it grew to that size.

    At the pier, Chen Zhao took Herretia tond and then steered the yacht away.

    Because he¡¯d rented the yacht for a week, he could use it freely during this time.

    Chen Zhao cruised into the inner river. From there, he entered a branch that led straight to Mirror Lake.

    However, it took much longer to go by water. If he went onnd, it would only take an hour to reach Mirror Lake.

    Going by water took at least two hours, so he could only do this asionally for fun.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I asked about your question from yesterday. It should be a spell from eastern Europe. It should be a type of toxicology. The witch casts a spell by taking advantage of the target¡¯s hatred for someone. The target would also die within half a year.¡±

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t interested in Jared¡¯s life or death. He just couldn¡¯t understand how he¡¯d offended an eastern European witch.

    The only witches he knew were Sienna and Rupert. Sienna definitely wouldn¡¯t attack him.

    Rupert wanted to, but she didn¡¯t have the guts. Plus, Rupert¡¯s strong point was curses, not toxicology.

    If it wasn¡¯t them, then only Pierce South was left.

    It was possible that he¡¯d found another witch to kill Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao found it annoying. Pierce South just wouldn¡¯t appear before him. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t even cause him trouble.

    Plus, it made him anxious to have such a weird enemy loose in the wild.

    Pierce South didn¡¯t have many skills, but he could always cause trouble. This was the most important.

    ¡°Can you help me find someone?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Is it that Pierce South?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t, but you can find a diviner.¡±

    ¡°Do you know any?¡±

    ¡°I do. I can help introduce you, but she¡¯s pretty expensive.¡±

    ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a regr person, you only need a few thousand. If it¡¯s a witch, it¡¯ll be very expensive. It can a few ten thousand or even hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°That expensive? I need to think about it.¡±

    Just then, a car stopped before the house. Chen Zhao saw an unfamiliar car in the security camera.

    ¡°I have a guest. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±

 Chapter 467 - Unexpected Visitors

    <h4>Chapter 467: Unexpected Visitors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    When Chen Zhao walked out of the vi, he saw Fannity, Tyler, and Carlo alight from the car.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god... Is this your house? It¡¯s amazing!¡± Tyler eximed.

    The vi was absolutely brilliant, with its unique design and the grand scenery surrounding it. It would be such a pleasure to live in the vi.

    Hence the saying ¡°poverty limits imagination.¡±

    The poor would never know what kind of luxurious life the rich are having.

    The vi¡¯s high cost, exclusive location, and environment had subtly increased its value.

    ¡°How did you find me?¡±

    ¡°Easy. Your identity isn¡¯t a secret,¡± Carlo said. ¡°You¡¯re a professor at UCLA medical school, right? I know people from UCLA.¡±

    Chen Zhao invited the three into the vi. ¡°Please take a seat. What beverage would you like to have?¡±

    ¡°Beer.¡±

    ¡°Beer.¡±

    ¡°Do you have tea? I like Chinese tea,¡± Carlo said.

    After making a pot of tea for Carlo, Chen Zhao sat down before the three.

    ¡°So, how may I help you today?¡±

    ¡°Chen, we came here with great sincerity to invite you to join us.¡± Carlo looked at Chen Zhao with a serious face.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you want to be famous?¡± Carlo persuaded as he stared at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Ha... I do.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile was rather cold.

    He had long passed the age of fantasizing. The probability of bing famous through Carlo¡¯s means might be slim.

    Furthermore, even if they really managed to discover something, would Chen Zhao benefit the most?

    Definitely not. Prof. Carlo or a main member of the team would benefit the most, not a neer like Chen Zhao.

    Moreover, even if Chen Zhao really became famous, would he get more than what he already had?

    Let¡¯s not talk about life and dreams.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s dream had never been to be an adventurer and explore ancient secrets.

    The only thing that could drive Chen Zhao was benefits. As for fame, Chen Zhao did not really care.

    In addition, after that night, Chen Zhao finally knew how dangerous it was to be an adventurer.

    He would rather treat ill mafia members than fight that kind of monster head-on.

    With the same benefits, Chen Zhao would clearly choose to continue being a doctor and asionally flex about his identity as a professor.

    He would not want to journey in deep mountains and dense forests, not knowing when he might suddenly die.

    All he wanted was a peaceful life.

    Carlo and Fannity nced at each other. They could tell that Chen Zhao was uninterested.

    Sitting in Chen Zhao¡¯s house, they realized that he was much richer than they had thought.

    A few hundred thousand dors would probably not persuade him.

    But there was no way they would spend a few million to invite Chen Zhao.

    After all, they had only spent a few million to build the entire team. No one would be willing to spend a few million just to invite a person.

    ¡°Chen, please think about it. After all, not every expedition is dangerous. Some can even be fun. You should try it out, and I believe you¡¯ll enjoy it,¡± Fannity said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±

    ¡°A bear!¡± Tyler suddenly shouted. An enormous brown bear was strolling toward them.

    Fannity and Carlo also jumped up from their seats. They had never seen such a huge bear in their life.

    Unfortunately, Princess simply ignored them. She knew how new guests at home would react to her.

    She was only there to find food.

    The three watched as Princess walked into the kitchen and opened the fridge herself. With a roast goose in her mouth, she left the living room.

    ¡°Err... That¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Princess, my pet.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so big and awesome! Where¡¯s her breed?¡±

    ¡°Kodiak bear?¡±

    ¡°Very likely. Apart from Kodiak bears, I don¡¯t think any bear can reach her size.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous to keep such a big bear at home?¡± Tyler asked.

    ¡°Princess is smart and obedient.¡±

    At noon, Chen Zhao invited the three for lunch. He ced a barbecue stand in the courtyard.

    The three realized that Chen Zhao had many other pets in his house.

    They had already seen the Silly Twins. With their field experience, they could, of course, tell that they were wolves.

    There were also four little ones, namely Briar, Bramble, Simba, and N.

    But the most eye-catching one was Obitos. From his appearance, he must be a Komodo dragon.

    However, the three had never heard of a red Komodo dragon. Some Komodo dragons had albinism, which would make them white.

    Still, there had never been a red species. Komodo dragons were not docile either.

    They would even dare to attack bigger creatures. The three could not understand why Chen Zhao would keep a Komodo dragon at home.

    Nevertheless, to them, Obitos was not the most dangerous one.

    The most dangerous one was a giant colorful snake. It was two meters long and almost three kilograms heavy, and clearly a lethal killer.

    Inparison, Beelzebub, Carrie, and Samuel looked ordinary.

    Nheless, so many different pets were actually living in peace, which was incredible.

    Many of the animals here had a predator-prey rtionship.

    ¡°Chen, you like animals, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup,¡± Chen Zhao replied. It was the only logical response, given that he had so many pets.

    ¡°You seem to be an excellent tamer as well.¡±

    None of the pets did anything dangerous, which proved that Chen Zhao was exceptional at taming.

    ¡°Well, I have my own methods.¡±

    ¡°Once we found a ruin on an ind in the west Pacific. At the entrance of the ruin, arge snake attacked us. The snake was totally green, very much like Chinese emerald, and had an unusual luster on it,¡± Carlo said.

    ¡°Yes. In exploration, we would very often encounter strange creatures,¡± Fannity said.

    Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. They were still not giving up, but Chen Zhao was just unwilling to participate in the adventure.

    It was too dangerous. Chen Zhao did not even want to go near that kind of ce.

    ¡°I am really not interested. Can you stop asking me?¡±

    ¡°Chen, we heard that the ce we explored that day holds potions that grant immortality.¡±

 Chapter 468 - Murphy

    <h4>Chapter 468: Murphy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°You heard? From whom? Probably no one even goes in there, or that no one evenes out alive.¡±

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t a kid. He wouldn¡¯t believe everything people said, let alone such unreliable words. Medicine of immortality?

    Where did thate from?

    ¡°This...uh...¡± Carlo had thought that Chen Zhao would at least be a bit interested.

    But Chen Zhao didn¡¯t believe him at all. His tone was filled with suspicion.

    ¡°Alright, Chen,¡± Carlo said. ¡°I just really wish you¡¯d consider my words seriously.¡±

    He knew that he couldn¡¯t force anything. He could only leave.

    At least, he didn¡¯t have anything that could tempt Chen Zhao.

    When the three returned to their hotel, someone knocked on their door.

    ¡°Tyler, open the door.¡±

    Tyler did so. He opened the door to see a thin man with a hoodie.

    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Tyler asked.

    ¡°Professor Carlo.¡±

    ¡°Professor, do you know the man who¡¯s looking for you?¡±

    Carlo peered outside the door. ¡°Let him in.¡±

    The man walked into the room and stood before Carlo.

    ¡°S rmended me.¡±

    Carlo looked at the hooded man. Thinking for a bit, he asked, ¡°What skills do you have?¡±

    ¡°I can kill you all.¡±

    In an instant, Fannity and Tyler pointed their guns at him at the same time.

    ¡°Put it down. Put the guns down.¡± Carlo waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, even if you have the ability. They may be your partners in the future. Of course, you have to disy your skills first.¡±

    ¡°How do you want me to disy it?¡±

    ¡°Here,¡± Carlo said. ¡°If you can go to the house I point out and get a painting, I¡¯ll ept you into the team.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Where¡¯s the painting?¡±

    ¡°In a house at the bank of Mirror Lank in Mountain Town. It¡¯s a Chinese painting.¡±

    1¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring the painting here at this time tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±

    ¡°Murphy,¡± the man said without looking back.

    ¡°Then, good luck, Murphy.¡±

    Tyler closed the door. ¡°Professor,¡± he said meaningfully. ¡°You¡¯re sending him to die. Chen can¡¯t be offended.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s from a special family. They¡¯re all very strong, like superhumans. If he wants to prove his value, he has to do some superhuman things.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure this won¡¯t anger Chen?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll return the painting after I get it.¡±

    ...

    After Murphy left, he took out his phone. ¡°Dad, I already met with Professor Carlo, but your trick didn¡¯t seem to work. He wants me to steal a painting from someone¡¯s home. They¡¯ll only ept me after I get this painting.¡±

    ¡°Murphy, did you not act cold enough?¡±

    ¡°No, I was already cold. I even watched Hitman: Agent 47 three times for this.¡±

    ¡°Did you change into the suit that the main character wears?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money. I wore the hoodie I boughtst year.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the problem.¡±

    ¡°What do I do now?¡±

    ¡°Follow Professor Carlo¡¯s requests and steal that painting.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t stolen before.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a first for everything.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to do it.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want to make money?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Murphy replied instinctively.

    ¡°You can return the painting¡¯s money after you get rich.¡±

    ¡°Fine...But...¡±

    ¡°What else do you need?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have money for a taxi.¡±

    ...

    Murphy came to the other side of Mirror Lake. Looking at the extravagant house across from him, his eyes were filled with envy.

    ¡°So rich,¡± he mumbled. ¡°I want to make a lot of money and live in a house like this too.¡±

    He loosened his muscles. ¡°Okay, swim over there. I should get to the other end by nighttime.¡±

    He started taking off his clothes and went into the water.

    ¡°The water here is so cold.¡±

    He was pretty fast at swimming. The sky gradually darkened.

    When he got tond, he saw a man and a pretty woman. They were grilling barbecue and drinking in the yard.

    ¡°So jealous of rich people¡¯s lives.¡± Murphy¡¯s face was filled with envy. ¡°I want to be a rich man too. I want to be as sessful as that man.¡±

    Suddenly, something seemed to tug on Murphy¡¯s foot.

    ¡°Is it a big fish?¡± Murphy didn¡¯t take it seriously. But soon, the thing wrapped around Murphy¡¯s legs and pulled him down.

    ¡°Hel...blub, blub...Help...¡±

    ...

    Fali looked at theke. She seemed to see something sshing in the water, but it was too dark. She couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°Chen, is there someone in the water?¡±

    ¡°No, you saw incorrectly,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It¡¯s a big fish. Are you full?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, pretty much.¡±

    Chen Zhao snapped his fingers. Three or four inferior demons flew out and fought each other to clean up the yard.

    ¡°The breeze is a bit cold. Let¡¯s go sit inside.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked back at theke. He already knew when the person entered the water.

    As for who it was, it wasn¡¯t important.

    What was important was that the man had broken into his territory. He must not have good intentions.

    Whether Chen Zhao would kill or spare him, he¡¯d punish the man first.

    Chen Zhao waited until Fali fell asleep before going to the second basement.

    He saw a thin man with only his underwear, curled up in the corner, hugging himself.

    The three-headed dog and Little Nine were on either side of him. ¡°Did you two strip him?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    They shook their heads, expressing that it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Whatever. Whether he¡¯s a good guy or not, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a pervert. Eat him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Murphy yelled in horror. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to interrogate me? Like who sent me or why I came?¡±

    ¡°No need. I can see you won¡¯t tell me and it¡¯s gettingte. I need to sleep.¡±

    ¡°No, you can ask. You can pry open my mouth easily.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then tell me.¡±

    ¡°If I tell you, will you let me go?¡±

    ¡°If I say yes, will you trust me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Murphy answered earnestly.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°So, tell me who sent you and for what.¡±

    ¡°Professor Carlo sent me. He wants me to help him steal a Chinese painting in your house.¡±

    ¡°Professor Carlo? You¡¯re sent by Professor Carlo?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Do you have proof?¡±

 Chapter 469 - This Vampire Is Kinda Cute

    <h4>Chapter 469: This Vampire Is Kinda Cute</h4>

    ¡°Err...¡± Murphy looked at his near-naked body and then shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So I can¡¯t let you go.¡±

    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯ll let me go if I tell you the truth?¡±

    ¡°But how would I know you weren¡¯t lying?¡±

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie.¡±

    ¡°Then show me some proof.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked helpless. ¡°Look, you can¡¯t prove yourself, and you¡¯ve discovered my secrets. What do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°Kill me... No, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    ¡°See? You know that the correct option is to kill you, so you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    Hellhound and Little Nine approached Murphy. Suddenly, he sprang up from the floor.

    Chen Zhao was stunned. Then, Murphy crawled on the wall like a gecko.

    He attempted to run upstairs, but Chen Zhao was at the stairs. Once Murphy got in range, Chen Zhao lifted his leg and kicked him.

    Thud!

    Murphy flew backward and collided into the wall. Covering his stomach, he could not stand up.

    Chen Zhao walked up and grabbed Murphy¡¯s neck, when he noticed two vampire-like fangs in Murphy¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°You¡¯re a vampire?¡±

    ¡°Let me go. I won¡¯t run again... Please let me go!¡± Murphy cried.

    ¡°Answer my question. Are you a vampire?¡±

    Murphy remained silent. Chen Zhao squinted. ¡°Just now, you answered my question so readily, but now you¡¯re quiet. So you must be lying to me just now.¡±

    ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t lying. My dad told me to never admit that I¡¯m a vampire before others.¡±

    ¡°Are you Carlo¡¯s man?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why would you work for him?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    ¡°He said that if I can steal the painting here, he¡¯ll allow me to join his team.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Murphy.¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that Murphy had been answering all his questions.

    Either Murphy had prepared all the answers in advance, or he was simply too honest.

    But if he was really a vampire, were all vampires so foolish?

    No, maybe upright was a better word.

    Chen Zhao realized that he actually had a good impression of Murphy.

    Nevertheless, he was unsure if Murphy had just been pretending.

    ¡°Why would you want to join Prof. Carlo¡¯s team?¡±

    ¡°To earn money.¡±

    ¡°Are you short of money?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you turn into a bat?¡±

    Murphy stared at Chen Zhao with a very strange look, just like how Chen Zhao had been looking at him.

    Is he an idiot?

    ¡°Fine, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°So tell me, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Let me go.¡±

    ¡°But what if you expose my secrets?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If someone offers you a hundred thousand, will you tell him what you saw here?¡±

    Murphy began to hesitate. After considering for a long while, he shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°How about a million?¡±

    Murphy was even more reluctant. He felt that Chen Zhao was just trying to put him in a difficult position.

    After some time, Murphy finally nodded, ¡°I will.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s no reason why I should let you go.¡±

    ¡°Then are you going to kill me?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it. So far, he had only killed bad guys.

    But Murphy looked like it was his first time outside.

    He was not stupid, just immature.

    ¡°If Carlo employs you, how much will he pay you?¡±

    ¡°Dunno, but my dad said that it¡¯s definitely more than a normal job.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know what¡¯s the average sry?¡±

    ¡°My dad works at a gas station. His monthly sry is three thousand.¡±

    ¡°Is your dad a vampire too?¡±

    ¡°No, my dad is a normal human. I¡¯ve inherited my bloodline from my mom.¡±

    ¡°Do you suck human blood?¡±

    ¡°No, only animal blood... Wait, I¡¯m not a vampire. I¡¯ve never admitted that I¡¯m a vampire.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡±

    Chen Zhao patted Murphy. ¡°Then I¡¯ll employ you and give you ten thousand a month. Do you ept it?¡±

    Murphy was persuaded. Ten thousand was so much higher than his father¡¯s sry.

    ¡°Your job is to patrol the areas near my house. For example, if someone tries to sneak in from a suspicious corner, you¡¯ll have to tell me or arrest the person,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Will I stay here?¡±

    ¡°No, you can go and rent a room in town.¡±

    Chen Zhao would clearly not let Murphy stay in his house. Even if Murphy was not a vampire, Chen Zhao would not let another man stay with them.

    Murphy actually thought about it seriously. After a long time, he said, ¡°I need you to pay for my rent.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Chen Zhao smiled. ¡°But you have to sign a contract with me.¡±

    ¡°What contact?¡±

    ¡°Think of it as a normal contract, but it will be much stricter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out a sheepskin contract and passed it to Murphy, who read the terms carefully.

    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    ¡°Can I show it to my dad?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhao rejected at once.

    ¡°There are some parts I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Here: If I expose any of your secrets, I¡¯ll be burned by Hellfire. What¡¯s Hellfire? Also, what can I say? What can I not say?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t tell people things like Hellhound and the Hydra. Anyway, you can¡¯t tell people anything here that¡¯s supernatural.¡±

    ¡°Can I not tell anyone about it?¡±

    ¡°Correct. You can¡¯t tell anyone!¡±

    ¡°Fine. So I have to sign here?¡±

    ¡°No, just leave your handprint.¡±

    The moment Murphy left his handprint, the sheepskin contract began to burn. Soon, it melted into Murphy¡¯s body and a hexagram appeared on his arm.

    ¡°Can I take a month¡¯s sry first?¡± Murphy looked at Chen Zhao carefully.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Err... I...¡± Murphy just could not finish the sentence.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°I want to tell my dad that I¡¯ve earned money.¡±

    ¡°Come here tomorrow. Also, never appear before my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Err... Can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Chen Zhao waved his arm.

    Murphy climbed out from the hole. Then, Chen Zhao called Carlo.

    ¡°Prof. Carlo, I¡¯m very angry now. You better give me an exnation, or I¡¯ll ensure you can¡¯t leave LA.¡±

 Chapter 470 - This Old Guy Needs A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 470: This Old Guy Needs A Lesson</h4>

    ¡°Chen, you really did discover him? How is Murphy now?¡± Carlo didn¡¯t seem shocked by Chen Zhao¡¯s usation at all. He seemed to be prepared.

    ¡°You still have the energy to ask about him? You should worry about your own safety.¡±

    ¡°Okay, this was indeed my fault. I apologize.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I did want to teach him a lesson too,¡± Carlo said. ¡°He needs to be knocked off his high horse.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t worried that I would kill him?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the type to kill someone without reason,¡± Carlo said confidently.

    Chen Zhao scoffed. He didn¡¯t trust Carlo.

    It was toote to kiss up to him now.

    ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your exnation.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    ¡°That depends on your sincerity,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If you can¡¯t satisfy me, then I¡¯ll have to say sorry to you.¡±

    ¡°Chen, we¡¯ve gone through life and death together. You can¡¯t be so overbearing.¡±

    ¡°So, you think I¡¯m the one at fault?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just think we should sit down and have a chat calmly.¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t calm now, I would go find you right now and throw you off the rooftop.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t decided what kind ofpensation he wanted.

    Money? Carlo probably couldn¡¯tpensate him at all.

    Then Chen Zhao suddenly thought of that marine diary!

    Perhaps Carlo and his expedition team could be helpful.

    ¡°I need you to promise me something.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you everything.¡± Carlo also had his own persistence. He wouldn¡¯t make careless vows.

    ¡°Either you promise me now, or I¡¯ll feed you all to the fish. I have some connections in L.A. It¡¯s not hard for me to make you all disappear.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it so hard for me.¡±

    ¡°Professor Carlo, you¡¯re the one who offended me first! You should learn how to take responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine... It was my fault. I promise you,¡± Carlo said helplessly. He had to give in when the other was in the right.

    Of course, this kind of verbal promise didn¡¯t have any true restrictions.

    If Chen Zhao¡¯s request was too difficult, he could push it off.

    ¡°Can you free Murphy now?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s working for me now.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean what I said.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You know I need more hands now.¡±

    ¡°You personally sent him to me. Plus, I think he¡¯s a pretty good helper.¡±

    Carlo was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone. How could he be so stupid?

    Right now, he just wanted to kill Chen Zhao. Unfortunately, he knew he couldn¡¯t do anything to the man.

    But even though Chen Zhao said Murphy was working for him, Murphy might not listen to him.

    Perhaps Murphy only did it to save himself. Carlo should have a nice chat with him.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Carlo hung up with gritted teeth.

    Chen Zhao smacked his lips. ¡°This old guy needs a lesson.¡±

    It waste at night. Chen Zhao went back to the bedroom and looked at the sleeping Fali. Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t fall asleep now. He decided to go back downstairs and entered the special crack.

    There were two one-eyed statues standing at the entrance.

    Chen Zhao entered the castle and pulled Marion and Trigly out to experiment on them.

    Marion and Trigly were tied onto the surgery table. Chen Zhao ignored their cries and pleas.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± He was annoyed by the crying and cast the Hell Knell onto Marion.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Marion cried out even louder.

    Then blood started flowing out his mouth, nose, ears, and eyes. His eyes bulged.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Chen Zhao hurriedly canceled the spell, but Marion wasn¡¯t breathing anymore.

    F*ck, I just cast the Hell Knell on him. What did he see in Hell? He actually got scared to death?

    Trigly didn¡¯t dare to make any more sounds. His entire body shook.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but without a doubt, Marion had been in immense pain before dying.

    Whatever, he could die.

    Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t revive Marion. But since he was dead, his body could still be used for dissection experiments.

    Just then, ckie came in.

    ¡°Howe you killed him?¡± ckie was surprised.

    ¡°I cast the Hell Knell and he ended up getting scared to death,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    ¡°The Hell Knell shows different scenes from Hell ording to your own sins. He already had a mental breakdown because of your torture. It would be even stranger if he didn¡¯t die after seeing his fate in Hell. Unfortunately, even his soul has scattered.¡±

    ckie pulled some soul fragments out of Marion¡¯s body. ¡°Do you want the corpse?¡±

    ¡°You want it?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to learn necromancy magic? You can experiment on him.¡±

    ¡°No need. It feels pretty disgusting. I¡¯d rather practice on corpses that died hundreds of years ago.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao, what do you think it¡¯ll be if we put soul fragments into a new,plete soul?¡±

    ¡°A new life? No, the body doesn¡¯t have any sign of life anymore. It can¡¯t be a life.¡±

    Chen Zhao and ckie often discussed like this. ckie was interested in magic while Chen Zhao liked medicine.

    They had different results by looking from different angles.

    Both Chen Zhao and ckie would ask strange questions.

    ¡°How about we try it?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of activating his body. You can be responsible for the soul.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± ckie agreed easily.

    As long as he didn¡¯t take the initiative to hurt a living being, he wouldn¡¯t be affected by thews.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao had nows. No one could restrict him, let alone anyws.

    ¡°He¡¯s brain-dead fromck of oxygen,¡± Chen Zhao said, touching his chin. ¡°It can¡¯t be used anymore.¡±

    The brain would be directly damaged if there was no oxygen for more than five minutes. After ten minutes, the pituitary nd would wither. After 20 minutes, the inner membrane would start to dissolve the brain.

    When a person died, the brain was the first to stop working. It was also the first to undergo necrosis.

    By then, even if he forcefully shoved a living soul into this body, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to revive it.

    A corpse was a corpse because the brain couldn¡¯t be repaired anymore.

    Even Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t repair a necropsied brain.

    ¡°How about we rece his brain with another creature¡¯s?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°Which creature¡¯s brain?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to decide so quickly. Let¡¯s take it slowly.¡±

 Chapter 471 - Sick Play

    <h4>Chapter 471: Sick y</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The next day...

    For the entire night, Chen Zhao and ckie had been discussing how to revive a corpse.

    Of course, it could revive in any form, even if some parts had to be changed.

    Chen Zhao and ckie were only looking for a breakthrough, a breakthrough in resurrection and also in their own abilities.

    Actually, it was not resurrection in the real sense.

    Chen Zhao and ckie had added many magical elements, such as changing the brain,bining souls, and making a stronger heart.

    It was more like Frankenstein. They were trying to create a new kind of Frankenstein.

    ...

    After breakfast, Chen Zhao boarded the speedboat and rushed to Geya Ind.

    Halfway there, a wave suddenly sshed toward the speedboat.

    A yacht sailed past Chen Zhao. The yacht was pretty fast, thirty meters long and had three floors. From its look, it should have been custom made.

    Standing on the deck, a man in a white shirt shouted, ¡°Roar... Kid, how was the wave?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the man and pointed a middle finger at him. ¡°F**k off.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡± The man in the white shirtughed.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s speedboat and the yacht reached the dock almost at the same time. More than a dozen men walked down from the yacht, carrying various items for the man in the white shirt.

    ¡°Hey, kid, get outta the way.¡±

    It was only a temporary dock built by the crew, so the path was rather narrow.

    Realizing that they were carrying so much stuff, Chen Zhao did not want to make life difficult for them. He turned his body sideways so that they could pass first.

    When the man in the white shirt walked past Chen Zhao, he suddenly attempted to push Chen Zhao into the sea.

    But he could not move Chen Zhao. Frowning, Chen Zhao simrly pushed the man heavily.

    ¡°Ah... You dare to push me?!¡± the man roared.

    His men also put down the boxes and lifted their sleeves, ready to fight.

    Chen Zhao was the kind of person that would make way but not yield.

    In such a circumstance, he would show no mercy.

    Soon, he threw everyone into the sea.

    ¡°Kid, trust me, I¡¯ll get you kicked out of this ce!¡± the man still shouted to Chen Zhao in the sea.

    Chen Zhao pointed the middle finger at the man again and turned to leave.

    When he arrived at the crew, James came to wee him.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re really early today.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just scared that you¡¯ll throw cakes at me again.¡±

    ¡°Amon¡¯s scenes will startter, so you didn¡¯t have toe this early.¡±

    ¡°What? Then why did Steven call me just now and ask me toe early?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s probably ying with you,¡± James said, helpless.

    Given how close they were as friends, Chen Zhao did notin much.

    Steven had yet to arrive. He was probably filming at another site.

    Just then, the man in the white shirt came. Completely wet, he stared at Chen Zhao in anger.

    ¡°Mr. Libel, wee,¡± James said immediately.

    ¡°This goddamn bastard just threw me into the sea! James, I want you to fire him! Now, immediately!¡± Libel roared in madness.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not in charge of that.¡± James would not give Libel any face.

    While Libel was the lead for the film, he was only a second-tier star in Hollywood.

    It was Steven¡¯s filming location, not a ce for him to be arrogant.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t fire him, I won¡¯t act!¡± Libel shouted.

    ¡°As you wish,¡± James sneered.

    He knew that Libel had many bad habits. In the past, he had often heard of Libel being big-headed.

    But Libel had to see the asion. Not every crew or person would tolerate him.

    To be fair, Steven could be much nastier than Libel.

    ¡°James, you trying to protect him? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Libel said, his face darkening.

    Originally, he thought that the crew would agree to all his requests.

    Moreover, the Chinese man was only part of the normal staff.

    Libel did not expect James to protect the person and offend him instead.

    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Mind your own business.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it,¡± Libel said, gritting his teeth.

    Then, he left with his men.

    ¡°Chen, forget about him. He¡¯s of no threat to you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Chen Zhao did not really care about Libel. ¡°Find a ce for me. I didn¡¯t sleepst night, so I¡¯m going to sleep now. Call me when you need me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, how about the prop storage tent?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    James brought Chen Zhao to the prop tent and got a recliner for him.

    Chen Zhao thanked James and fell asleep on the recliner.

    Soon, someone entered the tent. Sensing someone around, Chen Zhao opened his eyes and realized that it was Lucy.

    ¡°Hey, Lucy.¡±

    ¡°Chen.¡± Lucy looked at Chen Zhao with a smile. ¡°I heard from Mr. James that you¡¯re here.¡±

    Lucy was smartly dressed up in her costume. She had some makeup on her face, but she looked somewhat awkward.

    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao smiled. Clearly, he could tell her the truth.

    Just then, Libel lifted the curtains. He was stunned when he saw Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    He saw Lucy enter the tent, so he nned to spend some time alone with her.

    He obviously did not expect Chen Zhao to be there too.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me being here?¡±

    ¡°Scram! This is not where you should be.¡±

    ¡°The one who should scram is you,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark face.

    ¡°Asshole, do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Libel¡¯s look was as scary as a venomous snake.

    ¡°I would love to see what you can do to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re safe just because James is protecting you. He¡¯s but an assistant director. In this crew, there are people who are more powerful than him.¡±

    Libel looked at Lucy with some confidence. ¡°Ms. Lucy, cooperate with meter.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lucy was confused. Cooperate to do what?

    Why would I cooperate with you? Are we even close?

    Suddenly, Libel lifted the curtains and shouted, ¡°Help! Someone is harassing Ms. Lucy here!¡±

    Chen Zhao was startled, so was Lucy.

    What a sick y...

 Chapter 472 - Obstacle

    <h4>Chapter 472: Obstacle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Everyone in the crew came over, including James and Steven.

    ¡°Libel, what are you doing?¡± James roared.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, this man is harassing Miss Lucy. I happened to hear her calling for help, so I came into this tent. I saw him doing something to Lucy.¡±

    Steven stared at Libel with a dark expression and then looked at Lucy. ¡°Lucy, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Lucy had joined the cast because of Chen Zhao¡¯s rmendation. Steven didn¡¯t want to ask about their rtionship.

    But how could Chen Zhao have dangerous thoughts about Lucy, causing her to cry for help? What was this?

    ¡°Mr. Steven, I don¡¯t know what Libel is doing, but I heard that Chen was here, so I came to say hi. But Libel came first and wanted me to work with him. I don¡¯t know what problem he has with Chen, but I think he¡¯s ndering Chen.¡± Lucy didn¡¯t even have to lie. She just said the truth.

    Libel nched. To him, Lucy was a minor female lead, while he was the male lead of this movie.

    No matter what, Lucy should be on his side and cooperate with him.

    Instead, Lucy didn¡¯t follow his script at all. This frustrated and angered him.

    Libel felt even more embarrassed, but he had to save his ego. ¡°I get it,¡± he immediately said. ¡°You two have a secret fling! Don¡¯t you know we¡¯re filming right now? Everyone¡¯s busy with work outside, while you two are f*cking here?¡±

    Libel looked at Steven. ¡°Mr. Steven, I don¡¯t think these two should stay in the cast and crew anymore. Their presence will only slow down our efficiency. I suggest kicking them out.¡±

    Steven stared at him with a dark face. ¡°Libel, this is my cast. I decide on all the roles and workers. I don¡¯t need anyone to make suggestions for me. Also, the free time between shoots is the crew¡¯s own time. They can do whatever they want. They don¡¯t need your permission.¡±

    Anyone could tell that Libel had a grudge against Chen Zhao. He was purposely causing trouble.

    Even if Chen Zhao was at fault, Steven would be on his side, let alone now that he was the innocent one.

    ¡°If you think you have too much time, then go memorize your lines, instead of causing trouble in my cast!¡± Steven practically roared. ¡°Also, I hope you won¡¯t bete again. Even more, I hope you won¡¯t show up to film without preparing even a single line. If you¡¯re like this again tomorrow, you better get the f*ck out.¡±

    ¡°I signed a contract. No one can rece me, not even you.¡±

    Libel saw that Steven wasn¡¯t giving him any special treatment as the male lead, so he went all out too.

    He was used to being a big shot in all the crews. No matter where he went, he had no fear. Even directors had to spoil him.

    When he joined Steven¡¯s cast, his manager had told him to restrain himself.

    He¡¯d indeed nned on restraining himself, but he waspletely humiliated by Steven in front of the entire crew, so he just exploded.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to leave by yourself,¡± Steven said coldly. ¡°Take your people and get out.¡±

    ¡°With what? Steven, I have a contract.¡±

    Stevenughed. Contract?

    A contract only came into effect when the two parties had equal status.

    It waspletely useless to him. Steven only had to dere that Libel was the one who¡¯d vited the contract first. He ignored the rules, acted like a big shot, did whatever he wanted, and harassed an actress of the same cast. Steven could reasonably fire Libel.

    He could even ask forpensation and ruin Libel¡¯s acting career while he was at it.

    As long as he released this announcement, Libel wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more roles. He could probably only go to San Fernando Valley.

    Steven pulled out his phone and called someone. ¡°Morris, your man is causing trouble in my crew. I¡¯m very unhappy with him and I¡¯m rethinking if I want to continue using people from yourpany.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Morris was dumbfounded. What was going on?

    ¡°Steven, which actor is it?¡±

    ¡°Libel.¡±

    Hearing this name, Morris got a headache too.

    How could he not know what kind of person Libel was?

    He was conceited and insensitive.

    He was only a bit famous, but he thought he was some kind of god.

    ¡°Steven, let me apologize for him.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need an apology. Are you going toe take him away? Or should I kick him out myself?¡±

    A crew didn¡¯t usually change actors so suddenly. They usually changed people before they started filming because if they changed so suddenly, the scenes from before couldn¡¯t be used anymore. The other actors would have to act with the new person too.

    But Steven didn¡¯t feel any stress for changing out Libel.

    Libel had juste today and only filmed one scene. To Steven, it was just filming an extra scene.

    The only annoyance was that he had to change the filming schedule.

    Steven could also see that Libel was just troublesome.

    Rather than changing him when Steven couldn¡¯t stand him anymore in the middle or end, it was better to just kick him out now.

    Libel didn¡¯t expect for things to reach this point.

    But Steven had already spoken, wanting to kick him out of the cast. There was no turning back.

    This made Libel hate Chen Zhao even more. It was all because of this *sshole.

    If not for him, Libel could shoot this movie without worry.

    Libel and his followers were all driven out.

    Libel could barely retain the anger within him.

    ¡°Go!¡± Libel brought his people to the pier. When he saw Chen Zhao¡¯s yacht, fury rose up once again.

    ¡°Smash that yacht! Smash it to bits!¡±

    Right then, the crew decided to shoot the scene at sea due to the changes in schedule. They moved to the beach and ended up seeing Libel smashing the yacht.

    ¡°This b*stard!¡± Steven¡¯s face darkened. He was about to go and stop Libel.

    ¡°Film this bit,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±

    Steven nced at him. ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I remember there¡¯s a scene where the Mexican gang¡¯s leader gets on a boat to escape, gets caught up by Amon, and then the boat sinks, right?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure Amon won¡¯t get hurt?¡± Steven only worried about Amon.

    After all, he loved this ¡°actor¡± of his cast and also had a close rtionship with Chen Zhao. He naturally didn¡¯t want Amon to get hurt.

 Chapter 473 - Friend Of Justice

    <h4>Chapter 473: Friend Of Justice</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Libel, the crew¡¯s ships have been following us.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Libel asked, confused.

    ¡°Dunno... I think they¡¯re filming us.¡±

    ¡°For what? Because I broke the speedboat just now? It¡¯s only ten thousand dors or so. I can afford that.¡±

    Dong...

    Suddenly, the yacht vibrated and its direction also clearly changed.

    ¡°What did we hit?¡± Libel asked nervously. The vibration was obviously unusual.

    ¡°Mr. Libel... There... There...¡±

    Everyone gasped. They saw a huge fin that was at least three meters tall.

    Below the fin, the water rose as a terrifying creature charged directly at them.

    ¡°Turn! Turn! Libel shouted.

    But the yacht was too close to Amon. There was no escape.

    Bang!

    Another deep sound of collision was heard from underwater. The entire yacht was nted.

    Just then, Amon suddenly leaped out of the water.

    The scene astonished not just those on the yacht, but also everyone on the crew ships on the two sides.

    Everyone was truly dumbfounded. Amon was a beautiful beast that should only have existed in ancient times.

    Amon¡¯s head hit the right side of the yacht, which turned to its side.

    Everyone watched with their mouth wide open.

    It was really shocking...

    ¡°F**k, I should film a monster movie!¡± Steven was holding a camera himself. The scene was incredible.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, time to save people,¡± James reminded.

    While they had taken a breathtaking shot, it would be much less fun if someone were to die.

    After all, if they failed to save the drowning people, both Steven and his crew would be subjected to the pressure of public opinion.

    ¡°Throw them some lifebuoys,¡± Steven said with his lips twitched. ¡°Chen, don¡¯t ask Amon to attack those people.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. He only wanted to take revenge, not kill them.

    In fact, he originally only wanted to scare them.

    ¡°By the way, Chen, can I borrow Amon to advertise the movie?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out.¡±

    ...

    That day, a video went viral on the inte.

    A super killer whale attacked a yacht.

    It was definitely the most unbelievable piece of news in history.

    First of all, the size of the killer whale surpassed the knowledge of all biologists.

    Evenpared to other killer whales, the killer whale in the video was a giant.

    Next, many were interested as to why the killer whale would attack the yacht.

    An insider said that the killer whale was a friend of the owner of a speedboat, and they would y with each other every day. However, the owner of the yacht had a conflict with the speedboat owner and asked his men to destroy the speedboat. The killer whale saw the scene and sought revenge.

    The im was followed by a link to a video. Now, everyone knew the entire story.

    Soon, there was news that the yacht owner was the famous Hollywood star Libel.

    He was supposed to be an actor for Steven¡¯s new movie, but he was chased out because he behaved too arrogantly in the crew.

    As revenge, he destroyed the speedboat of one of the staff, which led to what happened in the first video.

    The killer whale was precisely an animal actor in the movie. It became a friend of the crew because of the movie.

    Then, the crew released some videos of them interacting with Amon.

    This became the headline of both social news and entertainment news.

    Even though the killer whale¡¯s revenge was wrong in itself, the public thought otherwise.

    They felt that the killer whale had done justice. Everyone on the asked Libel to scram out of Hollywood and entertainment.

    Because of this, Steven¡¯s new movie gained much more attention. Everyone would love to see what kind of movie it was.

    Then, the actor Terry released a video on his social media ount.

    It was a video of him being dragged by Amon into the sea, but soon, he released another video of him interacting with Amon.

    At the same time, he posted: Amon is a mutual friend of the crew. If Amon has done something wrong, all of us will bear the consequences together, but I hope that Mr. Libel can be responsible for what he has done too. You harmed our best friend.

    Terry¡¯s videos and post immediately attracted many views.

    Almost everyone gave him a thumbs-up and joined the army to denounce Libel.

    In the eyes of the public, an animal that dared to stand out for its friend and attack the bad guy was never wrong.

    The incident even attracted the government¡¯s attention. A high official said on his socialwork ount that he would exempt Amon from any punishments, if any.

    In fact, the incident even became widely known internationally.

    After all, a killer whale had attacked a viin to revenge its friend. Such a dramatic story could always earn the public¡¯s approval.

    As the victim, Libel became a criticized criminal instead of gaining any sympathy.

    The few movies which he had signed contracts for all decided to change their actor. Libel did not even dare to appear in public.

    Even his agency had given up on him.

    As the starter of everything, Steven benefited the most.

    The new movie caused such an uproar when filming had just begun.

    The moviepany invested thirty million dors more to the production cost.

    Actually, the moviepany might be part of the reason why the event had turned so extreme so quickly.

    Nevertheless, from beginning to end, the real culprit Chen Zhao had just been an onlooker.

    None of the news involved him. Steven had been deliberately avoiding Chen Zhao as he did not want to affect Chen Zhao.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao had peace in thest two days, carrying out his usual duties.

    The only unhappy thing was that he had paid the speedboatpany fifty thousand, but Libel had yet to pay him anything.

    ¡°Hey, Chen, I have a client for you. Five thousand. Are you up for it?¡± Ethan called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s still money.¡±

 Chapter 474 - Can You Do Breast Enhancements?

    <h4>Chapter 474: Can You Do Breast Enhancements?</h4>

    Here?

    Chen Zhao raised his head and looked at themercial building before him.

    He checked the address. It was indeed here.

    However, the top few floors were apartments. The monthly rent was at least $100,000.

    You had to get through security to reach the apartment floors. The security here was veryplete.

    After reaching the door, Chen Zhao pressed the doorbell.

    An African American man cracked open the door. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°A doctor. Someone here needs a doctor?¡±

    The man studied Chen Zhao and opened the door.

    It was only the doorway, but there was a floor-to-ceiling quarantine window.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    ¡°Sterilization,¡± the man said.

    ¡°Sterilization?¡± Chen Zhao was stunned. Do you think this is an automatic productionb?

    But Chen Zhao still went in. First, epoxyethane was sprayed from his neck down. Then he entered another quarantine room. Mist was sprayed out. This was probably also for sterilization.

    Chen Zhao started getting curious. What disease did his client have?

    The other man also followed through the two sterilization processes before entering the room.

    Chen Zhao looked around. The entire apartment was furnished with a modern style. There was not a speck of dust in the room. There was also an air purifier working constantly.

    A blonde girl with milky white skin sat before a floor-to-ceiling window. She bathed in the sunlight that shone through the ss.

    However, she was honestly too pale. Chen Zhao could even see her veins when the sun shone on her skin.

    This was a sickly kind of pale. It clearly wasn¡¯t natural.

    ¡°Are you my client?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    The girl turned toward Chen Zhao and touched her hair.

    Chen Zhao was taken aback. He wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this action.

    It was an action only done when one wore a wig. Chen Zhao studied her. She was indeed wearing a wig.

    ¡°Hello, where are you ufortable?¡±

    ¡°I heard you¡¯re an illegal doctor, right?¡± the girl asked.

    ¡°Uh...Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you do boob jobs?¡±

    Chen Zhao was stunned. He turned to look at the other man.

    He looked away, but Chen Zhao could see that his lips were twitching.

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Chen Zhao really wanted to just leave.

    A boob job? You¡¯re practically made of ss.

    Regardless of whether Chen Zhao could do boob jobs or not, he didn¡¯t dare do that kind of surgery on a ss girl.

    This girl possibly had a naturally weak immune system or had no immunity at all.

    She lived in this antibacterial environment her entire life. Even her food was disinfected.

    Just imagine a piece of steak getting soaked in disinfectant and then ced onto a te. Could a regr person eat this?

    Even a bit of bacteria or virus in the air could be fatal for this girl.

    She was like a caged bird, staying in this sealed room forever.

    If she wanted to go out, she would have to wear an astronaut uniform and have an oxygen tank.

    This wasn¡¯t fully safe either. If she took a breath of outside air, she would probably die too.

    The ss girl clutched her chest and tested its weight. Her face was filled with disappointment.

    ¡°I wish I could be like the girls on TV and have big boobs.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the other man. ¡°That¡¯s what you give her to watch?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only her protector,¡± the man answered. ¡°I have no right to control what she watches.¡±

    The ss girl was indeed a bit slower at developing than other girls. This was due to her nutrition and environment.

    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t help,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I have to go.¡±

    Just then, a familiar person walked in.

    When the person saw Chen Zhao, he was also surprised.

    ckie!

    ¡°ckie, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I sensed death.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the girl and quietly left the apartment.

    However, ckie followed Chen Zhao when he went into the elevator.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°When will she die?¡±

    ¡°Should be within 24 hours.¡±

    ¡°Cause of death?¡±

    ¡°I saw her death. A shooting.¡±

    When Chen Zhao exited the elevator, someone bumped into him.

    This man was around the same height. His hands were stuffed into pockets and his eyes seemed mean.

    ¡°What you looking at? Wanna die?¡± the man yelled at Chen Zhao for no reason.

    Chen Zhao felt that this person probably had mania. Natural interactions at the elevator could make him explode.

    ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± ckie said. ¡°In the scene I saw, he was the one who shot the girl.¡±

    Chen Zhao raised his fist and punched the man¡¯s chin.

    Then ckie said it, ¡°It disappeared.¡±

    ¡°What disappeared?¡±

    ¡°The image of the girl¡¯s death, but her death didn¡¯t change.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. Had he changed her way of death?

    But the result wasn¡¯t changed?

    Just then, Chen Zhao saw two people walk over.

    One was a woman who could be said was very important to Chen Zhao¡ªhis mother.

    The other was her assistant, Sally. When Chen Zhao¡¯s mom and Sally saw him, both of them froze.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, what are you doing here? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Esselon?¡± Sally saw the man that Chen Zhao had knocked out.

    ¡°One of my clients is here,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°Then what about him?¡±

    ¡°We bumped into each other and he threatened to kill me. I saw that he had a concealed gun.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mom met eyes with Sally. Sally immediately called someone and started yelling. ¡°What do you do all day? Howe Esselon cane into here?¡±

    A whileter, the building¡¯s security guards hurried over and pulled Esselon out.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy. I have to go.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s mom said, ¡°Your little sister lives upstairs. Won¡¯t you go up to visit?¡±

    Chen Zhao hesitated. The girl¡¯s face appeared in his mind for some reason.

    ¡°Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure, she probably knows she has an older brother too.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows, sinking into deep thought.

    Did that girl call him over purposely?

    Did she know that he was her brother?

    Chen Zhao returned to the elevator and rode it with his mother.

    He didn¡¯t feel any hatred toward his mother. They were more like familiar strangers.

    All they had was awkwardness because Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how tomunicate with his mom.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mom didn¡¯t speak either. She just watched as the elevator climbed the floors.

    Ding!

    The elevator¡¯s sound broke the silence. Chen Zhao was back on that floor.

 Chapter 475 - â€™m 36D

    <h4>Chapter 475: I¡¯m 36D</h4>

    The ck man opened a gap through the door again.

    ¡°Boss? Huh?¡± He saw Chen Zhao standing behind his boss.

    ¡°Open the door.¡±

    After disinfection, Chen Zhao was back in the room again. When the girl saw her mother, she immediately ran up in excitement. ¡°Mom, I miss you.¡±

    Then, she looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±

    ¡°Have you already met each other?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s mother asked.

    ¡°I asked him to perform breast augmentation for me.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head away, while his mother pped her forehead.

    ¡°Mom, do you know each other?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s your brother.¡±

    Both the girl and the ck man were stunned. Brother?

    ¡°He¡¯s my brother?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother stared at the sibling pair who had just realized their identity. ¡°Yura, how did you find him?¡±

    ¡°I asked Bill to find me the best doctor. I had no idea he¡¯s my brother,¡± Yura said.

    The ck man called Bill also said, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t know either...¡±

    ¡°Yura, why did you want breast augmentation?¡±

    ¡°I want to have big breasts like the girls on TV.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head again. The encounter was really awkward.

    ¡°Brother, please stay here.¡± Yura grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    Chen Zhao looked at his mother, who also hesitated for a moment. ¡°Stay if you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother did not stay for long. After talking to them briefly, she left.

    Yura held Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re different than I thought.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Everything.¡±

    Chen Zhao was not used to this, because he did not know what to say.

    Just then, Bill came with two sses of water and ced them before the two.

    ¡°Do you have kids?¡± Yura asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Are you married?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yura reached out and touched Chen Zhao¡¯s body. ¡°Bill, my brother¡¯s muscles are harder than yours.¡±

    Both Chen Zhao and Bill found it really awkward. Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    He was about to pick it up when Yura snatched his phone away.

    ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fali¡¯s voice could be heard on the other side.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yura.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Pass the phone to Chen.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not free now. Are you his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re too naive if you think that just by taking Chen¡¯s phone, you can im you¡¯re having sex. I know Chen more than you do. From your voice, you¡¯ve yet to undergo puberty, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s undeveloped! I¡¯m 36D, I¡¯m younger than you, I¡¯m prettier than you, I...¡±

    Yura began to pant and could not speak anymore.

    Chen Zhao quickly took his phone back. ¡°Fali, I probably won¡¯t be going back today.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that girl?¡±

    ¡°My little sister,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Your sibling?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Apologize to her for me.¡±

    Fali was a clever woman. She would not be mad just because she heard another woman¡¯s voice from his boyfriend¡¯s phone.

    Moreover, it was clear that the speaker was a young girl.

    ...

    Opposite themercial building, there was another tall building. At the moment, someone was on the rooftop, looking into Yura¡¯s apartment with a pair of binocrs.

    ¡°The target girl is on the 48th floor.¡±

    ¡°Apart from the target, there are two adult men.¡±

    ¡°One of them is the target¡¯s bodyguard: Bill, male, thirty-one years old. He used to be a member of the UK SEALs and participated in the Iraq War. He¡¯s adept at fighting and firearms, and had an outstanding performance in street fighting in Iraq.¡±

    ¡°No information for the other adult male.¡±

    ¡°Can we snipe the target directly?¡±

    ¡°Negative. The apartment¡¯s walls are made from sixyers of bulletproof ss. Even arge-caliber sniper rifle can¡¯t prate that.¡±

    ¡°Looks like we have to enter the building.¡±

    ¡°The building has an rm system.¡±

    ¡°Cut off the entire building¡¯s power and cover it with signal interference.¡±

    ...

    The three had dinner. The food had been disinfected, which was indeed hard to swallow.

    Yura had been eating this kind of food since she was young.

    Chen Zhao sat on the floor, somewhat bored. Although Yura was already fourteen, she was still watching children¡¯s shows.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like this, right?¡± Yura turned to look at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Ha... It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°What do you like to watch? Victoria¡¯s Secret Fashion Show?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch whatever you watch.¡±

    Yura took the controller and switched the channel to the fashion show.

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was greatly energized by the sexydies in bras.

    Chen Zhao scanned around him. ¡°Where¡¯s Bill?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably working out now,¡± Yura said.

    ¡°Bill just lives with you like this?¡± Chen Zhao was rather worried for Yura.

    While Yura was small, some people just liked this.

    ¡°Are you worried that Bill might sexually harass me?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡±

    Just then, Bill walked out half-naked, his muscles bulging. He was covered in sweat and he had a towel around his neck. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about this, then you¡¯re probably in greater danger than Ms. Yura.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gay.¡±

    ¡°Err... Ha... Bill, I should introduce one of my friends to you next time.¡±

    Yura pulled Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, which model do you like? Or which type?¡±

    ¡°All of them,¡± Chen Zhao answered casually.

    He was satisfied just by looking at all those enchanting long legs.

    ¡°Brother, what do I have to eat to be as buxom as them?¡±

    ¡°Err...¡± Chen Zhao could not answer. There were many types of food that could achieve this effect, but Yura could not eat most of them.

    ¡°Actually, you¡¯re still young. You can just wait for a few more years and your body will develop by itself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that time will evere,¡± Yura suddenly said with a depressed tone.

    ¡°Everyone will grow up, including you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live for that long. I peeked at my reports. My liver and kidneys are failing.¡±

    ¡°There is no disease in the world that is absolutely incurable...¡±

    Suddenly, the lights in the room went dark.

    ¡°What happened? A ckout?¡± Yura said, displeased.

    Chen Zhao frowned. ¡°Be careful. Something¡¯s wrong.¡±

    Just then, they heard a few knocks on the door.

    ¡°Yura, Bill, open the door.¡± It was Chen Zhao¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 476 - Gun Battle

    <h4>Chapter 476: Gun Battle</h4>

    ¡°Howe Mom ising now?¡± Yura asked, confused.

    Chen Zhao was about to get up and open the door when Bill grabbed him. ¡°Don¡¯t open the door. It¡¯s not Boss.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡± Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Bill grabbed his phone and called Chen Zhao¡¯s mother, but it wouldn¡¯t connect. ¡°Signal disturbance!¡±

    Bill put the phone down, expression turning grave.

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not Yura¡¯s mom out there?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Boss wouldn¡¯te at this time. It wasn¡¯t Boss who¡¯d spoken earlier either. It was an edited voice.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s out there? Using such high-tech things?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, take Miss Yura and hide inside the room.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying it¡¯ll be dangerous?¡±

    Bill turned back and nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°It won¡¯t be simply dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Can you take care of it by yourself?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know the situation.¡± Bill put on a tank top and took two guns out of a nearby case.

    ¡°Give me one.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve used it before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then you and Miss Yura better hide well.¡±

    It was silent both inside and outside the room. They were both in darkness.

    Bill held the two guns. He already pushed the table and chairs before him to act as sandbags.

    ...

    Right now, a few fully-equipped mercenaries were outside. They were trying to open the lock.

    ¡°Austin, can you open it?¡±

    ¡°Head, I can¡¯t open it,¡± Austin said. ¡°It¡¯s aplicated tenth power variable lock. The password changes every minute. It can¡¯t be opened unless we get the card or it¡¯s opened from the inside.¡±

    ¡°Fine, back down,¡± the leader said indifferently. ¡°Kebott, youe.¡±

    Kebott wasn¡¯t very tall, but he had many tools on his back.

    He grinned. ¡°You should¡¯ve told me toe earlier.¡±

    Kebott walked to the door and stuck circr discs in the four corners of the door. There were a dozen distributed evenly.

    After preparing, Kebott turned to look at everyone. ¡°Step back.¡±

    Everyone retreated to the corner and Kebott pressed the remote control.

    Boom, boom, boom¡ª

    The circr discs all released strong firelight instead of exploding intensely.

    These discs weren¡¯t regr bombs. They contained a type of prative mmable liquid and were used specifically for close-range explosions. They had strong prative abilities.

    Kebott was the mechanic of the mercenary group. He was the best at cing bombs and explosives.

    Even faced with a door that was like the gate of a bank treasury, he could still open it easily.

    The alloy door fell down. Just then, a gunshot sounded.

    Kebott cried out. He was shot.

    ¡°Head, a person is hiding in the darkness,¡± Kebott told his partners while sprawled on the ground.

    The leader motioned at the mercenaries. Everyone put on night vision goggles.

    Next, the leader tossed in a grenade.

    Boom!

    With a loud boom, dust filled the air instantly.

    Within the smoke, gunshots sounded again. Both sides entered a shoot-off.

    Bill had a very rich battle experience. He had a disadvantage in numbers now and the other side had much stronger ammunition than him.

    His only advantage was that he had cover. He had to lure them to attack and use up their ammunition.

    Yura, who was hiding in the room, started coughing violently. The outside air and the smell of gunpowder made her really ufortable.

    ¡°Brother, will I die here?¡± Cough, cough... Yura trembled in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms.

    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhao said nonchntly. In reality, he was a bit scared too.

    But with his little sister beside him, he couldn¡¯t act scared no matter what.

    ¡°Drink this.¡± Chen Zhao took out a bottle of potion.

    ¡°Cough, cough...Mom doesn¡¯t let me eat food that¡¯s not disinfected.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your brother.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± After Yura drank the medicine, she really did feel better.

    Just then, the bedroom door opened.

    Both Chen Zhao and Yura were frightened, but they rxed after seeing that it was Bill.

    But Bill looked really pathetic now. He was shot in the shoulder and he wavered. He couldn¡¯t stand steadily.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m powerless,¡± Bill said helplessly. ¡°They¡¯re too strong.¡±

    ¡°Do you still have bullets?¡±

    ¡°Three,¡± Bill answered.

    ¡°Give me the gun.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just give me.¡±

    Bill could only give Chen Zhao the gun. Chen Zhao looked outside, lifted the gun, and fired at the door three times.

    Ah¡ªah¡ªah¡ª

    ¡°Go out, go out!¡± the leader yelled. ¡°Ambush!¡±

    The mercenaries who¡¯d just entered the apartment quickly retreated from the living room.

    ¡°Did you see who killed three of us?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the sound, it¡¯s from that bedroom.¡±

    ¡°How did they know our position?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The leader¡¯s expression was ufortable. Three men had been shot in the head.

    It wasn¡¯t Bill. They¡¯d fought earlier. Even though Bill was strong, he wasn¡¯t at this unmanageable level.

    ¡°It¡¯s that Asian!¡± the leader said, face dark.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°How many more bullets do you have?¡±

    ¡°I have three magazines.¡±

    ¡°I have two.¡±

    ¡°Call everyone to this floor. That Asian there isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao and Bill walked out of the room. Bill saw the three bodies on the ground.

    How did Chen Zhao kill three guys through the door?

    After all, Chen Zhao had fired right in front of him. He didn¡¯t pull any tricks.

    Bill had thought that Chen Zhao was wasting bullets. He didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao would be so terrifying.

    He obviously didn¡¯t know that Chen Zhao was acting under ckie¡¯s advice. ckie guided him from across the door, so he could kill the three guys.

    Chen Zhao picked up the automatic rifles on the ground and tossed on at Bill.

    ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    If he¡¯d known that Chen Zhao was so good, he would¡¯ve given Chen Zhao a gun instead of wasting his bullets without killing anyone.

    ¡°Probably good luck,¡± Chen Zhao said indifferently.

    Bill didn¡¯t believe his answer at all. ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Just guard the door. We both have guns now, anyway.¡±

    Automatic rifles were much stronger than pistols. Chen Zhao believed that even if the others had controlled the entire building, they couldn¡¯t keep their ground forever.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that the other than the mercenaries, they were the only three survivors of the entire building.

    The other residents had all been killed.

 Chapter 477 - Do You Know How To Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 477: Do You Know How To Fight?</h4>

    ¡°They¡¯re going to throw a grenade in,¡± ckie reminded.

    Chen Zhao immediately said, ¡°Bill, they¡¯re going to throw a grenade. Let¡¯s hide in the room.¡±

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious. They haven¡¯t made a sound for so long. Either they¡¯re out of bullets or they¡¯re nning to do something else.¡±

    Whether Bill believed it or not, Chen Zhao carried Yura and hid inside the room.

    Indeed, just as they closed the door, they heard an explosion outside.

    Bill stared at Chen Zhao. Who is he?

    How is he so sensitive to the situation? Was he also in the military?

    The mercenaries entered the living room again. To their disappointment, the few grenades they had thrown werepletely wasted, because the three had gone back into the room again.

    They had learned from their mistakes. All of them took cover away from the room, in ces that could not be shot through the door.

    ¡°Any more grenades?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m out too.¡±

    ¡°I only have one left.¡±

    ¡°Just one?¡± the leader asked.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t bring extra.¡±

    ¡°st the door open and then shoot inside,¡± the leader instructed.

    The mercenary grabbed the grenade and was about to throw it when gunshots were heard from the room.

    Unprepared, the mercenary was hit by multiple bullets and the grenade also dropped on the floor.

    ¡°Shit... Fall back!¡±

    Boom!

    Following a loud explosion, one of the slower mercenaries was engulfed by the st.

    ¡°Damn! We have so many people and can¡¯t even take three. One of them is injured, and thest one cannot even fight!¡± the leader roared, gritting his teeth.

    ¡°Boss, we should stop charging in. The people inside must have a way to know what¡¯s happening outside, or they would not have attacked us at such perfect moments.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°We wear our bulletproof vests, charge in together and shoot them. We can¡¯t give them another chance to fight back.¡±

    ...

    ckie told Chen Zhao the mercenaries¡¯ n.

    Chen Zhao began to devise a n. He nced at the floor to ceiling windows in the room and walked up.

    It was very strong. Even a heavy machine gun would not be able to prate it.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. There are sixyers of bulletproof ss, totaling 72cm. You can¡¯t break it unless you use armor-piercing shells,¡± Bill said. ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re on the 48th floor. Even if we manage to break the window, there¡¯s no way for us to get down.¡±

    Chen Zhao tried it again. It was indeed impossible to break the window, even with his greatest strength.

    He scanned the room. There were many pieces of furniture.

    Chen Zhao started to act at once. He first ced the bed vertically against the door. Then, he dismantled the one-piece cab from the wall and put it before the door too.

    Basically, Chen Zhao moved everything that could potentially block bullets to the door.

    He did not even let the television off.

    Then, he pushed the obstacles against the door. In this way, the mercenaries would not be able to open the door. The only thing they could do was to shoot at the door, which would waste their bullets.

    ckie had told him that they did not have many bullets left.

    Just then, ckie came to inform Chen Zhao again.

    ¡°They¡¯reing.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    The mercenaries obviously failed to open the door because of therge pile behind it, in addition to Chen Zhao¡¯s strength.

    There was no way they could open the door unless they had a bulldozer with them.

    The three in the room could roughly hear someone say, ¡°Shoot the door!¡±

    Bam, bam...

    Very soon, the door was torn into pieces, but the bed frame and mattress were still in good shape, given their toughness.

    There was another round of shooting. However, it stopped even before the mattress was destroyed.

    ¡°They¡¯re out of bullets.¡±

    ¡°Haha... you¡¯re out of bullets!¡± Chen Zhao pushed the obstacles out of the way and shouted at the people outside, ¡°You have no more bullets right? But I do!¡±

    ¡°Shit!¡± The mercenaries quickly took cover.

    Bam...

    Chen Zhao lifted the automatic rifle and began shooting.

    But he hit no one. To be honest, this was his true shooting standard.

    ¡°Haha... Come! Weren¡¯t you wild just now? You just going to be cowards now?¡± Chen Zhao would seldom act this arrogantly.

    ¡°Come out! Come and kill me!¡±

    All the mercenaries were annoyed, but given that they had no bullets, they could only let Chen Zhao scream and shout.

    ¡°Mr. Chen... Stop shooting. Keep some bullets... Mr. Chen...¡± Bill reminded.

    Thud...

    Chen Zhao pulled the trigger. ¡°F**k. We¡¯re out already?...¡±

    In movies that Chen Zhao had watched, people rarely ran out of bullets.

    It was as if everyone had an infinite clip. However, Chen Zhao¡¯s gun was out in less than a minute.

    ¡°Shit.¡± Chen Zhao smashed the rifle on the floor in his anger.

    Just then, the mercenaries walked out from their cover. Their leader stared at Chen Zhao with a ferocious look. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re out of bullets too!¡±

    Bill was speechless. Just moments ago, Chen Zhao had a godlike performance.

    But just when they had the advantage, Chen Zhao became full of himself and gave their advantage away.

    Now, they had fewer people than the mercenaries.

    Bill gritted his teeth. ¡°Mr. Chen, do you know how to fight?¡±

    ¡°Err... A bit.¡±

    ¡°How many can you take?¡± Bill asked.

    ¡°Dunno.¡±

    The mercenary leader looked at Chen Zhao, Bill, and Yura. ¡°You want to fight? Come, we¡¯ll go one by one. Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying you.¡±

    ¡°But you have so many people!¡± Yura shouted in fury,

    ¡°How about we both take this as a misunderstanding?¡± Chen Zhao said shamelessly. ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Ha... What do you think?¡± The leader sneered.

    Bill still had to endure the pain in his shoulder. ¡°Mr. Chen, can you not fight? Then let me do it.¡±

    ¡°No, I really can fight,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°You and Yura just need to stand there and watch.¡±

    ¡°Boss, let me do it.¡± An extremely burly man walked out.

    Just then, the lights in the living room were switched on again. The electricity was back.

    The room was in a mess. Chen Zhao scanned around him. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left. Are you sure you want to waste more time here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll still have enough time to retreat after killing you.¡±

    ¡°Bill, cover Yura¡¯s eyes please,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile.

 Chapter 478 - Image Disappears Instantly

    <h4>Chapter 478: Image Disappears Instantly</h4>

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I told you to cover Yura¡¯s eyes,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°After all, if I get beaten up too badlyter, it¡¯ll affect my image as her brother.¡±

    Bill felt speechless. Howe he could joke even in this situation?

    ¡°Kid,¡± the big mercenary rasped out. ¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m going to take revenge for my brothers.¡±

    Chen Zhao reached out and squeezed his shoulders and neck. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be prepared to die when doing a job like yours? Why do you still want to take revenge?¡±

    ¡°My actual brother died in your hands! Shouldn¡¯t I take revenge?¡±

    ¡°Bobo, why are you wasting time talking?¡± the mercenary leader yelled. ¡°Crush his head!¡±

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    Bill immediately covered Yura¡¯s eyes. Chen Zhao stepped forward and swung his right arm.

    Crack!

    The right fist of the mercenary named Bobo was instantly shattered.

    But Chen Zhao¡¯s punch didn¡¯t slow down. His fist smashed into Bobo¡¯s head without any dy.

    And Bobo¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon.

    What did it feel like to have four tons of power hit a human¡¯s skull?

    Even iron would explode instantly, let alone flesh and bone.

    Bobo¡¯s headless body fell backward. The surroundings were sttered with brain matter and blood.

    Everyone present was stunned. They gaped at Chen Zhao, standing there with fists dripping with blood.

    What kind of power was this?

    Was this only knowing a bit of boxing?

    With one punch, he¡¯d shattered Bobo¡¯s head, who was the best at boxing amongst them.

    ¡°Ah...ah!¡± Yura screamed. Even though Bill had covered her eyes, she¡¯d still seen this terrifying sight.

    Chen Zhao looked back at her. ¡°Look, my image as a gentle brother disappeared instantly. Take her back to her room.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you sure you can do this alone?¡± Bill could already tell that Chen Zhao was much more frightening than he¡¯d imagined.

    At least, he¡¯d lived for more than 30 years and never seen someone who could smash a skull like it was a watermelon.

    Even the most powerful boxing king couldn¡¯t do that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯te out unless I call you.¡±

    No matter what he felt about Yura, she was still her sister.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want her to see too many things that she shouldn¡¯t see at her age.

    Bill nced at the mercenaries. In the end, he pulled Yura back into her room.

    Chen Zhao turned back at the mercenaries. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s decide. Who¡¯lle next?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, together!¡±

    Chen Zhao went for the closest one. He grabbed one mercenary and smashed his head against the wall.

    A mercenary jabbed at the back of Chen Zhao¡¯s head with the butt of the rifle.

    Chen Zhao swung backward. The other man protected his head with both arms but couldn¡¯t prevent the result of getting his head split open.

    In an instant, Chen Zhao had killed four people.

    This time, he was really out for blood.

    He didn¡¯t show any mercy and was extremely cruel. He changed his previous habits.

    ¡°Who told you toe?¡± Chen Zhao asked the mercenary leader.

    The leader pulled out a knife and pointed at Chen Zhao. Clearly, they still wanted to do ast struggle.

    Right then, all the mercenaries felt a cold gust.

    There was the shadow of the Grim Reaper behind Chen Zhao.

    Wielding a scythe, the Grim Reaper was digging something out of Bobo¡¯s body.

    Then the Grim Reaper seemed to say something to the Asian man¡¯s ears.

    Chen Zhao grinned. ¡°Whatever. I can dig out your secrets even if you die.¡±

    ¡°Demon...demon! You¡¯re a demon... You¡¯re not human...¡±

    Inside the room, Bill and Yura were a bit scared. They could hear the pained cries and wails of fear and despair.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me...¡±

    ¡°Please...please...¡±

    ¡°The demon is here...here...¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t exist in the human world, you demon...¡±

    The pained cries were like nightmarish wails.

    Even Bill, who¡¯d experienced the Iraq War, felt chills and goosebumps.

    The only fortunate thing was that this man wasn¡¯t his enemy.

    After around ten minutes, the voices gradually died down.

    There were no longer any sounds. Then the figure by the door moved. Chen Zhao came to the door. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

    Bill didn¡¯t have Yura follow. He walked out alone and nced outside. Then he quietly returned to Yura¡¯s side.

    Right now, Bill looked at Chen Zhao with subtle disgust. Yes, disgust.

    This was the cruelest person he¡¯d ever seen.

    The scene outside let him see the savageness of Chen Zhao. He was inhumane!

    From that one nce, he saw a hellish and disgusting scene.

    Earlier, he¡¯d thought that Yura¡¯s brother was polite and mannered. Now, it seemed that it was all his misjudgment.

    Chen Zhao had shoved a tempered bottle into a mercenary¡¯s mouth. It poked out of the neck.

    Another mercenary hung from a tempered clothes hanger. He hung by his eyes and swung slowly in the air.

    And...

    Yura was a bit frightened by Chen Zhao too. She hid in Bill¡¯s arms, not daring to look at Chen Zhao.

    After all, she was a 14-year-old girl. She hadn¡¯t even seen the outside world.

    All she could see every day was Bill and the TV.

    But today, she faced a terrorist attack and an older brother even more terrifying than the attack.

    Chen Zhao touched his nose. He¡¯d indeed lost control earlier.

    ¡°I think you can use the phone now. Notify my mother and call the police.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother came and brought quite a few people.

    As soon as she arrived, she hugged Yura. Yura kept crying in her arms.

    Afterforting Yura, she walked over to Chen Zhao¡¯s side. ¡°Chen Zhao, I heard from Bill that you did all this.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at his mother. ¡°What, you think your son is a psycho?¡±

    ¡°No... I just want to thank you for saving Yura.¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao¡¯s mother was also scared by the scene when she arrived.

    The information she¡¯d received clearly recorded most of Chen Zhao¡¯s experiences.

    He was a doctor in China and still a doctor overseas.

    She never knew that Chen Zhao had such terrifying killing techniques.

    She also didn¡¯t know how she should face Chen Zhao.

    However, she knew she couldn¡¯t reveal any fear or disgust.

    No matter how faint their rtionship was, Chen Zhao was still her son. And Chen Zhao had done everything today to protect Yura.

 Chapter 479 - Princessâ€™s Reciprocation

    <h4>Chapter 479: Princess¡¯s Reciprocation</h4>

    ¡°When will the policee?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for them. They¡¯ll never be here,¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s mother said. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°My car is in the garage downstairs... You sure I don¡¯t have to stay to make some recordings?¡±

    ¡°Nope. You shouldn¡¯t be involved in the first ce.¡±

    ¡°Businesspetition?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Chen Zhao took in a deep breath and left.

    When he returned home, it was already past midnight.

    Chen Zhao jumped into Mirror Lake directly, enjoying a rare moment of peace.

    When he returned to thekeside, he realized that Fali was already there.

    ¡°Fali, howe you¡¯re awake?¡±

    ¡°The AI informed me,¡± Fali said. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t being home today.¡±

    Chen Zhao climbed out of theke and Fali wrapped a towel around him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know you have a sister.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also my first time seeing her,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°When will you bring me to meet her?¡±

    ¡°She has a troublesome illness. So I don¡¯t think I should bring anyone to her,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Even you can¡¯t cure her?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. I have to do some research.¡±

    Fali did not ask further. From Chen Zhao¡¯s attitude, she could roughly tell that there was a problem between him and his family.

    That night, Chen Zhao did not touch Fali, which was an umon sight.

    Chen Zhao had an extremely good sleep.

    The next day, he restored his normal state.

    In Fali¡¯s opinion, Chen Zhao had really good self-adjustment.

    ¡°Fali, don¡¯t go to work today. Follow me to Geya Ind.¡±

    ¡°Let me call Robio. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯ll say yes.¡±

    ¡°If he says no, I¡¯ll never let Walter go to the Rescue Team again.¡±

    After a call, Fali gave Chen Zhao a positive reply with a smile.

    The two boarded the newly rented speedboat and headed for Geya Ind.

    Compared to Chen Zhao, Fali was more used to the wind and waves on the sea.

    Today, Fali had a in white dress and a sombrero.

    The wind was so strong that she had to hold the sombrero in ce.

    Her delicate hair swung in the air, which made her more attractive.

    Chen Zhao could not help but hold Fali¡¯s hand and rub it gently.

    ¡°Chen, look in front of you, or the speedboat is gonna be stranded.¡±

    When they reached the temporary dock, Chen Zhao realized that it had been widened.

    Steven must have received a significant amount of budget.

    In the distance, a twenty-year-old man saw Fali and licked his lips uncontrobly.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s really pretty. Is she a crew member too?¡±

    The crew member beside him nced at him and said, ¡°Mr. Valentin, you¡¯ve just be the lead today. Try not to learn from the previous lead Libel who not only lost his job but also doesn¡¯t even dare to leave his house now.¡±

    Valentin was stunned. ¡°Who¡¯s the guy beside that woman?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Mr. Steven¡¯s friend. Libel¡¯s reputation is ruined precisely because he offended that man. Please think carefully before attempting to make trouble with him.¡±

    Valentin understood everything at once, even though the staff beside him had stopped talking.

    He would not be as foolish as Libel. In fact, he knew Libel¡¯s current state very well.

    To be honest, he should thank Chen Zhao.

    If Chen Zhao and Libel did not have the conflict, and if Libel was not blinded by his rage, Valentin would not be here.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯rete again!¡± Steven ran toward Chen Zhao, unhappy. However, when he saw Fali, he smiled at once. ¡°You must be Ms. Fali Jonson. Can you please tell me what tricks this asshole used to chase you? I need to learn all of them.¡±

    Chen Zhao clenched his fist so tightly that a bone-cracking sound could be heard, while Fali smiled gently.

    ¡°He¡¯s locked all the tricks in a safe. Mr. Steven, I hope my presence will not affect the filming.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that all the bastards here are looking at us?¡± Steven looked at the crew members. ¡°Hey, thisdy¡¯s taken. Open your eyes before I throw you into Mariana Trench!¡±

    Steven was actually targeting a few specific people in the team.

    Having worked in Hollywood for so long, he knew the interests of many people.

    He would not care what those people had done in their lives.

    But if they were in his team, he had to warn them.

    Valentin withdrew his stare. While he was disappointed that such a beautifuldy did not belong to him, he knew his priorities.

    His career was clearly more important than a singledy.

    Valentin approached Chen Zhao and Fali to greet them, and he was very polite.

    Soon, the actual filming began. Lucy was there too.

    In her free time, she came to say hi to Fali.

    As the two chatted casually with each other, they became a hotspot on the ind.

    After having lunch, Chen Zhao and Fali bid goodbye to Steven.

    Steven had nned to film all the scenes with Amon in the first few days.

    By the sixth day, it was more or less done.

    Of course, if any scenes were added, Steven would still need Amon¡¯s help.

    Chen Zhao agreed to this immediately. After all, Steven was his old friend.

    ...

    When Gaia arrived at Chen Zhao¡¯s house, Chen Zhao was asleep on a sun lounger with a sun hat on his face.

    ¡°Chen!¡± Gaia was a loud person. Chen Zhao almost thought it was thunder.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Chen Zhao nearly fell on the ground. ¡°Gaia, why are you so early? Where¡¯s Tiger?¡±

    ¡°I ran here. Took less time than I thought,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Tiger probably needs another hour.¡±

    ¡°Ran here? From your fitness center?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about sixty kilometers, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easier than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to have something to drink?¡±

    ¡°Water please.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    Just as Chen Zhao left, Princess strolled toward Gaia.

    ¡°Princess,e.¡± Gaia took out a piece of wax paper containing some sliced meat. She had salted them herself.

    In the past few days, she would always bring some for Princess.

    Princess had enjoyed the meat greatly every day.

    But today, Princess opened her mouth and a piece of sliced meat fell onto Gaia¡¯s hand.

    The meat even had some of her saliva on it. Gaia was stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re... offering this to me?¡± Gaia did not know to cry orugh.

    Every day, she had been feeding Princess. Now, Princess was trying to return the favor.

    Gaia looked at the piece of meat. Although it had some saliva on it, she still put the meat in her mouth, after which she rubbed Princess¡¯s head.

 Chapter 480 - Female Dragon Unlocks Achievements

    <h4>Chapter 480: Female Dragon Unlocks Achievements</h4>

    ¡°What are you eating? Share some with me.¡± Chen Zhao walked over.

    ¡°Princess gifted me a slice of meat. I don¡¯t know what kind of meat it is, but it¡¯s pretty good.¡± Gaia chewed on the meat. ¡°Chewy too.¡±

    The cup in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands crashed to the ground.

    ¡°A slice of meat? Is it spicy?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can eat spicy.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out, spit it out.¡± Chen Zhao freaked out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Spit it out. You can¡¯t eat that.¡± Chen Zhao was panicking.

    What meat was that?

    It was from the wyvern and roasted by Orris¡¯ dragon breath.

    Only those with demonic blood could enjoy it. Humans or animals without demonic blood would be burned to a crisp after eating it.

    Even a bit wasn¡¯t okay. He¡¯d tested on a rat before.

    That rat just burned to a cinder on the spot.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a piece of meat,¡± Gaia said, confused. ¡°Could it be poisonous?¡±

    Since Chen Zhao could feed it to Princess, it obviously wouldn¡¯t be poisonous.

    ¡°Spit it out.¡± Chen Zhao grabbed Gaia¡¯s chin.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Spit it out, spit it out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hurting me. I¡¯ll spit it out, alright?¡± Gaia spat out the chewed-up meat and looked at Chen Zhao, annoyed. ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat that meat.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Gaia wiped the sweat on her forehead. She felt really hot.

    Just then, Gaia realized that the sweat on her palm was hot.

    She hurriedly wiped it with a hand. The next moment, her arm started burning.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s toote...¡±

    Gaia suddenly knelt onto the ground. Her face started showing pain.

    It was a lot of pain. Unprecedented pain.

    It felt like her organs were burning and her blood was boiling.

    ¡°Chen...I...What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Zhao stared at Gaia, feeling troubled. Should he take out the hybrid potion?

    Right then, Gaia sprinted toward theke and dove into it.

    ¡°Gaia,e back!¡± Chen Zhao hurriedly jumped into the water too.

    The water started bubbling and steaming. Dead fish floated to the surface.

    Chen Zhao was just about to get close, when the surrounding water started boiling. Even he couldn¡¯t get close.

    ¡°D*mmit.¡± The surrounding water was too hot. Chen Zhao tried many times, but he couldn¡¯t get close.

    Right then, Gaia broke out of the water. She seemed much more clear-headed.

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°How do you feel right now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I feel... I feel... I...¡±

    Whoosh!

    A beam of fire shot out of Gaia¡¯s mouth. Chen Zhao dove into the water in fright.

    Gaia covered her mouth, expression stunned.

    A momentter, Chen Zhao finally came out of the water. He stole a nce at Gaia. ¡°Gaia, will you spit fire at me again?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this happening?¡±

    ¡°Do you still feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Answer my question first. What¡¯s happening to me?¡±

    ¡°Answer my question first. Do you still feel ufortable?¡±

    ¡°A bit, but not as much as...¡±

    Whoosh!

    Thankfully, Gaia wasn¡¯t facing Chen Zhao this time.

    ¡°Chen, what exactly is wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°She has demon blood. It seems to be dragon blood too.¡± Obitos crawled over.

    Obitos was a mixed dragon, after all. He was the clearest about Gaia¡¯s situation.

    Chen Zhao stared at Gaia, surprised. This meant that Gaia could endure the wyvern meat without using the hybrid potion?

    ¡°What should she do now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll calm down after spitting out the first mouthful of fire,¡± Obitos said. ¡°Then the dragon breath will recover slowly. This process is enough for her to learn how to control it.¡±

    Chen Zhao immediately repeated Obitos¡¯ words to Gaia.

    mes kept spewing out of Gaia¡¯s mouth. Thankfully, she was in theke and didn¡¯t cause a fire.

    After more than ten minutes, Gaia finally emptied the fire in her mouth.

    ¡°Can you spit out more?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Gaia opened her mouth and tried. She spat out some remaining sparks but didn¡¯t continue.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll talk after we get onnd.¡±

    Gaia followed Chen Zhao ontond and kept staring at him.

    ¡°That piece of meat has a special effect. Only people with special lineages can eat it. If regr people or animals eat it, they¡¯ll burn to death.¡±

    ¡°What kind of special lineages are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°For example, you have dragon blood,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°What you just spat out was dragon breath. You better learn how to control it. You can¡¯t use it before regr people.¡±

    Gaia felt her body. It really did feel different from before.

    She was filled with strength. Gaia looked at Chen Zhao with confusion. ¡°Do you have dragon blood too?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m moreplicated and I can¡¯t breathe fire.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have special abilities?¡± Gaia asked.

    After a moment of silence, Chen Zhao said, ¡°My right arm is my special ability.¡±

    ¡°Right arm? You mean, it¡¯s a bit stronger?¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged and opened the Cursed Eye.

    Gaia had a fright. But then she saw Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm swell until it was like a huge hammer. It was even bigger than his body. The skin on the arm shone with metallic light.

    ¡°Does this count as a superpower?¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think too much. It looks powerful, but it¡¯s not that useful.¡± Chen Zhao put the Mouth of Gluttony and Cursed Eye away.

    ¡°I want to borrow your dumbbell.¡±

    Chen Zhao led Gaia to the backyard. Gaia tried the 500-kilogram te.

    It was a bit difficult, but it wasn¡¯t her limit.

    After a few tries, Gaia estimated that her arm strength was practically at 700 kilograms.

    ¡°This is also the change brought by that piece of meat?¡±

    ¡°That meat was only the lead. The true change is your own body.¡±

    ¡°You were nning on using this method to strengthen Tiger and I?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. I didn¡¯t know you have a special lineage before. How could I use this method? If something went wrong, you would turn into charcoal and I¡¯d have to destroy your corpse.¡±

    ¡°Then what did you n on doing?¡±

    ¡°I made a potion that can make people get close to or minorly surpass a human¡¯s limit. You don¡¯t need it anymore though.¡±

    Right now, Gaia was a true human-shaped dragoness¡ªthe type that could spit fire.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Tiger. After all, you¡¯re not a normal human anymore. If news of this spreads, I can¡¯t be sure if you¡¯ll be sent to some researchb and dissected.¡±

    ¡°I know without you telling me,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Oh, is there more meat? I can eat that meat freely now, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you some next time I visit you.¡±

 Chapter 481 - The Closest Person

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Closest Person</h4>

    Chen Zhao clearly did not expect Gaia¡¯s changes.

    Luckily, Chen Zhao trusted Gaia¡¯s personality.

    She did not disy her changes before Tiger.

    Moreover, she was not frustrated by her changes. She was the kind of person who wanted to be strong.

    In fact, she was even delighted by her new powers.

    That night, Chen Zhao scolded all the pets, including Princess.

    For thest few days, he had been really bored.

    There was neither any client nor anything interesting.

    He had just been training Tiger, or conducting various experiments in the space crevice.

    ...

    ¡°Mom, what if Brother doesn¡¯t wee me?¡± Yura asked, worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your brother will definitely wee you,¡± Mother said softly as she held Yura¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here.¡± Bill stopped the car.

    ¡°Wow! Is this Brother¡¯s house? It¡¯s amazing!¡± Yura gaped at the vi before her, which blended perfectly into the rxing environment.

    It was Mother¡¯s first time here too. She heard from Chen Zhao that he had bought a piece ofnd and built his own house.

    She thought that Chen Zhao must be having a good life in America.

    However, she just realized that Chen Zhao¡¯s life was not just good, but outstanding.

    There was no way a middle-ss person could build such an excellent vi.

    Suddenly, an enormous beast appeared before the three, whose faces paled at once.

    It was a bear whose weight was probably ten times their weightsbined.

    Bill was about to draw his gun, but Princess did not walk any closer. Instead, she stared at the three, confused.

    She could tell from Mother and Yura¡¯s smell that they were somehow rted to Chen Zhao.

    Just then, two wolves appeared before them.

    They were simrly formidablyrge. The three giants stood in a row and stared at Yura and Mother.

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s get back onto the car!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re probably my son¡¯s pets.¡± Mother was uncertain as well.

    Mother thought about it. Princess, ck-Ma and White-Ma had no intention to attack them.

    Mother took out her phone and called Chen Zhao, ¡°Chen Zhao, Yura and I are in front of your house now. Are you home?¡±

    Chen Zhao, who was in the forecourt, immediately jumped up and ran toward them.

    ¡°Why are you here? You should have informed me in advance.¡±

    Mother was speechless when she saw Chen Zhao in casual shorts.

    ¡°You¡¯re really free.¡±

    ¡°Brother... Are they your pets?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao waved his arm. Princess, ck-Ma and White-Ma left to y by themselves.

    However, suddenly, Obitos crawled toward them, which frightened the three once again. He was chased away by Chen Zhao at once.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, how many pets do you have?¡±

    ¡°Quite a lot.¡±

    Very soon, Yura and Mother discovered more pets.

    Chen Zhao even had a few lion cubs which ran around them.

    Yura sat in a tight spot. Because of her condition, she had not contacted other animals.

    ¡°Ms., be careful, there¡¯s a snake there.¡±

    Yura immediately jumped away. Just then, Chen Zhao walked up with some tea.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. He doesn¡¯t bite.¡±

    It was a colorful venomous snake. Who would believe that it did not bite...

    Yura did. ¡°Brother, can I touch him?¡±

    Yura did not dare to touch the other pets, but she wanted to touch Raymond.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    Mother watched in worry as Raymond crawled to Yura¡¯s legs and coiled up there.

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±

    Seeing how docile Raymond was, Mother heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Chen Zhao,e here. I have something to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Yura, you can y with Raymond for now,¡± Chen Zhao said. Then, he followed his mother to the courtyard.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, can I ask you to take care of Yura for a few days?¡±

    Chen Zhao kept silent. Although he had many secrets at home, his mother had already brought Yura here.

    He could not reject her.

    ¡°Are you sure she can have contact with the external environment?¡±

    Mother looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Yura told me that you gave her something to drink that day. Her immune system seems to have improved greatly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao did not deny it.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, she¡¯s my younger sister.¡±

    Chen Zhao was willing to take care of Yura. Whether his rtionship with his mother was distant or close, Yura was his sister.

    Mother had brought Yura here precisely because Chen Zhao was able to take care of and protect her.

    At the moment, she was entangled in herpany business, but herpetitor actually threatened her with Yura¡¯s safety.

    Therefore, she had to find someone who was trustworthy and could protect Yura.

    Chen Zhao was perhaps not too close to her, but he would not harm Yura.

    In addition, Chen Zhao was really an exceptional doctor. Since young, Yura had been unable to leave a pure air environment, but Chen Zhao solved the problem.

    Yura¡¯s immune system had begun to function again, for which Mother was truly ted.

    Perhaps Yura would still die before eighteen, but at least she would not die alone.

    Before the end of her life, she would at least have friends and a life of her own.

    ¡°Recently, mypany and another pharmaceuticalpany have beenpeting for a market across the pacific. We produce the same types of medicine, and the market involves tens of billions of dors, sopetition is really intense. Yura¡¯s father was supposed to be the heir of his family, but after his death, all his properties are now under me. Nevertheless, there¡¯s a rule in his family: if he doesn¡¯t have a child, they have to choose another heir. The young generation in his family craves my properties, so as long as Yura is dead, they might be the new heir. I don¡¯t know who they¡¯re colluding with, but they¡¯re trying to affect my decisions in thepany so that they can get their hands onto the market first.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not expectpetition in the pharmaceutical industry to be this cruel.

    They had even used illegal means and attacked the family of theirpetitor.

    ¡°Who¡¯s yourpetitor?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Forget it. They¡¯re a huge billionaire. They can even start a war with their armed forces,¡± Mother said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just asking so that I can be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Abel Pharmaceuticals,¡± Mother said. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using violent means. It¡¯s useless. Even if you kill their chairman, their sessor would use simr methods topete with mypany.¡±

    Mother was scared that Chen Zhao would attack thepany alone in his hotheadedness.

    Even though they were not close, Chen Zhao was still her son.

 Chapter 482 - I Still Have A Lot Of Room For Improvement

    <h4>Chapter 482: I Still Have A Lot Of Room For Improvement</h4>

    ¡°Yura, you can y with your brother for a few days. I¡¯lle to pick you up after I finish the things at hand.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s mother and Bill left, leaving Yura behind.

    After Yura picked up Raymond, she couldn¡¯t put him back down.

    Her mom didn¡¯t know what to say about this.

    Chen Zhao had so many animals in his home. Some were small and furry, but Yura only liked the poisonous snake.

    Thankfully, Raymond wouldn¡¯t bite people for no reason, especially since this was Chen Zhao¡¯s sister.

    Chen Zhao knew that his mom didn¡¯t only bring Bill. There were a dozen cars parked on the street. Her bodyguards could probably start a battle too.

    When Fali returned, a line of cars happened to pass by her.

    Fali saw the rear window of one car roll down. There was an Asian woman sitting there.

    Fali¡¯s heart jumped. She subconsciously realized that this woman might have something to do with Chen Zhao.

    When she got to the door, she saw a little girl with milky skin lying on the sofa and ying with Raymond.

    Fali entered the room. ¡°Hi, 36D.¡±

    Yura looked at Fali¡¯s chest and then at her own t in. She almost cried from anger.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be bigger than you in the future. I still have room for improvement, but you¡¯re already at the limit.¡±

    Fali smiled and shook her head. She saw that Chen Zhao was sleeping under the sun in the yard.

    This guy even forgot that the inferior demons wouldn¡¯te out to work when there were guests.

    He was probably waiting for food to show up before him.

    ¡°Thirty-six D, aren¡¯t you afraid of Raymond?¡±

    ¡°Why should I be afraid? Raymond is a good boy... Also, my name is Yura, not 36D.¡±

    ¡°Raymond likes being under the sun. You should take him to sunbathe.¡±

    ¡°Really, Raymond?¡±

    If Yura stayed inside, none of them would be able to eat dinner.

    After getting used to the days of being served, Fali had be a bitzy too.

    The inferior demons were indeed great helpers in the house. They were very fast at all sorts of housework.

    Fali and Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even know when they learned to make Chinese food.

    Yura brought Raymond out to sunbathe. The inferior demons came out immediately to prepare dinner.

    They knew time was tight, so they moved speedily, working together seamlessly.

    Even Fali could tell that Yura was sick from her paleness.

    At the dinner table, Yura asked, ¡°Brother, can I sleep with Raymond at night?¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Is the food okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never eaten something so good before,¡± Yura answered.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t continue asking. He knew what kind of life Yura lived before.

    She¡¯d juste to this unfamiliar environment. Chen Zhao was worried that she wasn¡¯t used to it, so he stayed beside Yura at night, coaxing her to sleep.

    ...

    At night, Yura heard soft noises.

    She opened her eyes. She seemed to see some small things running around the forest outside her window.

    Because it was night, she couldn¡¯t see the things clearly.

    She could only see that they had four limbs like humans, but they were only half her height.

    They seemed to be watering the nts, running inside and out.

    Yura wanted to find a shlight, but she couldn¡¯t find one in her room.

    She left her room. From upstairs, she could see that the living room TV was on.

    Some of the small things sat before the TV. Because they faced the light, she could only see their silhouette.

    The TV volume was low, but Yura could see that it was a cooking show.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you put on Chinese cooking?¡± A asked. ¡°We¡¯ve watched this western barbecue 20 times.¡±

    ¡°Chinese cooking is on cable,¡± B said. ¡°It cost Master $3 thest time we watched.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what $3 means?¡± C added. ¡°Three hot dogs. That¡¯s one meal. We wasted one meal¡¯s worth of money for Master.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue to watch western barbecue,¡± A said.

    Right then, D said, ¡°When I peeked at the show list yesterday, I saw a show called Hell¡¯s Kitchen. Maybe it¡¯s rted to Hell. Should we watch?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯d be clearer about Hell¡¯s recipes than us?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yura made a noise of surprise.

    In an instant, the inferior demons scattered. Three secondster, another small inferior demon ran out.

    ¡°Manager, turn off the TV.¡± Then the demon vanished into a dark corner.

    Yura was very intrigued. What exactly were these things?

    And what exactly were they bbering about?

    The entire time, Yura could only understand thest sentence: Manager, turn off the TV.

    Yura wasn¡¯t afraid. She was just confused.

    She went downstairs and started searching for the beings.

    But she couldn¡¯t find them anywhere. It was like they¡¯dpletely disappeared.

    Yura walked outside with her bare feet. She was filled with curiosity.

    But when she left the house, the little guys busying in the forest were gone too.

    I can¡¯t see a single one. Are they hiding from me?

    ¡°Come out!¡± Yura called. ¡°I saw you!¡±

    But it was silent. No one answered her.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, Chen, wake up.¡± Fali pushed Chen Zhao who was deep in sleep.

    ¡°Fali... What time is it?¡±

    ¡°I think Yura ran outside.¡±

    Chen Zhao shot up. He rubbed his eyes and looked at the dark sky outside.

    He hurried outside the house and saw Yura running around the forest with bare feet.

    ¡°Yura, it¡¯s sote. Howe you¡¯re out here? Go back and sleep.¡±

    ¡°Brother, I saw little elves.¡±

    ¡°What little elves? Sleep.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Are you dreaming?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming. I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, you saw it. Only good children can see them.¡±

    Yura looked at Chen Zhao with a weird gaze. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not a kid anymore. Don¡¯t try to lie to me like that... Also, why are you looking at me like that? Are big boobs the only sign of maturity? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ll be big in the future too. Really big.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I believe you. I believe you¡¯ll be really big in the future.¡±

    ¡°You clearly don¡¯t believe me.¡± Yura red at Chen Zhao.

    This girl really isn¡¯t cute...

    You didn¡¯t hit puberty even though you¡¯re 14. That¡¯s not my fault.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re such a good doctor. You can make me grow bigger and faster, right?¡±

    Don¡¯t ask your brother for a boob job, okay?

 Chapter 483 - Online Shopping Is Risky

    <h4>Chapter 483: Online Shopping Is Risky</h4>

    Helpless, Chen Zhao made a promise which he was not confident at all.

    Only then did Yura reluctantly return to bed.

    ¡°Brother, remember your promise. I must get 36D.¡±

    What? How much are you misinterpreting your current size?

    Yura walked toward her room, leaving many ck footprints on the floor. Behind her, a group of underlings, with rag in their hands, were ready to go.

    The next day...

    Yura woke up very early. Chen Zhao and Fali were still sleeping.

    But when she went downstairs, she realized there was movement in the kitchen.

    Yura ran into the kitchen to discover that the stove was on. There was even a fried egg in the pan above it.

    Beside the stove was a ss of milk. A few pieces of bread popped out from the toaster.

    I knew it! There have to be little elves somewhere!

    Yura suddenly ran back to the living room and saw a greenish thing disappear behind the sofa.

    ¡°Come here! I saw you!¡±

    Yura leaped on the sofa but did not find anything.

    Soon, Chen Zhao and Fali woke up. After washing up, they still felt rather sleepy.

    When they went to the living room, they saw Yura standing there with her arms crossed, her face filled with a displeased look.

    ¡°Yura, morning.¡±

    Yura was still unhappy about how she failed to catch the ¡°little elf.¡±

    She stared at Chen Zhao and Fali. They were not at all surprised by the prepared breakfast, as if they were already used to it.

    They definitely knew what was going on.

    However, Yura knew that they would not answer her truthfully.

    It¡¯s fine. You cannot argue with me after I find the evidence myself!

    As usual, Fali kissed Chen Zhao goodbye.

    Then, Chen Zhao jumped into theke and started swimming. The morningke water was very cold.

    But it could stimte one¡¯s cells. This was why some old people liked to swim in winter.

    The coldness could activate their cells and burn their fats to produce heat.

    Those with less active cells could use such stimtion to let their bodies temporarily regain its vigor.

    Of course, it would not work for everyone.

    Firstly, winter swimming was rather dangerous.

    If the rate of fat burning was too slow, the coldness would paralyze one¡¯s limbs, which could lead to nerve injuries.

    One had to slowly adapt to the temperature, and not jump into freezing water directly.

    That would be suicide instead of winter swimming.

    Yura sat beside theke. She touched the water with her toe and immediately withdrew it.

    ¡°It¡¯s freezing!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hi, are you Ms. Herretia?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re from Hexagram Delivery. Your items are here.¡±

    ¡°Carry them to the warehouse at the back please.¡±

    After the worker did so, the person in charge asked for Herretia¡¯s signature.

    ¡°Ms. Herretia, you¡¯re trying to make a magic puppet, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You can tell?¡±

    ¡°All the items you¡¯ve ordered are materials needed for magic puppets,¡± the person in charge said with a smile.

    Herretia signed the paper and the delivery people left. Then, she began to assemble the magic puppet.

    Every good sorcerer killer must know how to make and repair magic machinery.

    The creation and assembly of a magic puppet wasplicated and tedious.

    For this, Herretia had specially rented a house in Mountain Town.

    With the entire afternoon, she finallypleted the upper body of the puppet.

    ¡°Praise you, life born from violence. Please hear my call and awake from chaos!¡±

    Herretia waited for a long while but the puppet did not move. She cast the spell again. ¡°Please awake!¡±

    ¡°Why is it not moving?¡± Herretia examined the puppet and discovered the problem at once. ¡°Damn, the magic stone is empty!¡±

    In her anger, she called the tform Hexagram.

    ¡°Hi, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m making aint. The magic stone that I bought from your tform is empty. It doesn¡¯t even have a bit of magical power.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but did you check the items before signing the paper?¡±

    ¡°What? I bought the items from your tform because I trusted you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not responsible for items that have been signed.¡±

    ¡°How can you sell fake items to me?¡±

    ¡°Very sorry, but we can¡¯t be sure if you¡¯ve used the magical power in the stone, so we cannot ept yourint.¡±

    ¡°I curse you! I curse that you go bankrupt!¡± Herretia roared.

    ¡°Thank you for your feedback. We¡¯ll continue to improve. How else may I help you?¡±

    ¡°All of you, go die! Don¡¯t let me find any of you, or I¡¯ll turn you into mummies!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your suggestion. If you are satisfied with the service, please press 1. Very satisfied, press 2. Extremely satisfied, press 3. If you do not require any other help, please hang up.¡±

    Herretia flung the phone on the floor in fury. ¡°Assholes!¡±

    But there was nothing she could do since the items were already here.

    Herretia could only remove the magic stone and fill it with her own magical power.

    While a magic stone could be used repeatedly, filling it would use all her magical power.

    Therefore, in the next ten days, Herretia would neither be able to cast a spell nor have the energy to continue her task.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve finished making the magical power potions. You cane and take them now.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao hung up.

    He turned to look at Yura. ¡°Yura, let¡¯s go out and y.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m staying here.¡±

    Yura could not forget the little elves that would do housework at home. In her mind, she was determined to find them. Chen Zhao was speechless.

    ¡°Do you still want your 36D?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened.

    He was precisely worried that Yura would explore the house randomly. It would be troublesome if she were to go downstairs.

    In basement two, Hellhound and Little Nine were still sleeping.

    Yura lowered her head and stared at the wide view before her chest. She was clearly hesitant.

    ¡°You promised I¡¯ll be 36D, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll think of something, but you have to listen to me.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°A friend¡¯s house,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to y with in your friend¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then why must you bring me along?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be lonely here.¡±

    ¡°I will not.¡±

    ¡°Just listen to me!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Do you still want 36D?¡±

    ¡°This again? Can you threaten me with something else?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, as long as it works.¡±

 Chapter 484 - Open The Second Eye

    <h4>Chapter 484: Open The Second Eye</h4>

    Chen Zhao knocked on the door of Sienna¡¯s home. When Sienna saw Yura beside Chen Zhao, she was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Chen, who¡¯s this little girl?¡±

    ¡°My sister,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Rupert was also in Sienna¡¯s home. Chen Zhao nced at her.

    ¡°Why is she here?¡±

    ¡°She helped when collecting the ingredients,¡± Sienna said. ¡°I promised to give her some.¡±

    Okay, if that was the case, then Chen Zhao had no objections.

    ¡°Shirley,e meet Yura,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°And help me take care of her.¡±

    ¡°Brother, she doesn¡¯t look any older than me.¡± Yura pulled on Chen Zhao¡¯s sleeves. She felt insulted.

    Howe a girl younger than her could take care of her?

    Shirley did a backflip andnded steadily on her feet.

    ¡°Can you do that?¡± Shirley asked provocatively.

    Yura was dumbfounded. ¡°You¡¯re powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I can beat up four or five adults.¡±

    ¡°Can you teach me?¡±

    ¡°Your brother is better. Why don¡¯t you have him teach you?¡±

    Yura looked back at Chen Zhao. ¡°My brother is scary.¡±

    Shirley rolled her eyes as if saying, You don¡¯t say. Who doesn¡¯t know that?

    Chen Zhao epted the two bottles that Sienna gave him. The potion inside shimmered with purple light.

    Regr drinks or food wouldn¡¯t shine like this.

    If one didn¡¯t know the ingredients, people may easily mistake it as some chemicals.

    Chen Zhao shook the magic potion. ¡°How do I use this?¡±

    ¡°Just drink it straight up.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about that and asked, ¡°Can I drink it now?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Two bottles?¡±

    ¡°If you have enough potential, then you can absorb the potion of both bottles,¡± Sienna exined. ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll be wasting the extras. However, one bottle is definitely enough for one person.¡±

    ¡°How do I know if I¡¯ll waste the extras or not?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°The feeling of fullness,¡± Rupert said. ¡°The more potion you drink, the fuller you¡¯ll feel.¡±

    Chen Zhao put it away. He decided to try itter at home.

    Sienna nced at him. ¡°You won¡¯t try it now?¡±

    She wanted to see what Chen Zhao¡¯s limit was.

    After all, Chen Zhao was so strong in her eyes¡ªstrong to the point of being terrifying.

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. ¡°Will there be any special reactions after drinking the potion?¡±

    ¡°Everyone has different reactions,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°What was your reaction?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk it yet. Rupert did earlier. Her body glowed for more than ten minutes.¡±

    Rupert looked at Chen Zhao provocatively. ¡°My magic is now twice as strong. I might not be any weaker than you.¡±

    Chen Zhao was toozy to waste time with Rupert. This girl just needed a lesson.

    It seemed that of all the kids that he knew, only Shirley was more obedient.

    Of course, her obedience was only rtive.

    Shirley matured earlier and had experienced some things.

    Compared to other kids, she had a dark past, so she was more mannered.

    Chen Zhao suddenly remembered what Sienna had asked him for help with.

    Last time he went to Hell, Chen Zhao had specifically asked Beelzebub Zofee about werewolf blood.

    He¡¯d wanted to find a chance to tell Shirley, but she seemed to have gone out with Yura to y.

    Chen Zhao took out the cork on the potion bottle and started chugging it.

    He could clearly feel that the potion turned into a cyclone in his stomach.

    The cyclone started converging in his stomach. This was Chen Zhao¡¯s first time feeling the presence of magic clearly.

    In the past, he knew that magic existed.

    Magic power was just like strength. You knew that it existed, but you weren¡¯t sure how much you had or how much you used up.

    Even more, you couldn¡¯t know how much more you had to use.

    Now, he also understood why magic was known as Qi, or gas, in the east.

    But right now, a portion of the Qi branched out of the cyclone and started flowing toward his right arm.

    It also formed a cyclone in the center of his right forearm.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°The magic is gathered here, but I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    He didn¡¯t feel full right now. It felt like he¡¯d just taken a sip of water.

    ¡°Drink another bottle.¡±

    Sienna found this normal. Everyone had witnessed Chen Zhao¡¯s strength.

    So, it was normal that he didn¡¯t feel full after one bottle. This meant that he had strong potential.

    Chen Zhao drank another bottle. The process was the same as before.

    The cyclone in his abdomen grew bigger now, but another segment branched out and gathered in his arm.

    ¡°What about now?¡±

    ¡°Still no feeling.¡±

    ¡°Drink this one.¡± Sienna handed Chen Zhao a third bottle.

    ¡°Sienna, isn¡¯t this yours?¡±

    ¡°One bottle is enough for me,¡± Sienna said. ¡°The extras aren¡¯t effective for me.¡±

    Sienna was speaking the truth. She had very average potential.

    She was a spiritualist who¡¯d woken up on the first night. This was the level of most spiritualists.

    Of course, even if she didn¡¯t drink it, this potion was still extremely valuable.

    However, Chen Zhao had helped her many times. Plus, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get this potion if not for Chen Zhao.

    Thus, she was willing to give Chen Zhao some more of the potion.

    Chen Zhao considered this. Then he picked up the third bottle and drank it.

    He finally started feeling a bit full. The cyclone in his abdomen started tightening.

    At the same time, a different feeling came from his arm. It was a familiar feeling.

    Chen Zhao felt that a second eye was about to open in his arm.

    The second eye was right at his wrist. There was already a crack.

    At the same time, the cyclone in his abdomen branched out like a tree.

    Magic started going to his entire body, but they were mostly connecting to the right arm.

    This time, Chen Zhao¡¯s Mouth of Gluttony didn¡¯t go out of control.

    Everything was done under Chen Zhao¡¯s control.

    Rupert and Sienna witnessed this all¡ªthe second eye on Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    The eye moved around as if observing the surroundings.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what special power the second eye.

    The demonic bloodline all had special abilities after being activated.

    For example, the first one had Curse Vision. He just didn¡¯t know what the second one could do.

    ¡°Do you want to drink the fourth bottle too?¡± Sienna looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s unfulfilled expression.

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. ¡°Then, how about you make some more bottles? I¡¯ll give you more bones.¡±

 Chapter 485 - Wolf Nature

    <h4>Chapter 485: Wolf Nature</h4>

    Chen Zhao still did not feel full.

    He poured the fourth potion into his mouth. Immediately, all the Qi flowed into his right arm.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm erged, pushing Sienna and Rupert aside.

    Crack! His arm fell and broke the floor.

    Sienna and Rupert had seen the special power of Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm, but they had never seen it be so huge.

    At the moment, his arm was at least two thousand kilograms and had a metallic luster all over.

    However, Chen Zhao felt normal, as if his arm weighed the same as before.

    ¡°Shrink!¡± Chen Zhao thought that he had more control over his right arm. It was probably because his magical power had been enhanced.

    He believed that the amount of magical power potion he had consumed had reached its threshold. The Qi cyclone in his abdomen could no longer be absorbed. Hence it flowed into his arm.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve reached my limit.¡±

    Chen Zhao withdrew his right arm and waved it.

    Then, he took out three bones from Samuel Logan¡¯s corpse and gave them to Sienna.

    After all, Sienna had gathered the other materials and made all the potions by herself.

    But she had offered her own share to him. Chen Zhao had to return the favor.

    Rupert stared at the three bones, her eyes glittering brightly.

    Her expression really betrayed her real thought.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything funny,¡± Chen Zhao warned, widening his eyes at Rupert.

    Rupert pursed her lips. She really wanted the bones, but she would clearly not admit it before Chen Zhao.

    Anyhow, she could ask Sienna after Chen Zhao left.

    Sienna would always agree to her requests.

    Therefore, Rupert was confident that she could get them in the end.

    Chen Zhao nced at the time. It was alreadyte.

    ¡°Where did Yura and Cheryl go? Time to call them back.¡±

    ...

    At the moment, the two girls were ying on the swing in the park. It was already evening, so the park was rather empty.

    Yura enviously stared at Cheryl, who dared to do all kinds of dangerous actions on the swing.

    Yura was not that brave, but she still enjoyed watching.

    ¡°Yura, look closely!¡± Cheryl used some force and the swing turned 360 degrees in the air.

    However, she did not grab onto the swing tightly enough and flew out at once.

    ¡°Ah! Cheryl!¡± Yura was astonished.

    The next moment, Cheryl jumped up from the ground again. ¡°Haha... I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s such a bad fall! And you¡¯re fine? You sure?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Cheryl patted the dirt off her clothes.

    Not far away from them, a car had been parked for a long time.

    There were four people in the car.

    At the moment, they were discussing something among them.

    ¡°Iber, the target is ying with another girl.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure she doesn¡¯t have any bodyguards hiding around here?¡±

    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s almost no one in the park.¡±

    ¡°Shall we inform the boss?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! Do you want someone else toe and snatch our credit?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s just two girls, and there¡¯s four of us.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to do it before they run away.¡±

    The four people alighted from the car and walked toward Yura and Cheryl.

    Yura was enjoying herself with Cheryl when she suddenly saw four people approach them.

    Subconsciously, she felt that they looked like bad guys.

    ¡°Cheryl, let¡¯s go back. It¡¯ste.¡±

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go the other way.¡±

    ¡°Why take the longer path? We¡¯re just a few minutes away from home.¡±

    Cheryl realized that Yura was looking anxiously at something behind her.

    She turned her head and saw the four people.

    ¡°Are they bad guys?¡±

    ¡°I dunno... but they don¡¯t look nice to me.¡±

    Cheryl pulled Yura. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Chase them!¡± Realizing that they had been discovered, the four immediately gave chase.

    Unfortunately, Yura was not a good runner. Thin and weak, she was already panting heavily after a minute.

    The four caught up with Yura and Cheryl very easily. One of them, a man with a messy beard and a knitted hat, drew his gun and pointed it at the two girls.

    ¡°Ha... Why don¡¯t you keep running...¡±

    Bang!

    Suddenly, there was a gunshot. Cheryl copsed onto the ground.

    The person who had just fired was a bald man with a mustache and a skull tattoo on his head.

    ¡°What are you doing? I was talking.¡± The other three were startled. Even they did not expect theirpanion to fire suddenly.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know when something unexpected will happen. Let¡¯s be quick and direct. Mission first. After we finish the mission, you can chat with as many women as you like.¡±

    The bald man pointed his gun at Yura, who was trembling in fear.

    Suddenly, however, Cheryl who was lying on the ground coughed loudly. Then, she sprang up from the ground, defying allws of physics.

    Her cheeks were twitching slightly as if she was in great pain.

    Cheryl reached for the wound on her chest and pulled the bullet out by force.

    The four people were bbergasted. Was this something a twelve-year-old girl could be able to do?

    Anyway, they had never seen such a brutal girl.

    Violence toward others meant nothing. The terrifying bit was Cheryl¡¯s violence toward herself.

    Cheryl twisted her neck and a ferocious smile appeared on her face.

    Standing behind her, Yura shivered. She could see fur appearing on Cheryl¡¯s hands.

    Moreover, her fingernails turned into sharp ws.

    All of a sudden, Cheryl moved.

    Bang, bang!

    The bald man fired twice, and only one hit Cheryl.

    However, she did not stagger even slightly and continued charging forward with her body bent.

    The next instant, Cheryl leaped at the bald man with a mustache and knocked him onto the ground.

    The bald man lifted his gun and was about to fire again when Cheryl struck his wrist with her ws. His entire hand dropped off.

    Roar...

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± the bald man screamed in misery.

    Cheryl scratched and stabbed the bald man repeatedly and wildly.

    In no time, his body was badly mutted and covered in blood.

    ¡®Run! It¡¯s a monster! It¡¯s a monster!¡±

    The other three no longer had the courage to face Cheryl, who was obviously not a normal human.

    Even though they had guns, they did not attack her.

    In their opinion, the monster before them could not be killed with bullets.

    Nevertheless, Cheryl would not let them off so easily. She bounded forward and pushed the man with knitted hat onto the ground. Her ws went straight into his back and emerged from the front.

    The remaining two people ran even faster, but Cheryl still caught up with them very soon.

    One of them shot hispanion¡¯s leg as he continued to escape.

    Just then, he saw a few people walking toward him.

    The man shouted in delighted, ¡°Help! Help!¡±

 Chapter 486 - Killing

    <h4>Chapter 486: Killing</h4>

    Iber thought that if he tried the same trick, the little monster would turn her attention on the man and women instead of chasing after him.

    Iber arrived before Chen Zhao, Sienna, and Rupert. But before he could act, Chen Zhao already sent him down with a punch and took his gun.

    ¡°What are you doing? There¡¯s a monster&hellip;¡±

    Chen Zhao dragged Iber toward Cheryl¡¯s direction. Iber wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t at all.

    His arm was dislocated, but Chen Zhao was still dragging him back.

    When they reached Cheryl, Chen Zhao tossed Iber before her.

    Cheryl looked up and pounced.

    ¡°Ah&hellip; Ah&hellip; Help!¡±

    Right now, Cheryl was all bloody.

    ¡°Chen&hellip; Cheryl is only 12&hellip; You shouldn¡¯t let her kill someone!¡± Sienna stared at Chen Zhao with grievances.

    ¡°Now is the right time,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If you wait until she¡¯s 13, she¡¯ll have lost controlpletely. I already asked my friend. Cheryl is a mixed werewolf. She still thinks of herself as a human in her mind. She can only be a true werewolf by abandoning her identity.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Kill,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Killing a human means killing her identity as a human. Then she¡¯d be recognized by her wolf bloodline.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯ll happen if she doesn¡¯t be a true werewolf?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be corroded by her beast side and be a true beast. By then, either you kill her or she¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Then what will she turn into now?¡±

    ¡°Other than bing stronger, she¡¯ll have some mental trauma.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly. ¡°Cheryl is still Cheryl. She won¡¯t change because of this.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked toward her. ¡°Cheryl, how do you feel right now?¡±

    Cheryl raised her head. She touched her face with a bloody paw.

    Then she turned toward Yura. Yura was a bit afraid of her.

    This hurt Cheryl and made her feel down.

    This may be the first friendship of her life.

    Yura was different from Chen Zhao, Sienna, and Chris.

    To her, they were seniors, like an older brother and sister. She could rely on them.

    But she felt that Yura was her friend.

    At least, there was a moment where she truly felt that Yura was her friend.

    That was why she¡¯d risked everything to protect Yura.

    But now, Yura¡¯s fear hurt like a needle in her heart.

    It was worse than getting shot.

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. ¡°Yura.¡±

    Finally, Yura gathered her courage and walked over.

    She opened her arms and hugged Cheryl. ¡°Cheryl, thank you for not abandoning me. I¡¯ll never abandon you either.¡±

    ¡°Wah!¡± Cheryl cried out loudly.

    ¡°Cheryl, I shouldn¡¯t have hesitated. I¡¯ll never hesitate again.¡±

    ¡°Uh&hellip; Umm&hellip; Are you two going to keep hugging and acting chummy, or should we take care of this problem first?¡±

    ¡°Hand it to me,¡± Rupert said. ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be any trace.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Yura nced at Rupert. She looked like a seven or eight-year-old girl. How could she take care of the corpses and blood everywhere?

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s yours,¡± Sienna said. ¡°If you do it cleanly, you get a share too.¡±

    ¡°Brother, can Cheryle to our house for a few days?¡± Yura asked, pulling Chen Zhao¡¯s hand.

    Chen Zhao turned toward Sienna. ¡°Can she?¡±

    ¡°As long as Cheryl agrees, I won¡¯t object.¡±

    ¡°Cheryl, let¡¯s sleep together tonight,¡± Yura said.

    Before bing a true werewolf, there was a conflict between the human and wolf side.

    As she grew older, the wolf side would slowly overtake the human side.

    But after the kill, Cheryl¡¯s two natures became one.

    Now, there were no more worries that Cheryl would suddenly lose control.

    &hellip;

    ¡°Chen, are youing back tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Yura and I are almost home. Cheryl¡¯sing too. Prepare more dinner.¡± By now, Chen Zhao was on the way back.

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao looked at Cheryl. ¡°Cheryl, does your chest still hurt?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Cheryl said. ¡°My blood helps me heal really quickly.¡±

    Yura got close to Cheryl¡¯s ears and whispered, ¡°Cheryl, my brother has little elves in his house. Can you help me catch them at night?¡±

    Cheryl nced at her. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure&hellip;¡± Yura told Cheryl everything that she saw.

    Even though Cheryl was already a true werewolf now, she was still a kid and not much different from Yura.

    After getting home, Fali went over to hug Cheryl when she saw her. ¡°Cheryl, wee.¡±

    ¡°Fali, why didn¡¯t you hug me when I came?¡± Yura said angrily with a pout.

    ¡°Then how about I make it up to you now?¡¯

    ¡°No. I¡¯m already hurt. You hurt me.¡±

    &hellip;

    ¡°Cheryl, are you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Cheryl opened her eyes.

    ¡°Remember what we said earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yeah&hellip; What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound or open the door,¡± Yura whispered. ¡°The AI system would notice. We¡¯ll go from the window.¡±

    The two opened the window and followed the rooftop to the balcony on the other side.

    ¡°Do you see the little guys down there?¡±

    Cheryl looked at the busy little things in the forest with shock. Her vision was much clearer than Yura.

    She could see creatures in the night. They seemed to be fertilizing the trees and nts.

    There really were elves! Chen Zhao must be raising them.

    Thus, she definitely couldn¡¯t hurt them, or else Chen Zhao would be angry.

    Cheryl was very afraid of Chen Zhao. She was clear how terrifying Chen Zhao was.

    Even after bing a true werewolf and bing much stronger, she still knew how scary Chen Zhao was.

    ¡°Can you catch them?¡± Yura asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They¡¯re really fast.¡±

    First, she definitely couldn¡¯t hurt these little elves.

    Thus, she couldn¡¯t use all her might to kill them. Cheryl wasn¡¯t confident.

    ¡°You can jump down from this height, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve jumped from even higher ces. It¡¯s okay,¡± Cheryl said confidently.

    She took two steps back, sped up, and jumped off the balcony. Shended heavily on the ground.

    But the next moment, she felt something wrap around her legs.

    Vines? Where did vinese from?

    Next, the vines constricted. Cheryl cried out and she was hanging upside down in the air.

    ¡°Chen, are the two girls messing around again?¡±

    ¡°Ignore them. Sleep.¡± Without opening his eyes, Chen Zhao pulled Fali into his arms and continued sleeping happily.

 Chapter 487 - Howard Dark

    <h4>Chapter 487: Howard Dark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The next day...

    Stretching his arms, Chen Zhao walked into the living room. Yura ran over, her eyes red.

    ¡°Brother, quickly help Cheryl!¡±

    ¡°What happened to her?¡± Chen Zhao asked despite already knowing the answer.

    ¡°She¡¯s trapped by a vine and been hanging for the whole night.¡±

    Under Yura¡¯s constant pulling, Chen Zhao unwillingly entered the backyard.

    He saw Cheryl who had been hanging on the tree for the night. He had long expected Yura and Cheryl¡¯s nst night.

    Hence, he asked Eugenice to set a trap and wait for the two to enter.

    Anyway, given how fit Cheryl was, nothing would happen to her.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I won¡¯t do it again. Please let me down.¡±

    The cold wind for the entire night had cleared her mind.

    She should just be obedient while in Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    Trying to be funny with him would probably not end well for her.

    Chen Zhao put Cheryl back on the ground and nced at the two. ¡°Go and have breakfast.¡±

    Cheryl left in dejection. Yura peeked at Chen Zhao and followed Cheryl.

    Nheless, they were kids, after all. Soon, they forgot all this and began ying again.

    They ran all over the vi and eventually found their swimwear.

    ¡°Yura,e into the water.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim...¡±

    Before this, Yura had rarely left her house, not to mention swimming.

    Although theke was blue and clear, Yura still did not dare to go in.

    To her, the expansiveke was filled with uncertainty and danger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll teach you.¡±

    ¡°Last night, I saw a very big shadow in the water.¡± Yura was still somewhat anxious.

    ¡°Haha... Did Chen not tell you? There¡¯s a whale down here.¡±

    ¡°Stop lying. I know that whales live in the sea. There can¡¯t be a whale here.¡±

    ¡°Amon... Amon,¡± Cheryl shouted at theke.

    Her voice traveled a long distance and kept echoing on theke.

    Suddenly, the water in the distance rose up.

    Yura stood on the shore, stunned, as she stared at the huge shadow below the waves.

    The shadow continued to near the shore. Yura could hardly think.

    Suddenly, the shadow jumped out of theke. Its enormous body filled Yura¡¯s vision.

    Ssh!

    The huge wave sent Cheryl out of theke, while Yura was knocked onto the ground too.

    It was probably the most incredible thing she had seen in her life.

    At the moment, Yura¡¯s mind was upied by the image of the powerful giant and its mighty aura.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Killer whale. His name is Amon, your brother¡¯s pet.¡±

    ¡°Does he eat people?¡±

    ¡°Haha... Of course not. Your brother¡¯s pets are really obedient.¡±

    ¡°How much food does he eat for one meal?¡±

    ¡°Dunno, but I suppose it¡¯s a lot.¡±

    Cheryl swam to Amon¡¯s back, after which she climbed up and waved her hand. ¡°Yura,e on! Don¡¯t you want to try it?¡±

    Yura did, but she stopped at the sight of the water.

    ¡°Come on! It¡¯s fun...¡±

    To the two girls, it was a carefree time when they did not have to think about theplex adult world.

    They only had to enjoy themselves as much as possible. Chen Zhao stood up from the recliner.

    He watched as Yura took her first step of courage. She choked on the water, but at least she was in theke.

    Under Cheryl¡¯s guidance, Yura slowly learned how to stay afloat.

    Her posture was nowhere near standard, but she was still thrilled by the new technique.

    In the past, she could only watch other people swim on television.

    Watching another person swim before her eyes was already an unlikely wish, let alone swimming herself.

    Yura swam to Amon¡¯s back with much difficulty, but then she jumped in excitement. ¡°Cheryl, did you see? Did you? I¡¯m here! I swam here myself!¡±

    Suddenly, two unfamiliar cars entered the vi.

    They passed through the winding forest road and stopped before the house.

    In his slippers, Chen Zhao strolled outside.

    Just then, a man with sunsses alighted from one of the cars. He tidied his clothes but ignored Chen Zhao.

    His bodyguards followed him and lit a cigar for him.

    The man smoked a mouthful and blew out a smoke ring. He was still not looking at Chen Zhao directly. ¡°Where¡¯s Yura? I¡¯m here to bring her home.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Chen Zhao stared at the supercilious man, his face darkening.

    ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    The man turned his head, took off his sunsses and looked at Chen Zhao.

    From his face, Chen Zhao could tell that he had been having sex too frequently and also doing illegal drugs.

    It was not weed, but something more harmful.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste any time. My time is precious. Where¡¯s Yura? Call her out.¡±

    The man had been acting very arrogantly, especially the way he spoke.

    ¡°Sorry, private territory. Please leave.¡± Chen Zhao did not want to waste time either.

    The man walked past Chen Zhao directly.

    It seemed like he no longer wanted to speak with Chen Zhao. Instead, he was going to break in by force and bring Yura away.

    Chen Zhao was about to stop the man when one of his bodyguards pointed his gun at Chen Zhao¡¯s head.

    ¡°I think you still have no idea who I am. I¡¯m Howard Dark. Remember this name¡ªyou don¡¯t want to mess with me.¡±

    Fire almost spurted out from Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes. Howard Dark blew some smoke at Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Are you angry? But this is our difference. I¡¯m rich, so I can do whatever I want.¡±

    As if it was all reasonable, Howard Dark said, ¡°This vi is not bad. Although it¡¯s still somewhat shabby, I have to say that it¡¯s a luxury for a poor man like you.¡±

    ¡°I demand that you scram out of my territory right now.¡±

    Even though there was a gun pointed at his head, Chen Zhao did not yield.

    Howard Dark patted Chen Zhao¡¯s cheek. ¡°Stupid Chinese, you have yet to understand the situation and your status. Even if I shoot you, I won¡¯t be punished. Nobody can punish me. I have enough money to fill the houses of all the judges, juries, court police and yourwyer. Of course, it won¡¯t be that troublesome in reality. My men are very professional. They know how to make a person disappear without any trace.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± A dangerous look shed across Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 488 - Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 488: Cruel</h4>

    ¡°Ha...¡± Howard Darkughed.

    The next moment, Chen Zhao suddenly attacked.

    He grabbed Howard¡¯s neck and broke a bodyguard¡¯s wrist with his other hand. The gun naturally dropped into Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    All of this happened too quickly. One¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t even catch what had transpired.

    It was so fast that Howard was in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands before the bodyguard could even cry out.

    All the guards pointed their guns at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao casually pointed the gun at Howard¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Chinaman, you¡¯re ying with fire! You¡¯ll die! You will die.¡±

    Chen Zhao dug the gun into Howard¡¯s eyes while strangling Howard, so he couldn¡¯t make any sound.

    ¡°Shush. Yura is ying. Let¡¯s not disturb her.¡± Chen Zhao grinned.

    ¡°Let go of Boss!¡± The guards stared at Chen Zhao, livid.

    ¡°You guys, toss your guns. Right now, immediately! Or else I¡¯ll kill your boss right now.¡±

    Chen Zhao loosened Howard¡¯s neck slightly. ¡°Put it down!¡± Howard immediately yelled. ¡°Put your guns down! You idiots, do you want to see me die?¡±

    The guards were helpless. They could only toss their guns down.

    ¡°Who has a silencer? Lend it to me.¡± Chen Zhao had a faint smile on his face.

    Silencer? Why would he want a silencer now?

    ¡°You won¡¯t lend it to me?¡± Chen Zhao applied more pressure.

    Howard couldn¡¯t make any more noises. His neck slowly got distorted and he opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t produce a sound.

    ¡°Arghaaahh...¡±

    When Howard¡¯s neck was bright red and he was about to lose consciousness, Chen Zhao suddenly let go of his neck.

    ¡°Give him...give him... Hurry, give it...¡± Howard¡¯s voice was all raspy.

    A bodyguard tossed a silencer to Chen Zhao. He caught it and installed it with one hand.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± Howard panted out. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go after you!¡±

    Of course, probably even he didn¡¯t believe his own words.

    Chen Zhao covered Howard¡¯s mouth. He lowered the gun and then...

    Bang, bang, bang¡ª

    Blood spewed out of Howard¡¯s legs and the center area. Chen Zhao emptied all the bullets.

    Howard was finally let go, but by now, his chin was crushed. He couldn¡¯t scream even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Kill...kill...kill...him...¡± Howard sprawled on the ground, unable to make a sound.

    The first bodyguard finally rushed over, but Chen Zhao was even faster. He grabbed the guard¡¯s neck with one hand, another grabbing his thighs and lifting him up.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Crack¡ª

    Chen Zhao broke the guard¡¯s neck. Blood poured all over Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sh*t, howe he didn¡¯t break from the middle?¡±

    That went without saying. The neck was the narrowest part, so it would obviously break first under enough force.

    But this kind of action really scared the guards.

    One rushed into the grass to pick up his gun, but a red figure suddenly appeared. It bit the guard¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Ah...¡± The guard was dragged into the grass by Obitos. ¡°Ah!¡±

    A momentter, Obitos crawled out of the grass casually with an arm in his mouth.

    All the guards were terrified. What was this monster?

    ¡°Obitos, don¡¯t tell me you ate him?¡±

    Hiss, hiss¡ª

    ¡°No way. I don¡¯t eat humans.¡±

    Another guard turned to escape but retreated after a few steps.

    Because there was something even worse standing in the middle of the road.

    Princess¡¯s huge body was very domineering.

    She could just stand there and no one would dare to get within ten feet.

    ck Ma and White Ma appeared too. They didn¡¯t seem silly at all now.

    They were wolves!

    ¡°My dad is Penout Dark. If you dare to kill me, my dad would never forgive you.¡± Howard realized how bad things were now.

    Murderous intent was like a storm in Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes. It was clear that he was out for blood.

    ¡°Penout Dark, got it.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°Oh, I forgot to ask about your rtionship with Yura.¡±

    ¡°Yura... Right, Yura.¡± Howard seemed to have found hisst straw of hope. ¡°Yura, I¡¯m Yura¡¯s cousin... I¡¯m her cousin. This was a misunderstanding.¡±

    Chen Zhao picked up his phone. ¡°Hello, Mom, it¡¯s me.¡±

    His mom was confused. Why was Chen Zhao calling her at this time? ¡°Did Yura¡¯s sickness act up?¡± she asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao walked over. He pushed aside the grass and took a picture of Yura and Shirley ying on theke. ¡°She¡¯s great. She¡¯s ying in the water.¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Howard and Penout Dark?¡±

    ¡°You know them?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How¡¯s your rtionship with them?¡±

    ¡°Very bad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao, don¡¯t be impulsive...¡±

    ¡°Bye, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Chen Zhao hung up.

    He returned to Howard¡¯s side and flipped him over with one foot.

    ¡°Since you could find me, you must¡¯ve researched me, right? Where do you want to bring Yura to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just bringing her back home. She¡¯ll be protected and ah¡ª!¡±

    Even when screaming, Howard still couldn¡¯t raise his volume because his vocal cords were damaged.

    Chen Zhao broke his left thumb. ¡°Come, tell me what you want to do to Yura.¡±

    Just then, a bodyguard finally couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to charge at Chen Zhao.

    When surrounded, Chen Zhao was clearly the easiest to have a breakthrough with.

    Thus, he chose to attack Chen Zhao. Plus, Chen Zhao¡¯s back was to him. He was squatting before Howard.

    Chen Zhao suddenly rose and gave an upper check.

    The guard¡¯s chin was gone. He fell to the ground. He wasn¡¯t dead yet, but he was close.

    A spotted snake slithered into his mouth. It was chilling to watch.

    The guard started convulsing. His stomach swelled and he kept struggling.

    A momentter, the snake climbed back out of his mouth.

    By then, he wasn¡¯t moving anymore.

    Then Raymond slithered over to Chen Zhao and curled up on Howard¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Did you see how that guard died? Now tell me the truth. What do you want to do to Yura?¡±

    Everyone felt numb from fear. This person was so terrifying and cruel.

    They¡¯d never experienced something so horrifying before.

 Chapter 489 - So Many Human Subjects

    <h4>Chapter 489: So Many Human Subjects</h4>

    ¡°Let me go... Please let me go...¡±

    Howard Dark trembled in fear as his tears and snot flew all over the ce.

    Chen Zhao grabbed Howard¡¯s chin. The feeling of Raymond on his skin had terrified him.

    ¡°Are you going to answer my question?¡±

    ¡°Ah... I¡¯ll tell you...¡±

    Howard Dark nodded at once. ¡°I... I only wanted to... use Yura to threaten your mother...¡±

    Hiss¡ª

    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to crawl into another person¡¯s stomach. It¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Use your ability.¡±

    Raymond turned and nced at Howard Dark¡¯s lower body. Immediately, blood erupted from his crotch.

    ¡°Help me... Stop the bleeding...¡±

    Howard Dark had no idea why he would have erotic thoughts at this moment.

    Chen Zhao stood up again. He looked at the bodyguards and tossed some ropes before them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a choice. Either be eaten by them or tie yourself up.¡±

    Last time, Chen Zhao had killed Marion. He did not even dare to do much to Trigly lest he end up killing thest guinea pig avable.

    Chen Zhao was really d that Howard Dark had brought him so many living subjects.

    The bodyguards had absolutely peed their pants. They were not really fearless.

    It was a horror mansion and they were creeped out, especially by the horrid creatures before them.

    ¡°None of you looks obedient. Forget it then.¡± With Chen Zhao¡¯smand, Obitos, Princess and the Silly Twins closed in.

    The remaining bodyguards paled and shouted immediately, ¡°Wait! We will listen to you!¡±

    They tied each other up. Chen Zhao also ensured they did.

    After that, he dragged them to the basement.

    However, when they entered the basement, they peed themselves right away.

    There were two more ferocious monsters.

    Hellhound!

    Hydra!

    It was literally Hell!

    Of course, they had never seen the real Hell, although they probably would soon.

    Chen Zhao threw them into the space crevice. Arge group of underlings charged toward them and carried them into the dungeon.

    When the dungeon door opened, Trigly thought that he was going to suffer again.

    But when he saw a few more people being thrown in, he was delighted.

    Suffering alone was clearly less fun than suffering together.

    After all, he would definitely be tortured less frequently.

    ¡°Wee. Do you need me to untie you?¡±

    What do you think?

    After Trigly untied the seven bodyguards, they asked, ¡°What is this ce?¡±

    ¡°The Grim Reaper¡¯s castle.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking with us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s really the Grim Reaper¡¯s castle. That guy is the Devil! The things just now are his demon servants. There are even enormous dragons in the castle... Oh, did you see the Hellhound and Hydra at the entrance?¡±

    The bodyguards swallowed some saliva. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you?¡±

    ¡°Does the Grim Reaper really exist?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The Grim Reaper is his friend. Apart from the Devil, what else can be friends with the Grim Reaper?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t kill us... What does he want?¡±

    ¡°Experiment. He will conduct many evil, magic experiments on you.¡± Trigly removed his tattered clothes. ¡°Look.¡±

    Trigly¡¯s chest and abdomen were filled with sutures.

    ¡°It¡¯s the result of the experiments. He will not let us die easily, but he won¡¯t let us off too.¡±

    Trigly had been alone here for too long. In the past, he could still talk to Marion.

    Since Marion died, he had been living in fear by himself.

    Finally, he had so manypanions.

    He could finally open his mouth again. He talked non-stop.

    ¡°We have to escape!¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Trigly nced at the bodyguards. ¡°You really want to fight against the skeleton army outside? That¡¯s the Grim Reaper¡¯s army. Only the Devil can enter and leave this ce freely.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯re doomed...¡±

    ¡°How did you end up here?¡±

    After some hesitation, the bodyguards replied, ¡°Our boss wants his sister.¡±

    ¡°Ha... How brave. My friend and I snuck here only to steal things, and we were captured and underwent countless torture and experiments. My friend was even scared to death. You actually want his sister... Bless you.¡±

    Trigly was more than just happy. There were so many new prisoners, and their offense was more severe. Hence, his punishment was certainly be reduced.

    The seven bodyguards were scared out of their wits. They bolted to the exit and shook the iron bars continuously.

    ¡°Let us out! Let us out...¡±

    Suddenly, a ck shadow floated into the dungeon.

    When Trigly saw it, he curled up in a corner in fear.

    He knew who was here.

    The seven bodyguards also trembled at the sight of the ier.

    Grim Reaper! There was really a Grim Reaper, and it was right before them.

    ¡°Ha... Great. Chen Zhao has actually sent so many humans in.¡±

    ckie floated around in the prison. In the end, he pointed at Trigly. ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°Huh?! Me? They¡¯re new, and their offense is more severe. Why is it still me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re noting out? I nned to let you go. Forget it then.¡±

    ¡°Ah, please let me go...¡±

    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be the manager here. It¡¯s not real freedom. You¡¯ll regain freedom only when Chen Zhao and I think that you¡¯ve atoned for your sins.¡±

    ¡°Yes... I understand.¡± Trigly was very excited.

    Although it was not true freedom, he would no longer be tortured.

    It was the greatest happiness for him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t attempt to escape. My army is waiting outside. If you would like to be one of them, I don¡¯t mind giving you a ce. Even if you manage to run out, Hellhound and Hydra will tear you into pieces. Even if you escape from the house, I¡¯ll find you, and then... you¡¯ll be tortured forever.¡±

    ckie had learned from Chen Zhao how to frighten them.

    Trigly immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°The great Grim Reaper, I¡¯ll obey yourmands and never betray you.¡±

    ¡°Me too... Me too...¡±

    ¡°Please let us go.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll worship you.¡±

 Chapter 490 - Then Prepare For A Battle?

    <h4>Chapter 490: Then Prepare For A Battle?</h4>

    ¡°Did you check everything? Don¡¯t let me find a single speck,¡± Chen Zhaomanded the inferior demons.

    The demons all had sharp noses. They could find little bits of blood.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want Fali toe back and see a bunch of broken limbs everywhere.

    He had to be sure that there wasn¡¯t a scrap of flesh.

    As for the cars parked at the entrance, Chen Zhao put them all away, ensuring that there wouldn¡¯t be any sign of them.

    ¡°Gaia, can youe over?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say on the phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming.¡±

    Gaia arrived at Chen Zhao¡¯s door within 20 minutes. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how shepleted the 40-minute journey in 20 minutes.

    Chen Zhao was already at the door waiting. He looked at Gaia. ¡°I can trust you, right?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Gaia replied nonchntly.

    ¡°A while ago, I had some people disappear from the world in front of my door,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I want to know if there¡¯s anything I have to pay attention to.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the entire process.¡±

    Gaia didn¡¯t ask the cause. She went straight to the process.

    Chen Zhao told her everything that had happened, including the reason.

    Gaia thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Did you erase the security camera?¡±

    ¡°Uh...no.¡± Chen Zhao pped his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now.¡±

    ¡°Erase it all. Don¡¯t leave any trace. Erase the footage from the past too... No, leave the records from a few days ago. If someone asks, you can say it stopped working a while ago. Whatever, I¡¯ll do it. If you just delete it, there will still be traces remaining. If you want to make it traceless, you have to destroy it physically.¡±

    Gaia paused and then asked, ¡°How did you deal with the bodies?¡±

    ¡°For the bodies, I can ensure that not even a scrap is left.¡±

    ¡°You said that your aggression destroyed their bodies, right? Are you sure that not a bit of blood or flesh is left?¡±

    ¡°My pets all have sharp noses. They¡¯ve already confirmed.¡±

    ¡°What about their cars?¡±

    ¡°Not a trace is left either. I already took care of it.¡±

    Gaia nced at him. Other than some details, Chen Zhao had dealt with this very beautifully.

    ¡°Are there any cameras along the way that they passed?¡±

    ¡°There are no cameras from the intersection to my ce,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°On the highway, there are long distances between each camera.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Byw, there¡¯s no evidence against you. Now, let¡¯s talk about Penout Dark.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    ¡°I do know some things,¡± Gaia said. ¡°He¡¯s an important member of the Dark family. The businesses under his name include entertainment, heavy industry, and pharmaceuticals. Of course, he¡¯s just an investor for most of it, but you can¡¯t deny his influence. He also has arge influence on politics. Some businesses are even involved in gray areas.¡±

    Gaia continued, ¡°If he wants to deal with you, he wouldn¡¯t use thew.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n on reasoning with him either.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged.

    ¡°Then what do you n to do?¡± Gaia asked. ¡°The defense around him isn¡¯t the rookies around his son. It¡¯ll be even more difficult to deal with him than Philip Quinn. At least, Philip still had CL Building for you to break into. But Penout is always protected.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any solutions?¡±

    ¡°At least, I can¡¯t think of anything normal.¡± Gaia¡¯s words had a different meaning.

    She already knew that Chen Zhao had some supernatural abilities.

    How to sneak to Penout¡¯s side was a big problem.

    ¡°Oh, do you know what this is?¡±

    Gaia saw Chen Zhao holding a digital watch in his hands. But the watch didn¡¯t disy any time. There was only a green line.

    ¡°Where is this from?¡±

    ¡°I took it from Howard Dark¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°Then you can prepare for his revenge.¡±

    ...

    In a luxurious manor, Penout Dark was leisurely pruning the bushes in the garden. An assistant stayed by his side the entire time.

    There were bodyguards in and out of the shadows, patrolling the surroundings. Penout nced at the time.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Howard? Howe I don¡¯t see him?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Howard went out. He seems to have found Miss Yura.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Penout¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°He¡¯s pretty proactive now.¡±

    Just then, a middle-aged man hurried over.

    ¡°Master, Young Master¡¯s vital signal has disappeared.¡±

    Penout¡¯s expression stiffened. He turned around and stared at the middle-aged man.

    As his heir, Penout protected Howard to the extreme.

    The digital watch on Howard¡¯s hand could keep watch over his life and track him.

    ¡°I need to know where he disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-one Mirror Lake, Mountain Town.¡±

    ¡°What ce is that?¡±

    ¡°Before that woman married Mr. Ripech, she had a son in China. That is where her son lives. Miss Yura is also living there temporarily.¡±

    Penout¡¯s eyes shone with sinister cold light. ¡°His vital signal has disappeared and the tracker says he¡¯s there. Does that mean that Howard is already dead?¡±

    ¡°It can also mean the watch was forced off of him,¡± the middle-aged man replied.

    ¡°Bring enough people. I want to see Howard, whether he¡¯s alive or not. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Faur, tell Fali to go to your house today. Don¡¯t let here back.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Is some woman going to your house?¡±

    ¡°Please, just help me this once.¡±

    ¡°Fine, then you owe me, alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Then, okay. Can you tell me what you¡¯re going to do?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to prepare a proposal?¡± Faur asked, suddenly getting creative.

    Chen Zhao chuckled wryly. He didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Neither he nor Fali thought about marriage now.

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao turned to Gaia. ¡°Help me protect them.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to stay and help?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°Yes, I can deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Are you ready to face a battle?¡±

 Chapter 491 - Magic Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 491: Magic Puppet</h4>

    ¡°Cheryl, Yura, you¡¯ve been ying for the whole afternoon. Time toe back.¡±

    ¡°Huh... It¡¯s just been a while! Let us y some more.¡±

    Standing on Amon¡¯s back, Yura begged, unwilling to return to the shore.

    However, Amon received Chen Zhao¡¯smand to lower into theke.

    Yura and Cheryl had no choice but to return. They looked at Chen Zhao with some resentment.

    ¡°What? Unhappy?¡± Chen Zhao widened his eyes at the two girls.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Yura blew out her cheeks, stomped on the ground and then returned to the vi.

    ¡°After you finish dinner, go back to your rooms.¡± Chen Zhao ced their dinner before them.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s only five.¡±

    ¡°Because you were disobedient.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°Because I say so.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so bad! I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I¡¯m going to find mom.¡±

    ¡°While you¡¯re grounded, you¡¯re not allowed tomunicate with anyone else,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk back to me again. ept your punishment, or I¡¯ll ground you two forever.¡±

    The two were very displeased. After taking two bites, Yura shouted, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±

    ¡°Then go back to your room.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Cheryl. ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°Wait, just a bit more.¡± Cheryl had been eating with her head lowered.

    She had been quiet because she had seen what had happened at the entrance today.

    Although Amon had carried them far away, Cheryl¡¯s eyesight was exceptional.

    ¡°Chen, do you need my help tonight?¡±

    ¡°Take care of Yura. Don¡¯t let her leave the room.¡±

    ¡°I mean, apart from that.¡±

    ¡°Nope. You shouldn¡¯t be involved in this.¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m no longer the powerless weregirl in the past.¡±

    ¡°Taking care of Yura is the biggest help you can offer.¡±

    After locking Cheryl and Yura in their room, Chen Zhao asked Princess to guard the door.

    On the other hand, he began his deployment. He had to be totally ready.

    ¡°Murphy, I¡¯ll give you a day off today. You can do whatever you want. Don¡¯te for the patrol.¡± Chen Zhao called Murphy.

    When Murphy heard that, he panicked at once. ¡°Boss, why? Was I not good enough? I¡¯ll change! I admit that I slept for half an hour in the forest yesterday, but apart from that, I wasn¡¯t idling. Please believe me...¡±

    ¡°Precisely. I¡¯ll deduct one day of sry for today because you slept for half an hour. If you dare to bezy again, you¡¯ll be fired. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Murphy heaved a sigh. Although he had lost a day¡¯s sry from beingzy for half an hour, at least he was not fired. It could have been worse.

    Murphy thought, No, I have to change the boss¡¯s impression of me.

    He had to work harder. Even if he would not be paid, he had to go to work.

    Murphy decided to continue the patrol tonight.

    Perhaps Chen Zhao would reward him when he saw his hard work and attitude.

    Perhaps Murphy would be lucky enough to notice and catch bad people entering the vi. By then, he would be able to disy himself before Chen Zhao.

    As Murphy thought about all this in his mind, he was even more excited and determined.

    ...

    Herretia stared at the magic puppet before her. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.

    The magic puppet weighed at least one ton. Many magic metals had been used to build the main parts of its body.

    With its three-meter height and indomitable strength, it could kill anyone.

    She believed that the puppet would help her toplete the mission.

    ¡°Hmm, something¡¯s missing.¡±

    Herretia inspected the magic puppet for a long time.

    Suddenly, her eyes glittered. ¡°Oh right, a weapon.¡±

    Herretia ran to her suitcase. Searching through the pile, she finally found a bright red piece of metal.

    She had bought the red metal from a magic merchant a long time ago. The piece of metal was emitting a powerful magic aura.

    However, Herretia had not found any suitable asion to use it.

    Today, she finally had an idea. She could make a weapon for the magic puppet.

    ¡°Scorchingva from Hell, use your power to incinerate all.¡±

    The red metal began to melt. Following Herretia¡¯s will, its shape changed repeatedly.

    Herretia was a spiritualist of all trades but master of none.

    For example, she knew alchemy magic from Western Europe. Alchemy magic had a long history and was even older than Demonic Sorcery.

    Before the Dark Ages, alchemists were actually very respected.

    Alchemists could create not only special items but also medicine.

    In those kinds of undeveloped civilizations, a person who could cure diseases was clearly very respected.

    Nevertheless, Herretia alchemy skill was only ordinary.

    But today she felt different.

    Alchemy magic required not just superb skills, but sometimes also a eureka moment.

    It was precisely Herretia¡¯s state right now. The entire process was extremely smooth.

    Soon, a bright red long sword appeared before her.

    Herretia pointed her finger and the sword flew into the magic puppet¡¯s hand.

    Thud¡ª

    The puppet grabbed the sword. The next instant, red light flickered in its eyes.

    ¡°Haha... I, Simons Lillest, am back again! All humans shall kneel before me.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Herretia was dazed. What was happening?

    Simons Lillest controlled the magic puppet and looked at Herretia. ¡°Now, you shall be my first servant. Swear loyalty to your master now.¡±

    ¡°Kneel down.¡± Herretia pointed her finger.

    ng! The magic puppet knelt on the floor with much force, but it was not Simons Lillest¡¯s will.

    Simons Lillest was also stunned. ¡°Wait... You¡¯re offending me! You¡¯ll be cursed forever! You¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Immediately, the magic puppet closed its mouth.

    Herretia stared at the red sword in the puppet¡¯s hand. Did the sword have its own awareness?

    The sword had presumably controlled the puppet, but she could control the puppet too, and her control should be superior.

    ¡°Tell me who you are.¡±

    ¡°Human woman, you¡¯ll pay dearly for your actions. No human can humiliate a noble demon.¡±

    ¡°Grovel.¡±

    Crash!

    The metallic head smashed onto the floor wildly. Herretia stared at the puppet. ¡°Forget it. If you destroy the floor, I need to pay thendlord again.¡±

 Chapter 492 - The Moment Of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 492: The Moment Of Battle</h4>

    After receiving Herretia¡¯s order, the magic puppet¡ªmore urately, Simons Lillest¡ªfinally stopped groveling.

    ¡°Tell me why you came.¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you? I¡¯m a noble demon!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re kneeling before me now, noble demon,¡± Herretia said, sneering.

    ¡°I will break free from your control. I swear!¡±

    ¡°Maybe I should put you on some square and have you kneel on the ground, enjoying countless humans¡¯ gazes.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to do that, I swear I¡¯ll kill you. I promise!¡±

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Simons couldn¡¯t resist Herretia¡¯smand at all. This scared him too. ¡°Wait. Human, we can talk.¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re willing to talk?¡±

    ¡°If I tell you who I am, would you free me?¡±

    ¡°Of course...not. You¡¯re my ve now. Why should I free you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll escape from you one day and then kill you.¡±

    Herretia didn¡¯t care about this kind of threat at all. It was a curse without any magic power.

    ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a demon who came to the human world 1,000 years ago. I have super strong power. I disyed my power perfectly in the human world, conquering one city after another. But then I was betrayed. My servant tricked me and I was sealed in stone.¡±

    Herretia squinted. This was a dangerous demon.

    She was thinking about how she should deal with this demon.

    Even though he was restricted by her now, it wasn¡¯t foolproof.

    Herretia was actually controlling the magic puppet, while Simons was in that long red sword.

    The magic puppet was holding the sword, which was why Herretia could control him.

    But what if it was a person holding the sword?

    It seemed that she had to put up some precautions.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Simons suddenly panicked.

    Because Herretia was welding the magic puppet and sword together with magic, firmly locking the sword to the puppet¡¯s arm.

    ¡°This is much safer.¡± Herretia was proud of her masterpiece. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to do what we must do.¡±

    ...

    There were a dozen fully-equipped mercenaries in the forest across from Mirror Lake. They all hid in the trees.

    Just then, engine sounds came from the water.

    Four or five boats stopped near them. Twenty-some more mercenaries jumped down.

    The mercenaries from the boats and the ones onnd were from two different teams.

    However, they were old friends. They¡¯d both fought together and against each other before.

    ¡°Hey, Toby.¡±

    ¡°Haus, I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be here too.¡± The two leaders hugged each other. Even if they¡¯d gone against each other before, they could still sit down and drink after the mission ended.

    ¡°Do you know who our enemy is this time?¡± Haus asked.

    ¡°The information I received only said that he¡¯s Chinese. Someone from the Dark family went missing in the vicinity of his house. Penout Dark issued the order to find Howard Dark, whether alive or dead.¡±

    ¡°What about the firepower inside the house?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only that Chinese man and a girl. Their lives don¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Only two people? Howe they found both of our teams at the same time?¡±

    ¡°Before Howard Dark disappeared, he had 12 professional bodyguards with him. They all disappeared. There must be unknown weaponry in that mansion.¡±

    ¡°Even so, they shouldn¡¯t need both of our teams.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me. Anyway, the Darks offered a pretty high price. If we work together, we can ensure the safety of all our members.¡±

    ¡°Then fine. Let¡¯s discuss the n.¡±

    ¡°I n on bringing people over on the motorboat and charging over,¡± Toby said.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring people over through the forest.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s match our watches.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 7:13 now. Let¡¯s start at 7:30.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just then, a mercenary ran over to Toby. ¡°Leader, look over there.¡±

    Toby looked through the binocrs and suddenly felt both angry and joyous.

    Because he saw that Chinese man in the front yard of the house. He was shirtless andying there, enjoying the leisure time under the night sky.

    ¡°Really a b*stard who knows how to enjoy life,¡± Toby insulted with augh.

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. It can make our mission easier to aplish.¡± Haus put his binocrs down.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s enjoy the adrenaline of destruction.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Amon, they haven¡¯t moved yet? I¡¯m getting tired of waiting.¡±

    Right now, Amon was hiding at the mouth of theke. He alsoined, ¡°Master, you¡¯re making me move a bit too much recently.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re benefiting a lot too. Howe you don¡¯tin about that?¡±

    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need azy bum like Amon,¡± Carrie said, jumping into Chen Zhao¡¯s arms. ¡°Carrie is enough. I can freeze all of your enemies and make your road to domination smooth and unobstructed.¡±

    ¡°Lowly subordinate of the King of Frost. Do you think you can help the human dominate the world? Only I, Samuel, the amazing King of Wrath, am qualified to conquer the world.¡± Samuel spoke proudly from Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re high and mighty in Hell, but in the human world, you¡¯re only Master¡¯s servant too. You have to show respect to him too.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Only I can conquer the world. No one can fight me.¡±

    ¡°Ada, I¡¯m so tired. When are theying? Can I go to sleep first?¡±

    Chen Zhao was done. Couldn¡¯t they be a bit more serious before the great enemy? Please?

    These annoying demon subordinates really made Chen Zhao speechless.

    ¡°Master,¡± White Ma said sincerely. ¡°ck Ma and I will listen to your orders seriously.¡±

    Hearing White Ma¡¯s words, Chen Zhao finally felt a bit better.

    But ck Ma¡¯s next words frustrated him even more.

    ¡°Master, can we go clean up the battlefield after today¡¯s fight?¡±

    Today, ck Ma and White Ma had found quite a lot of money from Howard¡¯s group.

    They were obsessed with cleaning up now...

    Just then, Amon sent a message. ¡°Master, the water is moving. Four speedboats.¡±

    Chen Zhao stood up and stretched. He looked at Mirror Lake. ¡°Kids, the war has begun. Are you all ready?¡±

 Chapter 493 - Shadows In The Water

    <h4>Chapter 493: Shadows In The Water</h4>

    ¡°Boss!¡± Sally hurriedly opened the door to Chen Zhao¡¯s mother¡¯s office.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Boss, our agent in the Dark family said that in the evening, Penout Dark sent all his people out. He even employed two mercenary teams. They¡¯re heading to Mountain Town.¡±

    Mother stood up at once. ¡°What?! How dare he do this?!¡±

    While they had been secreting fighting in the past, they followed the unspoken rules and did not do anything tantly.

    However, Penout Dark actually broke the rules and was going to attack Chen Zhao directly.

    ¡°How long have they been gone for?¡± Mother asked.

    ¡°More than an hour.¡±

    ¡°Call our people. Let¡¯s go to Mountain Town now!¡± Mother said in anger.

    Sometimes,petition between the rich would make them look like illegal gangs, especially infighting in a big family like this.

    There were too many unreasonable conflicts, both open and covert.

    The conflict between Chen Zhao¡¯s mother and the Dark family had been going on for a long time.

    The Dark family always felt that she was an outsider. She had no right to take the biggest asset of the family.

    However, the former master of the Dark Family, Yura¡¯s father, entrusted the pharmaceuticalpany to Mother before he died.

    Moreover, it was done in a legal way, although the members of the Dark family did not want to admit it.

    To them, family business should be settled within the family, not via thew.

    Of course, no matter how domineering the Dark family was, they could not fight with Chen Zhao¡¯s mother for the pharmaceuticalpany, given that she had the paperwork.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother also signed an agreement: thepany must be inherited by Yura or someone from the Dark family.

    To stop the continuous harassment from the Dark family, Chen Zhao¡¯s mother eventually epted the agreement.

    Of course, the hiddenpetition between the two parties had never stopped.

    As Chen Zhao¡¯s mother gained control over thepany, the Dark family realized that they were slowly losing influence.

    Furthermore, she had secretly bribed some of the Dark family members.

    On the surface, Chen Zhao¡¯s mother was in total control.

    The opposition in the Dark family, however, would clearly not give up like this. They had been plotting something in the dark.

    Sally said hesitantly, ¡°Boss, we only have twenty people. We won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡±

    ¡°The Dark family can hire mercenaries, so can we. Do you think I¡¯m poorer or less powerful than them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Sally immediately took her phone and contacted the mercenaries in LA.

    The advantage of hiring mercenaries was that they could be called anytime.

    As long as enough money was offered, arge group could be summoned even in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Boss, we have a potential team. They ask for three million dors.¡±

    ¡°Deal. Ask them to bring their equipment and meet us now.¡±

    Mother was very nervous. ¡°Ask them to be fast. Faster.¡±

    ...

    Toby made a hand signal at Haus who was onnd. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Four speedboats charged into Mirror Lake from the river. The wideke was defenseless.

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s turn the mansion t!¡±

    Ssh¡ª

    Suddenly, the speedboat beside Toby overturned without warning.

    It was as if time slowed down. Toby could see hispanions in the air.

    Their faces were still filled with excitement as they raised their arms high in the air.

    Then, the excitement turned into astonishment, and then fear.

    Thud...

    The speedboat fell on theke. The mercenaries on the other three speedboats were bbergasted.

    ¡°What? What attacked them?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    All the mercenaries looked lost. They had no idea what was happening.

    What kind of attack would cause such an effect?

    The speedboat had actually rolled in the air. It looked as if a hand in theke had pped the boat from below.

    Just then, the mercenaries from the overturned speedboat swam back to the surface.

    ¡°Huh... What¡¯s that?!¡± one of the mercenaries screamed, after which he was pulled into theke.

    Right then, the second mercenary disappeared too, and then the third...

    The fourth mercenary was pulled into the water before he managed to resurface. ¡°Help... There¡¯s a...¡±

    Ssh¡ª

    In no time, he was gone again.

    ¡°Light! Look at what¡¯s in theke!¡±

    Just then, a huge shadow appeared below the three speedboats and neared them slowly.

    It was big... huge! Enormous...

    ¡°Go! There¡¯s a monster in the water!¡±

    Toby finally realized the problem. ¡°Spread out! Quickly go to the shore, don¡¯t...¡±

    Crash!

    Before he could finish, he saw the world turn upside down.

    The next instant, Toby dropped into the water. He saw hispanion not far away. Something long extended from below and dragged hispanion deeper down...

    Aghast, Toby surfaced and swam toward the shore with all his might.

    Just then, another speedboat flew over his head.

    Toby turned around and took a quick glimpse. A few of his teammates had just emerged on the surface before being pulled down again.

    Theke had monsters, and not just one!

    Toby¡¯s mind was engulfed by terror. He could not think about what had attacked them anymore. All he could do was to swim toward the shore as quickly as possible.

    Finally, he reached the shore. Toby threw himself onnd.

    Only then did he turn to look at theke. Apart from the four overturned speedboats, there was nothing.

    It was quiet and calm as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Who! Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    ¡°Haus... It¡¯s me... Toby...¡±

    ¡°What? Toby? Didn¡¯t you...¡±

    ¡°We were attacked. There was something¡ªmonsters¡ªin theke! All my men were dragged into the water!¡±

    ¡°Stop joking.¡± Haus walked out from the dark.

    Nevertheless, he could see that Toby waspletely wet.

    Frowning, he looked at theke.

    There were four overturned speedboats, but there was no one.

    ¡°Where are your men?¡±

    ¡°I said, there are monsters in theke. I¡¯m not lying. Why would I lie?¡±

    ¡°What monsters?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! I only know that they¡¯re huge... gigantic! Not just one. I saw another one when I fell into the water... It¡¯s long, like a snake. It¡¯s the one that dragged my people down.¡±

    Haus looked at the four speedboats again and hesitated for a long while. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

 Chapter 494 - Danger In The Forest

    <h4>Chapter 494: Danger In The Forest</h4>

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Suddenly, a pained cry came from the forest.

    Haus and Toby rushed over immediately. Everyone else charged toward the voice as well.

    But when they arrived, there was nothing there.

    ¡°Who just screamed?¡±

    ¡°Not me.¡±

    ¡°Me neither.¡±

    ¡°No one¡¯s admitting it?¡± Haus¡¯ expression was ufortable.

    Everyone had heard the voice, so it couldn¡¯t have been fake.

    ¡°Haus, check if anyone¡¯s missing,¡± Toby said.

    Haus found this logical too, so he said, ¡°Everyone take a look around. Is anyone missing?¡±

    ¡°Leader, I think Brown is gone.¡±

    How could he disappear without reason?

    ¡°Gone? Who was next to Brown? Come out.¡±

    ¡°Leader, I think that sound came from Brown?¡±

    Haus and Toby¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. ¡°The forest is strange too,¡± Toby said in a low voice.

    Haus¡¯ spirits plummeted. ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s like what happened to you on the water?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Another voice sounded. This time, it was among the group.

    ¡°What happened? What happened?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something underground. Warren sank in.¡±

    ¡°I saw a tree root-like thing wrap around him. He got dragged in.¡±

    The atmosphere instantly turned suffocating. After all, Warren had been dragged underground right before them.

    ¡°Go. Leave this ce first.¡± Haus found something amiss.

    He wasn¡¯t that obsessed with the money. After all, being alive was the most important thing.

    If no one could live, then even the greatest sum of money was useless.

    However, when the mercenaries turned around, they saw densely-packed specks of light in the direction that they¡¯de from. They were like the eyes of nightwalkers.

    There were many of them and they kept making noises too.

    The voices were like kids chattering. It was very dense.

    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª

    Suddenly, these things started shooting things at them¡ªmany things.

    Most of them were blocked by the surrounding trees, but some people still got hit.

    ¡°Fire! Fire!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang¡ª

    Eek, eek.

    When the creatures got shot, they made ¡°eek¡± noises.

    But soon, the little things spread out. Some climbed onto trees, some dug underground. Others hid in the shadows.

    ¡°Ow...¡± Toby was shot by that thing. He pulled it out of his thigh. It was a wooden thorn.

    What exactly were these? Did they use blow darts?

    When Toby had gone undergone a mission in South America, he¡¯d once saw natives use simr weapons.

    ¡°We can¡¯t keep going back. We can¡¯t see them at all. They¡¯re not threatening, but there are honestly too many of them.¡±

    Haus also understood this logic. They could only continue forward.

    Suddenly, something tightened around Haus¡¯s foot. Then he was dragged back by a vine.

    Reacting quickly, Toby pounced and cut the vine around Haus¡¯s foot with an army knife.

    ¡°D*mmit, what¡¯s going on?¡± Haus roared with clenched teeth.

    ...

    ¡°Gunshots?¡± Yura¡¯s face filled with doubt. ¡°Cheryl, did you hear gunshots?¡±

    ¡°Where? No.¡± Cheryl was pretending to be clueless.

    If Yura could hear it, how could she not?

    But at times like this, she couldn¡¯t say something like, ¡°You stay here. I¡¯ll go out and look.¡±

    Her mission was to protect Yura, ensuring that she wouldn¡¯t run around.

    Even though she really wanted to join the battle and help, but Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t let her join at all. Plus, Princess was blocking the door.

    Even though Cheryl was very strong, she still had to admit defeat before Princess.

    A p from Princess could break all her bones.

    ¡°There definitely were.¡± Yura looked at Cheryl. ¡°Cheryl, we¡¯re friends, right?¡±

    Cheryl covered her face. She was the most scared of this move.

    ¡°Did my brother hide something from me but tell you instead?¡±

    ¡°Someone is attacking us tonight. Chen¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll get hurt, so he locked you inside this room. I have to protect you.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m someone who has to be protected?¡±

    No shit. The only one who needs protection in this entire house is you.

    But Cheryl felt that if she told the truth, Yura would explode.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay here. We can¡¯t help anyway.¡±

    ¡°But I wanna see the show.¡±

    Oh my god, it¡¯s raining bullets out there. Even I¡¯m too scared to go.

    Cheryl was speechless. ¡°Yura, listen to me, alright? Don¡¯t give Chen more trouble.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m trouble?¡±

    ¡°Uh... No, no... That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out together.¡±

    Cheryl pointed at the door. ¡°Princess is the guard.¡±

    ¡°I have a solution.¡± Yura opened the door. ¡°Princess.¡±

    Princess pushed herself up and looked at Yura. Roar, roar.

    ¡°I have delicious food.¡± Yura opened her hand. There was a piece of jerky in her hand.

    Princess looked at her with disdain, as if saying, you think I¡¯m that easy to trick?

    ¡°She¡¯s not getting tricked.¡±

    ¡°Annoying brother, howe even a bear is so smart?¡±

    Yura immediately pulled open the window. Princess rushed over and started roaring at Yura.

    Yura moved around the window and jumped down to the door. Then Cheryl closed the door.

    Then Princess opened the door by herself.

    What a joke. Could a door be too hard for her?

    Wasn¡¯t that looking down on her?

    Princess strolled out of the bedroom. By now, Yura and Cheryl were already at the stairwell.

    Right then, they were met by the second obstacle¡ªObitos.

    Obitos opened his mouth wide, revealing its bloody maw.

    Cheryl took two steps back in fright. In Chen Zhao¡¯s house, she was the most unwilling to face Obitos.

    But Yura wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She grabbed the railing, sat on it, and started sliding down.

    Whoosh¡ª

    It looked cool to slide down, but there were no brakes. With Yura¡¯s fitness, she couldn¡¯t sit firmly either.

    ¡°Oh no.¡± Cheryl wanted to chase after her, but it was already toote.

    Yura slid down too quickly. She also realized that she¡¯d made a dumb choice.

    Just then, a pair ofrge hands caught Yura.

    ¡°Brother...¡± Yura looked at Chen Zhao, who was carrying her bridal style.

    ¡°You know, your image isn¡¯t likeable at all. Little girls should be more obedient. Just look at how obedient Cheryl is.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Yura. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to hang you from the tree for a night.¡±

    Cheryl turned bright red at Chen Zhao¡¯s praise. ¡°Can¡¯t you praise me another way?¡±

 Chapter 495 - Gargoyles

    <h4>Chapter 495: Gargoyles</h4>

    Cheryl could not feel more embarrassed.

    They had an agreement, but in the end, Yura caused trouble and Cheryl became the bad guy.

    Chen Zhao might look calm now, but she knew he might punish herter.

    ¡°Can you return to your room?¡± Chen Zhao said, holding Yura in his arms.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you want to see the little elves?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then can you return to your room?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The girl was really easy to deceive.

    Chen Zhao sent Yura back to her room and locked the door.

    If they still wanted toe out, they had to leave through the windows.

    But there were many vines outside the windows. None of them wanted to be hung for the night.

    Chen Zhao walked to the forecourt. The underling cannon fodder team came to report the situation.

    The mercenaries¡¯ route of retreat had been cut off. They were heading for the mansion.

    Although there were many underlings, they were really weak inbat. With Eugenice¡¯s help, they barely managed to stop the mercenaries from escaping.

    If the mercenaries had enough bullets to keep raking, all the underlings might be killed.

    Of course, they would not go on a mission carrying kilograms of bullets.

    In addition, they did not know the type and number of enemies they would face.

    They were really shocked by the unexpected situation.

    Now, there were about thirty of them left.

    ¡°That¡¯s too many. Reduce their number more,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Eugenice is strong, but not efficient enough,¡± ckie said.

    ckie could not do anything in the battle. He must not participate.

    He could not even control the gargoyles. If he controlled a gargoyle to kill a person, it would be equivalent to him killing the person.

    Nevertheless, he could fly across the battlefield unhindered and bring Chen Zhao valuable information.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s my turn,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ...

    At the moment, all the mercenaries were in great fear. It was only a small forest.

    They had fought in a tropical rainforest before, which was many times more dangerous than this ce.

    However, this ce was peculiar, to say the least. Until now, they had no idea what had attacked them.

    ¡°Haus, I think something more dangerous is awaiting us in front.¡±

    ¡°I know... But there¡¯s no way back.¡± Haus¡¯s voice was filled with pessimism.

    It was the most dangerous mission in his career.

    No, to be precise, it was the most bizarre one.

    If time could be reversed, he would not have epted the mission.

    Although many mercenary missions were dangerous, none of them would kill more than ten people.

    Normally, as long as everything was nned carefully, a mission could bepleted without any fatalities.

    Even in those super difficult and super risky missions, at most one or two people would die.

    If every mission would kill dozens of people, all the mercenaries would quit.

    But this time, their target brought them horror and despair.

    Puff... Puff...

    Suddenly, everyone stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Haus scanned around him but discovered nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s from the sky!¡± Toby lifted his head. However, under the night sky, he could not see anything.

    Suddenly, a shadow fell from the sky.

    It was a strange winged creature, slightly bigger than a human adult.

    The creature grabbed someone and was about to escape.

    However, as it was flying, the other mercenaries fired.

    Bam, bam¡ª

    Countless bullet holes appeared on the creature. It made a weird howl before dropping from the sky.

    But as it descended, it turned into a hole-filled stone statue.

    The mercenary who had been grabbed by it also disintegrated.

    Of course, he had already been killed by his teammates before that.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Stone statue?¡± Haus investigated in confusion.

    Ding¡ª

    A bullet fell out from the stone statue and the hole also disappeared.

    ¡°Come back, it¡¯s recovering!¡± Toby stopped Huas. Meanwhile, he drew his gun and fired at the statue.

    ng, ng.

    The bullets hit the statue and produced some sparks, but it was clearly undamaged.

    ¡°No, can¡¯t destroy it.¡± Haus shook his head. ¡°It can only be hurt when it moves and turns into a living being.¡±

    ¡°Luckily, there¡¯s just one. If there¡¯s more, we¡¯ll...¡±

    Before Toby finished, more than a dozen gargoyles dropped from the sky.

    The strange roars of gargoyles, the sound of gunfire, and screams of desperation filled the battlefield.

    Haus and Toby were hopeless. Why?

    Why is this happening?

    Where did these monsterse from?

    They felt like they were not intruding a vi, but rather exploring a cursed domain full of aliens and monsters.

    The gargoyles which were shotnded on the ground, while the others grabbed the mercenaries and threw them down from the sky.

    Alternatively, two gargoyles might dismember a mercenary in the air and toss his limbs down.

    Bam, bam, bam¡ª

    Thud, thud, thud¡ª

    The mercenaries were overwhelmed with fright. Only gunshots could temporarily reduce their despair.

    Finally, the gunshots stopped. Only about a dozen people were still alive.

    They werepletely out of bullets. However, the gargoyles also stopped attacking.

    They returned to the ground and turned back into stone statues.

    But nobody felt happy. They were only shadowed by greater terror.

    They could roughly tell that they were about to face true desperation.

    The ce was enveloped in a deadly aura. Suddenly, they caught a glimpse of something.

    The Grim Reaper! That¡¯s right: The Grim Reaper was reaping souls.

    Even though it disappeared immediately, the remaining mercenaries shivered uncontrobly.

    Just then, they heard heavy footsteps in a direction.

    They saw two enormous stone statues, like the ones that had assaulted them earlier. But these two wererger and stronger.

    They could probably only be destroyed by cannons.

    The two gargoyles were partly flesh and partly metal, and they each had only one eye.

    Burly and formidable, they looked like cyclops in legends.

    However, the cyclops did not attack them directly. They stood still instead.

    Suddenly, they heard footsteps again.

    The Asian finally appeared before them.

    ¡°Hello... my dearest guests, wee!¡± With his arms wide open, Chen Zhao was filled with enthusiasm and hospitality.

    ¡°Those things behind you, don¡¯t even think about running, or else...¡±

    Suddenly, an even more horrid creature emerged behind them!

 Chapter 496 - Coming From Front And Back

    <h4>Chapter 496: Coming From Front And Back</h4>

    The three Hellhounds!

    When they saw the three Hellhounds appear behind them, all the mercenaries almost pissed their pants in fright.

    Someone tried to go into the water, but then nine snake heads floated out.

    Each snake head was around two meters long. Their eyes shone with different colored lights as they stared at the bank.

    They were also waiting for the ignorant to fall into the trap.

    There was an evenrger and more terrifying shadow in the water, swimming and patrolling slowly.

    At that moment, the mercenaries were finally in despair.

    ¡°You¡¯re already surrounded. Put down your weapons and await judgment.¡±

    The mercenaries put down their weapons one by one. Chitter chatter spread from the surroundings.

    The inferior demons all jumped out of the darkness or from trees.

    They all held blow darts, small daggers, or ropes.

    They tied the mercenaries into a line and brought them into the space crevice.

    The moment the mercenaries saw the huge castle before them, they were all astounded.

    But then, a bunch of skeletons stood up from the ground.

    ¡°Do not try to fight. You won¡¯t be able to seed.¡± ckie finally appeared.

    The mercenaries were terrified again. They didn¡¯t know how many times they¡¯d been terrified tonight.

    But this time was definitely the scariest time.

    The Grim Reaper! They really saw the Grim Reaper.

    And they saw him while they were still alive. Was there anything more depressing than this?

    Traitor Trigly hurried over. Knees turning weak, he knelt before ckie.

    ¡°Most esteemed Grim Reaper lord, your servant wees your return.¡±

    ¡°Yes, bring them all down and tell them the rules.¡±

    The mercenaries didn¡¯t struggle. They¡¯d long given up on that.

    ...

    ¡°This ce is filled with death,¡± Simons said. ¡°An unsettling aura is interwoven in it. Do not walk further.¡±

    ¡°Ha... Don¡¯t try to fool me with your lies. I won¡¯t fall for it. Keep going.¡± Herretia didn¡¯t believe him at all.

    She wouldn¡¯t believe a demon unless there was something wrong with her brain.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m serious,¡± Simons said earnestly. ¡°Many people died here tonight. Even the fragments of their souls have disappeared. Can¡¯t you sense the smell of death?¡±

    Herretia furrowed her brows. She couldn¡¯t smell death.

    But she could smell the saltpeter. There was indeed a heavy smell of burnt gunpowder in the air. It was blown over from the northwest and indeed where Simons pointed.

    It was like a battle had just urred in that direction.

    Suddenly, a shadow quicklynded before Herretia and Simons.

    ¡°Halt. One shall not pass.¡± Murphy suddenly appeared, blocking Herretia and Simons¡¯ path.

    ¡°Vampire.¡± Simons immediately recognized Murphy¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Is your armor not heavy? Are you doing cosy? You look nice, but that doesn¡¯t change my duties. You can¡¯t cross this path.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s cosy?¡± Simons asked, turning around.

    ¡°He¡¯s insulting you.¡±

    ¡°Vampire kid, you are looking for death!¡± Simons immediately pulled his sword out to cut down on Murphy.

    Murphy instantly jumped two meters away. It was so close.

    That armored guy didn¡¯t seem right...

    Murphy got goosebumps all over. Right then, Simons attacked again.

    Murphy flipped and kicked Simons in the chest.

    But Simons didn¡¯t move at all. Instead, Murphy fell to the floor from the rebound.

    Seeing that he was on the ground, Simons immediately attacked.

    Frightened, Murphy flipped up and just barely dodged Simons¡¯ attack.

    Simons¡¯ blood-red saber struck the tree before him. It was at least 40 centimeters in width and snapped directly.

    Right then, a bunch of whooshes came from the entire forest.

    It was like the wind blew past the forest. Herretia and Simons both felt something strange with the atmosphere.

    ...

    At the moment, there were around 20 people on the road before the house.

    They weren¡¯t mercenaries. They were Darks.

    Ben Dark was their leader. A young man came over to Ben¡¯s side.

    ¡°Ben, the gunshots from Haus have ended.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the fight must be over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our turn.¡±

    Ben waved. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn.¡±

    Ben led the group toward the house with a confident aura.

    ...

    ¡°Master, someone broke into the forest from the back. They¡¯re attacking Murphy.¡±

    ¡°Murphy can¡¯t beat them?¡±

    ¡°Nope. The other is a spiritualist and a magic puppet with a demonic aura.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell that kid to take a break? Why did he run back here?¡±

    Suddenly, ckie reappeared by Chen Zhao¡¯s side. ¡°When I was burying bones on the road, I saw that there were 20-some more people.¡±

    ¡°More people? Are they the reinforcements?¡± Chen Zhao was a bit doubtful.

    ¡°How should we deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Eugene, you go protect Murphy,¡± Chen Zhao ordered. ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you show your true form. As for the people on the road, I¡¯ll bring the gargoyles over personally. This is so annoying. Can¡¯t theye together instead of so scattered?¡±

    When Chen Zhao went to the front of the house, he already saw the 20-some people swaggering over.

    What is this? Do they look down on me? Or are they stronger than the mercenaries from before?

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dare to be careless. After all, they were 20 people.

    If everyone shot him once, he had to surrender too.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Chen Zhao ordered. The gargoyles hovering in the sky suddenly dove down.

    ¡°Ah... What is this?¡±

    ¡°Go die!¡±

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    In an instant, only three or four of the 20-some Darks remained.

    They all stood back to back, staring at the gargoyles surrounding them with despair.

    ¡°What is this? They¡¯re that weak? They didn¡¯t even fight back... What kind of reinforcements is this?¡±

    ¡°Clean up the living ones and throw them in the space crevice.¡±

    Right then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao, great that you¡¯re okay. Keep holding off. I¡¯ll bring people over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Uh... What are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t attacked?¡±

 Chapter 497 - Murphyâ€™s Battle

    <h4>Chapter 497: Murphy¡¯s Battle</h4>

    Chen Zhao watched as the herd of underlings hurriedly cleaned the blood and corpses on the ground. Holding his phone, he answered calmly, ¡°Nope.¡±

    Before they even hung up, he already saw a row of headlights in the distance.

    Chen Zhao nced at the unfinished clean-up and frowned.

    The underlings had just washed the ground, so it waspletely wet.

    There were still some blood stains around, but they were not obvious.

    The air was filled with a faint odor of blood.

    ¡°Go back,¡± Chen Zhao said, waving his hand.

    The underlings left at once. The ce became much more empty.

    Just then, a fleet of cars stopped before Chen Zhao. Mother ran down from one of them.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, are you fine? Where¡¯s Yura?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She¡¯s ying with her friend in her room,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    Mother nced at the wet ground. ¡°Why is the ground all wet?¡±

    ¡°I was cleaning the ce.¡±

    ¡°At night?¡± Mother asked, stunned.

    ¡°I was free anyway,¡± Chen Zhao said casually.

    Many people alighted from the cars. They looked like mercenaries too.

    A bearded mercenary in camo wear rubbed his nose, strolled around and looked at theke.

    ¡°Such a strong smell of gunpowder. I think I smell blood,¡± he said. ¡°Many people died here, right?¡±

    ¡°I was having a party just now. I had some fireworks and I killed a few cows,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Mother also looked suspicious. She did not believe that nothing had happened.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s with the four overturned boats in theke?¡± Mother questioned.

    ¡°My friends were too drunk. They sailed the speedboats in their madness and were overturned by a rock.¡±

    To be honest, both Mother and the mercenaries smelled something fishy.

    It seemed like something had happened here. There was no obvious sign of battle.

    But there were still traces of battle. The west wind from theke brought the faint smell of saltpeter and blood.

    There had probably been a battle not long ago.

    But why could they not discover anything?

    The only way for Chen Zhao to finish the clean-up in such a short time was to have an enormous team behind him.

    Mother thought that Chen Zhao might be a mercenary too.

    Or maybe even the leader.

    In that case, everything would make sense.

    Back then in Yura¡¯s house, Chen Zhao had killed so many mercenaries by himself.

    Today, he made dozens disappear in an extremely short period of time.

    Furthermore, Mother believed an illegal doctor would not earn so much money.

    It was therefore obvious that Chen Zhao had a mercenary team behind him.

    She did not know where the team was hiding. After the battle, they must have immediately cleaned the battlefield.

    Mother did not n to dig deeper. After all, although Chen Zhao was her son, they were not that close.

    Since Chen Zhao was not going to tell her, she would not ask.

    Just then, two more cars appeared outside.

    In one car was Fali as well as Faur.

    The other car was following them from afar. Gaia was in it.

    When Fali alighted, she saw the crowd before the mansion. ¡°Chen, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Fali,e here. This is my mother.¡±

    ¡°Mother, this is Fali, my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Madam.¡±

    ¡°Hi.¡±

    Fali had heard from Faur that Chen Zhao had asked Faur to fetch Fali to her house.

    Fali knew that Chen Zhao would not have done this unless something special was happening.

    Worried, she returned in the middle of the night.

    She did not expect to see Chen Zhao¡¯s mother here.

    Anyway, they seemed to have a strange rtionship.

    Fali thought as she looked at the two.

    Suddenly, Fali had an idea. Did Chen Zhao not want her to see his mother because their rtionship was really bad?

    Sometimes, women really tend to overthink.

    ¡°Let me go and call Yura.¡±

    ¡°No need. Let her rest,¡± Mother said. ¡°I¡¯lle again next time.¡±

    Mother turned to look at Fali. ¡°Fali, it¡¯s very nice to meet you. See you.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡± Fali hugged with Mother.

    Then, Mother returned to her car and the fleet left.

    Chen Zhao widened his eyes at Faur, who looked away.

    Just then, Gaia¡¯s car also stopped before them.

    ¡°Hey, Chen.¡± Gaia and Chen Zhao exchanged looks.

    ¡°Gaia, howe you¡¯re here? Let me introduce to you: Fali, my girlfriend. This is her sister Faur.¡± Chen Zhao held Fali in enthusiasm. ¡°Fali, didn¡¯t you always want to know who beat me upst time? She was here during the party a while ago.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Gaia.¡±

    Fali could clearly feel the change in Chen Zhao¡¯s attitude. Before his mother, Chen Zhao¡¯s behavior was full of distance. He seemed indifferent, as if he was talking to an acquaintance.

    But when he saw Gaia, he became casual again, just like how he always was.

    ¡°Hello, Gaia, I remember you.¡±

    ¡°Come in and take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gaia did not reject the offer. She scanned around her and nced at Chen Zhao with the corner of her eye.

    She did not expect Chen Zhao to actually settle everything himself.

    Moreover, he had done it cleanly, although there were still some traces left.

    ...

    At the moment, Murphy was being chased by Simons Lillest. He was no match for Simons.

    His only advantage was speed, but its only use was to help him escape.

    ¡°Transform!¡± Suddenly, Herretia cast a spell.

    Immediately, Murphy turned into a bat, but instead of flying, he fell on the ground.

    Simons Lillest stamped at Murphy.

    Just when Murphy was about to be crushed, countless vines suddenly swept toward Simons Lillest.

    Simons was bound by the vines at once.

    ¡°Elf of fire, burn the enemy before me.¡± Herretia cast Scorch on Simons, which incinerated the vines on him.

    Simons easily broke free from the vines, but Murphy also gained precious time. In the blink of an eye, he returned to human form.

    However, by then, Simons Lillest¡¯s bloody sword was swinging towards him.

    ¡°I¡¯m done for...¡±

    Suddenly, a shadow enveloped them. Simons Lillest stopped his attack momentarily.

    Herretia also lifted her head.

    An enormous tree had appeared before them.

    What? Why is there such a huge tree here?

 Chapter 498 - The Water Isnâ€™t Safe Either

    <h4>Chapter 498: The Water Isn¡¯t Safe Either</h4>

    But what made Herretia feel even more incredible was that the huge tree actually lifted a branch and swatted down fiercely at them.

    Whoosh!

    Simons was swept away directly. Herretia gaped at the tree.

    Her expression was one of disbelief...

    What kind of magic was this?

    She knew some natural spells, such as Tendril.

    But she¡¯d never seen or even heard of a natural spell that could control such a huge tree.

    ¡°Fire of...¡±

    Herretia immediately cast a spell to attack this huge tree.

    But the next moment, Herretia was pulled down by the vine.

    ¡°Hurry and leave. This is a Forest Shepherd... We¡¯re in his territory. We can¡¯t defeat him.¡±

    Simons, who¡¯d been proud the entire time, actually surrendered and turned to run.

    Herretia broke free from the vines and also sprinted away behind Simons.

    Thankfully, the Forest Shepherd thing didn¡¯t pursue them. Herretia and Simons fled out of the forest before having a chance to catch their breaths.

    ¡°Simons, what exactly just happened? Or is that a spell?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a Forest Shepherd.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°A magical creature. They aren¡¯t very strong, but when they¡¯re in a forest, they can control all the nts there. It¡¯s like having an army under their control.¡±

    ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of them before?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that there are Forest Shepherds in the human world. He¡¯s definitely more than 1,000 years old. He would never stay in such a small forest. There¡¯s only one possibility: someone is controlling him.¡± Simons was speaking very seriously. ¡°I told you early on not to approach this ce. The owner is dangerous.¡±

    Herretia still wasn¡¯t willing to give up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can switch directions and go from another way. I know there¡¯s argeke on the other side. The Forest Shepherd can¡¯t control the seaweed, right?¡±

    ¡°Crazy, you crazy woman.¡± Simons wanted to cry but had no tears.

    He didn¡¯t want to do this anymore. He wanted to escape...

    But he couldn¡¯t fight back. This crazy woman was on a suicide mission.

    He tried dissuading her along the way, but Herretia was determined. She didn¡¯t even react to Simons¡¯ advice.

    Finally, they reached the mouth of Mirror Lake.

    ¡°The water is so deep. How am I getting across? How are you getting across?¡±

    Then Herretia took off her clothes. She was actually wearing a swimsuit underneath.

    Right then, Simons widened his eyes and gaped at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ll cast Floatation for you. Swim over.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± It wasn¡¯t clear if Simons heard Herretia¡¯s words or not. He was just staring at her sexy body.

    If he could drool, he would definitely be slobbering like a pig now.

    With the help of Floatation, Simons floated on the water.

    Just then, something obvious bulged on the water surface.

    ¡°Something... Something ising...¡± Herretia cried out.

    Simons was also shocked. He turned to flee in fright. ¡°A demon! That¡¯s the subordinate of the Seventh King... The King of Sloth.¡±

    ¡°Amon?¡± Herretia had once seen Amon when she went to Geya Ind.

    She knew how big and terrifying Amon was.

    Whoosh!

    Amon¡¯s tail swept across. Simonstched onto Herretia and both flew out,nding at the mouth of theke.

    Herretia was in a jumbled mess. If Simons hadn¡¯t dragged her ontond, she probably would¡¯ve drowned.

    ¡°Woman, are you okay?¡±

    Herretia threw up some mouthfuls of water and grew more clearheaded. ¡°Did you say that the killer whale is a demon?¡±

    ¡°Not only is it a demon, but it¡¯s also the subordinate of the King of Sloth. Plus, he isn¡¯t a fragmented consciousness on a sword like me. He¡¯s in hisplete form and has strong subordinate power.¡±

    ¡°But...Amon...calls a human ¡®Master¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Such a terrifying demon actually listens to a human¡¯s orders? Then either that human is terrifyingly powerful, or he¡¯s not human at all. You have to at least be a demon lord to enve a demon like that.¡±

    Simons continued fearfully, ¡°Something must be wrong with your brain. Bing enemies with someone like that is just suicide.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. How did I know that guy is this scary?¡± Herretia¡¯s mind cleared after soaking in the water.

    She suddenly calmed down and looked at Simons. ¡°What are you nning now? Wouldn¡¯t you be freed if I died?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a professional demon. Since I¡¯m your servant, I have to think for you. Can you stand up? How about I hold you?¡± Simons said seriously.

    ¡°Go away, don¡¯t touch me, you pervert.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I promise I won¡¯t do anything other than hold you. Don¡¯t leave. Your leg seems to have a scrape...¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to help rub your chest...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Master, the woman brought people over there.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Call them and ask.¡±

    ¡°Master...The call... The call won¡¯t go through.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t go through? No signal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have a signal... It¡¯s... It¡¯s our manor... Our manor¡¯s signal has been blocked.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Penout asked, confused.

    Just then, a gunshot sounded outside.

    There was only one sound. Then silence ensued.

    A whileter, footsteps sounded.

    There were densely-packed footsteps as if many people wereing over here.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± Penout asked. ¡°Who fired?¡±

    Click, click, click.

    The bright sound of high heels sounded in the spacious mansion. That sound was like a heavy hammer hitting Penout¡¯s heart.

    Penout saw that the woman hade¡ªthe woman he hated the most.

    ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    ¡°To take your life.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother had a dozen mercenaries with weapons behind her. Penout¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Since there were a dozen men before him, then there must be even more in and outside of the manor.

    This meant that his manor was already under her control.

    ¡°You want to turn on our promise? Do you think killing me can end this all? I¡¯m not the only member of the Dark family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you who turned on the agreement first. You sent someone to kill Yura.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your son who killed Howard! You b*tch.¡±

    ¡°But why was Howard killed by my son? Did you think about that?¡±

    ¡°You dare kill me? The Darks won¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mother lowered herself. Pressing her mouth by Penout¡¯s ear, she whispered, ¡°I... won¡¯t forgive the Darks either.¡±

 Chapter 499 - Why Does A Killer Need The Human Touch?

    <h4>Chapter 499: Why Does A Killer Need The Human Touch?</h4>

    That night, Faur could finally sleep in peace.

    Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s new house had excellent soundproof materials.

    It was probably the thing that Faur was most satisfied with in the house.

    In the morning, everyone went downstairs for breakfast one after another.

    Fali and Faur were sitting in the living room, while Yura and Cheryl were already ying in theke. They were not scared of the cold at all.

    ¡°Fali, who¡¯s that girl?¡± Faur asked.

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°I know one of them is Cheryl. I saw her at the party that night. I mean the other pale-looking girl.¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s Chen¡¯s younger sister,¡± Fali said. ¡°Do you still want milk?¡±

    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Faur looked at Yura. ¡°She¡¯s ill.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chen going to treat her?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. He said he has to do some research first.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know there¡¯s a patient he can¡¯t heal immediately.¡± After all, Faur was an oncologist. She could tell at once what disease Yura had.

    Leukemia, or blood cancer, was the most dangerous and fatal disease in the world.

    Its death rate was also very high, so it was normal for Chen Zhao to hesitate.

    ¡°Alright, I need to go. Send me to work,¡± Faur said after finishing the milk.

    Only then did Chen Zhaoe out from his room. He only had time to kiss Fali goodbye.

    ...

    Pierce South was already impatient. He had been too scared to go home for a few days.

    He had sent his family overseas. However, he had yet to hear from the expensive sorcerer killer that he had hired.

    Pierce called Herretia again. ¡°Madam, are you still on the mission?¡±

    ¡°F**k off, asshole! Do you know who¡¯s the person that you asked me to kill?¡± Herretia was extremely annoyed. ¡°My perfect record is destroyed by you. You¡¯re paying me a million dors for me to die? Go to Hell! No... I hope he can find you! And then you¡¯ll die a f**king terrible death!¡±

    Pierce South was floored. What was happening?

    Why was she speaking in the exact same tone as Rupert had?

    Was that Chinese really that scary?

    Both Rupert and Herretia were famous witches.

    But they were actually terrified by a wizard. Was the Chinese that powerful?

    Pierce South could not ept it. Since I cannot kill you with sorcery, I¡¯ll kill you in an ordinary way!

    Pierce decided to find a real killer.

    ...

    In the west Pacific, there was an ind with pleasant weather.

    Kelly had bought the ind with all her savings.

    Such an ind in the Pacific would cost hundreds of thousands to many millions.

    Kelly¡¯s ind cost about two million.

    She had already been staying here for half a year.

    During this period, she almost never left the ind.

    The incident half a year ago had be her nightmare.

    Her residence was filled with books on religion.

    At the moment, Kelly was resting on a recliner on the beach. Nobody would disturb her here.

    She did not have to worry about the nightmare returning.

    Lying on her face was an ancient text that she had bought from the ck market at a high price.

    The text recorded many legends about demons.

    In the half-year, she had been studying the rtionship between religions and demons.

    It was not for her faith, but to erase the nightmare nted in her.

    Suddenly, Kelly was awakened by a call.

    ¡°Hello,¡± Kelly said in azy tone.

    ¡°Kelly, you¡¯ve been resting for half a year. Isn¡¯t that enough? Come back and help me.¡±

    It was her former boss, the head of a killer organization.

    He was the person who had brought her into the profession.

    ¡°I¡¯ve quit,¡± Kelly said lightly.

    Killers were actually more or less simr to mercenaries.

    The difference was that killers would normally act alone, whereas mercenaries would focus on coborative tactics.

    Of course, whether it was the killers or the mercenaries, they would not be killed after quitting, unlike in movies.

    Nobody would want to kill a resigned killer, because it was too risky.

    Just like in many movies, anyone who attempted so might be killed instead.

    In addition, even if a killer were to quit, it was likely for him or her to return to the profession. After all, many killers only knew how to kill.

    After they spent all their money, they would have no choice but to return to the organization.

    And continue the high-paying job.

    ¡°If you have nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    ¡°No, wait. I have a super easy mission. It¡¯s really easy, and pays really high.¡±

    ¡°An easy mission that pays high? Even if there¡¯s really such a mission, you would have taken it. Even if you don¡¯t, what about the rest?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in Africa now and have a very important mission in hand. Our profession is truly in decline! A third of our people became mercenaries. They think that our organization ¡®doesn¡¯t have the human touch.¡¯ F**k! Why does a killer need the human touch?¡±

    Kelly rolled her eyes. Did you call me just toin?

    ¡°Stop wasting time. Be direct.¡±

    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°The target is an ordinary man. Three million.¡±

    ¡°Killing a super-rich guy only pays a few million, and now you¡¯re saying three million for a normal person? No, you¡¯re takingmission. The client is offering five million!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, at least from the information I have, except there¡¯s something special.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, two mercenary teams, about dozens of people, attacked his house but they disappeared.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it from a mercenary. I¡¯m not sure what exactly happened.¡±

    ¡°Bad answer. Does that ordinary man have an armed force?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. On the surface, he¡¯s only an illegal doctor. He¡¯s earning a decent ie, but he¡¯s not involved in any gangs or the underworld.¡±

    ¡°So in summary, you want me to kill a person who has just vaporized two mercenary teams? Do you think I¡¯m mad? Or do you think I¡¯m God?¡±

    Kelly finally got it. It was not that her boss was busy or that all the killers had quit.

    Nobody was willing to ept the mission!

    ¡°You¡¯re a killer. You just have a shoot him from the dark.¡±

    ¡°Who and where is the person?¡±

 Chapter 500 - Iâ€™ll Give You Freedom, Stop Clinging To Me

    <h4>Chapter 500: I¡¯ll Give You Freedom, Stop Clinging To Me</h4>

    ¡°L.A., a Chinese man.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Kelly had a fright. L.A., Chinese man.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the target¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Chen Zhao.¡±

    Hearing this name, Kelly clutched her chest. It¡¯s him!

    It really was him!

    That nightmare had appeared again.

    ¡°Do you know who wants to kill him?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°You should know that we don¡¯t ask the client for their identity... Or...¡±

    The assassin¡¯s boss had a fright. Kelly usually epted missions easily and followed the rules.

    Unless she knew the target!

    ¡°Ah... Uh... I suddenly remembered that a newbie in our team is free. I¡¯ll go ask him again.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re in America, right?¡± Kelly suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Kelly, don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    The boss was an assassin, but he was the weakest in the team.

    Ever since he changed his career to managing assassin teams, he started sailing smoothly.

    But even as the boss of the group, he was still the lower one before most assassins.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like what?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, what do you want?¡±

    ¡°No one is allowed to take that mission.¡±

    ¡°You want it? Or do you know the guy?¡±

    ¡°I know him.¡±

    An assassin would usually pick and choose the missions.

    After all, who in the team didn¡¯t have rtives and friends?

    When they got missions, they would purposely avoid those people.

    Otherwise, it would be troublesome if someone on the team killed their family and friends.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no note in the documents.¡±

    ¡°I just met him, alright?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±

    The boss was helpless. It wasn¡¯t his fault everyone else was a hotshot.

    These days, managing assassins was difficult.

    Kelly looked at the information sent by the boss. There were some hard facts and also some of his guesses.

    The most eye-catching part was that in one case, a dozen people approached the house and then all disappeared mysteriously.

    Kelly knew that the man was very mysterious and had terrifying abilities.

    If it was him, then it wasn¡¯t strange that he could do these things.

    After escaping for so long, she had to face him in the end.

    ...

    ¡°F*ck! F*ck!¡± Herretia kept kicking Simons¡¯ butt. ¡°Get out of here! I¡¯m giving you freedom. Stop clinging to me!¡±

    ¡°No, I think you¡¯re a very good master. I¡¯m willing to give you everything, including my loyalty. Look at my indestructible body. Don¡¯t you feel safe?¡± Simons patted his chest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re out on the street? Can¡¯t you see...¡±

    Just then, a father with a child walked over. ¡°Hello, can my kid take a picture with this cosyer?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Herretia replied, smiling.

    Simons lifted the kid up onto his neck, letting the father take a few pictures.

    ¡°Excuse me, what movie or game character is this a cosy of?¡±

    ¡°Demons Beside You.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Never heard of it.¡±

    Herretia turned to leave in annoyance. Simons continued to follow her.

    ¡°Actually, I can pretend to be someone else too. Master, I n on following you for life.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need that!¡± Herretia yelled loudly. ¡°Get the f*ck out!¡±

    ¡°No, you need it.¡±

    Anyway, Simons had decided to cling and never leave Herretia until the end.

    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Herretia and Simons.

    ¡°Miss Herretia, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°D*mn mosquito.¡±

    Simons hated seeing other men approach Herretia.

    Along the way, countless maggots had tried to ask for Herretia¡¯s number.

    Turning his head, Simons yelled, ¡°Get out of here or else I¡¯ll wrench your head off!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking to me?¡± Chen Zhao nced at the metal cosyer before him.

    Meow¡ª

    ¡°Are you talking to me, little thing?¡±

    Samuel, on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder, nced at Simons.

    Instantly, Simons and Herretia freaked out.

    Such terrifying aura. What was with that shocking oppressiveness?

    Who was this cat an incarnation of?

    Herretia had stiffened too. She was very afraid that Chen Zhao was here to take revenge.

    After all, Murphy had seen her when they fought that day.

    ¡°You know him?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously after hearing Samuel.

    ¡°A lowly little demon,¡± Samuel answered. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any subordinates. Let me think... Oh, I think he¡¯s some rare demon. Demon Warrior. I killed a few before and then never saw them again.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I suddenly remembered that I have something going on. I¡¯m going now. Bye.¡± Herretia grabbed Simons and started running.

    ¡°So scary, so scary, so scary,¡± Simons kept muttering under his breath.

    He was scared. He was honestly scared.

    That cat must be the incarnation of a demon, but which demon exactly?

    Who could have such a terrifying aura?

    ¡°Simons, you know that man? You¡¯ve seen him before?¡±

    ¡°No, the little cat on his shoulder, that¡¯s a demon. A scary demon. I just nced at him and felt this terrifying aura wash over me. So scary... That¡¯s practically the demon among demons.¡±

    ¡°That man was my previous target?¡±

    ¡°What? That¡¯s him? Thank god...¡±

    Simons shuddered. ¡°Thankfully, we gave up without even entering his door. If we¡¯d really broken into his territory, we would¡¯ve died. Died terribly.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Miss Herretia is a witch too.¡± Chen Zhao was surprised too. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem weak either. She¡¯s enved a demon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case at all,¡± Samuel said in disagreement. ¡°That little demon is just imprisoned in that prop, while that prop is controlled by the witch. As for the witch herself, her magic power isn¡¯t even one-third of yours.¡±

    ¡°Oh, speaking of magic power, I opened another Pristine Eyeball the other day, but it hasn¡¯t done anything special. Can you tell what its function is?¡±

    ¡°There are thousands of Pristine Eyeballs. How can I know all of them?¡±

    Just then, the eye on Chen Zhao¡¯s wrist suddenly opened. ¡°Huh?¡±

    Closely after, a scene appeared in Chen Zhao¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 501 - Planting Grape Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 501: nting Grape Seeds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The picture in Chen Zhao¡¯s mind was very weird.

    It was the rooftop of a high-rise building. Someone was lying there. They were hooded, so that Chen Zhao could not see their appearance, but the thing in their hands rmed him.

    It was a sniper rifle!

    Chen Zhao suddenly opened his eyes. He realized something.

    He looked at a tall building in the distance.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I saw a strange image. Think it¡¯s from the eye. Someone is on that building there, pointing a sniper rifle at me.¡±

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s Shadow Vision.¡± Samuel thought of something.

    ¡°What¡¯s Shadow Vision?¡±

    ¡°Shadow Vision can detect looks of evil intent in ces that you cannot see with your own eyes. That¡¯s the function of your new eye.¡±

    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s really useful.¡± Chen Zhao was very pleased. With Shadow Vision, he would be much safer.

    ...

    Kelly put her sniper rifle away.

    Just now, she really wanted to fire, but the Blood Brand on her arm started to hurt.

    She knew what the Blood Brand was for. Whenever she had the intention to kill that person, the Blood Brand would stop her.

    Of course, Kelly knew that she would not be able to kill him.

    Nevertheless, she did not expect that person to discover her from several kilometers away!

    After some thoughts, Kelly made a call.

    ¡°Hey, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? You sound familiar,¡± Chen Zhao said on the other side of the line.

    ¡°Chen, you already saw me. Why do you have to pretend?¡±

    ¡°So why did you call me?¡±

    Chen Zhao did not understand what thedy meant.

    He saw her?

    Wait, he saw her...

    Was she the one who had pointed her sniper rifle at him?

    From the voice, Chen Zhao suddenly recalled a woman.

    A woman who had killed him.

    That time, Chen Zhao had just arrived in America.

    That time, he was still an honest man.

    She was Kelly, that female killer.

    ¡°How about a deal?¡±

    ¡°What deal?¡±

    ¡°Someone wants you dead. The person found my organization, and I¡¯m on the mission.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to tell me that you won¡¯t kill me and I should reward you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that naive. I know that I can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    Chen Zhao had just discovered Kelly from many kilometers away.

    How was it possible to kill such a person?

    Even without the Blood Brand, Kelly did not think that she could threaten him at all.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the deal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you who¡¯s the person who wants you dead, and you¡¯ll remove the Blood Brand.¡±

    ¡°How do I know that you¡¯re not lying?¡±

    Chen Zhao did not trust the female killer at all.

    After all, Kelly had once managed to truly kill him.

    ¡°I can tell you who the person is first. If you think I¡¯m not lying, then remove the Blood Brand for me.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± After thinking, Chen Zhao epted the deal.

    ¡°His name is Pierce South.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I know him, and he¡¯s an enemy of mine. I know all along that he wants me dead,¡± Chen Zhao interrupted Kelly. ¡°If that¡¯s all you can tell me, I think you can forget about the deal.¡±

    Kelly was stunned. It seemed like she was still too naive.

    ¡°How about I help you find him?¡± Kelly asked.

    ¡°Can you?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes brightened.

    If Kelly could really find Pierce South for him, Chen Zhao would be happy to ept the deal.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If you can find him, I¡¯ll dismiss your Blood Brand.¡±

    Chen Zhao was extremely bothered by Pierce South. He was literally a mouse.

    Chen Zhao could not locate him, but he kept harassing him. It was really irritating.

    Every time Chen Zhao heard that name, he would swear that he must kill that guy.

    ...

    In the evening, Fali returned home and threw a bag on the table.

    Chen Zhao picked it up to take a look. It contained many seeds of something.

    ¡°Fali, what¡¯s this for?¡±

    ¡°Robio gave them to me. He said that our home is a great ce to grow grapes and make red wine.¡±

    Chen Zhao patted his forehead. Fali, can¡¯t you just admit that you want to grow grapes and make wine yourself?

    Why do you have to push it to someone else?

    Anyway, Chen Zhao did not expose Fali.

    Since Fali wanted it, he did not mind.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the underlings to nt them.¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you think that it¡¯ll be more meaningful if we do it ourselves?¡± Fali stared at Chen Zhao with a serious face. ¡°After the grapes are ready, we¡¯ll make the wine and share it with our friends. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s thoughtful.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Fali and kissed her forehead.

    He was only worried that Fali¡¯s enthusiasm was short-lived. After the initial fun was over, she might ask the underlings to do the rest.

    ¡°Yura, Cheryl, let¡¯s go and nt some grapes together.¡±

    ¡°nt grapes? No, I want to keep ying...¡± Yura subconsciously rejected.

    Very soon, however, she noticed Chen Zhao¡¯s threatening look.

    Two days ago, she had been grounded for a day just because she had talked back to Chen Zhao.

    Hence, she swallowed the rest of the sentence. With a forced smile, she replied, ¡°Sure.¡±

    The group picked a stretch ofnd. It was about a hundred meters away from the house.

    There were no trees here and sunlight was excellent, but there was some wild grass.

    ¡°What do we do first?¡± Fali asked.

    In fact, she was actually being impetuous.

    She had no ns at all.

    ¡°Remove the grass, of course,¡± Cheryl said.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. With Eugenice around, this was absolutely unnecessary.

    ¡°No need. Wild grass doesn¡¯t grow here,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s that over there?¡±

    ¡°Ignore those. Loosen the soil first,¡± Chen Zhao said, waving his hand.

    The four began the task. Actually, the soil was already very loose, because silt had been dug from Mirror Lake and spread here. At least the surface was very soft.

    Therefore, they easily readied arge area for nting the grapes.

    With Chen Zhao¡¯s strength, it was not even considered asbor.

    As Cheryl and Yura loosed the soil, they started ying again.

    It was characteristic of children of their age. There was no way they were going to focus on any physical work.

    ¡°Yura, look...¡±

    Cheryl transformed into a 1.8-meter-tall werewolf. Then, she stuck her ws into the soil and ran forward.

    <h4>Comment</h4>

    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 502: ckie Can Upgrade Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The group didn¡¯t go back inside until nighttime.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have Cheryl and Yura jump into theke to bathe. If he had them go into theke, they would probably y until morning.

    After having them get clean in the pool, they went back to wash up in the house.

    They had a pool at home, but Chen Zhao and Fali didn¡¯t use it often.

    If they wanted to y with water, they would usually go into theke.

    They liked the feeling of theke. The pool was mostly used for the pets to y in.

    Of course, they would change the water every day too.

    But when Yura and Cheryl came back, Cheryl was supporting Yura.

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows and pulled Yura to the side. ¡°Yura, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just a little tired.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out his stethoscope to check Yura¡¯s body.

    The potion that Chen Zhao had givenst time improved her immunity.

    However, Yura was still too weak and still easily sick.

    If she got sick, it would be very dangerous for her.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to restrict Yura and tell her she couldn¡¯t do this or that.

    If possible, he wanted Yura to grow up happily, instead of being like a caged bird, watching others y while she could only sit to the side quietly.

    But this way, it was also more dangerous.

    Yura had a low fever. But because of her special body, she couldn¡¯t even take antibiotics.

    Right then, ckie appeared beside Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I can sense her death.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. He wasn¡¯t mad at ckie.

    Whether ckie existed or not, it all meant that Yura¡¯s health had worsened again.

    This time, it even affected her life.

    This also meant that Chen Zhao had no time to waste time while researching.

    He remembered that his mother had invited him to America back then to make him donate his bone marrow.

    This meant that his bone marrow matched Yura¡¯s.

    Usually, the match between siblings was the highest.

    Of course, Chen Zhao and Yura were only half-siblings.

    Donating bone marrow sounded scary, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as one imagined.

    Plus, there were safer ways to donate now.

    Donating bone marrow was actually for the hematopoietic stem cells in the marrow.

    People¡¯s hematopoietic stem cells were all created through mitosis, producing more and more.

    After extracting the bone marrow, the hematopoietic stem cells technically should split quickly, making up for the lower number.

    In the past, donating bone marrow had a certain ratio. Though it was rtively safe, there were still certain risks.

    Now, doctors used blood cultivation methods. One only needed to extract a tiny bit of hematopoietic stem cells from the bone marrow and cultivate it in the blood.

    The danger for the donor was lowered to the max. It was basically like donating blood.

    This was also called peripheral blood stem cell transntation.

    ¡°Cheryl, go rest,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Fali, sleep with Cheryl tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fali looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s solemn expression and nodded.

    Chen Zhao carried Yura to the basement. ¡°ckie, help me.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have the conditions for cultivation, so he could only do a direct bone marrow transnt.

    This surgery would mostly be on Chen Zhao too. As the recipient, Yura only had to passively ept the blood transfusion, so there weren¡¯t many problems.

    The main problem was still on Chen Zhao. He had to find someone who could help transnt the bone marrow.

    Thus, he needed ckie to extract it for him.

    The entire transntation process had to be done in the space crevice too.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, open a hole on your back first. I¡¯ll use Life Extraction to extract your bone marrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao sprawled on the cold metal bed and stabbed his back with difficulty.

    Yura wasying on the bed beside him.

    ¡°Is the hole big enough?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ckie started casting a spell. He extracted blood first.

    Then Chen Zhao felt stabbing pain. White material mixed in blood gathered in ckie¡¯s palms.

    ¡°It should be enough,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ckie softly pushed the liquid in his palms to Yura. The liquid started seeping in Yura¡¯s body.

    Just then, a ck line appeared on ckie¡¯s back.

    This ck line was like the Dharmachakra from Buddhism. Chen Zhao looked at ckie in shock.

    ckie didn¡¯t seem to sense it. He was still attentively casting the spell.

    Finally, the bone marrow meldedpletely into Yura¡¯s body.

    ckie finally stopped. Now, he discovered his own changes.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°ckie, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It feels strange. I got stronger.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because I saved your sister.¡±

    ¡°A Soulbringer saved someone and got rewarded?¡± Chen Zhao looked at him with strange eyes.

    ¡°No, I saved someone who was destined to die.¡±

    ckie reached up and pulled down his hood. He revealed a face like Chen Zhao¡¯s.

    ¡°F*ck, why do you look like me?¡±

    ¡°I can be anyone. Appearances mean nothing to me.¡± ckie changed to Fali¡¯s face.

    ¡°Stop. You¡¯re not allowed to turn into Fali.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± ckie put the hood back on.

    ¡°Can the halo on your back disappear? It looks weird.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. That¡¯s the representation of my abilities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an extra halo. What significance does it have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a Soulbringer. I¡¯m a Deathbringer now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that title sounds pretty scary. What other changes do you have now?¡±

    ¡°I can appear before people.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sounds pretty scary. What else? Like, can you kill someone for me?¡±

    ¡°No. If I kill, I¡¯ll still be punished.¡±

    ¡°So, still not that useful.¡±

    Actually, ckie¡¯s biggest use was still against evil spirits.

    He was the most intimidating to evil spirits than Chen Zhao¡¯s other demon servants.

    Even Samuel couldn¡¯tpare to ckie.

    However, with ckie¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t seem that excited about his upgrade either.

    Later, Chen Zhao carried Yura out of the space crevice.

    She seemed to have woken up in a daze.

    But she still wasn¡¯t very clear-headed. She didn¡¯t wake up until the light in the room shone down.

    ¡°Brother... I think I saw heaven...¡±

    ¡°Why do you think that?¡±

    ¡°It was such a big, big castle. It must be heaven¡¯s castle.¡±

    1¡°Ha...If you say so.¡± It wasn¡¯t like Chen Zhao could say, That wasn¡¯t heaven. That was the Grim Reaper¡¯sir.

 Chapter 502 - Blackie Can Upgrade Too

    <h4>Chapter 502: ckie Can Upgrade Too</h4>

    COMMENT

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    The group didn¡¯t go back inside until nighttime.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have Cheryl and Yura jump into theke to bathe. If he had them go into theke, they would probably y until morning.

    After having them get clean in the pool, they went back to wash up in the house.

    They had a pool at home, but Chen Zhao and Fali didn¡¯t use it often.

    If they wanted to y with water, they would usually go into theke.

    They liked the feeling of theke. The pool was mostly used for the pets to y in.

    Of course, they would change the water every day too.

    But when Yura and Cheryl came back, Cheryl was supporting Yura.

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows and pulled Yura to the side. ¡°Yura, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just a little tired.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out his stethoscope to check Yura¡¯s body.

    The potion that Chen Zhao had givenst time improved her immunity.

    However, Yura was still too weak and still easily sick.

    If she got sick, it would be very dangerous for her.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to restrict Yura and tell her she couldn¡¯t do this or that.

    If possible, he wanted Yura to grow up happily, instead of being like a caged bird, watching others y while she could only sit to the side quietly.

    But this way, it was also more dangerous.

    Yura had a low fever. But because of her special body, she couldn¡¯t even take antibiotics.

    Right then, ckie appeared beside Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I can sense her death.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. He wasn¡¯t mad at ckie.

    Whether ckie existed or not, it all meant that Yura¡¯s health had worsened again.

    This time, it even affected her life.

    This also meant that Chen Zhao had no time to waste time while researching.

    He remembered that his mother had invited him to America back then to make him donate his bone marrow.

    This meant that his bone marrow matched Yura¡¯s.

    Usually, the match between siblings was the highest.

    Of course, Chen Zhao and Yura were only half-siblings.

    Donating bone marrow sounded scary, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as one imagined.

    Plus, there were safer ways to donate now.

    Donating bone marrow was actually for the hematopoietic stem cells in the marrow.

    People¡¯s hematopoietic stem cells were all created through mitosis, producing more and more.

    After extracting the bone marrow, the hematopoietic stem cells technically should split quickly, making up for the lower number.

    In the past, donating bone marrow had a certain ratio. Though it was rtively safe, there were still certain risks.

    Now, doctors used blood cultivation methods. One only needed to extract a tiny bit of hematopoietic stem cells from the bone marrow and cultivate it in the blood.

    The danger for the donor was lowered to the max. It was basically like donating blood.

    This was also called peripheral blood stem cell transntation.

    ¡°Cheryl, go rest,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Fali, sleep with Cheryl tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fali looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s solemn expression and nodded.

    Chen Zhao carried Yura to the basement. ¡°ckie, help me.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have the conditions for cultivation, so he could only do a direct bone marrow transnt.

    This surgery would mostly be on Chen Zhao too. As the recipient, Yura only had to passively ept the blood transfusion, so there weren¡¯t many problems.

    The main problem was still on Chen Zhao. He had to find someone who could help transnt the bone marrow.

    Thus, he needed ckie to extract it for him.

    The entire transntation process had to be done in the space crevice too.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, open a hole on your back first. I¡¯ll use Life Extraction to extract your bone marrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao sprawled on the cold metal bed and stabbed his back with difficulty.

    Yura wasying on the bed beside him.

    ¡°Is the hole big enough?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ckie started casting a spell. He extracted blood first.

    Then Chen Zhao felt stabbing pain. White material mixed in blood gathered in ckie¡¯s palms.

    ¡°It should be enough,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ckie softly pushed the liquid in his palms to Yura. The liquid started seeping in Yura¡¯s body.

    Just then, a ck line appeared on ckie¡¯s back.

    This ck line was like the Dharmachakra from Buddhism. Chen Zhao looked at ckie in shock.

    ckie didn¡¯t seem to sense it. He was still attentively casting the spell.

    Finally, the bone marrow meldedpletely into Yura¡¯s body.

    ckie finally stopped. Now, he discovered his own changes.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°ckie, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It feels strange. I got stronger.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because I saved your sister.¡±

    ¡°A Soulbringer saved someone and got rewarded?¡± Chen Zhao looked at him with strange eyes.

    ¡°No, I saved someone who was destined to die.¡±

    ckie reached up and pulled down his hood. He revealed a face like Chen Zhao¡¯s.

    ¡°F*ck, why do you look like me?¡±

    ¡°I can be anyone. Appearances mean nothing to me.¡± ckie changed to Fali¡¯s face.

    ¡°Stop. You¡¯re not allowed to turn into Fali.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± ckie put the hood back on.

    ¡°Can the halo on your back disappear? It looks weird.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. That¡¯s the representation of my abilities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just an extra halo. What significance does it have?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a Soulbringer. I¡¯m a Deathbringer now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that title sounds pretty scary. What other changes do you have now?¡±

    ¡°I can appear before people.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sounds pretty scary. What else? Like, can you kill someone for me?¡±

    ¡°No. If I kill, I¡¯ll still be punished.¡±

    ¡°So, still not that useful.¡±

    Actually, ckie¡¯s biggest use was still against evil spirits.

    He was the most intimidating to evil spirits than Chen Zhao¡¯s other demon servants.

    Even Samuel couldn¡¯tpare to ckie.

    However, with ckie¡¯s attitude, he didn¡¯t seem that excited about his upgrade either.

    Later, Chen Zhao carried Yura out of the space crevice.

    She seemed to have woken up in a daze.

    But she still wasn¡¯t very clear-headed. She didn¡¯t wake up until the light in the room shone down.

    ¡°Brother... I think I saw heaven...¡±

    ¡°Why do you think that?¡±

    ¡°It was such a big, big castle. It must be heaven¡¯s castle.¡±

    1¡°Ha...If you say so.¡± It wasn¡¯t like Chen Zhao could say, That wasn¡¯t heaven. That was the Grim Reaper¡¯sir.

 Chapter 503 - Supernatural Security Team?

    <h4>Chapter 503: Supernatural Security Team?</h4>

    Hematopoietic stem cells would not take effect immediately. Time was needed.

    Therefore, Yura was still very weak the next day.

    Nevertheless, her color was returning, and it was obvious.

    Of course, Yura could not feel it herself. She still felt weak.

    As the hematopoietic stem cells continued to split, she would be healthier and healthier.

    To prevent any rejection, Chen Zhao monitored Yura¡¯s condition closely. In the next two days, he rarely left the house.

    Today, she could already leave the bed and walk by herself. Chen Zhao asked her to take a stroll in the courtyard to get some sunlight.

    However, he did not allow her to y in theke lest she catch a cold.

    Chen Zhao would only allow that after she recoveredpletely.

    Cheryl apanied Yura and did not swim too.

    Today, Tiger and Gaia came together.

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± Tiger¡¯s color was amazing and he looked very energetic.

    Recently, he had been trained by Gaia. Moreover, he had also been unknowingly nourished by the strength potion.

    He could clearly feel that he had be significantly fitter.

    Chen Zhao patted Tiger¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You look great.¡±

    ¡°All thanks to you.¡±

    Tiger had learned from his past mistakes. Now, everything good was Chen Zhao¡¯s credit.

    Everything bad was his own mistake.

    ¡°Chen, there¡¯s going to be apetition soon. Tiger would like to sign up. What do you think?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°Whatpetition?¡±

    ¡°State BBL. 32 states are participating, but there¡¯s a selection round in California. You need to pass the selection before you can go to the actual BBL. It¡¯s three months long and contains ten matches, from the selection to the BBL match.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a tight schedule.¡± Chen Zhao was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Usually, the first few matches will not be difficult. I believe that Tiger can defeat them without difficulty, but I¡¯m not sure if he can qualify for the actual BBL. That¡¯s considered a professionalpetition.¡±

    ¡°Go for it. You have my full support.¡±

    Tiger was definitely no weaker than Za Dous now.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao was confident that Tiger could obtain a high ranking.

    Tiger was also delighted to receive Chen Zhao¡¯s approval.

    Recently, he had been practicing diligently.

    He could clearly feel his improvement, but he was unsure how strong he was at the moment.

    What he really needed was apetition to test himself.

    Just then, a car drove in from the outside.

    It was Hill Nandes. Chen Zhao did not expect him toe here.

    ¡°Mr. Hill.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, hello. It¡¯s not easy to find your house.¡± Hill Nandes had spent much effort to locate this ce.

    He nced at Tiger and Gaia. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡±

    ¡°No, Sir. We¡¯re about to leave anyway,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Chen, we¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°Sure. See you.¡±

    Hill Nandes inspected the mansion. Chen Zhao stared at him, his face darkening.

    Old man, just tell me what you need!

    ¡°Mr. Hill, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, did Dr. Wright tell you that there will be a medical seminar in New York?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah. What date is it today?¡± Chen Zhao just recalled it.

    ¡°18.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s the day after tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Hill Nandes nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to give you your air ticket.¡±

    Chen Zhao patted his head. He must not leave Yura at home. After all, Yura was still under observation.

    He also had to bring Cheryl to apany Yura.

    Last time, he had asked Fali, but she had rejected.

    After all, she had just gone on a seven-day leave a month ago.

    There was no way Robio would approve her leave now.

    Hence, Chen Zhao still had to buy two more air tickets.

    After sending Hill Nandes out, Chen Zhao called his mother.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me, Chen Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to New York in two days. I would like to bring Yura with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but please protect her.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Chen Zhao called Sienna.

    ¡°Sienna, I¡¯m going to New York in two days. I¡¯ll be bringing Cheryl with me.¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯ve never been to New York.¡±

    ¡°You cane with us.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t leave. That asshole, Movich Tutas, actually established a Supernatural Security Team, and then I became the leader.¡±

    ¡°Err... Supernatural Security Team? For what?¡±

    ¡°He said that I won¡¯t be able toplete all the tasks alone, so he got me some helpers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. It¡¯s a promotion, right?¡±

    ¡°F**k no, all of them are fraudsters! None of them is an actual spiritualist. Someone even calls himself a supernatural lover. God... I¡¯m going insane.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s not too bad. Those people will be a foil for your worth.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I take it that it¡¯s apliment. How long will y¡¯all be away?¡±

    ¡°Three days, at least I have work for three days, but if they want to y in New York, we might stay for another day.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually jealous that someone is bringing her out to y. I want to go to New York too,¡± Siennained again.

    One, two, one, two...

    ¡°I think I heard Chris¡¯ voice... What¡¯s she doing?¡±

    ¡°Training those assholes.¡±

    ¡°Chris? Training them? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Training them how to escape and hide before evil spirits. She¡¯s much more professional than me in those areas.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After hanging up the call with Sienna, Chen Zhao went to the backyard.

    He checked on the grape seeds. In fact, after nting them the other night, he had asked the underlings to fertilize them again.

    Then, he had asked Eugenice to take care of the seeds, which were now germinating. Sprouts were slowly emerging from the soil.

    After that night, Fali seemed to have forgotten about all this already. Chen Zhao really suspected that she had used all her enthusiasm.

    Actually, the grapevines that most cers used were not grown from seeds, but rather taken from well-known wineries and nted.

    The grapevines in those wineries had been cultivated for many generations, so their wine had unique tastes which could not be found elsewhere.

    Thus, Chen Zhao did not think that their grapes and wine would be great.

    Of course, to both Chen Zhao and Fali, it was only for fun.

 Chapter 504 - Sorry, Iâ€™m An Actor

    <h4>Chapter 504: Sorry, I¡¯m An Actor</h4>

    The Darks matter had ended for now, and Chen Zhao¡¯s mother also called him, telling him not to worry about their revenge.

    However, Chen Zhao still left his pets at home and had Fali bring them with her to work.

    With the pets beside Fali, he could rest assured.

    The night before going to New York, Chen Zhao embraced Fali. ¡°Fali, are you really not going to New York?¡±

    ¡°I told you many times. I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao was powerless. ¡°Take care of the grapes in the yard. Don¡¯t let them die without you even realizing.¡±

    ¡°Am I that careless in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s go to sleep now.¡±

    ¡°Sleep. Where are you putting your hands?¡±

    The next day, Chen Zhao stretched in bed. A head suddenly appeared on the wall.

    Chen Zhao raised his foot to kick the head, but he only met air.

    ¡°ckie, how many times did I tell you to not appear like this?¡±

    ¡°I forgot. I¡¯ll be careful next time.¡±

    Chen Zhao was taken aback. This was ckie¡¯s first time apologizing to him.

    Then ckie¡¯s entire body came out of the wall.

    Chen Zhao looked at him, expression darkening. ¡°Can you exin? Why do you have a backpack?¡±

    Could you imagine a Grim Reaper carrying a backpack?

    Anyway, it was shocking to Chen Zhao. Very shocking, not just the usual type of shocking.

    The entire image had changed.

    ¡°I want to go to New York,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Go if you want, but why do you have to bring a backpack?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my first true journey after bing a Deathbringer. I want a hotel room too.¡±

    ¡°You want a hotel room too?¡±

    ¡°I can touch tangible bodies now. I have feelings too now.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the movie Final Destination, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sure you won¡¯te out of thin air, right?¡±

    Okay, Chen Zhao and ckie were very familiar now.

    But this didn¡¯t change ckie¡¯s identity. He was a true Grim Reaper.

    Boarding a ne with a Grim Reaper still stressed Chen Zhao out.

    Even though his physical body was pretty awesome now and he could probably go against a small car, he probably couldn¡¯t take the pressure and speed if something happened in the air.

    A ne¡¯s regr altitude was 10,000 meters. If something really happened up there, he would probably keel over too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t kill.¡± ckie was wearing a hood, but Chen Zhao could still feel him roll his eyes.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    After getting up and washing, Chen Zhao asked Cheryl and Yura.

    They were very excited to go y in New York.

    The two draggedrge suitcases. It seemed like they¡¯d packed many things.

    ¡°Did you bring everything?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°New York, I¡¯ming,¡± ckie said.

    ¡°Brother, howe you suddenly look unhappy?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not unhappy.¡±

    At the airport, he left the car in the parking lot.

    After reaching the lobby, Hills Nandes found Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, who are they?¡±

    ¡°Cheryl and my sister, Yura.¡±

    ¡°Hello,dies. I am Mr. Chen¡¯s assistant.¡±

    Of course, saying he was an assistant was purely favoring Chen Zhao.

    Hills Nandes was a professor. Even though he¡¯de to act as the TA to learn, UCLA wouldn¡¯t let him actually be a TA. His title was still ¡°Professor.¡±

    After they boarded, Hills waved enthusiastically. ¡°Mr. Chen, here, here. Our seats are here.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, my seat isn¡¯t there.¡±

    Chen Zhao had changed his ticket from economy to first ss.

    It was too hard to sit in economy for three hours.

    Thus, he was willing to spend more money on upgrading. Yura and Cheryl naturally moved to first ss too.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    Hills was frustrated. He¡¯d nned everything already.

    During the few hours on the ne, he couldmunicate and learn from Chen Zhao freely.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao would actually upgrade.

    Hills had money, but he couldn¡¯t upgrade after boarding already.

    He could only sit in his seat alone in frustration.

    After some short turbulence, the ne started rising slowly.

    Chen Zhao hated riding the ne, even only for three hours.

    Even though nes were the safest type of modern transportation, each ne crash had close to a 100% death rate. Chen Zhao was like most people, having an odd sense of fear toward flying.

    Of course, he was also on the same flight as a Grim Reaper.

    More importantly, the Grim Reaper was now across from Chen Zhao, ring at him.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy? Tell me.¡±

    ckie ignored him. Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you going to tell me? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m sleeping. Remember to wake me up when wend.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy me a ticket?¡±

    Chen Zhao buried his face in his hands. ¡°You didn¡¯t say you¡¯reing. I didn¡¯t even know you¡¯reing. How could I buy you a ticket? Plus, there are empty seats. You can sit there.¡±

    ¡°No, that doesn¡¯t belong to me. I want my own seat. I want first ss service.¡±

    Chen Zhao missed ckie from before the upgrade.

    Back then, ckie had no desires. Now, he was like a little kid with all sorts of tempers.

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a ticket when wee back, alright?¡±

    ¡°That sounds better.¡±

    The woman beside Chen Zhao was in her thirties. She wore sses and looked like a strong, independent woman.

    ¡°Sir, this is my card. Maybe you¡¯ll find it useful.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao epted the card. ¡°Margaret Cook, psychologist, L.A. Fedy Therapy Center.¡±

    Chen Zhao forgot that someone was sitting next to him while he spoke to ckie.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m an actor. I was practicing my lines.¡±

    It made sense to Margaret. She¡¯d thought that Chen Zhao was crazy and talking to an imaginary person.

    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± Yura asked from the aisle seat.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Chen Zhao red at Yura and then turned back to Margaret. ¡°Everyone in L.A. has an actor dream. I¡¯m an extra in Director Steven¡¯s new movie.¡±

    ¡°Really, Steven¡¯s new movie? I really like his work. What¡¯s his new movie?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I signed an NDA. I can¡¯t say.¡±

 Chapter 505 - Final Destination

    <h4>Chapter 505: Final Destination</h4>

    Margaret inspected Chen Zhao curiously. ¡°Which hospital are you working in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a medical professor in UCLA.¡±

    Chen Zhao had to admit that it was really a great identity.

    In the past, when someone asked about his job, he had to be ambiguous or admit that he was an illegal doctor after consideration.

    Suddenly, ckie spoke.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at him and replied with his brainwaves. ¡°Stop disturbing me. She¡¯s a psychologist. I don¡¯t want her to know that I¡¯m mentally ill... No, I don¡¯t want her to think that I¡¯m mentally ill.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s important.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be bothered.¡± Margaret noticed Chen Zhao¡¯s abnormal nce.

    ¡°Ha... I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Smiling, Margaret stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°I had a patient with a delusional disorder. He always feels as if his wife is still alive, still beside him and talking to him, but he knows that it¡¯s impossible. Rationality and hallucinations keep troubling him. Most of the time, he would deliberately ignore the hallucinations so that he can look normal before other people.¡±

    Very clearly, Margaret was certain that Chen Zhao was experiencing simr symptoms as her former patient.

    She was sure that Chen Zhao also had a delusional disorder. Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°Now are you free to listen to me?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°Nope. Because of you, she thinks that I have a delusional disorder.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°Just leave me alone for a while.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± ckie floated away.

    Chen Zhao saw ckie enter the cabin.

    Soon, a flight attendant screamed and bolted out from the restroom.

    The chief purser walked over and helped the fallen attendant up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°Calm down and tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°I... I... I saw the Grim Reaper!¡±

    ¡°Have you not had enough sleep? It¡¯s a hallucination.¡± The chief purser clearly did not believe the attendant.

    ¡°Mn, I¡¯m serious... Will the ne be alright? I heard that... the Grim Reaper will appear before a ne ident!¡±

    ...

    With a dark look, Chen Zhao stared at ckie who was floating out from the restroom.

    ¡°What have you done?¡±

    ¡°I appeared before her, or rather in the mirror.¡±

    ¡°Why would you do that?¡±

    ¡°I just wanted to inform her that the ne will crash.¡±

    Chen Zhao would have sprung up from his seat if he did not have the seat belt on.

    ¡°What?! Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to listen. I could only talk to another person.¡±

    ¡°When will it happen?¡±

    ¡°An hourter.¡±

    ¡°What exactly will happen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only see a damaged cabin and a few people flying out.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Yura and Cheryl. What should he do?

    He could not stop the ne from malfunctioning.

    Obviously, he could not just run into the cockpit, tell the pilots that the ne would crash, and ask them tond at the nearby airport.

    However, if he were to do nothing, the ne would probably crash. None of them would survive.

    Should he hijack the ne?

    Stop joking. After 9/11, whenever there was a hijacking, the American government would send fighter nes to destroy the ne before it could reach any city.

    There was no way Chen Zhao could sessfully hijack the ne. It would only kill him quicker.

    How? How?

    ¡°ckie, why don¡¯t you talk to the pilots?¡±

    Chen Zhao was also helpless. It was thest resort.

    Chen Zhao clearly could not convince the crew. Asking ckie to appear before them was the best option.

    ¡°Fine... I¡¯ll have a nice chat with them.¡±

    Then, ckie floated into the cockpit. Chen Zhao waited for a while but did not see ckie return.

    ...

    ¡°Jarls, after we reach New York, where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Champagne Avenue, of course. What? You want to go too?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m wearing a wedding ring. No woman would date a married man.¡±

    ¡°You can temporarily take your ring off. Look, I¡¯ve taken mine off.¡±

    ¡°Riley, do you know that in my hometown in Kansas, there¡¯s such a rumor. Taking the wedding ring off within marriage is betrayal, and offenders will be punished by God.¡±

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m an atheist. You can ask Eddie if he believes it.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t ask a singleton such a philosophical question,¡± Eddie said, smiling.

    In the cockpit, Jarls was the captain, while Riley and Eddie were co-pilots.

    All three were known for being yboys. As pilots, they had a great advantage in hooking up women.

    Piloting was an out-and-out high ie and honorable job.

    When the three gathered together, they mostly talked about women and alcohol.

    Suddenly, a shadow shed across the mirror above the seats.

    Riley, who was sitting in the second row, saw that shadow.

    He rubbed his eyes. Jarls nced at him. ¡°What? You got sore eyes?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. Maybe it¡¯s just the light.¡±

    Because they were in the troposphere, they would receive much more sunlight than people on the surface.

    Sometimes, pilots might develop eye diseases due to direct exposure to strong sunlight.

    ¡°I¡¯m Death.¡±

    Jarls almost jumped off his seat. Luckily, the ne was on autopilot, or his action would have crashed the ne at once.

    ¡°Jarls, what are you doing? You know the rules. You can¡¯t just move around like that.¡±

    ¡°I... I had an auditory hallucination.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a hallucination.¡± Jarls heard the voice beside his ears again. ¡°I¡¯m Death.¡±

    ¡°Jarls, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°He was scared by my voice.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Riley screamed as well.

    ¡°Riley, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I... I heard a voice.¡±

    ¡°You heard it too?¡±

    ¡°You too?¡±

    ¡°The voice said that he¡¯s Death.¡±

    ¡°Death... I... I saw the Grim Reaper just now... Do you believe me?¡± Eddie swallowed some saliva. ¡°He appeared in the rear-view mirror.¡±

    The three looked very unnatural, even terrified.

    Just then, a figure appeared in the mirror again. This time, it did not disappear.

    It was just in the mirror. ckie actively appeared before other people for the first time.

    ¡°Do you need me to tell you who I am again?¡±

    ¡°The Grim Reaper!¡± The three peed their pants. The Grim Reaper was actually right before them.

 Chapter 506 - Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 506: Bomb</h4>

    ¡°Yes, I am the Grim Reaper that you know of.¡±

    ¡°Grim Reaper... You... Why did you appear before us?¡±

    ¡°Are we going to die?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re about to die.¡±

    Eddie fainted directly. Riley and Jarls weren¡¯t any better.

    They stared at the Grim Reaper in the rearview mirror in terror.

    ¡°There is someone who is about to die on this ne. He should¡¯ve died 30 minutester, but he¡¯s on this ne now, so I will make his ne crash.¡±

    ¡°Thirty minutes?¡± Jarls suddenly grew spirited. ¡°You mean, we still have 30 minutes?¡±

    ¡°Did I say that?¡± ckie faded slowly.

    ...

    ¡°Passengers, this is a message from the captain. Due to a mechanical failure of the ne, we are forced tond at the Washington Airport. We apologize for the inconvenience.¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised. Did ckie really take care of it?

    ¡°ckie, good job.¡± He couldn¡¯t help talking to ckie again.

    Usually, a ne couldn¡¯t change its tracks unless it was an emergency.

    Especially in a country with extreme sensitivity to air control like America, a ne could be bombed if it strayed from its path without a definite reason.

    Thus, Chen Zhao could imagine that the captain had made up a mechanical failure.

    He first fooled the aviation authority. As long as they gave permission, the nearest airport must immediately clear a track for the damaged ne tond.

    This was an international rule that every nation followed.

    Just then, Margaret said to Chen Zhao, ¡°Mr. Chen, I really suggest you consult my therapy center.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t argue with Margaret. He felt much more rxed after the danger was resolved.

    Right then, he felt the need to pee. Chen Zhao rose to go to the luxuriousvatory, but there seemed to be someone there.

    He could only go to thevatory in economy. After finishing, he felt much freer and rxed.

    Suddenly, a hand grasped Chen Zhao¡¯s neck without warning.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± someone started yelling at the passengers in economy ss. ¡°I have¡ª¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even listen to the man¡¯s words. He instinctively threw the man onto the floor.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The entire process took less than a second!

    The man¡¯s arm was already broken by Chen Zhao. He was nailed to the ground.

    All the passengers and flight attendants were dazed. What did the man n to do?

    Hijack the ne? Kidnap someone?

    But didn¡¯t he fail too quickly?

    This must be the biggest fail for a hijack in history, right?

    He was dealt with on the spot.

    He couldn¡¯t even say aplete line of his script.

    Some brave passengersughed. ¡°Haha... Sir, you should¡¯ve let him finish his words.¡±

    ¡°That terrorist is too weak. If it were me, I could probably take him down in a minute too.¡±

    ¡°What a failure.¡±

    ¡°Is he here foredy?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Maybe the flight attendants were scared that we wouldin about the flight changes, so they had these two people put up a show.¡±

    At that time, this person¡¯s other hand reached into his clothes.

    Beep¡ªbeep¡ªbeep¡ª

    Chen Zhao and the flight attendants heard the sound. They flipped the man over.

    There was actually a timer-like thing tied to this man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Let me guess... This is a timed bomb, right?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile was a bit awkward.

    The flight attendants beside him paled. They didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Chen Zhao pulled the bomb off the man, but the countdown didn¡¯t stop because of this.

    19.40, 19.39...

    ¡°Make it stop.¡±

    ¡°Haha... It can¡¯t stop. Everyone, let¡¯s die together, haha...¡±

    The manughed loudly. He looked like he was looking forward to dying.

    Chen Zhao had a headache. He was the most afraid of someone who didn¡¯t even fear death.

    There was nothing that could threaten someone who didn¡¯t fear death.

    At least, Chen Zhao had no solutions.

    ¡°Does anyone know how to defuse bombs?¡± Chen Zhao looked up at the passengers.

    The passengers who¡¯d been making fun of the terrorist earlier were all dazed now. They gaped at the bomb in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    Suddenly, screams and sobs erupted.

    The entire cabin was filled with sounds of despair.

    Chen Zhao scratched his head. ¡°Uh... Can you open the door of the ne and we toss this thing down?¡± he asked.

    The few flight attendants nced at him without speaking.

    ¡°Uh... We can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± a flight attendant said. ¡°The door can¡¯t be opened when the ne is at a high altitude. The cabin door is closed from air pressure. Basically, all the air pressure in the cabin is pressed against the door. It can only be opened mechanically after the nends and the air pressure inside and out are stabilized.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment and asked, ¡°How about I try?¡±

    ¡°Try what?¡±

    ¡°Opening the cabin door.¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s useless. The door can¡¯t be opened. There¡¯s no need to try. It¡¯s surpassed human limits.¡±

    ¡°Then find a few more people to try...¡± Chen Zhao waved the bomb in his hand. ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. Any brave people willing to help?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°Me too...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle too.¡±

    At times like these, there were still people willing to stand out.

    Three white guys walked to the flight attendants. Chen Zhao walked over too.

    The flight attendant looked at the men and led them to the cabin door.

    ¡°I need to open the digital lock first,¡± the attendant said. ¡°Then you guys pull the lever.¡±

    ¡°One, two, three, go! One, two, three, go!¡±

    Chen Zhao cheered the three men on from the back.

    A few minutester, someone stepped back, shaking his head.

    ¡°No... It¡¯s too tight. I can¡¯t budge it at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Chen Zhao reced him.

    ¡°One, two, three, go!¡± This time, the flight attendant cheered them on.

    ¡°It¡¯s moving, moving...¡± The other two white guys were really excited. ¡°Harder, try harder.¡±

    ¡°Hurry, time¡¯s running out.¡±

    The lever moved a bit more. It started producing cranking sounds and twisting slowly.

    ¡°Hurry, only two minutes left! Hurry...¡±

    Chen Zhao was using power secretly. He couldn¡¯t make it too obvious.

    But hearing the flight attendant¡¯s words, he immediately applied more strength.

    As the lever turned, a crack appeared in the cabin door. The air current started seeping out.

    Chen Zhao reached out and grabbed the crack. He pulled with force and the door opened a lot more.

    Chen Zhao turned around. He grabbed the timed bomb and swung his arm powerfully.

    ¡°Throw it far!¡± the flight attendant called. ¡°Don¡¯t get it stuck on the ne¡¯s wing.¡±

 Chapter 507 - Diviner Charlotte

    <h4>Chapter 507: Diviner Charlotte</h4>

    Nobody saw how far Chen Zhao had thrown the bomb. They all looked outside but did not see it.

    In fact, Chen Zhao had kept the bomb in his spatial ring. He could have done it way earlier.

    After the bomb was discovered, he had been trying to search for an opportunity to keep it in the ring.

    He clearly could not do so under everyone¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°We did it?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re alive!¡±

    ¡°You saved everyone on the ne!¡±

    Everyone was bursting with excitement, while Chen Zhao returned to his seat in silence.

    Margaret nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited? You just saved everyone here.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t do much.¡±

    Margaret looked at him again and then at those who had jointly opened the door just now. They were all celebrating wildly, even enjoying the cheers of other passengers.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s reaction was obviously abnormal. Margaret was more certain that Chen Zhao had a mental disorder.

    Forget it, I don¡¯t know him. Better stay away from him.

    Just then, a flight attendant walked over with a bottle of red wine.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, hello. The captain asked me to give this to you. Thank you for saving all the passengers.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Zhao took the wine. ¡°By the way, have you found out the identity of the bomber? How did he bring the bomb up the ne?¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t tell us. We¡¯re only attendants, not the police, so we can¡¯t interrogate him. We¡¯ve locked him in the restroom for now. As for your questions, we would also like to know the answers.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao was indifferent.

    Anyway, they were going tond soon. The answers were meaningless to him.

    When Chen Zhao brought the two girls down from the ne, he saw some people carrying the bomber out.

    There was a deep wound on his neck. He was probably going to die.

    The bomber must have broken the mirror in the restroom and tried tomit suicide.

    The three pilots also saw the bomber and discussed softly among themselves.

    ¡°The Grim Reaper¡¯s words havee true. Thirty minutes, and he¡¯s really dead.¡±

    ¡°Luckily we didn¡¯t have to die with him.¡±

    ¡°Hello...¡±

    Chen Zhao saw Margaret and actively greeted her.

    ¡°Hello, goodbye.¡± Margaret left in a hurry.

    She did not want to talk to Chen Zhao at all, unless it was in a clinic.

    ¡°Brother, she seems to be scared of you.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his nose. What¡¯s so scary about me?

    Just then, Hill Nandes found Chen Zhao and came to greet him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, the airport has arranged a new flight. It¡¯ll depart in two hours,¡± Hill Nandes said.

    ¡°Huh? I rented a car. I¡¯m going to drive there.¡±

    Anyway, their destination was only a few hundred kilometers away. The ne would not be much faster than the car.

    Furthermore, Chen Zhao hated the ne.

    He would feel uneasy on every ne ride, especially when he had almost lost his life just now.

    ¡°Is it? Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll split the car rent.¡±

    Sigh¡ª

    Chen Zhao just wanted to shake Hill Nandes off. However, Hill Nandes clearly did not realize this and still wanted to follow him.

    Chen Zhao had no choice but to take Hill Nandes with him.

    Washington was about four hundred kilometers away from New York. Driving there would normally just take three and a half hours.

    Moreover, given the developed car culture in America, car rentalpanies could be found everywhere in the country.

    Wherever one was, one could rent a car. It was really convenient.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why do we need such a big car?¡±

    Chen Zhao also wanted to rent a smaller car, but ckie wanted a seat for himself.

    ¡°Look at how much luggage we have. A small car won¡¯t fit them all.¡±

    ¡°Oh right. You¡¯re really thoughtful.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. This was why he did not like to chat with Hill Nandes.

    Chen Zhao could not withstand his tone.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, aren¡¯t you sitting in the front row?¡±

    On the ne, Hill Nandes did not manage to talk to Chen Zhao. He had been looking forward to having a medical discussion in the car.

    ¡°Mr. Hill, don¡¯t you think we should discuss only during the seminar?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Mr. Chen, are you going to give a speech during the seminar?¡±

    ¡°Depends on my preparation,¡± Chen Zhao said in a perfunctory tone.

    Chen Zhao was only here to travel because it was free. He was clearly not going to give a speech.

    Although he admired Hill Nandes¡¯ persistence about medicine, he was too annoying.

    The car advanced on the highway. In the distance, there was a red-haireddy carrying a huge backpack. She kept waving her hand, looking for a free ride.

    America had a very unique highway culture. Many travelers would wait at the roadside for free rides.

    Of course, this also meant many crimes.

    Nevertheless, Hill Nandes still stopped the car. ¡°Hey,dy, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°New York.¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Hill Nandes opened the door to the front row. Chen Zhao facepalmed. The front seat was for ckie.

    With her crimson hair, it was easy for thedy to leave a deep impression on other people.

    ¡°Hello guys, I¡¯m Charlotte Jabas.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Hill Nandes. He¡¯s my colleague Chen Zhao, and his two sisters.¡±

    Charlotte turned around and shook hands with Chen Zhao. ¡°Death is lingering around you. Either you¡¯re going to die soon, or you¡¯re a friend of Death.¡±

    Stunned, Chen Zhao stared at Charlotte with a strange look. ¡°Ms. Charlotte, may I ask what¡¯s your upation?¡±

    ¡°Diviner. How about you?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen is a doctor, and a professor at UCLA...¡± Hill Nandes answered for Chen Zhao. ¡°Can you divine for us?¡±

    ¡°Your intense curiosity has given you your wisdom today. You¡¯re a learner. You¡¯re seeking a more perfect career life,¡± Charlotte said, ncing at Hill Nandes.

    ¡°Divine for me too.¡± Yura was very interested.

    ¡°You¡¯re filled with vitality. You¡¯ve just recovered from a major illness,¡± Charlotte said.

    ¡°How about me?¡± Cheryl looked at Charlotte.

    Charlotte looked back at Cheryl. ¡°Your eyes are full of wildness. Little girl, you¡¯re special.¡±

    This diviner seemed to be special. Chen Zhao could not help but inspect Charlotte.

    ¡°How about me?¡± Chen Zhao also wanted to know what Charlotte had to say about him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, didn¡¯t I tell you already? Death is circling around you. You¡¯re going to die soon, or you¡¯re a friend of Death.¡± Charlotte¡¯s words clearly had a hidden meaning. ¡°You¡¯re simr to me.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°Do all diviners tell people such ambiguous and cursory answers?¡±

    ¡°Haha... Stop exposing me,¡± Charlotteughed.

 Chapter 508 - Taking Over Territory

    <h4>Chapter 508: Taking Over Territory</h4>

    ¡°Miss Charlotte, why are you on this highway?¡± Hill Nandes asked. ¡°Are you traveling?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m here for work, but my client left me on the highway. I¡¯m so unlucky. Don¡¯t let me catch that b*stard.¡±

    ¡°Why did he leave you on the road?¡±

    ¡°Because he was controlled by evil spirits. At least, that¡¯s what I think.¡±

    Hill actually didn¡¯t have any reaction. Instead, he asked Charlotte many questions curiously.

    ¡°Hill, do you believe Ms. Charlotte¡¯s words?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m writing a supernatural story recently. Charlotte¡¯s words gave me a lot of inspiration.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    You really have a wide range of interests.

    Chen Zhao felt speechless, but it was good that they were talking.

    At least, Hill didn¡¯t have to annoy him.

    Hill brought Charlotte to her home. It was a small wooden house in a suburb surrounded by barrennd.

    There wasn¡¯t a single neighbor, let alone any stores.

    Charlotte invited everyone to go in and sit, but they rejected her.

    After all, it was gettingte. They had to hurry and check in to the hotel.

    Hill started the car. Charlotte suddenly called for them to stop. ¡°Mr. Chen, can youe down for a second?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment and got out of the car.

    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you a spiritualist?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡±

    ¡°There are a few supernatural organizations in New York. As an outsider, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t expose your identity.¡±

    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Usually no, but you have to be extra careful of the Evil Spirit Society.¡±

    ¡°What Evil Spirit Society?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a force established by an ancient and strong evil spirit. It¡¯s even stronger than all the spiritualists in New York. The organization would fight with other forces. Outsider spiritualists would especially be their target.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you for your reminder. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Everyone arrived at the hotel. Other than the two rooms that the school booked for him and Hill Nandes, Chen Zhao also booked two other rooms.

    ¡°Brother, can me and Cheryl have a room to ourselves?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then why are there two rooms?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like Chen Zhao could tell them that the room was for a Grim Reaper, right?

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you free tonight? We can sit and have a nice chat.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, no time. I¡¯m really tired. I have to rest.¡±

    Hill wouldn¡¯t let go of any chance to spend time alone with Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao even suspected that if Hill was a woman, he would dive right into his arms.

    Okay, he didn¡¯t want to think about that.

    Everyone was tired today, so they had to catch up on sleep.

    However, just as Chen Zhao changed into his pajamas andid down, ckie came out of the wall again.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, I need help.¡±

    ¡°ckie, can we go from the front and knock on the door? This is really disturbing.¡±

    Even after interacting with ckie for half a year, Chen Zhao still wasn¡¯t used to it.

    ckieing out of the wall all the time really made Chen Zhao tired.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time,¡± ckie said. ¡°But can you help me? I have unwanted guests in my room.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    After opening ckie¡¯s door, Chen Zhao heard chaotic heavy metal music inside.

    A young man in his twenties was drinking while f*cking a girl.

    Chen Zhao pped his hands. ¡°Guys, this is someone¡¯s room. Why are you here?¡±

    The naked man and woman turned to look at Chen Zhao. ¡°Get out!¡± the girl shrieked. ¡°Get! Out!¡±

    Chen Zhao plugged his ears. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who should be getting out.¡±

    Just then, the woman suddenly flew over and pounced on Chen Zhao.

    This movement definitely wasn¡¯t what a normal person should do.

    Her strength wasn¡¯t like a regr woman either. Her nails were sharp and hurt Chen Zhao as she grabbed him.

    Chen Zhao raised his hand. He grabbed the woman¡¯s neck and lifted her in the air.

    But this woman didn¡¯t struggle and get suffocated like a regr woman. She was still attacking Chen Zhao crazily.

    The man also pounced at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao raised a leg and sent the man flying to the ground.

    Chen Zhao swung the woman out of the door. He was about to throw the man out too, when a spirit suddenly came out of his body. It pounced at Chen Zhao.

    When the spirit appeared, ckie also moved.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The scythe swept past softly. The spirit was hooked away.

    Next, a spirit also came out of the woman that Chen Zhao had tossed out the door.

    ¡°What did you do? What did you do to Addleway?¡± the female evil spirit yelled in fury. ¡°You¡¯re dead, you¡¯re dead! Grandfather won¡¯t forgive you! Let go Addleway go. Hurry and let him go!¡±

    ¡°How about youe and apany him?¡±

    With that, ckie acted again. The female evil spirit couldn¡¯t even react before she was hooked away by ckie¡¯s scythe.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Possession?¡± Chen Zhao was confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand either,¡± ckie said. ¡°I didn¡¯t discover anything before this.¡±

    Chen Zhao called the hotel¡¯s front desk. ¡°You guys bettere over. I booked a room, but someone broke into it. If you can¡¯t give me a satisfactory exnation, I¡¯ll report your hotel.¡±

    Shortly after, a manager and two guards came up. They saw the unconscious couple on the ground.

    ¡°Sir, hello. I am Iveline, the manager. Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    ¡°This is my room, but when I opened the door, not only were people there, they also attacked me. I knocked them out. I need an exnation. What happened and how will you take care of this?¡±

    Iveline¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. If Chen Zhao¡¯s usations were true, then it was a huge mistake on their part.

    ¡°Go check,¡± she said to the employee beside her.

    Soon, the employee came back. ¡°Manager, this sir booked three rooms, including this one. As for the two people, we don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here either. But no one has stayed in this room for a long while. It¡¯s been empty for around three years. Once, guests in the neighboring roomined that this room would often have heavy metal music and the sound of sex.¡±

    ¡°And you never checked this room before this?¡±

    ¡°No, because it always showed that no one was staying in it.¡±

    Iveline had a headache. No matter the reason, it was the hotel¡¯s mistake.

    ¡°Sir, how about this? I¡¯ll upgrade your three rooms to a luxury suite as yourpensation. All of you and your friends¡¯ bills within the hotel for the next three days will also be free.¡±

    ¡°Agree, agree,¡± ckie urged from the side.

 Chapter 509 - Client In New York

    Chapter 509: Client In New York

    Chen Zhao, Yura, Cheryl, and ckie were all moved to luxury suites.

    ckie was very satisfied with the arrangement. At the moment, Iveline was standing beside Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Sir, are you happy with the arrangement?¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°May I ask when your friends will move in?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our problem.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at ckie who was lying on the sofa in the near distance. The sofa was clearly depressed.

    Fortunately, Iveline did not notice it, or she would definitely be scared to death.

    ¡°Alright. I wish you a nice trip here. If you need anything else, please call me anytime.¡±

    Iveline and Chen Zhao exited the room. Just then, they saw Margaret walk out of the opposite room.

    ¡°Hey, Ms. Margaret, you¡¯re staying here too?¡±

    ¡°Err... Hi, Mr. Chen.¡±

    Margaret did not expect to encounter Chen Zhao here.

    She had been avoiding Chen Zhao precisely because she was sure that Chen Zhao had a mental problem.

    As a psychologist, she knew how dangerous some mental illness patients could be.

    The more harmless they looked, the more dangerous they usually were.

    Margaret did not like to contact with mental illness patients outside her clinic.

    Because she could not confirm if the person was safe or not.

    Unaware of Margaret¡¯s thoughts, Chen Zhao invited warmly, ¡°Would you like to have a drink? My treat.¡±

    Iveline had yet to leave. Her face was obviously darkening.

    Although you can eat and drink for free for these three days, you can¡¯t do this!

    ¡°Nope. I have something to do. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Margaret, New York isn¡¯t safe at night. It¡¯s the Sin City. Please be careful.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, New York is not as dangerous as you think.¡± Iveline could not help but correct Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao nced at her. ¡°Ms. Iveline, I can¡¯t tell my friend that ¡®New York is safe and feel free to take a stroll at night, you¡¯ll be fine,¡¯ can I?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Margaret smiled. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Sorry.¡±

    Who¡¯s your friend?

    With her handbag, Margaret left in a rush.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too, Mr. Chen.¡± Iveline left as well.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re in New York, right?¡± It was Ethan.

    ¡°Yes, and I¡¯ve asked you to reject any clients for me.¡±

    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s a client in New York.¡±

    ¡°What? New York? How did you get a client in New York when you¡¯re in LA?¡±

    ¡°I have an old friend in New York. He¡¯s like me. We were chatting just now, and he told me that he has a client. None of his partners can solve the problem. I thought of you, so I rmended you to him.¡±

    ¡°I see. Who¡¯s the client?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. I¡¯ll give you a number. Call him yourself. Name¡¯s Toures.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Toures, I¡¯m the person rmended by Ethan. You can call me Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Chen, can you solve my client¡¯s problem?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen the client. I can¡¯t promise you that I¡¯ll be able to help them.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Where are you now? I¡¯ll go and fetch you.¡±

    After fixing a time with Toures, Chen Zhao waited in the lobby with his equipment kit.

    Just then, Iveline approached him. ¡°Mr. Chen, are you waiting for someone?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked into the hotel. He was wearing a ck windbreaker and a men¡¯s hat.

    ¡°Hello, are you Chen? I¡¯m Toures.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Toures, are we leaving now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned his head and nced at Iveline. ¡°See you, Ms. Iveline.¡±

    Toures seemed to be in a hurry and his car was almost speeding. At this hour, the nightlife had just begun and there were many cars on the road.

    Chen Zhao felt rather ufortable. ¡°Mr. Toures, could you please slow down?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s really urgent.¡±

    Toures apologized, but he did not decelerate.

    Finally, the car stopped before a manor.

    In this country, every city had super billionaires.

    New York was a cosmopolitan metropolis and a hot spot for the rich.

    Even Los Angeles could not bepared to New York in terms of the number and wealth of rich people.

    Chen Zhao was already familiar with entering a rich person¡¯s house. The guard at the gates notified the people inside and someone came to bring them in.

    Soon, Chen Zhao and Toures were brought to the living room.

    However, Chen Zhao did not expect to actually see Margaret here.

    ¡°Ms. Margaret, what a coincidence. We meet again.¡±

    Margaret¡¯s face went ck. How did I bump into him again?

    ¡°Ms. Margaret, what are you doing here?¡±

    Margaret¡¯s cheeks twitched. ¡°I¡¯m here to see my patient.¡±

    She gave a casual reply as she inspected Chen Zhao. ¡°You¡¯re an illegal doctor?¡±

    Chen Zhao smiled. He appeared here at this hour with his toolbox. There was no way he could exin it.

    ¡°I¡¯m just helping my friend,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    Anyway, he would not admit directly that he was illegal.

    Even if he was already exposed, he would surely not admit it himself.

    Suddenly, they heard a deep shout from the room inside.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Chen Zhao could not tell if it was a miserable scream or an angry roar.

    Chen Zhao nced at Margaret. Did they have the same patient?

    But she was a psychologist, while he was an illegal doctor who could treat anything but mental disorders. Their expertise surely did not ovep, right?

    Just then, a person who looked like a housekeeper walked out.

    He looked somewhat tired.

    ¡°Ms. Margaret, Mr. Chen, you may enter now.¡±

    With some suspicion, the two walked into the bedroom.

    Chen Zhao saw arge bed with someone sitting on top of it.

    Strangely, one of his hands was cuffed to the metal rod at the bedside.

    The person looked quite low-spirited. He lowered his head, panting continuously.

    Both Chen Zhao and Margaret stared at the person in confusion. Was he a criminal or the owner of the house?

    Why was he cuffed to the bed?

    Suddenly, his secured right arm pulled fiercely, as if he was trying to break free.

    ¡°Stop standing there and watching! Come here and help me.¡±

 Chapter 510 - This Isnâ€™t A Sci-fi Movie, This Is Magicâ€¦

    Chapter 510: This Isn¡¯t A Sci-fi Movie, This Is Magic...

    The two exchanged awkward nces.

    Chen Zhao made a gentlemanly move. ¡°Ladies first.¡±

    Margaret thought for a moment. Since she¡¯de all the way here, there was no reason to stop here.

    She walked forward. ¡°Sir, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Louis lime,¡± the other replied.

    When Margaret heard this name, she reflexively raised her head.

    Even though she was a doctor, she¡¯d still heard of Louis lime¡¯s name before.

    Plus, she didn¡¯t think that the handsome Louis lime from the media or newspapers would look so miserable now.

    Wasn¡¯t this Louis lime, the top billionaire from financial newspapers?

    ¡°Mr. lime, where do you feel ufortable?¡±

    Crash!

    Just then, Louis pulled on his right arm with difficulty. He was handcuffed.

    ¡°My right arm isn¡¯t under my control,¡± Louis said. ¡°It keeps destroying and attacking uncontrobly.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Margaret froze. This kind of mental patient was too strange.

    Was it dissociative identity disorder?

    But with DID, shouldn¡¯t it be two or more personalities fighting for control of the body?

    It wouldn¡¯t be only control over a part of the body.

    Chen Zhao watched Louis¡¯ right arm from the side.

    The right arm was very strange. Chen Zhao sensed an unordinary aura from it.

    It was a demon¡¯s aura! A demon was controlling his arm.

    No, it should be demonic blood.

    Louis lime¡¯s body contained a demonic system.

    However, his demon blood wasn¡¯t mixed into his own blood like other half-demons.

    His demon blood was separated cleanly and only existed in his right arm.

    This was like Chen Zhao. His right arm contained demon blood too.

    The blood of the Mouth of Gluttony!

    Plus, his right arm had lost control before.

    But now, he couldpletely control his right arm.

    ¡°It¡¯sing... It¡¯sing again... Go, go away! Ah!¡± Louis suddenly started yelling.

    He really wanted to control his right arm, but it wouldn¡¯t follow his will at all.

    Thud!

    He broke the handcuffs apart. The entire metal rod on the headboard of the bed was broken.

    Scared, Margaret hurriedly stepped back.

    Louis reached out his right arm and snapped the metal rod.

    He swung it down at Margaret, scaring the wits out of her.

    Just then, a hand grasped Louis¡¯ right arm.

    His right arm was indeed strong, but it was just weak to Chen Zhao.

    It wasn¡¯t even like 1,000 kilograms. Chen Zhao easily controlled Louis¡¯ with his left arm.

    ¡°You...¡± Louis stared at Chen Zhao with shock.

    Chen Zhao raised his left arm, lifting Louis to the air.

    ¡°So strong.¡± Margaret stared at Chen Zhao in surprise.

    On the ne, he must have been the one who¡¯d pulled the cabin door¡¯s lever.

    Louis¡¯ right arm was still trying to struggle, but Chen Zhao held it in his iron grip.

    Chen Zhao suddenly frowned. He could feel the power in Louis¡¯ right arm strengthening.

    ¡°Margaret, can you go out for a bit?¡±

    ¡°Why? I am Mr. lime¡¯s doctor.¡±

    ¡°But you can¡¯t do anything here. Louis doesn¡¯t have a mental disorder.¡±

    ¡°No, I believe he has a mental disorder. I think it¡¯s a type of dissociative identity disorder.¡±

    Margaret insisted stubbornly on her own opinion. Chen Zhao threw Louis down.

    Louis broke the bed and Margaret yelled, ¡°How can you do that? How can you treat Mr. lime like that?¡±

    Just then, Louis climbed up.

    ¡°Miss Margaret, please go out.¡± Louis already realized that something was amiss with his right arm.

    Scales were growing out of his right arm. This was obviously not normal.

    It wasn¡¯t because of some disease either. His right arm had mutated.

    ¡°Mr. lime, please believe me. I can help you solve this problem. That illegal doctor isn¡¯t right in the head himself. There¡¯s no way he can solve your problem.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. Not right in the head?

    Didn¡¯t I just talk to the air for a few minutes on the ne?

    ¡°Please go out!¡± Louis yelled.

    ¡°Mr. lime...¡±

    ¡°Someonee and help Margaret out.¡±

    Margaret was unwillingly taken out of the bedroom. Then Louis finally stood up.

    By now, his arm was very thick and he even warped the metal rod in his hand.

    Boom!

    Louis¡¯ right arm smashed heavily onto the ground. The ck lines that snaked from his right arm covered his right cheek.

    ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Louis asked with difficulty. ¡°I feel that it¡¯s my entire right side of the body that¡¯s losing control, not just my arm.¡±

    ¡°There is the blood of another species in you. It¡¯s fighting for control of your body.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking around. This isn¡¯t a sci-fi movie.¡±

    Suddenly, Louis punched at Chen Zhao without any warning.

    Chen Zhao also raised his right arm and punched squarely at Louis¡¯ fist.

    He took a step back, but Louis went flying. He smashed into the wall with a loud collision.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Margaret yelled outside. ¡°That Chinese man is messing around... No treatment is like that.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡± Right then, a few people ran in from outside. They¡¯d heard the noise ande to check the situation.

    ¡°Get out. No one is allowed toe in without my permission. Get out!¡±

    The people saw that Louis had been hit, but since their boss didn¡¯t care, they couldn¡¯t do anything either. They could only exit from the bedroom.

    As Louis breathed heavily, his arm swelled in size again.

    Chen Zhao walked over slowly. ¡°Of course this isn¡¯t from a sci-fi movie. This should be from a fantasy movie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯sing again. It seems to be really angry. Give me an idea. Hurry and give me an idea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Disable it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a moment and you¡¯ll be okay.¡±

 Chapter 511 - Your Problem Is Slightly Complicated

    <h4>Chapter 511: Your Problem Is Slightly Complicated</h4>

    Louis lime did not understand what Chen Zhao meant.

    Nevertheless, he could feel that his right arm was bing more and more terrifying.

    His right arm was now a few times bigger than usual, and even thicker than his thigh.

    His right fist even had a ck luster and was more than ten times bigger than normal.

    His hand waspletely covered in scales. It was definitely not a human trait.

    Louis had already lost all control. Suddenly, his right arm lifted in the air and punched toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao also raised his right arm and the two collided head-on once again.

    ¡°Ah!!¡± Louis screamed in misery.

    Although he could not control his right arm, he could still sense pain.

    He felt that his right arm was totally disabled. All the bones were fractured.

    Then, his right arm weakened. The scales slowly disappeared and his arm also shrunk in size.

    Gradually, it returned to its normal size.

    Louis began to cry in pain. After his right arm had been restored entirely, he became even more sensitive to the pain.

    ¡°My arm... My arm...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only broke the bones. It¡¯ll heal,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Me? Illegal doctor. You called me here.¡±

    ¡°No, not your surface identity. Why could you deal with my right arm?¡±

    ¡°My right arm is simr to yours, but I can control it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Louis stopped moaning, although he was still in great pain.

    ¡°Your right arm is simr to mine?¡±

    Chen Zhao disyed his right arm. Immediately, it transformed into something even more unrealistic and horrifying than Louis¡¯ arm just now. It looked like a pile driver.

    Chen Zhao only showed it for a second before turning it back.

    Louis stared at the astonishing sight with his eyes wide open.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm looked more astounding than his.

    Moreover, he could tell that Chen Zhao¡¯s arm was much stronger.

    After all, when they were fighting, Chen Zhao¡¯s arm was still in its normal form.

    If Chen Zhao had decided to transform before the fight, half of Louis¡¯ body would be gone by now, right?

    Louis swallowed some saliva. ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°I already did. You or your ancestor might be another species, and you¡¯ve inherited the bloodline,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Which means it¡¯s not a disease, right?¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s a disease, you can have your right arm severed. That will solve your problem forever. You will not lose control again.¡±

    Louis stared at Chen Zhao. ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°Me? My condition is special.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re different from me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Not just the bloodline, but also the entire situation.¡±

    ¡°Can you teach me how to control my right arm?¡±

    Louis was a super billionaire. He still had a long life to enjoy.

    He would never give up his right arm unless there was no other way.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t fully understand your condition yet,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Then how? Don¡¯t you have a solution?¡±

    ¡°I need to go back and check my books,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Then go back now.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°I just arrived in New York today. I¡¯m from LA. Actually, I¡¯ll only be here for two or three days.¡±

    ¡°Please help me. I¡¯ll pay you any amount of money.¡±

    Money? That solves all problems.

    ¡°When I have a solution, I¡¯lle to New York again,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°How long?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never met someone with such a condition before, so I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯ll be able to help you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave. What if you leave and nevere back? What should I do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to stay now. Like what I¡¯ve told you, I don¡¯t have a solution for now.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You need to return to LA now. No... I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    This was a privilege of the rich, and Louis had been enjoying it for too long.

    Chen Zhao frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to crack your head open. I¡¯ve done it before.¡±

    Chen Zhao had yet to see any money, and Louis was already acting shamelessly.

    Chen Zhao did not mind teaching him a lesson.

    Louis seemed very reluctant. ¡°What if my right arm goes out of control again while you¡¯re away?¡±

    ¡°Think of a solution yourself. Anyway, I don¡¯t think your right arm will act again before it recovers.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Louis. ¡°Alternatively, I can disable your right arm now. How about that?¡±

    Louis¡¯ face twitched. ¡°No, I think I¡¯m good for now.¡±

    The pain was not something that normal people could endure.

    In fact, his right arm was still in great pain at the moment.

    Louis did not want to experience such pain again.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, please give me your number.¡±

    Chen Zhao did so. ¡°Call me if you really need it. Otherwise, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    ...

    When they exited the bedroom, Margaret walked up at once. ¡°Mr. Louis, he¡¯s a madman. I think that you should attend my counseling sessions and not his treatment.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Margaret, I¡¯m not crazy, and I don¡¯t have a delusional disorder,¡± Chen Zhao exined helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care if he has a delusional disorder. At least he solved my problem for now,¡± Louis interrupted Margaret.

    ¡°By breaking your arm? I could do that too,¡± Margaret said, unconvinced.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that naive?¡± Louis nced at Margaret. ¡°Alright. Here¡¯s your pay.¡±

    Louis gave Margaret a check. ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Chen Zhao stared at Louis in anticipation, but he clearly did not n to pay now.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, please think of a solution for me.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯m tired.¡± With a dark look, Chen Zhao turned around and left.

    ¡°Let me ask someone to send you back. Trite, drive Mr. Chen back.¡±

    F**k! Why did Margaret get a check without doing anything?

    At least I solved your problem temporarily, and how do I have nothing?

 Chapter 512 - Grandfather

    <h4>Chapter 512: Grandfather</h4>

    New York¡¯s underground sewage system was aplicated project because it was rebuilt and modified in every period of history.

    As time went on, even the most recent construction workers didn¡¯t know how it would develop.

    There were even rumors that evil things lived inside the sewers.

    Of course, this funny talk was at most just spread on the inte.

    No one would actually believe these things.

    However, there were indeed unknown forces hidden at some intersections of the sewage system.

    For example, the Evil Spirit Society. It was probably one of New York City¡¯s oldest forces.

    As the name implied, practically every member of the organization was an evil spirit.

    It was hard to imagine that a group of evil spirits could form such a strong underground group.

    Of course, there were also a few human members.

    These were the evilest group of humans.

    The Evil Spirit Society promised them that if they worked for the group, then they wouldn¡¯t go to Hell after death. Instead, they would be an official member of the group.

    And in the group, both the humans and evil spirits had amon belief: Grandfather, the founder of the organization.

    No one knew Grandfather¡¯s true identity and background.

    The members of the group only knew that he was an ancient evil spirit who was at least 400 years old.

    He was older than New York and even this entire country.

    Not only did he exist for a long time, but Grandfather was also very strong.

    At least, he¡¯d always been a powerful existence in the various battles with the Witch Society and the Magic Society of New York.

    Every time the Evil Spirit Society was at a disadvantage, Grandfather would step out and defeat the other force.

    To the members of the Evil Spirit Society, Grandfather was like a god.

    ¡°Addleway? Where is my Addleway?¡±

    A deafening sound passed through the sewage tunnel.

    The roar was like thunder and spread horrifyingly and without restraint.

    All the members of the Evil Spirit Society trembled in fear amidst the roar.

    A white robe covered Grandfather¡¯s body, but countless faces were roaring under his robe at the moment.

    Grandfather¡¯s body was swollen yet burly. He was more than four meters tall.

    ¡°My son died! He¡¯s dead!¡± He reached out and grabbed the evil spirit closest to him, crushing it.

    Killing a subordinate was far from enough to extinguish his anger.

    His anger was like a volcano that had nowhere to let loose.

    ¡°Tell me, who did it? I will kill him! And everyone around him!¡±

    Grandfather grabbed another evil spirit. This one trembled before him.

    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Then what use are you? Die...¡±

    Grandfather crushed the spirit and grabbed another one. ¡°You tell me, how did Addleway die?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know either. Die!¡±

    ¡°You tell me!¡±

    The evil spirit in Grandfather¡¯s hands pushed down his fear. ¡°Grandfather, Addleway died in Omens Hotel.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the person who killed Addleway is in Omens Hotel right now, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then if you kill everyone in the hotel, you won¡¯t miss the murderer, right?¡± Grandfather yelled.

    ¡°Ah...Yes...Yes...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, if we do that, we would...would be fully dering war...¡±

    Even though the Evil Spirit Society was known as the strongest force in New York, they still didn¡¯t have absolute power.

    In the end, they were a force that existed in the underground. The magic and witchmunities were also very strong.

    They definitely couldn¡¯t let loose and execute arge-scale attack on regr people.

    ¡°Then just dere an all-out war. I¡¯m done living in the dark underground. I should bathe in the moonlight.¡±

    Grandfather hadpletely lost his mind.

    ¡°Call those dirty and lowly servants over. Call all of their subordinates too.¡±

    The evil spirits all knew that the ¡°dirty and lowly servants¡± that Grandfather mentioned were the human members.

    Grandfather never thought highly of humans. This was evident from what he called them.

    If not for the fact that some things had to be done by humans, Grandfather would probably kill them all.

    Within a few hours, all of the human members and their followers were summoned to the Evil Spirit Society.

    These human members were mostly leaders of gangs.

    The people under them didn¡¯t know who their head was.

    They also didn¡¯t know why they were here.

    These gangs had many members. There were a dozen bosses. The smaller gangs had around ten members while therger ones had dozens.

    There were 300 people in total. But now, they were all crammed above arge mass of dirty water in the sewer.

    The ground underfoot was made of wooden nks. The foul smell seeped in through the cracks.

    The wood was very old and splinters would pop out when stepped on.

    ¡°Boss, why are we here?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Razors? Why are they here too?¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Later, don¡¯t panic no matter what happens.¡±

    At the drainage hole above the water, Grandfather was looking down on the hundreds of gangsters.

    ¡°Okay, we can begin,¡± Grandfather said emotionlessly.

    At the moment of hismand, the tform made of wooden nks copsed.

    The hundreds of people fell into the dirty water in an instant.

    ¡°Ah... What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Why is this happening?¡±

    ¡°Smells like sh*t...¡±

    ¡°I knew I shouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    Most of the people were struggling in the water, but the walls in the ditch went straight up and down.

    The entrance was seven or eight meters high. They couldn¡¯t climb up at all.

    Right then, someone noticed that the dirty water was snaking into their mouths.

    Vomit¡ª

    ¡°Pah... What¡¯s this... Godd*mn, help!¡±

    ¡°Wah... What¡¯s pulling me? Someone give me a hand...¡±

    This wasn¡¯t a ditch of dirty water at all. It was an evil spirit ditch.

    Basically, some older evil spirits had lost consciousness and were tossed into this ditch.

    As the numbers umted, it slowly turned into this dirty water-like state.

    If living beings fell into the ditch, the mindless evil spirits would invade the bodies.

    Evil spirits kept pouring into the gangsters¡¯ mouths. One after another, the gangsters became the host bodies of these spirits.

    The people who were already possessed by the evil spirits started twisting their limbs and climbing up on the wall like lizards.

 Chapter 513 - Playing

    <h4>Chapter 513: ying</h4>

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Chen Zhao stretched himself. He had a really good sleepst night.

    As he drew the curtains, the bright sunlight shone in, but the temperature was just right.

    Suddenly, he heard a series of rapid knocks on the door.

    Chen Zhao opened the door and saw Yura and Cheryl charge into the room.

    ¡°Brother, where are we going to y today?¡± Yura looked very energetic.

    Since she had her bone marrow transnted, her health had been improving.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Statue of Liberty. I want to see it.¡±

    ¡°Theme park. I want to go to a theme park.¡±

    Before Chen Zhao could answer, Hill Nandes walked in.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, here you are. When did you change your room? I spent so long knocking on your doorst night, but you didn¡¯t answer, so I thought you were too tired and went to sleep. Today, I asked the reception and realized that you¡¯ve changed your room. Have you had breakfast? Why don¡¯t we have a short discussion over breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Sir, excuse me.¡±

    A waiter pushed in a serving trolley which was filled with sumptuous food.

    ¡°Err... I don¡¯t think I ordered breakfast,¡± Chen Zhao said, confused.

    ¡°Wow, do luxury suitese with such amazingplimentary breakfast?¡± Hill Nandes asked in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m tempted to upgrade too.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we have this?¡± Yura and Cheryl asked, displeased.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it too.¡± ckie came.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, someone ordered it for you,¡± the waiter replied.

    ¡°Someone ordered for me?¡± Chen Zhao thought about it. Could it be Iveline, the manager?

    ¡°Enjoy.¡± The waiter put the food down and left.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had breakfast too. Mr. Chen, you don¡¯t mind if I eat with you, do you?¡±

    Chen Zhao could not reject the shameless Hill Nandes.

    ¡°If you want.¡±

    Yura and Cheryl had never had such a deluxe breakfast, not even Yura.

    Steamed lobsters, Mashed potato omelet with sauce, Foie gras and caviar, Teriyaki beef tongue... There were more than a dozen dishes.

    This was a feast, not breakfast.

    It probably cost three or four thousand dors.

    That time, Chen Zhao had only spent five thousand on the party, and there were more than twenty people.

    Chen Zhao did not reject the meal. He wolfed down the food, but it was more like an appetizer for him.

    The food was incredibly nice, but it was too little.

    Chen Zhao would not even be close to full if he had all of it himself, not to mention that there were four people.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, the seminar starts at two. Do you have any ns for the morning?¡± Hill Nandes stared at Chen Zhao, his eyes glowing. ¡°If not, why don¡¯t we have a chat first? I have...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m bringing them out to y,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Err... Alright. Will you be free tonight?¡±

    ¡°I need to prepare my speech for tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my friend.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Chen Zhao was so done with Hill Nandes¡¯s constant pestering.

    He was already starting to regret promising Wright to attend the seminar.

    Just then, a person walked into the room.

    It was Louis lime. One of his arms was stered.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how was your breakfast?¡±

    ¡°You ordered it?¡± Chen Zhao was surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m living next door.¡±

    ¡°Next door?¡± Chen Zhao was more bewildered. When did Louis move in?

    Why would he live beside Chen Zhao? What was the point?

    Chen Zhao had made it clear to him that he did not have a solution for his arm for now.

    Chen Zhao had to go back and do some research first.

    In fact, Louis also felt helpless.

    After all, Chen Zhao was the only person so far who knew his condition and might possibly heal him.

    He was worried that Chen Zhao would never return again after going back to LA.

    Hence, he decided to befriend Chen Zhao first.

    ¡°They are?¡± Louis lime looked at the others.

    ¡°This is Professor Hill Nandes from UCLA. They¡¯re my sisters.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Louis shook hands with Hill Nandes.

    Hill Nandes recognized the billionaire Louis.

    He did not expect Chen Zhao to know such a person.

    ¡°Is this your first time in New York? I can bring you around.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, but we already have ns,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Louis lime was also very troublesome. Chen Zhao did not want Louis to keep pestering him too.

    ¡°Oh, Hill Nandes has been a very famous surgeon. Perhaps he has a way to fix your arm. Why don¡¯t you have a talk?¡±

    Louis looked at Hill Nandes. He thought that since Hill Nandes was Chen Zhao¡¯spanion, he might actually be good.

    Chen Zhao fled from the hotel with Yura and Cheryl.

    New York was too huge. A single morning was clearly not enough to visit the ce fully.

    Chen Zhao first brought Yura and Cheryl to the Statue of Liberty.

    Both the base of the statue and the statue itself were about 46 meters tall. Together, they added up to roughly 93 meters.

    The Statue of Liberty was a spiritual symbol for many locals.

    Chen Zhao, however, did not find it interesting. In fact, he would rather sleep in the hotel than climb the statue.

    During the entire process, Cheryl and Yura were the ones who were dragging Chen Zhao along. The two really seemed to enjoy themselves though.

    After they left the statue, Chen Zhao went to buy the two girls some ice-cream.

    When he returned, he saw a perverted-looking man trying to approach Yura and Cheryl.

    ¡°Hey, girls, would you like to be stars? Famous stars!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yura stared at the man in suspicion.

    ¡°I¡¯m a talent scout. Do you know what I do? I search for potential entertainment talents. I¡¯ve already made a few people famous. Are you interested?¡±

    The perverted-looking man¡¯s saliva flew all over the ce. ¡°If you want to be stars, follow me.¡±

    ¡°I would love to, but I think someone will not agree.¡± Some cunningness shed across Yura¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If your parents find out about it, they¡¯ll be happy that you can be stars and earn big money. They will agree.¡±

    Suddenly, the man felt some pain on his shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The perverted-looking man turned his head. When he saw an Asian, he raised his volume.

    ¡°I¡¯m her dad. Scram!¡± Chen Zhao smashed the two ice-cream cones into the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°What a brutal man! Cops! Come here...¡±

 Chapter 514 - Red Alert

    <h4>Chapter 514: Red Alert</h4>

    There were many police officers around the Statue of Liberty to maintain order.

    Hearing the cry of the pervert, two officers came over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Sir, this Asian hit me for no reason,¡± the pervert yelled, pointing at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Can you exin?¡±

    ¡°He was harassing my little sister,¡± Chen Zhao exined indifferently. ¡°I suspect that he has other motives and wants to abduct minors.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a scammer... I really am a talent scout.¡±

    ¡°You came over to approach them when I wasn¡¯t there and tried tricking them to go with you. Officers, the abduction motive should be quite clear, right?¡±

    The two officers¡¯ expressions changed slightly. ording tow, trying to invite two minors to a private location or home could be interpreted as abduction.

    Of course, this pervert failed his abduction for now.

    America¡¯sws for protecting minors were crazy.

    ¡°Sir, you said that you¡¯re a scout. Can you provide a license?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± the pervert said.

    ¡°Thene with us for a trip to the station.¡±

    The other police came over. He studied Chen Zhao and then nced at Yura and Cheryl.

    ¡°They¡¯re your sisters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my sister, Yura, and she¡¯s my sister¡¯s friend. I know her guardian too. I brought her out with her guardian¡¯s permission.¡±

    ¡°Is that true, little girl?¡± the officer asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheryl nodded.

    The police was just asking standard questions. As for Mr. Talent Scout, he was handcuffed by the officer, but he was still yelling, ¡°I¡¯m a talent scout. You can¡¯t do this to me.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao led the two girls to a restaurant.

    They ordered three lunches. Cheryl and Yura both had good appetites.

    After all, they were at the age where they grew quickly, so they ate quite a lot.

    Just then, a ball of hot fire came at them.

    Charlotte was here. Judging from her clothes, she was a chef here.

    Chen Zhao was taken aback. ¡°Hi, Charlotte.¡±

    ¡°I saw you guys inside, so I came to say hi. How¡¯s the food? Suit your taste?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Charlotte, are you a chef here?¡±

    ¡°And the owner,¡± Charlotte said with a smile. ¡°This restaurant is mine.¡±

    Charlotte studied Chen Zhao and continued, ¡°Mr. Chen, howe you¡¯re shrouded by death whenever I see you? Technically, you should¡¯ve died long ago.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The three looked at Charlotte with strange gazes.

    Like, they were just talking. Why was she suddenly wishing death on him?

    ¡°Charlotte,¡± Cheryl said seriously. ¡°Chen is a really powerful spiritualist. No one can kill him.¡±

    To Cheryl, Chen Zhao was undefeatable.

    Charlotte chuckled. She wouldn¡¯t argue with a fangirl over whether her idol was as excellent or strong as she thought.

    However, Charlotte was a strong witch herself, so she didn¡¯t think that a wizard could be stronger than her, let alone unable to be killed like Cheryl said.

    There were too many dangers in the world. Even Charlotte didn¡¯t dare to say that no one could kill her, let alone a wizard who was shrouded with death.

    Chen Zhao was helpless. It wasn¡¯t his fault that ckie stayed by his side.

    With ckie by him, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t shrouded with death.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m serious. I hope you can be careful. The aura of death on you is very heavy. This is dangerous. Perhaps, the Grim Reaper is looking at you right this moment.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Chen Zhao nodded. ¡°I have something this afternoon, so we¡¯ll be going now. Bye.¡±

    The medical conference was this afternoon and it was at the hotel, so Chen Zhao had to hurry back.

    Even though he said he was here for the conference, he was actually here for vacation.

    But he still had to attend what he must. If he didn¡¯t even attend the conference, that would be too much.

    ¡°You two just stay in the hotel this afternoon,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Don¡¯t run around.¡±

    New York was an international city, but the title of ¡°city of evil¡± didn¡¯te from nowhere.

    The crime rate here was always very high, so Chen Zhao was worried that the two girls would get lost in the unfamiliar city.

    Yura had just recovered and had to be under watch still. Cheryl also had a sensitive identity.

    If she identally revealed her identity and was discovered by outsiders, it would be very troublesome.

    ¡°Ah...an entire afternoon...¡±

    ¡°The hotel is so big. There¡¯s a kid¡¯s corner, a pool, and a game center. There are a lot of ces you can go to. I won¡¯t even mind if you go to the bar¡ªoh, there are stripper dances there...if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    Yura and Cheryl exchanged nces, clearing nning on running out by themselves.

    To them, they weren¡¯t kids anymore. They could care for themselves well.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. If you dare to step half a foot out of the hotel, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t go anywhere afterward. I¡¯ll put you two to sleep and you¡¯ll spend the next two days in bed.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, we¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Yura and Cheryl said unwillingly.

    ¡°Should I put a mark on them?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°What kind of mark?¡±

    ¡°A soul print. No matter where they go, I¡¯ll be able to find them.¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Give them a soul print. I¡¯m worried.¡±

    Even though they agreed, Chen Zhao really wasn¡¯t reassured with their rebellious personalities.

    Or he could break their legs...

    ...

    ¡°Charlotte, something happened. Report immediately to headquarters.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Charlotte was still busy in her restaurant.

    ¡°Red alert,¡± the person on the other end of the call said.

    Charlotte¡¯s expression changed drastically. Red alert!

    ¡°You¡¯re not joking with me?¡±

    ¡°Even the members in nearby cities have started hurrying over. It¡¯s the Mage¡¯s order.¡±

    She¡¯d never run into this before. Apparently, thest red alert was 30 years ago.

    At that time, the Evil Spirit Society and Witch Society had an all-out war. The witches suffered horribly in that battle.

    She didn¡¯t think that a red alert would happen today too.

    This was the highest alert in the Witch Society. No member could be missing.

    Charlotte immediately tugged off her apron and ran out of the restaurant toward the headquarters.

    When she arrived, there were already dozens of witches inside and outside of the building.

    Just then, a group of both genders arrived outside.

    These people rushed into the headquarters. Charlotte¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The Sorcerer Society came too?¡±

 Chapter 515 - Crisis Incoming

    <h4>Chapter 515: Crisis Iing</h4>

    The Witch Society consisted only witches, while the Sorcerer Society had both witches and wizards.

    The averagebat power of the Witch Society was clearly higher.

    Nevertheless, the Sorcerer Society had many members, so they were not weak either.

    Charlotte walked into the HQ. Not many people were inside.

    There were no more than twenty people, including those from the Sorcerer Society.

    When everyone saw Charlotte, an old witch who could hardly keep her back straight pushed her sses up.

    ¡°Charlotte, here you are.¡±

    ¡°Mage.¡±

    The Mage referred to the leader of the Witch Society, not how powerful a witch was.

    Nheless, given that she could be the leader, the old witch was certainly very powerful.

    ¡°Charlotte, you must have seen them before. They¡¯re the most outstanding young witches in the n.¡±

    A golden-haired man from the Sorcerer Society approached Charlotte and extended his hand gentlemanly, attempting to hold Charlotte¡¯s hand. ¡°Hi, Ms. Charlotte, nice to meet you. I¡¯m Jerome Yemen.¡±

    ¡°Hi,¡± Charlotte replied perfunctorily, not nning to continue the conversation.

    Jerome Yemen¡¯s lips twitched, but he returned to normal immediately.

    ¡°Mage, could you please tell me what¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Addleway from the Evil Spirit Society died.¡±

    ¡°You mean the eternal son of the Evil Spirit Society¡¯s leader?¡±

    ¡°Yup, he¡¯s the one. He died in Omens Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Our people did it?¡± Charlotte asked.

    ¡°No, we have no idea who killed him, but he¡¯s dead now. The Evil Spirit Society¡¯s leader is totally enraged, lost all control of himself. He¡¯s going to kill everyone in Omens Hotel.¡±

    Charlotte opened her mouth in astonishment. ¡°Is he mad? He knows that if he does that, the government willunch an insane revenge n, right?¡±

    The government always knew of the existence of the Evil Spirit Society, the Witch Society, and the Sorcerer Society. There were even connections between the government and the three parties.

    In any era, the power of the government was always the strongest.

    The three ns had actually been walking on the edge of tolerance. If the Evil Spirit Society really ughtered the hundreds of people in Omens Hotel, it would be an absolute provocation to the government.

    In the past, the three ns had been restraining each other, so the government had averted their eyes.

    However, if something like this were to happen, the government would surely take action.

    By then, even the Witch Society and the Sorcerer Society might be affected.

    Moreover, the two ns had signed some agreements with the government.

    For example, they had to ensure the safety ofmoners, and supernatural battles must not affect them.

    ¡°Yes, he is mad. He¡¯s lost all rationality.¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    ¡°We have no choice but to respond to the war,¡± the Mage said.

    ¡°Can we send someone to negotiate with the leader of the Evil Spirit Society? We¡¯ll find the person who murdered his son and hand the person to him, and he¡¯ll stop the revenge,¡± Jerome Yemen said.

    Everyone stared at him in confusion, including hispanions from the Sorcerer Society.

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    ¡°The reality,¡± Jerome Yemen said. ¡°If we go to war with the Evil Spirit Society, we¡¯ll definitely suffer a catastrophic loss. The members of the Evil Spirit Society are all dead. They aren¡¯t afraid of dying, but we have neither the resources nor the power to fight with them. The best option is topromise. If we can find the murderer that killed Addleway, we can stop this war by just sacrificing one person. It¡¯s a great trade.¡±

    The eyes of Galileo, the leader of the Sorcerer Society, glittered. To be honest, he was quite convinced by the n.

    ¡°How about you go and negotiate with the Evil Spirit Society?¡± Charlotte looked at Jerome Yemen with a smile. ¡°With your eloquence, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to persuade their leader.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to face those distorted monsters,¡± Jerome said.

    ¡°Then who do you think we should send?¡±

    ¡°Someone from the Witch Society. You¡¯re more powerful than us. Any one of you will do.¡±

    The Mage nced at Jerome Yemen, frowning. ¡°Alright. Given his insanity, he¡¯ll neverpromise on something that he¡¯s decided. I¡¯ve been fighting with him for a hundred years, and I know him well. If you¡¯re too scared to face the war, you may leave now. The Witch Society will face the Evil Spirit Society alone.¡±

    ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t be angry. We don¡¯t mean that.¡± Galileo woke up very soon.

    He had been fighting with the Evil Spirit Society for quite a long while as well. He knew what kind of ugly monster the Grandfather of the Evil Spirit Society was.

    ¡°What we need to do now is to first evacuate the normal people in Omens Hotel. Can¡¯t let them stay there. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Who knows the staff in Omens Hotel?¡± the Mage asked.

    Jerome Yemen tidied his hair and said proudly, ¡°I do. Leave that to me. I know nearly all the famous people in New York.¡±

    ...

    In the medical seminar, there were about a hundred famous doctors and professors from all over America.

    Many of them would go up the stage and give a short speech.

    It was a seminar organized by an official medical institution, so many people were more like Chen Zhao.

    They were only here to travel for free. This was amon sight in many ces around the world.

    Most people almost dozed off as they listened to the speeches.

    Scanning the area, Chen Zhao only saw a few people paying full attention.

    One of them was Hill Nandes. He was listening to the talks and taking some notes.

    ¡°Boring humans. Isn¡¯t it more meaningful for you to ce a corpse on the stage and take turns to dissect it?¡± ckie said, extremely bored.

    He had followed Chen Zhao here to experience various things, including the seminar.

    Chen Zhao had already warned him in advance that the seminar was going to be boring, but ckie still followed him here.

    Indeed, in no time, he began toin, just like Chen Zhao.

    It was totally boring.

    Chen Zhao propped his chin with one hand, feeling very sleepy.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the end of today¡¯s session. There¡¯s another exchange tomorrow afternoon. See you there,¡± the organizer said with a microphone.

    Chen Zhao stood up at once. He was finally free.

    Hill Nandes was already looking for Chen Zhao. When he saw Chen Zhao walking out, he shouted immediately, ¡°Mr. Chen...¡±

    ¡°That human is calling you.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t hear. Didn¡¯t hear,¡± Chen Zhao muttered to himself.

 Chapter 516 - Evil Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 516: Evil Hearts</h4>

    Chen Zhao ignored Hill Nandes and ducked out of the crowd.

    ¡°ckie,¡± he called. ¡°Yura and Cheryl didn¡¯t run out, right?¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± ckie felt around. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to tell you that they went out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, help me locate them.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a bit far. Basically in that direction.¡±

    Chen Zhao sighed. He really went looking for trouble.

    Sigh. Why did he attend this conference? Staying at home was so nice...

    And he had to bring two rebellious little girls.

    He¡¯d guessed that they wouldn¡¯t stay in the hotel obediently.

    At first, he¡¯d had some hope, but now, he realized that he was too na?ve.

    ¡°When I find them, I¡¯m going to spank them rotten and see if they¡¯ll run out again.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yura, will we get spanked rotten by Chen if we go back now?¡± Cheryl asked, worried.

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve alreadye out, we¡¯ll definitely get spanked when we go back, no matter what. So why should we go back now? Let¡¯s have some more fun.¡±

    They would definitely get punished, so Yura had no fear.

    She could just let loose and have fun before getting punished.

    ¡°Okay, where should we go now?¡±

    ¡°The closest theme park.¡±

    ¡°Is it still open at night?¡± Cheryl looked at the sky. It was already the evening.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Cheryl said. ¡°Anyway, Disney is open at night in L.A. Plus, it¡¯s even more fun at night. There are a bunch of performances.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I haven¡¯t gone to a theme park yet.¡±

    ¡°Should we tell Chen?¡±

    ¡°My phone died...¡± Yura said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If we call him now, my brother will definitely make us go back.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Do you know where the ce is?¡±

    ¡°Get a cab and have the driver take us.¡±

    At that moment, a car was following Yura and Cheryl from a close distance.

    The man in the car was the perverted ¡°talent scout¡± that Chen Zhao had taught a lesson earlier at the Statue of Liberty.

    Canbell had just gotten out of the police station. He¡¯d even paid $1,000 for this.

    Not long after he was freed, Canbell saw Yura and Cheryl ying on the street.

    The two girls were quite eye-catching. Canbell followed them from a distance.

    But he didn¡¯t go up brashly. He had to check if that Asian man was still nearby.

    After following for half an hour, Canbell was finally sure that the Asian wasn¡¯t nearby.

    He took out his phone. ¡°Dick, drive over now and stop before the two girls. They probably need a ride.¡±

    People in their field never acted alone. Most of them worked in a team.

    Soon, Yura and Cheryl got into the car without knowing the truth.

    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re going to the theme park.¡±

    Dick looked at the two girls through the rearview mirror. His lips curled slightly.

    Canbell had quite good taste. These two girls were top quality.

    They drove and drove. The surroundings started looking remote.

    ¡°Sir, this isn¡¯t the way, right?¡± Yura grew cautious.

    ¡°This way is closer.¡± Dick was still driving calmly.

    It didn¡¯t matter even if they discovered what was going on. They were already in the car.

    Plus, they were two little girls. They couldn¡¯t do anything to him.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Yura said. ¡°We¡¯re getting off.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stop here.¡±

    ¡°Stop the car now, or else we¡¯re calling the cops,¡± Yura warned, taking her phone out.

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Just wait a bit.¡±

    ¡°Yura, call Chen.¡±

    Just then, Dick pulled out a dagger. ¡°You two better listen up.¡±

    Cheryl raised her hand, but Yura pulled her back and shook her head.

    The car was driving so quickly. If Cheryl attacked right now, she¡¯d probably be the only one who would survive.

    ¡°Brother, we got kidnapped. Come save us.¡±

    Yura didn¡¯t even turn on her phone because it had run out of battery.

    But she still pretended to be calm. ¡°I¡¯ll send you my location.¡±

    Dick mmed on the brakes. ¡°B*tch, die!¡±

    Right then, Cheryl attacked.

    Her ws scratched Dick¡¯s wrist fiercely.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Yura grabbed the dagger that had fallen on the ground and pulled Cheryl to run out of the car.

    Just then, a few more cars came from the back. They blocked their escape route.

    A dozen people got out of the cars. The one at the front was Canbell.

    Cheryl held onto Yura and looked at them cautiously.

    Suddenly, Dick appeared behind Cheryl.

    Crack, crack, crack¡ª

    Dick held a electric baton and hit Cheryl directly on the back.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Cheryl fell to the ground.

    ¡°Little b*tch, you cut me with a knife.¡±

    Dick didn¡¯t see what Cheryl had used to attack him, so he naturally thought it was a knife.

    He used the electric baton to hit Cheryl on the ground again.

    ¡°You bad man! I won¡¯t let you hurt Cheryl!¡±

    Cheryl waspletely curled up. Seeing that Dick was going to hurt her, Yura ran over to bite Dick.

    Crack!

    Dick pped Yura, sending her falling to the ground.

    ¡°Act feisty again.¡± Dick kicked Cheryl on the ground. ¡°Get up. Hey, get up.¡±

    ¡°Dick, don¡¯t kill her. They¡¯re worth good money,¡± Canbell said, walking over. ¡°Bring them back.¡±

    A few men tossed Yura and Cheryl into the trunk. In the dark, Yura tugged on Cheryl.

    ¡°Cheryl, how are you?¡±

    Cheryl was still too young, even though she had werewolf blood.

    Dick also used a military electric baton with a high voltage.

    Cheryl was frothing at the mouth and unconscious.

    After a long while, the car stopped. Cheryl and Yura were dragged out of the trunk.

    This was an abandoned factory. A dozen guys stared with bad intentions at the girls on the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun first. We can still sell them for moneyter.¡±

    ¡°I want the small one.¡± Dick pointed at Cheryl. ¡°That little b*tch hurt me earlier. I wanna y her!¡±

    ¡°Go away! You can¡¯t touch Cheryl.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off.¡± Dick pushed Yura aside to grab Cheryl.

    Rustle.

    The factory¡¯s main door was pulled open just then.

    Canbell froze. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t lock the door?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Who came in?¡±

    ¡°Go check,¡± Canbell said.

    ¡°Who cares? We¡¯ll seeter. Only our people can find this ce.¡±

 Chapter 517 - Rage

    <h4>Chapter 517: Rage</h4>

    Chen Zhao strolled in slowly, but his expression was very dark.

    ¡°Kid, you dare to appear before me again? Just great. Kill him!¡± Canbell was both surprised and delighted by Chen Zhao¡¯s appearance.

    He did not expect Chen Zhao to show up again.

    This time, however, Chen Zhao did not have cops to help him, while Canbell had more than a dozen men.

    ¡°Brother.¡± When Yura saw Chen Zhao, she started crying.

    ¡°Who hit your face?¡±

    ¡°Him.¡± Yura pointed at Dick.

    ¡°What happened to Cheryl?¡±

    ¡°He hit her with a stun baton.¡± Yura pointed at Dick again.

    Dick tapped the baton against his palm. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be your turn soon enough.¡±

    With a ferocious smile, Dick walked toward Chen Zhao and hit him with the baton.

    Chen Zhao grabbed the stun baton. Fizz¡ª

    Electric current flowed through Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm. Chen Zhao felt tingles, but it was ineffective.

    In fact, the effect was very weak. Chen Zhao snatched the baton from Dick.

    Stunned and confused, Dick stared at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What the¡ª¡±

    Holding the baton, a smile appeared on Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao stabbed the baton into Dick¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

    Dick copsed. Chen Zhao walked up and stuck the baton into his mouth again.

    Fizz... Fizz...

    Everyone smelled burnt flesh, but Chen Zhao did not stop.

    He continued until the stun baton was out of battery.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill him!¡±

    Chen Zhao turned around and struck the baton out.

    The first person who charged over was in close range of the baton. The baton was destroyed together with his chin.

    Chen Zhao tossed the baton away and punched out. The second person¡¯s neck broke. He fell on the ground and never moved again.

    There was another brave soul. Chen Zhao seized the person and bent his entire body.

    The V-shaped corpse crashed on the ground. Only then did the rest realize something.

    He was clearly not here to kill himself. He was a butcher!

    Dick was electrocuted by a stun baton in his mouth, the second person¡¯s chin was broken, the third person¡¯s neck was ruptured, and the fourth person was bent in half.

    Some of the gang had killed people before, but they had never seen such a terrifying sight.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    It was a poorly structured factory. There was only one exit.

    Calbell had chosen this ce to be their crime location precisely because it was well-hidden.

    However, the well-hidden location now became a cage for them.

    Chen Zhao caught them and killed them one by one.

    Canbell, thest man standing, was eventually caught by Chen Zhao.

    With a smile on his face, Chen Zhao pulled Canbell to a corner.

    He did not let Yura see Canbell¡¯s death scene, or Yura might have nightmares for the rest of her life.

    ¡°Let me go! Please let me go! I have money! I really have money!¡± Canbell retreated to the corner, trembling wildly.

    He finally realized that he had summoned nothing but a cut-throat.

    ¡°Ah!!¡±

    Yura could not see Chen Zhao and Canbell, but she could hear them.

    She knew that Chen Zhao was torturing Canbell. She had seen it before.

    In fact, she had seen it the first time they met.

    Yura thought that a demon must be living in Chen Zhao¡¯s heart.

    When the demon was released, he would be horrifying.

    Chen Zhao tore Canbell¡¯s limbs off by force. By then, Canbell had yet to die.

    Chen Zhao returned to Yura, who avoided his look.

    He did not speak. Carrying Cheryl in his arms, he left the ce.

    Yura followed him closely. After they exited, Chen Zhao burned the factory down.

    ¡°Are you happy now? You almost got yourself sold, and you made Cheryl so injured.¡±

    Yura did not reply and only cried alone.

    As Chen Zhao drove the car, he continued to scold Yura.

    Cheryl woke up halfway. Only then did Chen Zhao stop the scolding.

    Chen Zhao was really angry, especially because Cheryl was injured because of Yura.

    But what could he do? In any case, Yura was still his sister.

    When they reached the entrance of the hotel, Chen Zhao gave Yura a bottle of ointment. ¡°Apply it to your faceter.¡±

    Just then, Jerome Yemen blocked the entrance of the hotel.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a guest here. What do you mean?¡± Chen Zhao said, speechless.

    ¡°Some terrorists are going to attack the hotel. The entire ce is sealed off.¡±

    ¡°Which department are you from? Show me your documents.¡± Chen Zhao was in a bad mood.

    Jerome Yemen obviously had no documents. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was really annoying and Jerome¡¯s face also darkened.

    ¡°I said, you ain¡¯t allowed to enter. Can you not understand? Yellow-skinned monkey.¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly grabbed Jerome Yemen¡¯s neck. ¡°What did you say? Repeat that.¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Just then, Charlotte appeared. ¡°Mr. Chen, put him down.¡±

    Chen Zhao threw Jerome Yemen on the ground. Jerome stood up at once and was about to take his magical phosphor.

    ¡°Jerome!¡± Charlotte shouted. ¡°Are you sure you want a fight now?¡±

    Charlotte looked at Chen Zhao and warned, ¡°Mr. Chen, the Evil Spirit Society is about to attack this ce. I suggest you hide somewhere else and don¡¯te back tonight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared of evil spirits.¡± Chen Zhao was extremely displeased. ¡°Get out of the way. I need to rest.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Charlotte, why stop a man from killing himself?¡± Jerome Yemen said.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, even if you¡¯re not scared of death, you should at least think for these two kids,¡± Charlotte said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared. Chen will protect us.¡± Cheryl had already recovered slightly.

    She had absolute trust in Chen Zhao. For example, Chen Zhao had just appeared in the most dangerous moment to save them.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s not going to be a normal supernatural event, like the ones you¡¯ve encountered before,¡± Charlotte still said patiently. ¡°Last night, an important member of the Evil Spirit Society died in Omens Hotel. Their leader had already sent everyone out and they¡¯re going to ughter all the humans in the hotel. The Evil Spirit Society is a very powerful n made up of purely evil spirits.¡±

    ¡°Last night? I think I killed two evil spirits that were attached to humans,¡± Chen Zhao said casually.

    ¡°You?! You¡¯re the cause of all this? Ms. Charlotte, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°What? Any problems with that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doomed. Grandfather, the leader of the Evil Spirit Society, will definitely not let you off.¡±

    ¡°What an irritating fly. Can I kill him now?¡±

 Chapter 518 - Evil Spirit Attack

    <h4>Chapter 518: Evil Spirit Attack</h4>

    Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t actually kill Jerome Yemen just because he was annoying.

    ¡°So annoying. We¡¯re going to our rooms.¡±

    Charlotte looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s backside. The death on him was even stronger.

    He would die here, right?

    Charlotte shook her head.

    She wouldn¡¯t waste her time on people who refused to listen.

    As a spiritualist and witch, she¡¯d seen many people who didn¡¯t believe in her.

    These people usually didn¡¯t meet a good end.

    It was unfortunate that the two girls would die with him.

    Jerome also looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s back. A shadow shed past his eyes.

    As soon as they entered the elevator, Chen Zhao started berating Yura and Cheryl.

    He kept repeating the same things, so Yura and Cheryl already started spacing off amidst Chen Zhao¡¯s nagging.

    He was honestly too annoying. If he could insult them in unique ways, they would probably reflect on themselves and feel bad.

    Suddenly, the elevator shook.

    The lights shed on and off a few times.

    Chen Zhao raised his head. An evil spirit¡¯s head popped out of the top of the elevator.

    Chen Zhao got on his toes. He jumped lightly and grabbed the evil spirit.

    Ever since he learned spells from the Qingyi Sect, Chen Zhao became very skilled at dealing with these regr evil spirits.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Yura asked. ¡°It looks like a hazy ball.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyebrow twitched. Cheryl had werewolf blood, so she could see souls.

    But Yura shouldn¡¯t see them, right?

    After all, only those who¡¯d gone through life and death trials were able to be spiritualists, right?

    ¡°You can see it?¡±

    ¡°Is that a spirit?¡± Yura asked.

    Chen Zhao wondered if it was because Yura got his bone marrow.

    Chen Zhao squeezed the evil spirit and it let out a pained cry. ¡°Can you hear it?¡±

    Yura shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    Was it because it wasn¡¯tplete?

    Whatever. Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t an expert either. Why was he thinking so much about it?

    Chen Zhao crushed the evil spirit in his hands. It was probably from the Evil Spirit Society.

    ckie collected the soul fragments.

    ¡°Sleep in my room tonight,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    He would be worried if they stayed in the same room.

    After leaving the elevator, they saw Margaret open her door.

    She seemed to be in a bad condition and smelled heavily of alcohol.

    ¡°D*mmit,¡± she swore out loud. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a single worker? What kind of sh*t hotel is this?¡±

    Seeing Chen Zhao walk over, her expression grew unfriendlier.

    ¡°Hi, Margaret.¡±

    Margaret didn¡¯t like Chen Zhao at all. She turned and closed the door.

    Knock, knock¡ª

    ¡°Sh*t, who is it now?¡±

    Margaret opened her door again, but there was no one there.

    The lights in the hallway flickered. Margaret thought that she¡¯d heard incorrectly.

    Suddenly, she felt something touching her thigh.

    But there was nothing there. When she turned, she felt a hand squeeze her chest.

    Margaret shuddered. Her mind cleared instantly.

    ¡°Ah! Ghost... A ghost!¡±

    Margaret tore out of the room and pounded on Chen Zhao¡¯s door across the hall.

    Just then, the unseen hand appeared again, squeezing her butt.

    ¡°Ah... Open up, open up.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the door. He looked at Margaret, who was screaming outside.

    ¡°Margaret, can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Ghost, ghost...¡±

    Chen Zhao looked behind Margaret. He saw a perverted ghost harassing her.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Margaret in.

    Margaret saw Chen Zhao pick up his leg and kick the air before closing the door.

    She was very nervous right now. She looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Mr. Chen...I¡ªI... I apologize for my offense earlier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged.

    She hadn¡¯t done anything other than thinking he was crazy.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t mind. Really.

    ¡°You...You...You can see some things?¡±

    Margaret gulped. She looked really nervous.

    Her entire body was tense. She was seriously scared.

    She thought back to how Chen Zhao spoke to the air on the ne.

    Perhaps there really had been a person that she couldn¡¯t see.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t really delusional or crazy.

    He could see things that regr people couldn¡¯t see.

    Margaret entered the room and saw that Yura and Cheryl were there too.

    They were watching TV while eating dinner.

    ¡°Sit anywhere. Want something to drink?¡±

    ¡°Give me a ss of water. I feel like I¡¯m not thinking straight.¡±

    Margaret sat in fear. The TV screen suddenly turned to static.

    Then a face was pushed out as if the screen was liquid.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Yura called. ¡°Come, there¡¯s another head.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked out with a cup of water.

    He nced at the face in the TV.

    With a thud, he smashed the TV.

    ¡°Brother, are we going to be annoyed by these ghosts all night?¡±

    Chen Zhao was helpless too. He shrugged. ¡°If I knew it¡¯ll be like this, we should¡¯ve stayed outside. I have a headache.¡±

    ¡°Brother, look outside.¡± Yura pointed at the window.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Margaret was scared again.

    There was a person pressed onto the ss.

    This person wore a suit, but his skin had unnatural ck lines on it.

    His eyes were also all white. ck liquid came out of his mouth.

    He was pounding on the window ss with his head.

    ¡°ckie, what¡¯s that?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°That¡¯s not a spirit, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a person possessed by a filth spirit.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a filth spirit?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s when an evil spirit stays in the human world for too long. Their consciousness ispletely destroyed. Then someone collects them. When there are enough collected, they¡¯ll be like liquid. When a living being touches them, they would invade the flesh body. What you seeing out of his mouth are filth spirits.¡±

    ¡°Sounds disgusting. Can you take care of it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± ckie said. ¡°Only you can.¡±

    Seeing that Chen Zhao was talking to someone, Margaret suddenly shivered.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, is there something next to you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m practicing my lines.¡±

    Margaret pretended ignorance, but she knew by now.

    Now, there were more and more filth spirits crawling on the ss.

    It really looked disgusting.

    ¡°Brother, think of something.¡± Yura felt her scalp go numb too. They were eating dinner but these distorted guys were making a scene across the ss.

 Chapter 519 - Intense Battle, And Chen Zhaoâ€™s Unexpected Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 519: Intense Battle, And Chen Zhao¡¯s Unexpected Entrance</h4>

    Crash¡ª

    Thud, thud, thud¡ª

    One by one, corpses fell from the sky, together with many broken ss shards.

    The members of the Witch Society and the Sorcerer Society, who were preparing for battle, lifted their heads.

    Charlotte walked up and inspected the corpses. After the corpsesnded on the ground, ck liquid began to seep out from them.

    The liquid spread toward Charlotte¡¯s feet, as if it was alive.

    Charlotte raised her hand and sprinkled the liquid with a handful of magical phosphor, evaporating the liquid at once.

    ¡°Shit! They¡¯re attacking from the hotel¡¯s sewers!¡± Charlotte suddenly realized something.

    Just then, someone shouted, ¡°Look... The ceiling!¡±

    Like what Charlotte was worried about, the filth spirits of the Evil Spirit Society had long infiltrated the hotel via the sewers.

    The witches and wizards saw a dozen filth spirits crawling on the ceiling of the lobby.

    Unknowingly, Omens Hotel had already been upied by the Evil Spirit Society.

    They were actually still defending the exterior when the hotel itself had been taken.

    ¡°We¡¯ve lost the hotel. Let¡¯s leave now!¡± Jerome Yemen shouted.

    He had no desire to fight. He was about to run when a huge figure suddenly appeared before him.

    The Grandfather! Gloom and terror were emanating from him.

    Behind him, there was an evil spirit army with hundreds of members, both on the ground and in the air. They literally covered most of the sky.

    Jerome¡¯s legs trembled in fear. He had heard about how horrifying the Grandfather was.

    This was their first face-to-face encounter. His head only reached the Grandfather¡¯s waist.

    The Grandfather opened his giant mouth and licked his lips.

    ¡°Are you here to be my snack?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m here to tell, tell you that... I know... I know who killed Addleway.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Grandfather reached out and grabbed Jerome Yemen.

    ¡°Bring me there.¡±

    Jerome peed his pants and had no choice but to be obedient.

    The Grandfather pointed at the hotel. ¡°The war begins now.¡±

    Countless evil spirits surged toward the hotel and collided with the Witch Society and the Sorcerer Society.

    Immediately, various colorful spells and asional explosions filled the area.

    The Grandfather walked toward the hotel as if there was no one around. Ordinary witches and wizards clearly did not dare to go near him, not to mention stop him.

    In New York¡¯s supernatural world, the Grandfather was like the underground lord.

    Nobody dared to take him on, and the Grandfather had never lost a fight.

    But there were always exceptions. An old figure stood in the Grandfather¡¯s way.

    It was the Mage of the Witch Society. When the Grandfather saw her, he grinned.

    ¡°Girl, what was thest time we met? Look at how old you are. After you die, I¡¯ll make sure you have a ce in the Evil Spirit Society. Haha...¡±

    The Grandfatherughed wildly.

    Nevertheless, he was indeed in the position to call the Mage a girl.

    He had even watched her grow up.

    ¡°Move way. You¡¯re no match for me. I don¡¯t want to kill you. You¡¯ll be an important subordinate, after all,¡± the Grandfather said, as though he had won.

    The Mage did not speak. Instead, she struck her walking stick hard on the ground.

    Immediately, many vines emerged from the marble ground and spread toward the Grandfather.

    The Grandfather did not dodge and allowed the vines to bind him.

    Just when the other thought that the Grandfather was not that powerful after all, he suddenly struggled and the vines were smashed.

    ¡°Haha... Weak and useless. You didn¡¯t improve much since thirty years ago.¡±

    The Grandfatherughed wildly. With absolute power, he could indeed mock others.

    The Mage held her walking stick tightly with a serious look on her face.

    ¡°Weak!¡±

    Arge cloud of ck gas flew toward the Grandfather.

    Just then, a skull appeared from underneath the Grandfather¡¯s robe and sucked the ck gas in.

    In no time, the skull turned ck, fell onto the ground and shattered.

    The Grandfather casually lifted his robe and showed his true body.

    His entire body was built from countless skulls.

    The densely packed skulls would definitely kill any trypophobic person immediately.

    ¡°If you want to attack me with spells, you better prepare hundreds of them. My substitutes can block countless spells for me.¡±

    Suddenly, three witches standing at the side jointly summoned a dark, fierce gust of wind which swept toward the Grandfather.

    Turning his head, the Grandfather charged into the roaring whirlwind with his giant body.

    Whoosh¡ª

    The wild wind was dissipated at once, but the Grandfather did not stop and continued forward.

    ¡°Shit, dodge!¡± the Mage shouted.

    But it was toote. The Grandfather collided into the first witch.

    Immediately, the witch disintegrated, as if she had been hit by a truck travelling at 120 kilometers per hour.

    During the entire process, Jerome Yemen was being held in the Grandfather¡¯s hand.

    He finally saw for himself how awfully powerful the underground lord was.

    He was simply an invincible monster.

    ¡°Dark Swamp!¡± Charlotte immediately cast a spell at the Grandfather.

    The ground below the Grandfather became a ck swamp.

    He began to sink downward.

    However, the Mage did not seem happy at all. ¡°Charlotte, stand back! You shouldn¡¯t participate in this!¡±

    However, it was again toote.

    The Grandfather¡¯s body suddenly seemed to be lighter and he floated out of the swamp.

    ¡°Did you forget that I¡¯m a spirit?¡±

    The Grandfather reached Charlotte with just one step.

    He lifted his hand to p her.

    Charlotte was so frightened at the moment that she could barely move.

    She knew that the Grandfather was powerful, but she did not know that he was this powerful.

    She was an elite in the Witch Society.

    But before the Grandfather, she was powerless.

    Suddenly, everyone heard a thud.

    Something fell onto the Grandfather¡¯s head. The Grandfather stopped his attack.

    He touched his head and realized that it was a filth spirit.

    The Grandfather opened his mouth and stuffed the spirit in directly.

    Then, he chewed for two seconds. Some ck liquid flowed out from the corners of his mouth.

    Everyone around was totally disgusted.

    Being too close to the Grandfather, Charlotte felt almost engulfed by his terrifying pressure.

    The Grandfather lifted his hand again, but another filth spirit dropped down.

    It fell square onto his head. The Grandfather was enraged at once.

    He grabbed the spirit, chewed it in his mouth, and spit it at the hotel.

    Charlotte saw an explosion somewhere above the tenth floor.

    Then, someone fell down from the hotel.

    Ssh! The person dropped into the swimming pool.

    When Charlotte saw the person, she was stunned.

    ¡°Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°F**K!¡± Chen Zhao stood up from the swimming pool. ¡°Which asshole was that?! You almost killed me!¡±

    He had fallen from such a great height. If he did not fall into the swimming pool, he might have actually died.

 Chapter 520 - Want A Picture?

    <h4>Chapter 520: Want A Picture?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±

    Jerome Yemen pointed at Chen Zhao who was climbing out of the pool. ¡°He¡¯s the one who killed Addleway.¡±

    Roar! The Grandfather let out a huge roar. He threw Jerome aside and rushed toward Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Charlotte knew how terrifying the Grandfather was.

    Right now, the Grandfather was charging at Chen Zhao.

    Charlotte was worried, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.

    So it seemed that he would die here.

    No one had much hope that Chen Zhao could survive.

    That monster was the underground king of New York City.

    Seeing the Grandfather rush over, Chen Zhao raised his right arm and swung down.

    Boom!

    The big and small fists shed. Chen Zhao took two steps back.

    The Grandfather¡¯s right arm shattered.

    Everyone stared at Chen Zhao in disbelief.

    Not dead?

    That guy didn¡¯t die?

    He took one of the Grandfather¡¯s hits?

    Not only that, he also shattered the Grandfather¡¯s right arm?

    Is he a monster too?

    The Grandfather was shocked too.

    He¡¯d never met anyone who could take one of his punches.

    ¡°No wonder you could kill Addleway.¡± The Grandfather stared at Chen Zhao menacingly. His right arm grew back.

    The soul fragments that had been shattered returned to his body.

    The injuries meant nothing to him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re not his match,¡± Charlotte reminded. ¡°He¡¯s the leader of the Evil Spirit Society.¡±

    ¡°I thought the Evil Spirit Society was something impressive, but you end up having this brute as the leader?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s words were the stalk of hay that broke the Grandfather¡¯s back.

    ¡°Ah...die! I¡¯m going to kill you...¡±

    No one had ever dared to say such ridiculous words to him.

    The Grandfather raised his fist again. This punch contained all his hatred and fury.

    Charlotte felt that even the air had turned vicious.

    The Mage looked at the Grandfather from before. She¡¯d never seen him like this¡ªso angry and furious.

    This strength waspletely above a mortal, right?

    Chen Zhao was face to face with the Grandfather. He could feel how terrifying that fist was.

    He took a deep breath. His clenched fist cracked and popped.

    Chen Zhao stepped forward and his right arm started erging.

    Gasp.

    Charlotte inhaled sharply. ¡°What kind of spell is that?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm was now asrge as the Grandfather¡¯s arm. It also shone with metallic light.

    The two monstrous fists crashed once again.

    An explosion sounded in the air. Everyone nearby covered their ears.

    The Grandfather¡¯s right side shattered instantly.

    Everyone stared at Chen Zhao incredulously.

    He was terrifying!

    The Mage was especially shocked. It wasn¡¯t her first time against the Grandfather and she¡¯d experienced how horrifying he was.

    But today, the Grandfather had actually lost to someone in terms of strength.

    ¡°You¡¯re so weak,¡± Chen Zhao said provocatively. ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡±

    The Grandfather bared his teeth at Chen Zhao. ¡°You want to see my true power?¡± he asked with a deep growl.

    ¡°Sure. You won¡¯t be all talk and no action, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay. You want to see my true power, then I¡¯ll make it easy for you.¡±

    The Grandfather opened his mouth at the sky.

    Exhale¡ªinhale¡ªexhale¡ªinhale¡ª

    A very obvious air current was produced in the surroundings.

    An evil spirit who was fighting with a witch nearby was sucked uncontrobly into the Grandfather¡¯s mouth.

    The evil spirit wailed, but his wails didn¡¯t get him the Grandfather¡¯s sympathy.

    Next, another evil spirit...a third...

    A fourth...

    More and more evil spirits were sucked into the Grandfather¡¯s mouth.

    His body started expanding. In an instant, the Grandfather was twice as big.

    This wasn¡¯t his limit. He was still wildly swallowing the nearby evil spirits.

    The Mage¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Stop him. Hurry and stop him!¡±

    As she spoke, the Mage cast a spell at the Grandfather.

    The other witches also started casting spells to stop the Grandfather from swallowing more evil spirits.

    But before the spells reached him, they distorted.

    Next, the spells were also sucked into the Grandfather¡¯s mouth.

    The attacks by the witches and wizards didn¡¯t stop the Grandfather.

    Instead, they provided him with more power.

    The Grandfather¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger.

    He was already more than five meters tall, but this wasn¡¯t his limit.

    The bigger he was, the stronger his absorption.

    The filth spirits in the hotel were also affected.

    They started pouring out of the mouths of their hosts and surging toward the Grandfather from all directions.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, only you can stop him now! Hurry and stop him! We can¡¯t let him keep swallowing them!¡±

    Seeing that herpanions were powerless, Charlotte could only look to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao nced at the Grandfather before him. ¡°Don¡¯t you think he looks really cool now? I want to see how big he can get.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Charlotte yelled. ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡±

    ¡°Stop him while there¡¯s still a chance!¡± the Mage also spoke up.

    ¡°Who has a phone? Lend it to me. I want to take a selfie with him.¡±

    ¡°Can you not kid around?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. I really want to take a picture to remember this.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Charlotte with a serious and genuine expression.

    Hundreds of evil spirits and arge number of filth spirits were gathered.

    These distorted souls made the Grandfather¡¯s body expand to ten times the original size.

    The bloated ten-meter-tall body shook the ground.

    ¡°Are you satisfied with how I am now?¡±

    The Grandfather looked down at Chen Zhao. He was already imagining how he would torment Chen Zhao.

    The Mage¡¯s expression was very ufortable. She¡¯d never seen the Grandfather use this tactic before. Never.

    Evil spirits could swallow each other, but there was a limit to that.

    Usually, an evil spirit would be at its limit after swallowing three or four of their own kind.

    However, the Grandfather seemed not to have a limit. He¡¯d swallowed so many evil spirits.

    He was undefeatable now, right?

    Even that man wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat such a monster.

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, but can I get a picture with you?¡±

    ¡°Do I seem easy to fool?¡± The Grandfather¡¯s expression was a bit twisted.

    Even he was ufortable at containing so many evil spirits at once.

    He didn¡¯t want to drag this out anymore. He raised his right arm.

    ¡°Come, use the power that you¡¯re so proud of to fight with me.¡±

    ¡°Uh...I feel so ashamed now.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you surrender now. You killed Addleway. You must die.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t surrender. Where did you see me surrender?¡±

    ¡°So, you still want to struggle?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really tiring looking up at you like this. Will you take a picture with me or not?¡±

    ¡°Go die!¡±

 Chapter 521 - Say Cheeeese

    <h4>Chapter 521: Say Cheeeese</h4>

    The Grandfather already stepped toward Chen Zhao.

    Charlotte and the Mage both looked desperate.

    It was a monster that no human could deal with.

    Nobody could save that man.

    ¡°ckie, if you still won¡¯t attack, I¡¯ll really die.¡±

    Just when everyone thought that Chen Zhao was dead for sure, suddenly, the Grandfather¡¯s legs were severed without warning.

    It was as if they had been sliced off neatly by something sharp.

    ¡°What...¡± Just then, a simr wound appeared from his left shoulder to his right belly.

    Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief.

    What?

    What?

    What?

    Charlotte and the Mage did not understand what was happening, and neither did the Grandfather.

    The Grandfather looked at his disintegrating body in confusion.

    The next instant, he felt his body spin.

    To be precise, his head was spinning.

    The Grandfather¡¯s head dropped in front of Chen Zhao. Nevertheless, his head alone was about as tall as Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Say Cheeeese.¡± Chen Zhao took out a phone from nowhere.

    Snap!

    Everyone was speechless, while the Grandfather was horrified.

    His enormous body had been continuously cut apart by a mysterious force.

    The detached parts would then vanish.

    Chen Zhao patted the Grandfather¡¯s head. ¡°Anyst words?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t... kill me...¡±

    ¡°Oh, nost words. Farewell.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s Mouth of Glutton opened and ate half of the Grandfather¡¯s head in one bite.

    Charlotte and the Mage were astonished.

    ¡°That¡¯s Swallow All, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I thought the Seven Demon Kings spells were long lost.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the spell that cut the Grandfather into pieces?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That man is too powerful,¡± the Mage said with a serious expression.

    The Mouth of Glutton could now easily swallow the Grandfather¡¯s head, although Chen Zhao felt rather full.

    Nheless, he realized that there was a foreign object in the Mouth.

    Soon, the Mouth spit something out. It was a key.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chen Zhao was baffled.

    Was there even a thing that the Mouth of Glutton could not digest?

    Forget it. I¡¯ll keep it for now.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, thank you so much. Without you, I don¡¯t even know how badly this will end.¡±

    Charlotte approached Chen Zhao. She realized that Chen Zhao was covered in mystery.

    The power Chen Zhao had disyed was simply astounding.

    It was incredible.

    The Grandfather, whom she thought was nearly invincible, was actually bullied and killed so easily.

    Even after the Grandfather had used his trump card, he was still overpowered.

    In fact, the Grandfather probably did not even know how he had lost.

    The onlookers were more clueless.

    Nevertheless, they knew one thing for sure: this man was extremely powerful.

    Just then, Yura, Cheryl, and Margaret ran over.

    Yura leaped in Chen Zhao¡¯s arms. ¡°Brother, are you alright? I was so worried!¡±

    Sure enough, a younger sister¡¯s value was obvious only at this moment.

    No matter how dangerous the situation had been, Chen Zhao would be healed by Yura¡¯s concern.

    Of course, Chen Zhao had done nothing much.

    He was not injured at all.

    After swallowing the Grandfather¡¯s head, he was actually more energetic.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you fell from the room! Are you really fine?¡± Margaret was still in shock.

    At first, Chen Zhao had been killing the monsters on the windows, but then the edge of the room suddenly exploded.

    Chen Zhao fell down from the hole. The threedies in the room were all startled.

    ¡°I fell into the swimming pool. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Chen, there are so many corpses in the hotel,¡± Cheryl said.

    ¡°None of our business,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°They¡¯ll surely take care of that.¡±

    ¡°Then now what...¡±

    ¡°Find a ce to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you don¡¯t mind, you can go to my ce,¡± the Mage invited.

    ¡°Err...¡±

    ¡°I also own a hotel,¡± the Mage said.

    ¡°Oh, alright... But wait first, our luggage is still inside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring them to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ...

    When Chen Zhao brought the three to the so-called hotel, they were very surprised.

    It was not really a high-rise hotel, but rather a seaside vi area, or a high-ss self-service hotel.

    It was like the agritainment houses in China, but much more superior.

    There was no indoor service in such a hotel. Usually, there would be upscale living facilities, but the guests had to do everything else themselves.

    Before Chen Zhao came here, he had read about these high-end self-service hotels. A normal vi hotel cost about four thousand dors per night.

    Chen Zhao was quite rich, but he was not going to spend his money like this.

    Even the luxury suites in Omens Hotel only cost two thousand per night.

    Of course, he would not mind if someone was paying for him.

    Chen Zhao did not expect that old woman to be so rich.

    Margaret used this opportunity to enjoy herself. Chen Zhao did not chase her out.

    She had been very shocked by the incident, which had also overturned her previous world view.

    Now, she finally understood that there were really things in the world that could not be exined by science.

    Having defeated the Grandfather, Chen Zhao was in a pleasant mood.

    He received anotherrge chunk of perfect crystal, even bigger than the one he got when he had defeated Evangeline.

    Whether it was the demonic crystal or the angelic crystal, the bigger they were, the more valuable.

    When a piece of demonic crystal or angelic crystal reached a certain size, they could be considered as a perfect crystal.

    The one Chen Zhao had received was even bigger than a normal perfect crystal. Chen Zhao had no idea what to call it.

    That time, Chen Zhao had eliminated hundreds of evil spirits in Beverly Hills, but he did not receive any perfect crystal.

    But when he eradicated monsters like Evangeline or the Grandfather, he would receive such huge pieces of perfect crystals, or maybe they were even better than perfect crystals.

    Actually, ckie had a big gain too. The Grandfather had assembled hundreds of evil spirits, and some soul elements had formed.

    Chen Zhao did not know what they were, but ckie told him that they were very valuable.

    The next morning, Chen Zhao received a call from Hill Nandes.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, where are you now? Are you okay? I heard that the hotel was attacked by terrorists! Yesterday, I was forced to leave, and I couldn¡¯t find you. I still can¡¯t go back to the hotel now. How about you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Chen Zhao was somewhat touched that Hill Nandes was the first person to ask about his safety.

    Hill Nandes was a good person, but Chen Zhao did not like his over-passionate attitude.

    As expected, Hill Nandes said immediately, ¡°The seminar is canceled. What a pity. Mr. Chen, when will you be free? We can have a separate discussion.¡±

 Chapter 522 - Pull Close

    <h4>Chapter 522: Pull Close</h4>

    It was such a good day.

    Even better news was that the conference was canceled.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have to worry about Cheryl and Yura letting loose either.

    The house that Chen Zhao stayed in opened up to the sea and the weather was great.

    Cheryl and Yura were ying crazily by the sea. Margaret walked over to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Miss Margaret. Please sit.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I would like to know about people like you.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m an amateur. My main profession is a doctor, and only a spiritualist after that. At most, I¡¯m just a fighter. As for skills in spiritology, I¡¯m not as skilled as the professionals. If you want to know about those things, I suggest you find a professional spiritualist. If you can¡¯t find any, I can rmend you one. She¡¯s definitely professional and not very expensive.¡±

    ¡°You weren¡¯t reciting a script on the ne that day, right? You were talking to some ¡®person,¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then Louis lime¡¯s sickness...¡±

    ¡°His situation is special, but it¡¯s not part of psychology.¡±

    Margaret¡¯s emotions had recovered now. She didn¡¯t like Chen Zhao before because she thought that he was useless.

    Now, it seemed that she was the useless one.

    So she was much more modest now.

    Knock, knock.

    There were knocks on the door. Chen Zhao ran over to open it.

    The Mage stood outside with a slight smile.

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Mage.¡±

    ¡°You can call me Catherine,¡± the Mage said with a smile.

    Catherine was in a very good mood. The Grandfather had terrorized New York City for 200 years.

    Catherine¡¯s ancestors had already been fighting with him.

    Now, this threat was finally eradicated.

    One could imagine how rxed Catherine felt.

    Not only was the Grandfather killed, even the Evil Spirit Society was close to being wiped out.

    There were a few small figures left, but they were like street rats now.

    Currently, the Witch Society and Sorcerer Society were hurrying with eradicating the Evil Spirit Society.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I am inviting you to join the Witch Society.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Wait... Even if I join something, it should be the Sorcerer Society, right? The Witch Society? Are you sure that¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Catherine said matter-of-factly.

    Just then, an old man with long whiskers and shiny hair pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®of course¡¯? I think Mr. Chen should join the Sorcerer Society instead.¡± This man was the leader of the Sorcerer Society.

    It was clear that he¡¯de to steal Chen Zhao.

    The Sorcerer Society as a whole was weaker than the Witch Society.

    After all, each member of thetter had certainbat abilities.

    The Sorcerer Society had more people and they seemed to have abilities too.

    But they couldn¡¯t bepared to the Witch Society.

    The Witch Society was a bit weaker than the Evil Spirit Society when the Grandfather had still been there.

    However, it wasn¡¯t because they were weak but because the Grandfather was too strong.

    The Witch Society was the strongest of the three in other aspects.

    Now that the Evil Spirit Society was taken out, the Witch Society still wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    They wanted to pull Chen Zhao in too. Everyone was clear about Chen Zhao¡¯s abilities.

    But because he was a male, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to join the Witch Society.

    To the leader of the Sorcerer Society, he thought that Chen Zhao should join his group. That way, things could be equal.

    Plus, Chen Zhao was clearly a wizard. He should join the Sorcerer Society even more.

    The Sorcerer Society¡¯s leader was even more in need than Catherine. The Sorcerer and Witch Societies weren¡¯t enemies, but they still had conflicts of interest.

    For example, if they both had their eyes on some distinguished figure and wanted them to be sponsors, then the force would have to show off their abilities. After all, abilities were the easiest way to impress a regr person.

    If Chen Zhao was there, they could confidently say that the strongest wizard of New York City was in the Sorcerer Society.

    ¡°Uh... Actually, I don¡¯t n on joining either of you. Plus, I¡¯m not a spiritualist of New York City either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not in New York,¡± the Sorcerer Society¡¯s leader said seriously. ¡°Actually, we n on expanding too, like opening up a branch in L.A., for example.¡±

    After a night of research, the Sorcerer Society¡¯s leader already knew about Chen Zhao¡¯s surface identity.

    He even knew Chen Zhao¡¯s second identity as an illegal doctor.

    ¡°Oh, right. We have members in L.A. too. They¡¯re quite famous too. For example, Ax K is a loyal member of the Sorcerer Society and a top Hollywood star.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we also have many female celebrities in the Witch Society. I can introduce you to them.¡±

    This old grandma and grandpa were as shameless as a pimp.

    Chen Zhao was speechless.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, take this card.¡± The Sorcerer Society¡¯s leader shoved a card into Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes brightened. He was shoving in money.

    In this case, he could probably join them in name.

    ¡°There¡¯s no money in this card and you can¡¯t spend it, but it¡¯s actually more useful than Chase¡¯s ck card. As long as you have any requests, you can call the number on it. There¡¯s no problem even if you want to enter the White House and take a piss in the President¡¯s office.¡±

    Hearing that there was no money, Chen Zhao decided that he didn¡¯t want it.

    In the end, he heard that he could go take a piss in the White House.

    Do you think I¡¯m that bored?

    Can¡¯t you give me something realistic?

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I also have a card. The effect isn¡¯t any weaker than his. I don¡¯t insist on you bing an official member. It¡¯s just an honorary elder. You won¡¯t reject me, right?¡±

    Catherine looked at Chen Zhao seriously. ¡°Also, many girls in the Witch Society hope to discuss magic with you.¡±

    Tsk, she really is a pimp.

    Chen Zhao was speechless about these two people. Can¡¯t you give me some cash?

    It wasn¡¯t realistic at all. They¡¯d been making promises for so long, but he didn¡¯t see any true benefits.

    ¡°Let me think about it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    How could he know that the Sorcerer Society¡¯s leader and Catherine both thought that Chen Zhao had no interest in money? They thought that if they bribed him with money, it would be an insult to him.

    If Chen Zhao knew what they thought, he would probably scream without regards to his image, Please insult me!

    ¡°Alright, then. Mr. Chen, there¡¯s a party tonight. Do you have time?¡± The Sorcerer Society¡¯s leader was thinking about having some beauties arranged.

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have time. I have to take care of the kids.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, is that child a werewolf?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡± Chen Zhao narrowed his eyes. This old guy wouldn¡¯t want to destroy demons, right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. The Sorcerer Society also has a werewolf. If you have any needs, I can have hime over and teach her some things.¡±

 Chapter 523 - Street Rats

    <h4>Chapter 523: Street Rats</h4>

    Chen Zhao nned to ept all the benefits.

    As for joining them, he was uninterested.

    Chen Zhao had a strange feeling that joining the Sorcerer Society or the Witch Society was like joining an evil cult.

    Of course, Sienna was also a witch.

    Chen Zhao would not discriminate against them.

    But he knew that if he were to join such an organization, there would be many nuisances for him to handle.

    For example, the Evil Spirit Society had just popped out of nowhere.

    And the Grandfather, who was really powerful.

    If ckie was not beside him, Chen Zhao would have to run away too.

    Soon, Chen Zhao dismissed the leader of the Sorcerer Society and Catherine.

    The two of them were quite displeased with Chen Zhao¡¯s excuses.

    But what could they do? Only Chen Zhao could make the final decision.

    How about forcing Chen Zhao? Stop joking.

    If they teamed up, they could probably defeat Chen Zhao.

    But their societies would end up like the Evil Spirit Society.

    Of course, Chen Zhao did not reject them directly.

    So they still had a chance.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Cheryl is a werewolf?¡± Margaret had heard their conversation just now.

    She felt that her worldview had been refreshed once again.

    She looked at Cheryl who was enjoying herself on the beach and really could not connect her to a werewolf.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao nodded but spoke no more.

    Some people could ept it, but some people could not.

    Chen Zhao did not want to discuss too much about it, especially with a stranger.

    Chen Zhao and Margaret were not that close.

    Margaret could tell Chen Zhao¡¯s attitude from his in reply, so she did not question.

    While she was curious, her worldview had already been destroyedst night, after all.

    She was therefore not as surprised that there was a werewolf.

    Moreover, Margaret was a psychologist.

    She was good at reading other people.

    Moreover, she could tell that there was some distance between her and Chen Zhao.

    That afternoon, she bid Chen Zhao goodbye.

    Chen Zhao only perfunctorily asked her if she had a ce to stay.

    This was why talking to a smart person was really easy.

    If a smart person was asked by a stranger if they had eaten, they would certainly not reply, No, are you going to treat me?

    After Margaret left, Chen Zhao took Yura and Cheryl on a wild trip through New York.

    ...

    ¡°Jean, what do we do? People from the Witch Society and the Sorcerer Society are looking for us like mad dogs.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re nning to kill everyst one of us.¡±

    George and Jean had been rulers in the Evil Spirit Society.

    However, since the Grandfather died, they had be homeless dogs.

    They had lost all glory. Even the nless evil spirits wandering outside were ignoring them.

    Those spirits would even disclose their information to the Sorcerer Society and the Witch Society in exchange for rewards.

    Actually, the supernatural world was very much like the underworld. The Evil Spirit Society, the Witch Society, and the Sorcerer Society were like three gangs, and they had many supernumerary staff.

    Of course, most of the supernumerary staff were valueless idlers.

    For example, an evil spirit might be living in a haunted house. The spirit would only be able to make minor pranks usually.

    Most evil spirits did not dare to kill people.

    Just like how there werews in human society, in the supernatural world, there were also restrictions.

    If it was just a prank, the Sorcerer Society and the Witch Society would not be bothered.

    Unless a client paid them for help.

    In that case, they would expel the evil spirit or ask it to move somewhere else.

    Or they would make it their guardian spirit.

    Many evil spirits were actually willing to be the guardian spirit of a spiritualist.

    At least, it would be better than having to move frequently or be homeless.

    However, if an evil spirit killed someone, it would definitely be wanted and pursued.

    Alternatively, it could join the Evil Spirit Society. But it was not as good as what most spirits thought.

    Some happenings in the Evil Spirit Society would even frighten evil spirits.

    Sometimes, evil spirits might be informants for a particr organization.

    For example, the Evil Spirit Society had just suddenly copsed, which had a great impact on New York¡¯s supernatural world.

    Some evil spirits changed immediately and became the two human societies¡¯ cat¡¯s paws.

    At the moment, George and Jean were like street rats.

    They were actually ordinary evil spirits without any special powers.

    When the Evil Spirit Society was strong, they were able to wear borrowed plumes.

    That time, they were all-powerful, but now they had nowhere to hide.

    ¡°How about we leave New York? Let¡¯s go to another city. We can build another Evil Spirit Society. We can be as grand as the Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°How? Float to another city? If we¡¯re still exposed after the sunes out, we¡¯ll be evaporated.¡±

    ¡°We can control a car.¡±

    ¡°No, if the car runs out of gas, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Then how?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ne and hide on it,¡± Jean suggested.

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    ...

    After three days of fun in New York, Chen Zhao and the two girls were finally going to return to LA.

    Hill Nandes, who hade with them, had already returned to LA the day before.

    ¡°Hello, I would like to purchase three tickets to LA.¡±

    ¡°For which date?¡± the person asked.

    ¡°The sooner, the better. Preferably tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have any tickets to LA these two days.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all sold out.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Zhao hung up, helpless.

    It seemed like he had to make a transit flight.

    It was very troublesome, but he had no choice.

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen? Its Louis.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Louis, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I n to go to LA. When are you going back? I¡¯m taking my private ne. If you don¡¯t mind, we can go together.¡±

    ¡°Private ne?¡± Chen Zhao was stunned. ¡°I have three people in total. Are you sure it¡¯ll be convenient for you?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Louis lime said.

    He had been waiting for this opportunity. Actually, he was behind everything when Chen Zhao failed to book the air tickets.

    With his background, he only had to call the airlines to make some hidden restrictions.

    ¡°When are you going to LA?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very free. We can go whenever you want,¡± Louis said.

    ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t you need to reserve the flight route in advance?¡±

    Although Chen Zhao was not a pilot, he knew that whether it was a private ne or amercial ne, they had to apply for a flight route before departure. If they did not, they might receive a missile at any time.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t worry about it. I have the money.¡±

 Chapter 524 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 524: Return</h4>

    When Chen Zhao brought Yura and Cheryl to the airport, they passed through the security check easily.

    Then they were led directly to Louis lime¡¯s private jet.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what do you think about my ne?¡± Louis showed it off. ¡°If you like it, I can gift it to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened.

    You can give me anything, but what¡¯s the point of a ne?

    I don¡¯t know how to fly it. It¡¯ll cost more than $200,000 to hire a pilot every year.

    I¡¯ll need to pay three million dors each year to keep the ne at the airport too. Do you think I¡¯m rich or something?

    This didn¡¯t include the maintenance expenses either.

    Like many said, you could afford to buy a car but not to keep it.

    ¡°Ha...¡± Chen Zhao chuckled wryly.

    I wouldn¡¯t be keeping quiet if you aren¡¯t inviting me to enjoy a private jet for free.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as big as my mom¡¯s ne.¡± Yura pursed her lips.

    Louis lime almost spat out his water. ¡°And your mom is?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the boss of Yutai Pharmaceuticals.¡±

    Louis lime was taken aback. So it was her...

    Even though they were from different fields, they were still the same level of wealthiness.

    No wonder Chen Zhao didn¡¯t really care about him. He had a high status too.

    It seemed that he would have to think of another way to have Chen Zhao help treat him.

    The ne took off smoothly. It was much morefortable than typical nes.

    Two sexy flight attendants walked past Chen Zhao and Louis every now and then.

    They were probably trying to remind them of their existence.

    But from their eyes, Chen Zhao guessed that they¡¯d already done things with Louis.

    After flying on the ne for an hour, the pilot and co-pilot came out of the cabin.

    ording to pilot regtions, the pilot shouldn¡¯t leave the cabin, especially both at the same time.

    Of course, this was a private jet. It was fine as long as Louis didn¡¯t report them.

    ¡°Here, let me introduce you to them.¡± Louis was prepared to introduce the two pilots enthusiastically.

    Suddenly, the older pilot picked up the bottle on the table and smashed it onto Louis¡¯ head.

    ¡°Ah... What are you doing? Stan...What are you doing? Are you crazy?¡± Louis yelled angrily while holding his head.

    The other pilot Locke smiled eerily. ¡°This is our ne now. If you want to live, then transfer us one million dors. Otherwise, we¡¯ll crash the ne.¡±

    Chen Zhao, Yura, and Cheryl were all annoyed. They¡¯d run into an ident on the way here too.

    When they returned on a private jet, they¡¯d still run into an ident.

    ¡°Stan, Locke, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Louis stared coldly at the two. ¡°Even if I send you the money, do you think you¡¯ll be able to get it?¡±

    ¡°Ha... Whether we can get it or not is our problem.¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly rose and kicked Stan.

    Stan flew back. Then Stan¡¯s body, on the ground, arched up.

    An evil spirit flew out of his body and pounced toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao grabbed the spirit¡¯s body and squeezed fiercely. He scattered the evil spirit.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Louis stared at Chen Zhao in shock.

    Had something just flown out of Stan¡¯s body?

    A hallucination?

    No, it wasn¡¯t a hallucination.

    Chen Zhao looked at Locke. ¡°Are youing out by yourself or do I have to force you out?¡±

    ¡°Kid, do you know who I am?¡± Locke threatened Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m the manager of the Evil Spirit Society, the right-hand man of the Grandfather. You¡¯re a spiritualist, right? Don¡¯t you know what happens if you offend the Evil Spirit Society?¡±

    Louis listened to Locke saying these weird words, growing more confused.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what is he talking about?¡±

    Chen Zhao had a slight smile. But there was something evil in his smile.

    ¡°Does your Grandfather still exist?¡±

    Locke¡¯s expression was a bit ufortable. He¡¯d just wanted to scare Chen Zhao.

    Earlier, he¡¯d thought that Chen Zhao was a wizard and probably not from New York, so he might not know about this matter.

    Now, it seemed that he knew.

    ¡°Do you know who killed the Grandfather?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile grew brighter.

    ¡°An...Asian man...¡± Locke shuddered.

    When he looked at Chen Zhao again, his expression was one of horror.

    An Asian man! Wasn¡¯t this guy in front of him Asian?

    Was he the Asian that killed the Grandfather?

    No way... How could he be so unlucky?

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake, a mistake... Please forgive me.¡± Locke knelt on the ground in terror and kept bowing.

    What a joke. This guy could even kill someone as scary as the Grandfather.

    He was only a minor evil spirit. How could he beat this man?

    He would die. He would get squished to death.

    Just like Jean!

    Squashed easily by one hand.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what exactly is wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°Something possessed his body and is controlling him,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Their previous attacks and words weren¡¯t voluntary.¡±

    After all, these two pilots were innocent. Chen Zhao could help clear up their name.

    Otherwise, when Louis tried to take revenge, he could easily ruin their lives.

    ¡°You mean...an evil spirit? Right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that an evil spirit is talking to us now?¡± Louis continued asking.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Can you call him out? I want to see. I¡¯ve never seen an evil spirit before.¡±

    Louis was very interested. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all and had forgotten that his skull had almost been cracked open.

    This evil spirit was very frightened of Chen Zhao, so Louis reasonably thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any danger.

    ¡°Are youing out yourself?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Or do you want me to do it?¡±

    George came out of Locke¡¯s body. The next moment, Locke fell unconscious on the ground.

    ¡°Where is he now?¡± Louis asked. ¡°Can he show himself?¡±

    Clunk¡ª

    A wine ss fell to the ground. Chen Zhao looked at the evil spirit before him.

    If he tried to do anything harmful, Chen Zhao would crush him instantly.

    ¡°He can¡¯t appear?¡± Louis was a bit disappointed.

    But he was 100% sure that there definitely was an evil spirit.

    ¡°He said that he can appear at night. He can¡¯t do it now.¡±

    ¡°At night?¡±

 Chapter 525 - Return Home

    <h4>Chapter 525: Return Home</h4>

    ¡°Why would you and the other evil spirit be here?¡±

    ¡°We wanted to escape from New York. We were being hunted by the Sorcerer Society and the Witch Society, so...¡±

    George looked at Chen Zhao. Actually, Chen Zhao was the real culprit.

    If Chen Zhao did note here, they would not have be street rats.

    Of course, George was the only one left now.

    Jean was crushed by Chen Zhao before he could even speak.

    Chen Zhao, the man who had eliminated the Grandfather, was indeed cruel and terrifying.

    ¡°Why did you ask for a million dors?¡±

    ¡°We wanted to buy a house and live there. We¡¯ve already pre-ordered it online.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°With these two humans¡¯ bodies.¡±

    The two evil spirits had really brought so much trouble to the two pilots.

    After the incident, even if Louis decided to let them off, they would probably still lose their jobs.

    Chen Zhao repeated George¡¯s words to Louis.

    ¡°Are you going to kill him?¡± Louis asked.

    ¡°What else? Why would I keep him?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at George, who turned around and fled in fear.

    But ckie grabbed him at once. Chen Zhao smiled.

    Although George was an evil spirit, he simrly could not see ckie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping. You won¡¯t be able to.¡±

    ¡°I want him,¡± Louis suddenly said.

    Chen Zhao looked at Louis in surprise. ¡°You sure?¡±

    ¡°I want to hire him.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°You know, I have manypetitors,¡± Louis said bluntly.

    Chen Zhao looked at George. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Evil Spirit?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I ept that Sir¡¯s employment.¡±

    George had no choice at the moment. He would either be hired by Louis or killed by Chen Zhao.

    Without a doubt, he would rather be employed.

    ¡°But can youmunicate with him?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Swish, swish¡ª

    A crayon wrote down a sentence on the window.

    ¡°Hello, boss.¡±

    Louis was very pleased. ¡°See? Problem solved.¡±

    ¡°Fine, whatever floats your boat.¡± Chen Zhao had no reason to object Louis, given that he was willing.

    ¡°Anyway, when will they wake up?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Dunno... Usually about a day, maybe longer for that person,¡± George replied by writing.

    He was referring to Stan whom Chen Zhao had kicked.

    ¡°Then do you know how to fly a ne?¡± Chen Zhao asked again.

    ¡°...¡± George.

    ¡°...¡± Louis lime.

    ¡°So we don¡¯t have a pilot now, right?¡± Chen Zhao was irritated again. ¡°Someone please tell me what to do. Mr. George, you better think of a solution, or else!¡±

    ¡°Boss, save me!¡±

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t worry. I know it, although I¡¯ve only operated a glider before,¡± Louis said.

    ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao swore that he would never ride a ne again.

    In the end, they stillnded safely, but the constant feeling of danger was extremely unpleasant.

    As Louis operated the ne, he asked the aviation department on the surface about how to fly a ne.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao had asked Cheryl and Yura to wear parachutes.

    Had there been an ident, he would have asked them to jump down.

    Once theynded, Chen Zhao fled from the airport. He hoped that he would never go near a ne again.

    ¡°Fali, I¡¯m back in LA.¡±

    ¡°Darling, anything interesting happened in New York?¡±

    ¡°It was a terrible trip,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You encountered something again, right?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. Just an evil spirit with a group of subordinates.¡±

    ¡°Ha... Where¡¯s the evil spirit now?¡±

    ¡°I killed it, of course.¡±

    ¡°I knew it,¡± Fali said, smiling. She hadplete trust in Chen Zhao. ¡°Wait for me at home. Let¡¯s celebrate your safe return.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao stretched himself. He had not touched Fali for days and could not wait to do so.

    ¡°Brother, can you please hold the steering wheel while driving?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have the skills.¡±

    ¡°Not because of that. Look outside the window.¡±

    Sharan! That stalker policewoman.

    At the moment, she was on a police motorcycle, signaling Chen Zhao to stop.

    Helpless, Chen Zhao parked the car at the roadside and opened his arms.

    ¡°Haha... Sharan! What a coincidence. Did you know that I¡¯ve just returned to LA ande here to wee me?¡±

    Sharan blocked Chen Zhao¡¯s ill-intentioned hug. ¡°Be serious. I suspect you¡¯ve been driving dangerously. Show me your ID.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Sharan with a long face. ¡°I¡¯ll ask David to swap you to his team.¡±

    ¡°F**k! Stop talking about this.¡±

    ¡°These two are my sisters. Can you let me have some honor before them?¡±

    ¡°Ladies, please don¡¯t learn from this asshole. Remember to obey traffic rules,¡± Sharan said, not giving Chen Zhao any face.

    Without question, Chen Zhao received another fine ticket.

    He returned to his car and looked at the two girls.

    ¡°Yura, do you miss Mother?¡±

    ¡°You going to chase Cheryl and me away?¡±

    ¡°Err... No, absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, just say it directly. I¡¯m old enough. I will return to Mother and never talk to you again.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s cheeks twitched. ¡°Forget it. Pretend that I said nothing.¡±

    Children of their age would never be tired of ying.

    However, Chen Zhao would not be able to spend time with Fali.

    By the time they returned home, it was already evening.

    Fali had actually gotten home earlier than they did. She prepared dinner to wee their return.

    After dinner, Chen Zhao announced, ¡°You can y however you want tonight.¡±

    Then, he pulled Fali into the bedroom and locked the door.

    ¡°Fali, did you miss me?¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Fali replied to Chen Zhao enthusiastically.

    Chen Zhao tore Fali¡¯s clothes off and vented all his umtions over the past few days on her.

    After a few rounds, the two rested on the balcony, enjoying the night scene.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you get me a present from New York?¡±

    ¡°Ah... I have.¡± Chen Zhao really forgot about it.

    He began frantically searching for ideas. What do I do?

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao thought about the trophy he had received from the Grandfather: that key.

 Chapter 526 - Invisible Key

    <h4>Chapter 526: Invisible Key</h4>

    ¡°This key is for you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Fali looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s palm. ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°A key.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Chen Zhao looked down at his hand. Could Fali not see the key in his palm?

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re not ying with me, are you?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how to exin this either.

    It wasn¡¯t like he could tell Fali that the key really did exist even though she couldn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Okay, I forgot to bring a gift.¡±

    At this point, what else could Chen Zhao say?

    He would just tell the truth...

    ¡°Then how will you repay me?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t rest tonight.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you... Don¡¯t touch me...¡±

    Chen Zhao really didn¡¯t let Fali rest that night.

    He didn¡¯t stop until three or four in the morning under Fali¡¯s pleading.

    Actually, Chen Zhao had secretly given Fali some potion to change her fitness.

    Thus, Fali had great fitness too. Even she could feel it.

    In the morning, Fali went to work in high spirits.

    Chen Zhao was rxing again, but Yura and Cheryl started messing around in the morning.

    One must be impressed by children¡¯s energy. Chen Zhao hadn¡¯t restricted themst night, so they yed until dawn.

    Today, they were still full of energy, like they didn¡¯t even know what exhaustion was.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care about them. He ran to the backyard to check on the grapevines.

    With the inferior demons¡¯ care and Eugene¡¯s nutrients, the grapevines were growing well.

    The green vines were already 30 centimeters long and had started climbing up.

    ording to Eugene, Fali only came once in the time that Chen Zhao was gone.

    Chen Zhao was sure that Fali had already forgotten about them.

    She really did have a short attention span. Suddenly, Chen Zhao felt that he stepped on something.

    Looking down...

    ¡°Princess!!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s roar echoed throughout Mirror Lake.

    ¡°Master, do not me Princess,¡± Eugene said. ¡°Her feces contains very high nutrients.¡±

    Okay, keep calm... Keep calm.

    But when Chen Zhao found Princess, he still yelled at her.

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re going to sh*t outside, don¡¯t you know to cover it up?¡±

    Princess looked pitiful, but Chen Zhao knew that she was just feigning innocence.

    But seeing how Princess was covering her face, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel like continuing to yell at her.

    ¡°Human, why didn¡¯t you bring me to New York?¡± Samuel yelled unhappily, running over to Chen Zhao. ¡°I want to go to New York, I want to go to New York, I want to go to New York...

    ¡°That is a city filled with desire. I¡¯ll definitely be able to find more followers there. You know, it¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯ve slowed down my pace of conquering the world.¡±

    ¡°Who let you call me ¡®human¡¯? Do you want to get hit?¡±

    ¡°Fine, Master.¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled out the key. ¡°Do you know this key?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Samuel cocked his head and looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s hand in confusion. ¡°Where¡¯s the key?¡±

    Even a demon lord couldn¡¯t see the key?

    ¡°Human, don¡¯t change the subject. When will you take me to New York?¡±

    ¡°How many followers do you have now?¡±

    ¡°Let me count. One, two, three, four... Wait, let me start over. One, two...¡±

    ¡°Talk to me about your world domination ns after you count correctly. I¡¯m busy.¡±

    A demon lord who¡¯d never taken math ss probably didn¡¯t even know about addition and subtraction.

    Wasn¡¯t it a joke for him to want to dominate the world with his IQ?

    Samuel caught up to Chen Zhao. ¡°Master, the number isn¡¯t important. I¡¯ve improved recently.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What improvement?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched many movies and concluded the reason why viins lose.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°They talk too much.¡±

    ¡°Oh, very concise, but that¡¯s not enough.¡± Rolling his eyes, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Right, I have a question.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I met a man¡ª¡±

    Honk, honk.

    Just then, a car honked outside the door.

    Chen Zhao walked over and looked outside. Louis lime was poking his head out of the car window.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen. I¡¯m here.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. He had the house system open the garage and let Louis drive up.

    As soon as Louis parked, a piece of paper flew before Louis.

    George: Boss, let¡¯s leave this ce. I feel a very terrifying aura here.

    ¡°This is Mr. Chen¡¯s home. There are no dangers.¡±

    George: He¡¯s the most dangerous one.

    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re just biased.¡±

    Louis took the elevator to the living room. He had a big smile.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how do you feel? Are you pleasantly surprised at my arrival?¡±

    ¡°Sit.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel pleasantly surprised.

    George: Hello, Mr. Chen.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need paper to talk to me.¡±

    George: Sorry, I¡¯m used to it.

    Meow¡ª

    ¡°This guy¡¯s right arm has a very pure demon aura.¡± Samuel looked at Louis¡¯ arm.

    Just then, Louis¡¯ right arm started trembling.

    ¡°Mr. Chen... It...it¡¯s starting to move again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t dare to move here,¡± Chen Zhao said indifferently.

    Yes, indeed.

    Louis also felt terroring from his right arm.

    It was extremely frightened!

    ¡°It seems to have a fright. Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right to be afraid,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    If it was afraid, it meant that Louis¡¯ arm had its own mind now.

    In other words, it was no longer just an arm.

    It was a demon!

    Chen Zhao nced at Samuel. ¡°Can you tell what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Samuel said matter-of-factly. ¡°One thousand years ago, demons from Hell appeared in the human world very often. All sorts of demons left things behind in that era. Some demon blood wouldn¡¯t mix with human blood. He¡¯s clearly a descendant of the type that wouldn¡¯t mix. It¡¯s already awoken. It should be a phobic demon.¡±

    ¡°Phobic demon. Is that a strong demon?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a really cowardly demon. They¡¯re really small, but when they¡¯re in danger, they would expand and use that to scare off the enemy.¡±

    ¡°Then how do we get it under control? Or wipe out its consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Cut the arm off,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Easy, right?¡±

    ¡°Are there any other solutions? Like some spell that can wipe out someone¡¯s consciousness?¡±

    ¡°You think spells like that exist?¡±

    ¡°They do in stories.¡±

 Chapter 527 - Hay Fever

    <h4>Chapter 527: Hay Fever</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Louis, I have good news and bad news for you. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    ¡°Good news.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a solution,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, Louis jumped up in excitement.

    ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t be so excited yet.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the bad news?¡± Louis asked, calming down.

    ¡°You might have another brother,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Louis¡¯ arm. ¡°Are you still hiding? You want me to beat you up again?¡±

    Louis felt fear from his right arm again. Just then, his arm began to move toward the exit wildly, as if it was trying to escape.

    Chen Zhao had frightened it.

    Suddenly, an enormous bear appeared before Louis.

    ¡°Ah! Run!¡± Louis wanted to run away.

    But his right arm continued to pull him forward. The bear was right in front of them.

    Suddenly, his arm turned ck and erged. It became a humanoid and struck at Princess.

    p¡ª

    Princess pped Louis¡¯ arm with her w and Louis flew back.

    She could feel malicious intent from the right arm. She would not allow a stranger to do whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Mr. Chen... Help me! There¡¯s a bear...¡±

    Chen Zhao stood still and stared at Louis.

    In his fear, Louis ran back to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao grabbed his right arm. ¡°Do you want me to tear you off?¡±

    Louis felt greater horroring from his arm. Nevertheless, the arm finally calmed down and stopped controlling his body.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not moving anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s happening? What¡¯s that bear?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Princess, my pet.¡±

    Louis stared at Princess and swallowed some saliva.

    He had never seen such a huge bear before.

    He felt that the bear could easily swallow half of his body in one bite.

    ¡°Your arm has developed its own awareness long ago. It has been trying to corrode your body,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You have two choices: cut it off once and for all, or keep it.¡±

    ¡°Are there no other ways?¡±

    ¡°I told you that it has a different lineage from you. Ultimately, you¡¯re two different individuals.¡±

    ¡°What can I do other than cutting it off?¡±

    ¡°Talk to it.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°It can understand you. As for what you say, it¡¯s your business.¡±

    Looking at his arm, Louis seemed to be very hesitant.

    He looked around for a while.

    After a few minutes, he finally said, ¡°Mr Chen said that you¡¯re my brother. Fine, whatever you are, I would like to talk with you. What do you think?¡±

    The right arm moved up and down. As an outsider, Chen Zhao had no idea what the arm meant.

    But Louis could feel its presence.

    Louis continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to cut you off. I don¡¯t want to be disabled, after all.¡±

    ¡°But if you still want to corrode me and control my body, I¡¯ll ask Mr. Chen to cut you off entirely. I believe you know that he has the ability to do so.¡±

    The right arm started to tremble.

    Clearly, it knew how powerful Chen Zhao was.

    ¡°So unless I need it, stop controlling my right arm by force. That is, you have to listen to me, alright?¡±

    Suddenly, Louis felt his arm¡¯s awareness.

    ¡°What can I get?¡±

    ¡°At least you won¡¯t be killed,¡± Louis said. ¡°Also, even if you do manage to upy my body, you won¡¯t be able to enjoy it. Mr. Chen will definitely find you and kill you.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. I¡¯m not thatme, unless you pay me.

    Aren¡¯t you a famous rich man? Why aren¡¯t you realistic and talking about money?

    Chen Zhao looked at Louis with some contempt.

    He had no idea that Louis thought there was no way money could attract Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Have a good conversation with it. If you still can¡¯t solve the problem,e here and I¡¯ll amputate your arm.¡±

    Louis¡¯ right arm shivered. It was clearly extremely scared of Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you think I should give it a name? It¡¯s my brother, after all.¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that while Louis was an aplished businessman, he was somewhat foolish in real life.

    He also seemed to be interested in supernatural things.

    For example, he employed the first evil spirit that he met.

    Now he had a non-human brother, and he wanted to give it a name.

    ¡°Up to you.¡± They seemed to have had a nice agreement. Chen Zhao did not want to interfere with their business.

    ¡°How about Little ck?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Louis, don¡¯t you think that name is too vulgar?¡±

    ¡°Little ck it is.¡±

    ¡°Are you even listening to me?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you have so many pets.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Louis, I won¡¯t be asking you to stay for lunch.¡±

    With a dark look, Chen Zhao chased Louis out.

    Then, he continued to investigate the key. Like the metallic box, the key was invisible to others.

    Were the two rted?

    Chen Zhao took the metallic box and ced the key before the box.

    Nothing happened. They seemed to be unrted.

    Forget it.

    Chen Zhao inspected the two for a long while but did not discover any rtion.

    Apart from being invisible to others, the two objects had nothing inmon.

    Achoo!

    Chen Zhao rubbed his nose, which felt rather itchy.

    It seemed like hay fever, an allergy.

    Although Chen Zhao was significantly stronger than a normal person, he was still not immune to hay fever.

    Nevertheless, he did not have any serious symptoms. It was only an itchy nose and asional sneezing.

    It was spring and flowers were blooming, including many wildflowers in the mountains.

    Chen Zhao took some allergy medicine, but the symptoms did not improve.

    In the evening, Fali came back, and Chen Zhao¡¯s symptoms worsened.

    ¡°Chen, are you ill?¡±

    ¡°No, just hay fever.¡±

    ¡°Are you allergic to pollen?¡± Fali was surprised.

    After all, it was the first time she saw Chen Zhao ill since they met.

    She almost thought that Chen Zhao would never fall ill.

    Of course, allergy was different from diseases.

    Chen Zhao was also helpless. It was the first time he had hay fever.

    He did not even know that he was allergic.

    Achoo!

    During dinner, Chen Zhao could not control himself and sneezed to the side.

    In the end, the chair beside him was sted into pieces.

    Fali stared at Chen Zhao for a while and was totally speechless.

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from Sienna.

    ¡°Chen, are you free?¡±

 Chapter 528 - Allergic To Magic

    <h4>Chapter 528: Allergic To Magic</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You gave me three bones from a magical creature before, right? I¡¯m collecting ingredients now and I¡¯m missing a blueheart blossom. We discovered it in the mountains, but we encountered a magical creature protecting it. We can¡¯t beat it.¡±

    ¡°We? Is Rupert with you?¡±

    ¡°Of course. She has a share of the magic potion too, so she can¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡±

    ¡°Howe this has gone from an urban story to a fantasy? Howe there are even protective beasts now?¡±

    Chen Zhao squeezed his nose. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over now.¡±

    Fali looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You¡¯re going out? But you don¡¯t seem well now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s nothing except sneezing.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel any other effect on his body.

    ¡°Drive slowly,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Chen Zhao took two more allergy pills, cleaned up quickly, and started driving.

    But he didn¡¯t get any relief from the allergy. The medicine seemed ineffective on him.

    Achoo!

    He shattered the car window with his sneeze.

    The symptoms seemed to have gotten worse.

    Chen Zhao felt his head grow a bit heavy. This didn¡¯t feel like a normal allergic reaction.

    He didn¡¯t have time to think about this though.

    Chen Zhao parked the car where Sienna had told him to.

    Her car was parked beside the road nearby.

    After getting out of the car, Chen Zhao called Sienna.

    ¡°Sienna, I¡¯m here, achoo...¡±

    Chen Zhao looked and saw that he¡¯d broken his phone with his sneeze.

    A whileter, Sienna and Rupert found Chen Zhao.

    Cami was also there.

    ¡°Chen, you don¡¯t seem to be well today.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think I¡¯m allergic to pollen.¡±

    ¡°Then, can you still fight?¡± Sienna asked. ¡°That guardian beast doesn¡¯t seem easy to deal with.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s nose started itching again, but he just opened his mouth. The sneeze wouldn¡¯te out.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let me go look first.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his nose.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, your magic seems very unstable,¡± Cami said. ¡°Did you eat something that contained magic recently?¡±

    Chen Zhao squeezed his nose. ¡°Just the potion Sienna gave me.¡±

    ¡°The magic potion is very stable,¡± Sienna said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to cause these symptoms. Don¡¯t me everything on me. Rupert drank the potion too and she¡¯spletely fine.¡±

    ¡°I met a really vicious evil spirit two days ago and swallowed him,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What kind of evil spirit?¡± Cami asked.

    ¡°Some evil spirit called the Grandfather in New York City.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather? The Grandfather from the Evil Spirit Society?¡± Cami was in disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah, you know him?¡±

    ¡°How can I not know him? That¡¯s the Grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, is the Grandfather really powerful?¡± Sienna asked curiously.

    Rupert pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s just an evil spirit. How powerful can it be?¡±

    ¡°More than 100 witches have died in the Grandfather¡¯s hands.¡±

    When Cami said that, Rupert and Sienna¡¯s expressions froze.

    ¡°How is that possible? How can an evil spirit kill so many witches?¡±

    ¡°Over 200 years, the Grandfather battled alone on and off with thergest witch organization of New York City. The Witch Society of New York isrger than all of the witches in L.A. put together. Do you understand how strong he is now?¡±

    Rupert and Sienna both had incredulous expressions. An evil spirit who could fight against more than 100 witches?

    Just how terrifying were his abilities?

    ¡°I¡¯d faced the Grandfather once,¡± Cami said. ¡°It was 30 years ago. At that time, the Grandfather led the Evil Spirit Society in an all-out war against the Witch Society. The Witch Society called for reinforcements from the entire country. Three hundred witches gathered in New York. Both sides dered war and the Grandfather killed at least 30 witches in that battle. Both sides seemed to have had simr losses, but in actuality, the Witch Society lost. My abilities were already pretty extraordinary at that time, but I couldn¡¯t even hold off that beast for three minutes.¡±

    Sienna and Rupert looked at Chen Zhao again. They learned how terrifying the Grandfather was from Cami¡¯s memories.

    He¡¯d killed 30 witches on the spot and made the enormous Witch Society to ask for reinforcements from the entire country.

    And he was killed by Chen Zhao?

    ¡°How did you get into a conflict with the Grandfather?¡±

    ¡°His son¡ªI think his name was Addleway¡ªhe took over my hotel room, so I killed him. Then the Grandfather led the Evil Spirit Society to take revenge.¡±

    Rupert stared at Chen Zhao.

    No matter how arrogant she was, she had to admit right now that Chen Zhao was truly terrifying.

    ¡°That Grandfather is really strong, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, pretty strong.¡± Chen Zhao bared the Mouth of Gluttony. ¡°But this mouth of mine swallowed his head.¡±

    Right then, Chen Zhao felt that the Mouth of Gluttony needed to sneeze too.

    But the sneeze wouldn¡¯te out.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re very strong, but it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re not very knowledgeable about magic. There are many times of creatures with magical abilities, but you can¡¯t eat all of them. This is also why we need potions. Only potions can provide the user with stable magic, instead of having unstable magic waves like other sources.¡±

    ¡°So, right now, I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re allergic to magic,¡± Cami said.

    ¡°What should I do? Will I die?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just like most allergies,¡± Cami said. ¡°You¡¯ll have an allergic reaction for a time, but it¡¯s not fatal.¡±

    Achoo!

    Chen Zhao sneezed again. Rupert and Sienna felt a gust of magic sweep towards them.

    This man must be a monster, the two thought. His sneeze was like a tornado.

    ¡°Chen, how about we call it off today?¡± Sienna said. ¡°You¡¯re not well today.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just need to sneeze. There are no other effects,¡± Chen Zhao said. He rubbed his nose. It felt like he needed to sneeze more.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡±

    Sienna definitely had no doubts about Chen Zhao¡¯s abilities, especially after hearing Cami talk about Chen Zhao¡¯s glorious yet horrifying achievement.

    Even more, she didn¡¯t doubt whether Chen Zhao could help her defeat that guardian beast or not.

    She was worried about Chen Zhao¡¯s health.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t stand in front of me when I sneeze.¡±

    Chen Zhao tried putting the Mouth of Gluttony away but couldn¡¯t.

    It seemed that the mouth had an allergic reaction too. Chen Zhao could feel its difort.

    It seemed to need to sneeze too...

 Chapter 529 - Witch Mercenaries

    <h4>Chapter 529: Witch Mercenaries</h4>

    ¡°How far is it?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Sienna turned around and looked at Chen Zhao. She had never seen Chen Zhao tired.

    But today, she did.

    Chen Zhao was really in a bad state, and it was obvious.

    He was covered in cold sweat and his breathing had also be heavier.

    ¡°Almost there. It¡¯s just in front.¡± Sienna looked at Chen Zhao, worried. ¡°Chen, I think we should go back now ande after you recover.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. We¡¯re already here.¡±

    Just then, they heard footsteps before them.

    From the sound, there were a few people.

    Four, or five?

    The group stopped. The few people also seemed to notice their footsteps.

    ¡°Huh, there are people apart from us?¡±

    ¡°One, two, three, and a guardian spirit.¡±

    ¡°Should be local witches in LA.¡±

    Five women walked out of the darkness.

    From their equipment, they seemed to be mercenaries.

    They had guns, grenades, and bulletproof vests.

    ¡°Hey, you there, you shouldn¡¯t be here. You better leave this ce.¡±

    ¡°Why? Who the hell are you?¡±

    Intrepid, Rupert had never been scared of anyone, apart from Chen Zhao who was right behind her.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, a bowl-sized hole appeared on the tree trunk beside Rupert.

    The gun in their leader¡¯s hands was smoking.

    ¡°Because of this. Girl, if you¡¯re still stubborn, the next thing that will be sted will be your head.¡±

    ¡°You dare to attack me?!¡±

    Furious, Rupert whipped out her magic wand.

    ¡°Rupert, calm down.¡± Sienna stopped Rupert. ¡°They¡¯re all witches.¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was also surprised to see witches dressed up like mercenaries.

    It was a strange sight.

    ¡°Hehe... Girl, you should listen to your sister.¡±

    The leader of the witches blew at her smoking gun, and the other witchesughed.

    ¡°You must be here for the magical guardian beast. It¡¯s ours. You may leave now.¡±

    Rupert took two steps back. ¡°Chen, finish them all.¡±

    Chen Zhao had been rubbing his nose and seemed to be in a daze. ¡°Huh, what?¡±

    ¡°Ha... You can¡¯t win us, so you asked a wizard to fight us? Girl, have you mistaken something?¡±

    ¡°Rupert, Chen is ill. Don¡¯t look for trouble.¡±

    ¡°Look for trouble? They looked for trouble first!¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s Eye of Shadow Vision opened.

    He immediately pulled Rupert and Sienna onto the ground.

    The next moment, a five-meter long beast rushed past where they were standing.

    Because of Chen Zhao¡¯s action, the enormous beast grabbed nothing but air.

    However, the beast did not stop and disappeared into the darkness at once.

    ¡°It knows how to sneak attack!¡± Rupert rubbed off the soil on her face.

    The five strangely dressed witches also shouted, ¡°Ready forbat, form an array.¡±

    With their backs facing each other, the five witches withdrew their guns.

    They had various weird-looking pieces of equipment.

    Lying on the ground, Chen Zhao asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s with those five women? Are they really witches? They look like mercenaries.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re indeed mercenaries, witch mercenaries,¡± Cami answered. ¡°The guns they are holding are refined magic guns. And that pair of night goggles are actually magic night goggles which can detect hidden magical fluctuations.¡±

    ¡°They look so much more professional than y¡¯all, at least in terms of equipment,¡± Chen Zhao remarked.

    ¡°They just look more advanced. I can easily take down ten of them,¡± Rupert said with contempt.

    All of them could tell that Rupert was exaggerating.

    Nevertheless, they had to admit that the witch mercenaries indeed looked professional.

    They were acting very much like mercenaries.

    ¡°Target at eleven o¡¯clock. 300 meters away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot. It¡¯s too far.¡±

    ¡°200, 150, 100, 50... 30.¡±

    ¡°Shoot!¡±

    Bam, bam¡ª

    The five witch mercenaries fired simultaneously. Their guns were firing bullets infused with magical power.

    ¡°Target hit, minor injury.¡±

    ¡°Target is moving away from us.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Another target at four o¡¯clock.¡±

    ¡°There is more than one target. Be careful!¡±

    Chen Zhao, Sienna, and Ruperty on the ground as the five witches fired in different directions.

    The three could not even lift their heads.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s condition had worsened.

    Sienna nced at Chen Zhao, who had been rubbing his nose.

    ¡°Chen, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°The gun smoke is making me choke.¡±

    ¡°Their weapons have been magically refined. Even the smoke contains magical power, so it¡¯s irritating your body,¡± Cami said.

    Just then, the gunshots became more intense and the five witch mercenaries also looked anxious.

    The situation had exceeded their expectations. They had originally thought that there was only one target.

    However, there were more magical guardian beasts than they thought.

    It was significantly more. Their firepower was insufficient to deal with so many of them.

    ¡°There are six of them.¡±

    ¡°You all, quicklye and help, if you don¡¯t want to die here too!¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you boasting just now?¡±

    Rupert said aggressively, ¡°Why are you asking us to save you now?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not asking you to save us. We¡¯re asking you to save yourselves.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not helping. Go and die!¡± Rupert shouted.

    ¡°If we die, so will you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not scared. We have Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chen? You mean him? You sure this wizard can handle magical guardian beasts, all six of them?¡±

    ¡°Also... he looks sick,¡± one of the witch mercenaries noted.

    Chen Zhao stood up, staggering, as he gasped for air.

    Suddenly, he felt a gust of wind from behind.

    ¡°Careful! Behind you!¡± one of the witches shouted. ¡°Lie down!¡±

    Because Chen Zhao was standing, the witch mercenaries could not shoot.

    Chen Zhao turned his head and opened his mouth wide.

    He felt that his nose had reached its limit. Achoo!

    Boom!

    An extensive wave of magical power swept out as Chen Zhao sneezed into the guardian beast¡¯s mouth.

    Then, the magical guardian beast exploded without warning. A cloud of blood permeated the surrounding air.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s entire body was covered in blood and filth...

 Chapter 530 - The Magical Guardian Beast Releases Sword Qi Too?

    <h4>Chapter 530: The Magical Guardian Beast Releases Sword Qi Too?</h4>

    Everyone froze, especially the five assassin witches.

    They all looked at Chen Zhao dumbly.

    What was going on?

    Did he just kill a guardian beast with a sneeze?

    Just then, the Eye of Shadow Vision started up again.

    Chen Zhao suddenly moved, his left arm swinging.

    A guardian beast that was attacking him sneakily got smashed with a fist.

    However, this beast retreated extremely quickly. After Chen Zhao punched it, it immediately disappeared in the darkness.

    ¡°So strong.¡±

    These guardian beasts were all above five meters tall and absolute killing machines.

    This man actually sent a beast back with one fist.

    However, Chen Zhao¡¯s punch was an everyday thing for Rupert and Sienna.

    ¡°These magical guardian beasts don¡¯t seem to be attacking us anymore.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve all turned to target him.¡±

    ¡°Magical guardian beasts hold grudges. That man killed theirpanion. They already view him as their mortal enemy now.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch first.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that the Mouth of Gluttony in his right arm wanted to sneeze too.

    ¡°Rupert, Sienna, move aside.¡±

    Sienna and Rupert didn¡¯t dally.

    Chen Zhao raised his right arm. It suddenly erged uncontrobly.

    Boom!

    The sneeze from the Mouth of Gluttony was much fiercer than Chen Zhao¡¯s.

    Countless trees within a dozen meters all snapped in half.

    The bark on some of the trees was scraped to the side by the sneeze, skinning the trunks.

    ¡°Whoo¡ªfeels great.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly felt relief. He was much morefortable.

    His nose didn¡¯t itch as much. The Mouth of Gluttony didn¡¯t have the urge to sneeze either.

    Even though he¡¯d released a great amount of magic just then, Chen Zhao felt much morefortable. His entire body was rxed.

    ¡°F*ck. Does that guy have a cannon in his mouth and arm?¡±

    The five assassin witches were all stunned. They¡¯d never seen a creature like him before.

    ¡°That guy is the strongest wizard in L.A.,¡± Rupert said proudly.

    Five guardian beasts hid in the darkness, circling Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s Eye of Shadow Vision could urately pinpoint their movements.

    They¡¯reing!

    Chen Zhao swung his right arm immediately.

    With a thud, the guardian beast that had charged was smacked by Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm.

    If it was punched by Chen Zhao¡¯s left arm, it would at most be in pain.

    But if hit by his right arm, it was no different than getting hit by a train.

    Even though they were magical creatures, they still had bodies of flesh.

    In that instant, blood and flesh flew. Only half of that guardian beast¡¯s body remained.

    Including its head, its upper body hadpletely disappeared.

    ¡°Such terrifying strength.¡± The five assassins gaped at Chen Zhao, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Is this what true supernatural strength is?¡±

    ¡°Then what were we even training before?¡±

    ¡°D*mn...¡± One of the assassin witches lowered her voice and whispered, ¡°Thank god we didn¡¯t start any direct conflicts.¡±

    If they were punched by that guy, they¡¯d probably end up in worse state than that magical guardian beast.

    Just then, Cami called, ¡°Chen, be careful. Some guardian beasts have blood coexistence.¡±

    Chen Zhao had a nk expression. He didn¡¯t know what that meant at all.

    But when the others heard, their expressions all changed.

    ¡°Chen, if you kill one, the others will get stronger.¡±

    Hearing Sienna, Chen Zhao nodded lightly.

    Just then, two more guardian beasts attacked Chen Zhao from the left and right.

    Their sneak attacks were useless on Chen Zhao. The Eye of Shadow Vision could urately catch all of their movements.

    Chen Zhao raised his right fist, pulled back, and punched.

    One guardian beast got its head smashed, but the fist continued to the other side without slowing down.

    Unfortunately, the force weakened. When the other beast got punched by Chen Zhao, it only spat out some blood before quickly hiding into the darkness.

    Three left!

    Just then, another charged over.

    Chen Zhao raised his right arm again. He happened to grab the beast¡¯s head.

    Crack.

    He squeezed the guardian beast¡¯s head and burst it.

    The five assassin witches gaped at Chen Zhao.

    Compared to the guardian beasts, this guy was more like a monster.

    The beasts by his foot were all killed by him alone.

    Two!

    The remaining two guardian beasts suddenly turned extremely fast.

    Everyone heard the sound of the wind around them.

    ¡°So fast. These two guardian beasts are too fast.¡±

    There were only two left, but they were much more threatening than the six together.

    Chen Zhao could still catch their figures, but they were indeed too fast to be dealt with.

    Even Chen Zhao had no solutions.

    No, he had to think of a solution!

    If he could release another sneeze bomb, he might have a chance.

    But because they were sneeze bombs, they weren¡¯t up to Chen Zhao to decide.

    At least, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t sneeze at will right now.

    Finally, the two beasts attacked Chen Zhao from the front and back.

    Chen Zhao stepped out. He was no longer staying in ce. Instead, he charged directly at the beast.

    All of his power was built up in his right arm. He faced the front beast directly.

    Boom¡ª

    Chen Zhao grew dizzy from the crash, but the guardian beast also fell to the ground.

    Just then, the other beast jumped behind Chen Zhao and bit his right shoulder.

    Chen Zhao grabbed backward and did an over-the-shoulder throw.

    Just as he was about to add in a punch, the other beast pounced and tackled him.

    Chen Zhao kicked up, kicking the beast away.

    Casting Needle-Thread Guidance, his magic instantly turned into thousands of threads that entangled around the beast.

    He pulled back fiercely. Chen Zhao¡¯s magic reshaped into a palm de on his right hand.

    He cut straight through the guardian beast¡¯s head.

    The beast¡¯s outside was unharmed, but Chen Zhao had already sliced through the brain.

    It fell slowly to the ground. Only one guardian beast remained.

    Tut, tut, tut¡ª

    Just then, the reinforcements of the five assassin witches had arrived.

    Thest guardian beast immediately ducked into the darkness.

    Chen Zhao stood in ce, panting heavily. Sienna and Rupert hurried over too.

    ¡°Chen, how are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. These beasts aren¡¯t much different from wild animals. They only know how to wrestle.¡±

    Poof!

    A beam of light shed in the darkness. Then Chen Zhao saw an assassin witch¡¯s body get split open.

    ¡°Leah!¡±

    Everyone sprawled onto the ground. Chen Zhao pped himself.

    He jinxed them. Did these guardian beasts use Sword Qi too?

 Chapter 531 - Again

    <h4>Chapter 531: Again</h4>

    Chen Zhao was also troubled. What exactly is blood coexistence?

    We were happily having a melee. Why can thest one release Sword Qi?

    That¡¯s cheating...

    Guess we can¡¯t y anymore.

    ¡°Chen, what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let me think.¡±

    Swish!

    Suddenly, another beam of white light shot out from the darkness.

    Where everyone was lying, a tree copsed.

    Chen Zhao stopped the falling tree with his arm so that the rest would not be hit.

    There¡¯s no other way. If we wait here, we¡¯ll eventually be killed.

    I have to fight it directly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get up.¡±

    ¡°Chen, be careful.¡±

    With the Eye of Shadow Vision, Chen Zhao could see the magical guardian beast hidden in the darkness.

    It seemed to be preparing something in its mouth. A few secondster, it fired a white beam from its mouth.

    Chen Zhao dodged to the left and the beam barely missed him.

    A few more secondster, Chen Zhao moved to the right and avoided the attack again.

    ¡°Wow.¡±

    ¡°How did he dodge such a quick attack?¡±

    The witch mercenaries had all been through systematic training.

    They were quite strong, as though they were from the army.

    However, simr to goods in the same production line, they had the exact same skills.

    They were adept at guns and simr magic items.

    But this also resulted in their weakness: their magic knowledge was very poor, unlike Rupert and Sienna who had been learning magic themselves.

    Of course, only Sienna and Rupert were true witches.

    The witch mercenaries were more like soldiers.

    Alone, Chen Zhao walked deeper and deeper into the forest, until he disappeared into the darkness.

    He had already managed to analyze the guardian beast¡¯s attacks and weaknesses.

    Realizing Chen Zhao¡¯s approach, the magical guardian beast immediately moved back.

    It was quite intelligent.

    It knew that Chen Zhao was extremely powerful at close range.

    While it had be significantly stronger than before, it was not confident in taking Chen Zhao in closebat.

    Chen Zhao was actually somewhat d that it was moving.

    After all, it could only release white beams while stationary.

    If it moved, its attacks would stop.

    Chen Zhao suddenly elerated and chased after the guardian beast.

    He was no slower than the beast, at least when they were both charging.

    Suddenly, the magical guardian beast stopped without warning and turned to face Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao could feel his hair stand. Danger!

    A beam of white light shot toward him.

    Chen Zhao cursed as he threw himself to the side.

    It had been acting. The guardian beast could release white beams even when running.

    The white beam shed across Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder and left a wound.

    Just then, the magical guardian beast leaped at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao raised his arm and hit it with his fist.

    This time, the guardian beast only took a few steps back, unlike thest few ones which had been smashed directly.

    The guardian beast¡¯s body was clearly much tougher than before.

    Chen Zhao began to muster his magical power. Strength alone was insufficient to kill the beast.

    ¡°Sigh... Why am I in this kind of adventure? Why can¡¯t I just live in peace?¡±

    The magical guardian beast pounced at Chen Zhao again, who also jumped at it.

    The two rolled into a scuffle as they punched and scratched each other frantically.

    Chen Zhao was also in a ruthless fury. He opened the Mouth of Glutton and bit the guardian beast¡¯s neck tightly.

    The beast struggled wildly, attempting to break free.

    However, Chen Zhao was determined not to let go.

    Die!!

    Chen Zhao put more force into the Mouth.

    Crack!

    Finally, he heard a clear crack as the Mouth of Glutton sank into the guardian beast¡¯s neck.

    The magical guardian beast struggled on the ground, but it did not manage to stand up again.

    By then, Chen Zhao was also too exhausted to move.

    Originally, Chen Zhao thought that he was powerful enough already.

    As long as he did not provoke everyone he saw, nothing would be able to threaten him.

    However, a random magical guardian beast was enough to force him into a predicament.

    It turned out that he was not as strong as he had imagined.

    The Mouth of Glutton started to devour the beast¡¯s body again. It was aplete instinct; Chen Zhao did not want it to.

    Achoo¡ª

    It was happening again!

    Indeed, it seemed like Chen Zhao should not eat random magic creatures again.

    Sienna, Rupert and the rest finally reached.

    ¡°Chen, are you alright?¡±

    At the moment, Chen Zhao looked really scary, with his entire body covered in blood.

    On the ground, there were the remains of the magical guardian beast.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s nose felt itchy again.

    Everyone escaped at once. His sneeze was too rming.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now... Go and get the blueheart blossom.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Achoo¡ª

    A huge tree copsed. Everyone stared at Chen Zhao, speechless.

    You¡¯re fine?

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine now.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡±

    Chen Zhao immediately turned around and sneezed again.

    Nobody spoke a word.

    Chen Zhao was also helpless. It was not something he could control.

    Rupert and Sienna finally got the blueheart blossom. The four witch mercenaries did not stop them.

    With Chen Zhao around, they really did not have the courage to snatch it.

    Instead, they left.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home now.¡±

    ¡°Let me send you back,¡± Sienna said.

    ¡°Can you drive? Also... Can your car take my sneeze?¡±

    Thinking about the repair costs, Sienna eventually withdrew the offer.

    Actually, if Chen Zhao were to sneeze on her car, she could forget about the repair costs and send the car to the junkyard instead.

    When Chen Zhao returned home, he did not dare to enter the bedroom.

    He could not imagine what would happen if he sneezed at Fali.

    Even if he sneezed in the room, he would be heartbroken.

    After Chen Zhao cleaned himself, he slept on the lounger in the forecourt.

    The next day...

    Fali awakened Chen Zhao by tapping his cheeks.

    ¡°Chen, when did youe backst night? Why didn¡¯t you sleep in the room?¡±

    ¡°I have a severe cold. I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll pass it to you.¡±

    Fali bent down and kissed Chen Zhao. ¡°I¡¯m not scared.¡±

    ¡°But I am.¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his nose.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go to work today. I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    Fali was concerned about Chen Zhao¡¯s condition. He was ill, but he slept in the forecourt for an entire night because of her. She was very touched.

    ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really have an appetite.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s handphone rang in the living room. Toozy to get up, he asked the home AI to pick the call up.

    ¡°Hey, Chen, there¡¯s a client. Are you up for it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ill. I¡¯m not going out,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re ill? Big news! Are you in an ICU?¡±

 Chapter 532 - Kyla Nellifa

    <h4>Chapter 532: K Nellifa</h4>

    ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t force me to beat you into the ICU.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. If you¡¯re not able to go out, should I have the client go to you instead?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    Fali made a bowl of porridge for Chen Zhao and spoon-fed him.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Dear, I only have a cold. I¡¯m not disabled.¡±

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t wait until you¡¯re disabled before I feed you.¡± Fali looked at him with dissatisfaction. ¡°You don¡¯t like me feeding you?¡±

    ¡°I like it, I like it. Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    You really had to humor women...

    It felt warm and soothing to bask in the morning sun.

    Chen Zhao found a surgical mask to wear and sunbathed in the front yard.

    Sounds of Yura and Cheryl ying traveled to his ear.

    Fali was busy working in and outside the house, but Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand.

    There didn¡¯t seem to have so many things to do usually.

    Howe Fali became so busy when Chen Zhao got sick?

    He had no clue.

    Recently, Fali read an article somewhere called ¡°Standards of the Chinese Wife.¡±

    She decided to change her image.

    For example, Fali realized that she wasn¡¯t hardworking enough.

    Especially after getting the inferior demons, she realized that she¡¯d be evenzier.

    In the old house, she and Chen Zhao would take turns cooking.

    Now, they rarely ever cooked.

    Fali felt a sense of crisis.

    She was afraid that Chen Zhao would be unhappy or even annoyed at herziness.

    So, she was quite happy that Chen Zhao was sick.

    Alright, she was really happy.

    Because she finally had a chance to show that she could be a good housewife.

    If Chen Zhao knew about Fali¡¯s thoughts, he would probably dieughing.

    What era was this? Who still cared about being a good housewife?

    In Chen Zhao¡¯s opinion, a couple only had to maintain their sweetness.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao was very satisfied with Fali¡¯s personality.

    As for whether she was hardworking or not, Chen Zhao was used to having people serve him now too.

    He didn¡¯t have the right to ask someone else to be hardworking.

    It was just like how a wealthy person wouldn¡¯t be hardworking if they had a bunch of servants.

    Would they fight their servants for work in order to show that they were hardworking?

    A car parked before the house.

    Fali hurried over to wee the guest.

    Earlier, she¡¯d heard Chen Zhao and Ethan¡¯s conversation. She knew that there would be a client today.

    Two women came out of the car. The first woman had blonde hair, red lips, and big sunsses. Her outfit was very fashionable. She wore a ck low-cut suit and loose ck-and-white striped pants with heels.

    This woman was very tall.

    Fali was already 1.7 meters tall, but she was still shorter than this woman.

    Fali recognized the woman immediately.

    She was K Nellifa, an A-list Hollywood star.

    The slightly older woman with iner clothes and thick sses was probably her assistant or manager.

    ¡°Hello, how may I help you?¡±

    Facing this powerful woman, Fali couldn¡¯t keep up her confidence.

    K studied the house and the surrounding scenery.

    ¡°I made an appointment with a doctor. Can you bring me to him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s over there,¡± Fali said, pointing at Chen Zhao in the front yard.

    K walked over to Chen Zhao and loomed over him.

    Sensing something, Chen Zhao opened his eyes and looked at the woman before him.

    ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± K asked.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Chen Zhao stood up. ¡°You are?¡±

    Chen Zhao was 1.8 meters tall, but he was also having trouble facing this woman in stilettos.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for the doctor.¡±

    Chen Zhao had met two women with powerful auras. One was Caprice, the prison warden.

    She was an aggressive and harsh woman.

    The first time Chen Zhao met Caprice, he¡¯d gotten scared.

    The other one was Fali¡¯s mother, Winnip.

    Winnip had gone through the trials of business.

    These two women had special auras. Today, he met another one.

    K¡¯s presence waspletely different from Caprice and Winnip.

    ¡°Come inside.¡±

    K and the assistant behind her followed Chen Zhao into the living room.

    But Princess was sleeping on the ground before them.

    K¡¯s footsteps paused. ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The assistant behind her had a bigger reaction. She immediately started screaming.

    ¡°Marian, shut up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my pet,¡± Chen Zhao said indifferently while kicking Princess to make her move.

    The corners of K¡¯s lips twitched.

    Clearly, she wasn¡¯t feeling asposed as she looked on the surface.

    ¡°Please sit,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°What do you need my help with?¡±

    ¡°Do you have security cameras and such?¡± K asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I would like for you to turn them off.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced around. ¡°Manager, temporarily turn off the cameras.¡±

    K looked around. ¡°What manager system do you have?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the main topic,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You turned off the surveince already, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just then, Yura and Cheryl came in, screaming, with Obitos behind them.

    Then they ran out to the backyard.

    Chen Zhao was speechless, but he still had a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡±

    ¡°Were those two girls getting chased by a huge lizard? Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They¡¯re just ying. Ignore them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± K was about to take off her sunsses when Marian started screaming again.

    ¡°Snake! Snake...¡±

    Chen Zhao tossed Raymond into the kitchen. pping his hands, he said, ¡°Let us continue.¡±

    K finally took off her sses. Chen Zhao saw a finger-sized pustule under her left eye.

    ¡°Can you get rid of it?¡± K asked.

    Chen Zhao frowned. This wasn¡¯t a pimple.

    If it was a normal breakout, it would only be a bit bigger than the typical pustr e.

    But with K, it looked like she¡¯d gotten poisoned.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the typical kind of poison.

    Instead, it was when the toxins in her body reached a certain level and gathered in her face.

    The pustule directly destroyed K¡¯s beauty.

    Especially for a celebrity of her status, this pustule could destroy her career.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mind whirred to search for a solution.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an incurable disease,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Why did youe to me?¡±

    ¡°I asked four doctors before you. They all replied, telling me to do stic surgery, but I don¡¯t have that much time. I have an audition in three days. I need to do this audition in my best state, so I hope you can give me a different answer. I heard that you¡¯re the best in the industry.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you might have to live here for two days,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°If I live here for two days, do you promise you can solve my problem?¡±

 Chapter 533 - Cosmetology

    Chapter 533: Cosmetology

    ¡°It¡¯s a serious pustule. Your lifestyle and diet must have been unhealthy, which caused toxins to umte in your body,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°With the current technology, it¡¯s not hard to physically remove and restore it. However, detox will be more difficult. Given your oily skin, it may recur. If this continues, your face will be very rough in less than five years.¡±

    K Nellifa was horrified by Chen Zhao¡¯s words.

    No woman would not take care of her appearance, especially someone like K.

    If she really became what Chen Zhao described, she would rather die.

    K Nellifa also knew that many women in Hollywood could not go out in their natural looks.

    Of course, they certainly looked better than mostmon people.

    However, because they were stars, their ugliness would be magnified.

    It was difficult for a normal person to understand how much a female celebrity would do to protect her appearance and skin.

    Chen Zhao heard that some female stars in China always had face masks on whenever they were off the screen.

    ¡°Then what can you do for me?¡±

    ¡°Detox, pustule removal, oil removal, and a cosmetic session for your skin. Two hundred thousand dors for two days,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°The price is fine, but I¡¯ll only pay after I see the effects.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Marian, go and bring my stuff here,¡± K said.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just then, Yura and Cheryl ran across the living room again.

    This time, they were being chased by the Silly Twins.

    Marian thought that she was about to lose her mind.

    ¡°The animals chasing them just now are wolves, right? Are you sure they¡¯ll be alright?¡±

    ¡°Yup. They¡¯re all my pets.¡±

    Just then, Fali walked over with two sses of beverage. ¡°Please help yourselves.¡±

    ¡°Papaya juice. It helps in detox,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Your girlfriend?¡± K looked at Fali.

    Although K had a better temperament, she really envied Fali¡¯s skin.

    They were about the same age, but Fali¡¯s skin was very healthy and smooth.

    As a celebrity who was really concerned about her appearance, K had her own way to maintain her looks.

    Nheless, she knew the features of Western women¡¯s skin.

    Thirty years old was usually a dividing line. Because of eating habits, many Western women would experience erging pores and increased oil secretion after they turned thirty.

    At the same time, the hair on their bodies would grow rapidly, including their faces.

    At the moment, K was already twenty six. The oil secretion on her face was rming.

    She had to wash her face and change her makeup every three hours.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Fali Jonson.¡±

    ¡°Fali, your skin looks really amazing.¡±

    ¡°Chen taught me. Sometimes, he¡¯ll help me to detox.¡±

    K could see the sweetness in Fali¡¯s eyes when she looked at Chen Zhao.

    K began to consider if she should also find a boyfriend who knew medicine and cosmetology.

    ¡°Ms. K, please wash the foundation off. Let¡¯s do detox first.¡±

    ¡°Must I remove it?¡± K looked at Chen Zhao hesitantly.

    ¡°Have you seen a person have a cosmetic session with makeup?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Fali brought K into the restroom.

    When K appeared before Chen Zhao again without her makeup, she had changedpletely.

    While she was still pretty, her aggressive temperament was gone.

    Indeed, it seemed like most celebrities lived on makeup, regardless of which country they were from.

    Of course, K Nellifa was not old, so her skin could still be saved.

    ¡°Where do we go?¡±

    ¡°Just lie on the sofa,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Then, he took out all his needles and performed acupuncture on K¡¯s face.

    ...

    Pierce South was rather upset.

    He had spent so much to hire a killer, but he had yet to hear anything from them.

    Although he had only paid the deposit, it was still five hundred thousand.

    Did the killer fail too?

    Pierce South felt more and more scared.

    Was there nobody who could kill that Chinese?

    Since killers can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll find mercenaries!

    Pierce South knew an organization that trained witch mercenaries.

    He found their number and called them at once.

    ¡°Hi, I have a task for you.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the task and bounty. Then we¡¯ll evaluate to see if we¡¯ll ept it.¡±

    Pierce heard a woman¡¯s voice. It sounded simple and experienced.

    ¡°A Chinese wizard. He¡¯s very powerful. Bounty, two million.¡±

    ¡°Do you have his details?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it to you... Sent.¡±

    ¡°F**k! Who the f**k will ept this task? You want to kill us all?! Asshole, you can save that two million for your own f**king coffin!¡±

    ng! The woman had already hung up in anger.

    Pierce South opened his mouth and could not speak for a while.

    What did she mean?

    Was that Chinese really that scary?

    The witch mercenary organization cursed him once they received the information.

    How powerful was that Chinese?

    However, Pierce South did not recall Chen Zhao being very powerful the first time they met.

    Pierce began to feel very uneasy.

    He thought about what had happened. First of all, a famous witch in LA gave up the mission.

    Then it was the sorcerer killer, and then the killer whom Pierce had not heard from. The killer was probably dead by now.

    Now, the witch mercenary organization saw the information and actually said that Pierce was trying to kill all of them.

    Was that Chinese strong enough to fight against the entire organization?

    The more Pierce South thought about it, the more frightened he was.

    No, I can¡¯t stay here anymore!

    LA is no longer safe.

    If that Chinese finds me, I¡¯ll die a terrible death.

    I have to escape!

    At the moment, Pierce South was already starting to have regrets.

    He had underestimated how dangerous Chen Zhao was.

    In fact, he had spent most of his money in several futile attempts to kill Chen Zhao.

    Instead, he offended Chen Zhao totally.

    Pierce South booked a train ticket online. He had to leave the city first.

    Meanwhile, Kelly also received a message.

    ¡°Kelly, someone called Pierce South booked a train to San Francisco online. The train number is FA512, departing on the 28th.¡±

 Chapter 534 - Treatment Effect

    Chapter 534: Treatment Effect

    ¡°Okay, wait until your assistant brings your things over,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Then you can wash it off.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Can I use the bathroom?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Anyway, you¡¯ll be living here for the next two days, so there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    Chen Zhao had stimted K¡¯s digestive tract just then to make her expel what was in her stomach and intestines.

    How do you extinguish your worship for an idol or celebrity?

    Have a fan live with their idol for a day.

    This was why Chen Zhao never worshipped or revered anyone.

    Even the brightest stars were still human.

    K was exactly like this. Even though she was an A-list celebrity, it still couldn¡¯t change her identity.

    She sat on the toilet and things came out unobstructed.

    She felt much more rxed now. But before she could stand up, she discovered that ck filth had started seeping out of her skin.

    She wiped it and found that it was sticky. It was disgusting.

    Quickly leaving the bathroom, K hurried to find Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why is this ck stuffing out of my skin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a normal detoxification process,¡± Chen Zhao said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a good sign. If you can expel the toxins in you, it means that your body is still healthy. If you still couldn¡¯t do it under my stimtion, you¡¯d probably have to go to the hospital to check your kidneys.¡±

    ¡°Can I borrow Fali¡¯s clothes?¡± K asked.

    She honestly couldn¡¯t stand the dirty feeling all over. Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°You can ask her.¡±

    K quickly got clothes from Fali and went to take a shower.

    But Fali¡¯s clothes were a size too small. Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even dare to look at K anymore.

    Her figure was too hot. It was to the point that he would spit blood.

    After showering, K was much more energetic.

    She could feel clearly that her pores had gotten smaller and her skin was more stic.

    ¡°We¡¯ll detoxify once more in the afternoon,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    In the afternoon, Marian came again.

    Chen Zhao nched at the giant suitcases.

    ¡°K, are you sure you¡¯re not moving somewhere?¡±

    K looked at Chen Zhao helplessly. ¡°Can you help?¡±

    ¡°Just leave it.¡± Chen Zhao had no choice but to pick up the two heaviest suitcases.

    ¡°K, you look different.¡± Marian gazed at K.

    As the person closest to her, Marian was very clear about K¡¯s condition.

    But in merely one morning, K seemed to have be a different person.

    As a woman, even Marian was a bit tempted.

    But the cost of $200,000 stopped her.

    This price was too expensive for an assistant.

    But she had to admit that the effect was definitely worth the price.

    Marian hesitated. Should she take her savings from these years and borrow some funds from the bank to get herself a treatment too?

    K looked at her body. ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really obvious. K, how do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± K was overjoyed inside, but she still had a cold expression on the outside.

    In the afternoon, Chen Zhao did acupuncture on K again.

    The entire time, Marian watched from the side.

    In the beginning, she wanted to secretly learn. Maybe, if she learned it, she wouldn¡¯t have to spend the $200,000.

    But after seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s almost perverted acupuncture moves, Marian lost all hope.

    As expected, it wasn¡¯t easy to save $200,000.

    It was impossible to learn this.

    ¡°K, my hand may touch some sensitive partster.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s finger started pressing down on K¡¯s waist.

    The numb feelings made K moan involuntarily.

    It really felt great.

    Chen Zhao rolled her eyes. ¡°K, can you keep a clear mind?¡±

    Fali was still home. It made him really awkward for K to make those noises.

    ¡°Ah...sorry.¡± K realized that she¡¯d lost control.

    But Chen Zhao¡¯s massage was honestly veryfortable.

    She instantly forgot where she was.

    ¡°Okay, you can get up,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Go wash.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, would you mind if I y in theke?¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Marian, you can go with K. There¡¯s no need to be so formal in my home.¡±

    With that, Chen Zhao went upstairs.

    When he was treating K, he¡¯d had to hold so many feelings in.

    Chen Zhao pulled Fali straight to the bedroom, locked the door, and started.

    K had just finished showering. She felt like the ck spots on her body had almost all disappeared, especially on her face.

    She¡¯d had some colored spots on her face, but they were all gone now.

    This treatment effect was too good.

    Even if this was the entire effect, she thought it was worth the $200,000.

    K went upstairs to find Chen Zhao, but she heard some small noises when she reached the bedroom door.

    Face reddening, K escaped downstairs.

    No matter how well the soundproof walls were, she could still hear things.

    After changing, K jumped into theke.

    The cold water immersed every inch of her skin, extinguishing the fire within her.

    Swimming in the sea was very bad for the skin.

    There was salt in the water. It was very harmful to the skin, especially when under the sun after getting out of the water.

    That was why one had to use freshwater to wash off the salt after swimming in the sea.

    But there wasn¡¯t this problem when swimming in a freshwaterke. She could stay there for as long as she wanted.

    It was sofortable and perfect.

    K felt like she could stay here forever.

    Marian also jumped into theke and swam slowly.

    ¡°Marian, what do you think about this ce?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great... Just a bit too many animals.¡±

    Just then, a scream came from the center of theke.

    It was Yura and Cheryl.

    K had been here for half a day and saw these two girls messing around inside and outside the house.

    Something tossed them meters into the sky. Then theynded with a ssh.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± K asked, confused.

    ¡°A whale? Such a big tail... Will they get eaten by the whale?¡±

    K rolled her eyes. She knew that Marian was scared of any animal.

    That whale was clearly ying with the girls.

    ¡°But can whales live in a freshwaterke?¡±

 Chapter 535 - Perfect Life

    <h4>Chapter 535: Perfect Life</h4>

    As K Nellifa approached Yura and Cheryl, she finally saw the whale¡¯s full body.

    She almost screamed in shock. Yura and Cheryl were lying on the whale¡¯s back,ughing asionally.

    K could not help but envy them. She continued to swim toward Amon.

    However, Amon kept avoiding her, not giving her any chance to near him.

    After swimming for a while, K realized that she was not getting any close to Amon.

    She was rather frustrated. Suddenly, she felt her foot cramp.

    Then, she began to sink. K pped the water fiercely with her hands. ¡°Help...¡±

    ¡°Ah... I think that female star is going to drown.¡±

    ¡°Amon, go and lift her up.¡±

    Amon unwillingly swam below K and then resurfaced, carrying her on his back.

    K touched Amon in amazement. It was her first time being so close to a whale.

    Amon was enormous but not scary at all. Instead, K felt very safe.

    Yura and Cheryl climbed onto Amon¡¯s back, when K asked, ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡±

    ¡°Amon.¡±

    ¡°Amon... Think I¡¯ve heard this name before.¡± K suddenly seemed to recall something. ¡°Wait, is he the whale in Mr. Steven¡¯s new movie?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... Yura, has Amon acted in a movie?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. I¡¯ll ask Brotherter.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s huge.¡± K stood up. ¡°Does he not move?¡±

    ¡°Usually not, unless Brother instructs him to.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen?¡±

    K thought that the ce was too perfect. It was simply heaven.

    The house was filled with vitality and animals which coexisted in peace with their master.

    Unfortunately, Yura and Cheryl were much younger than K and it was not fun for her.

    They would only y between themselves. K could not even find an opportunity to speak.

    She could only swim back to shore.

    When she returned, she saw Chen Zhao and Fali walking out, holding each other¡¯s hands.

    It was unfortunate that there was already a madam here.

    K approached the two. At the moment, they were sitting on the ground, leaning against Princess.

    It was a lovely sight that only existed in fairy tales.

    ¡°Hey, Ms. K, I hope you find my ce alright.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. The environment is more than perfect, and the people too,¡± K said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it troublesome to have so many pets? I mean, won¡¯t it be dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Ask Chen. He¡¯s an animal trainer,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°You¡¯re an animal trainer?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just a hobby. My main upation is still a doctor.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not want his professionalism to be questioned because of his hobbies.

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell? It¡¯s so good.¡±

    ¡°Our dinner,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you...¡±

    K was confused. Weren¡¯t they in the bedroom just now?

    How did they manage to cook dinner?

    The two smiled but did not answer her question.

    Spanish seafood pae, Spanish cold soup, Manchego...

    K realized that all the food was Spanish style.

    K was Spanish, so she knew the popr dishes in Spain.

    Moreover, they tasted quite authentic.

    Of course, they were still slightly different from the original dishes.

    Nevertheless, K was very satisfied with the dinner.

    But how did they have time to cook?

    They probably did not even enter the kitchen.

    Was there a servant in the mansion that she did not notice?

    Did they specially prepare these dishes because they knew that she was Spanish?

    In fact, she was overthinking.

    It was merely a coincidence that it was the Spanish dishes day.

    To ensure that they would not be fired or reced, the underlings had been learning new recipes every day.

    ¡°Uh, can I have more soup please?¡± Marian asked, somewhat embarrassed.

    ¡°Of course! Feel free to have whatever you want. We have more than enough,¡± Fali said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll help you to get it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Ms. K, would you like to have some too?¡± Fali asked. She noticed that K did not eat much.

    She recalled that K had not eaten much for lunch as well.

    ¡°No, thank you. I don¡¯t usually eat a lot.¡± K indeed wanted more food.

    However, the first challenge celebrities had to face was to control their mouths.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re worried about your shape, you can ask Chen for help. He also offers weight loss programs. In the past, he¡¯s helped a girl to lose from 140 kilograms to 60 kilograms in a month.¡±

    Fali thought that as a good partner, she should also help Chen Zhao in his career.

    ¡°Oh? Is it?¡±

    ¡°If you want to lose weight, you actually have to control your diet. A person can¡¯t eat and slim at the same time.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°Of course, Ms. K, you¡¯ve indeed eaten too little. I can create a food list for you. At least you¡¯ll be able to eat something. Health is closely rted to appearance. If your body is damaged from the inside, it¡¯ll first show on your face.¡±

    ¡°Food list? That¡¯s great! How much will it cost?¡±

    ¡°Free,¡± Chen Zhao said, smiling. ¡°Do you usually exercise?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but before every audition, I would do some specific training.¡±

    ¡°You can spend thirty minutes swimming every day. It can make you healthier, and you also won¡¯t have to train before auditions. Of course, unless it¡¯s a special role.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can you make a food list for me too?¡± Marian asked uneasily.

    She was not rich enough to pay for Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment. Nheless, concerned with her appearance, she did not want to miss this opportunity.

    Therefore, she wanted to try her luck.

    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Zhao agreed readily.

    K really had to admit that life here was toofortable.

    Her house was not bad either, but the environment and atmosphere here were way better.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you have any intention to sell your house?¡±

    ¡°Err... Sorry, we¡¯ve just built it. I don¡¯t n to sell it.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    K was rather disappointed. With her experience, she could roughly tell that the whole mansion cost at most two million dors to build.

    But it was much better than her house, which cost six million.

 Chapter 536 - Goblin

    <h4>Chapter 536: Goblin</h4>

    K was picky about her bed, so she couldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    Shey in bed for three hours. Then she got up and stood by the window.

    She saw stars formed by fireflies in the shadows of the backyard.

    When a breeze blew by, whooshes sounded in the forest.

    Millions of fireflies started wrapping around therge tree, spiraling up like a gxy.

    K was already stunned by this magical scene.

    It was an asphyxiating scene.

    K felt like she was living in a fairytale castle.

    Just then, she discovered that some firefliesnded in the forest and a tiny figure darted among the trees.

    It¡¯s sote. Howe there are kids? K was doubtful.

    No, the little figure didn¡¯t run like a kid.

    What is it doing? Confused, K stared at the figure.

    It seemed to carry a small bucket and was sshing water at the grapevine.

    Another small figure appeared. They started chattering to each other.

    Then the other one started loosening the soil.

    Goblins? K¡¯s first thought was the goblins from stories.

    K opened the window.

    But the moment she opened it, the little things under the grapevine heard the noise and vanished in the forest.

    Looking at the disappeared goblins, K was disappointed.

    She should¡¯ve been more careful or not even open the window.

    That night, K kept the windows open and slept well.

    The night breeze asionally blew into the window. The cool current actually made K morefortable in bed.

    When she opened her eyes again, it was already bright out.

    Knock, knock.

    ¡°K, are you awake?¡± Marian was knocking outside.

    ¡°Come in.¡± K stretched.

    Before, when she stayed at hotels, she could never sleep.

    But here, she didn¡¯t feel any difort.

    ¡°K, Mr. Chen and Fali have prepared breakfast. They¡¯re calling for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°K, you seem...¡± Marian stared at K.

    ¡°Me? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You look refreshed,¡± Marian said.

    ¡°Really?¡± K thought that Marian was just kissing up to her.

    But when she was washing up and saw herself in the mirror, she was taken aback.

    She seemed to have gone back to when she was 20. Her tight and fine skin was incredible.

    Actually, it was mainly because she¡¯d improved her skin.

    A person¡¯s age mostly showed in the skin.

    So, as K¡¯s skin kept improving, it would naturally make her look younger.

    As for the pustule under her eye, it was already gone.

    Even if she didn¡¯t put on makeup now, K was still confident in her looks.

    When she got to the dining room, Fali had already finished breakfast.

    ¡°K, are you used to drinking soymilk?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    K believed that she didn¡¯t have to worry about eating something wrong in Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s skills were undeniable. His stuff must be the best.

    ¡°Delicious.¡± K really liked the soymilk.

    It was her first time drinking it. ¡°Where did you buy it?¡±

    ¡°We made it ourselves,¡± Fali said, smiling.

    Actually, they¡¯d just bought the soybeans and had the inferior demons grind them.

    ¡°Oh? Is itplicated?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s notplicated, but the process is a bit annoying. You can buy it in the supermarket too, but the machine-made soymilk won¡¯t taste as good as ours.¡± Fali was very proud. After all, only her house had this kind of soymilk. You couldn¡¯t get it anywhere outside.

    After breakfast, Fali went to work.

    ¡°K, let us continue the treatment.¡±

    ¡°Do I still need to continue?¡±

    ¡°Since I epted your money, I¡¯ll work to the best level. Of course, if you think this is enough, then I don¡¯t mind either.¡±

    What a joke? The first day was already so effective. How could K refuse him now? She also wanted to know just how great Chen Zhao could make her skin.

    After the treatment, K discovered that her skin released less oil and toxins.

    This wasn¡¯t hard to understand. After showering, K felt that her skin had gotten even better.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s treatment was visible. The effects were obvious too.

    In the afternoon, Chen Zhao gave K thest detoxification treatment.

    This time, very little toxins were released.

    ¡°K, this ointment is for you. I made it myself. It can effectively fade scars.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Marian beside them. ¡°Marian, here¡¯s one for you too.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I have one too?¡± Marian was surprised.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Marian had average skin and some scars on her face.

    Chen Zhao was just doing off-handed charity.

    He did hope that this was an emotional investment and Marian woulde to him for treatment in the future.

    He didn¡¯t know that Marian did have this thought.

    He underestimated a woman¡¯s desire for beauty.

    Usually, he never heard Fali talk about where she was dissatisfied with herself because Chen Zhao always treated her proactively.

    When Fali got hurt or scratched at work, Chen Zhao would give her treatment immediately.

    Others didn¡¯t get this kind of treatment.

    Marian saw that K¡¯s treatment was so effective and made her want it too.

    Of course, her bank card suppressed her urge.

    ¡°This is the meal n I created for you. K, this is yours. And this is yours, Marian.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Marian was quite happy. After all, this was free.

    And it was an expert beautician who made the meal n.

    ¡°If you have any other health problems, you cane and find me. I wee you at any time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so expensive,¡± K said, chuckling. ¡°I don¡¯t dare toe more times.¡±

    She was just joking. With her price for a movie, she didn¡¯tck $200,000.

    She already spent more than one million dors on her beauty.

    For example, the monthlyser treatment was $20,000 each time.

    Theser also had certain risks, but for a girl who loved looking pretty, any risk was worth it before something actually happened.

    But now, K wasn¡¯t willing to take those risks anymore.

    After all, she had a better option now.

 Chapter 537 - Accident In The Studio

    <h4>Chapter 537: ident In The Studio</h4>

    Although K Nellifa would like to continue staying at Chen Zhao¡¯s ce, it was clearly impossible.

    They were only acquaintances, or more like a doctor and his patient.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao and Fali had their own life.

    Lastly, as a celebrity, her schedule waspletely filled.

    K only stayed for two days.

    It was really a memorable experience.

    K stared at the shrinking mansion in the rear mirror in silence.

    It was as if she was bidding farewell to a fairy tale. After all, she still had to return to reality.

    ¡°Ms. K, actually you could have stayed for another day.¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten about the audition this afternoon?¡±

    K had to adjust her emotions and get ready for the auditionter.

    Of course, K had been to hundreds of auditions, from being unknown to very popr.

    But even now, she still had to give it her best.

    No big production would choose their female lead carelessly.

    Even a top celebrity could not guarantee that she would receive the role.

    ¨C

    Firstly, there would bepetition between various agencies and investors.

    And then the actor¡¯s appearance, poprity, pay, and acting skills.

    A top-tier actress might not be an Oscar award winner, but at least she needed to have some acting skills.

    If K only had appearance, like her n a few years ago, she would never be a top-tier actress.

    Acting skills sound mysterious, but they are actually real.

    When you act with a supporting actor, you would always be the center of attention.

    When you act with the male lead, you would not be ignored.

    Even in an ensemble cast, the audience would also notice you.

    Of course, not every movie gives its actors an opportunity to perform.

    In movies like Transformers, the leads are really more like supporting roles.

    The real leads are the robots created by CGI.

    Normally, top-tier actors would not take those roles, unless the pay was really high...

    The audition this time was in the Hollywood Studios, where many moviepanies had gathered.

    People looking for opportunities roamed here every day. They would even stop passing cars and attempt to sell their scripts.

    However, the sess rate was clearly almost zero.

    When K reached the studio, there was already a long queue of young actresses.

    Most of them had agencies, while the rest were here to try their luck.

    Of course, K did not have to queue like these girls.

    Moreover, they were auditioning for different roles.

    These girls were probably only aiming for a role with a minute of screen time, like a receptionist or a waitress in a restaurant.

    K was very lucky, or rather she had a powerful background.

    She did not have to work from the bottom. Her very first role was a secondary female lead.

    K entered another audition area directly.

    There were significantly fewer people here.

    The actresses waiting at the entrance were all somewhat popr.

    ¡°K, here.¡±

    Ady who was about the same age as K waved at her.

    It was K¡¯s cousin, and she was simrly from a rich family.

    In Hollywood, only women like them, who were rtives and not directpetitors, could be real friends.

    If they were like the background-less girls outsidepeting for the same role, they would be enemies at once, even if they had been best friends.

    ¡°Hey, Fanny!¡± The two gave each other a warm hug. K asked, ¡°Are you here for the female lead too?¡±

    ¡°No, please, I¡¯m not even on the C-list. My agency has arranged a role for me. It¡¯s only a brief shot,¡± Fanny Leese said, looking at K in envy. ¡°When will I be as popr as you?¡±

    ¡°Soon. You¡¯ll soon be like me.¡±

    ¡°K, what lotion have you been using? Your skin looks amazing.¡± Fanny felt K¡¯s arm.

    It felt more like a teenage girl¡¯s. K¡¯s skin was so smooth that the pores could not even be seen.

    Fanny almost thought she was touching a piece of silk. She could not feel any roughness.

    In fact, it was not just K¡¯s arm, but also her face.

    With her light makeup, she was filled with youth.

    Fanny was really jealous of K¡¯s skin as she kept touching her hand.

    Eventually, Fanny could not help but feel K¡¯s face. ¡°God, did you go for a facelift? No, even a facelift can¡¯t be this good.¡±

    ¡°I know a...¡±

    Suddenly, a woman walked in from outside.

    She looked over thirty.

    After she entered, she scanned the crowd, searching for someone.

    Finally, her eyes locked onto Fanny.

    ¡°You bitch!¡±

    The woman approached Fanny with a ss of liquid in her hand.

    Fanny panicked upon seeing the woman and turned to run.

    But the woman was already next to her. She poured the liquid at Fanny.

    ¡°No!¡± Fanny blocked the liquid with her hand.

    The next moment, she felt a sharp pain in her palm.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Fanny covered her hand and crashed to the ground in agony.

    The woman was about to act further when K, who had recovered from the surprise, knocked her over.

    By then, the guard at the side also reacted.

    He quickly charged over and subdued the woman.

    K immediately poured the mineral water she had onto Fanny¡¯s hand. ¡°Fanny, how is it?¡±

    ¡°My hand... My hand...¡±

    ¡°Marian, call the ambnce!¡±

    Fanny was in deep pain, suffering arge burn on her hand.

    It was clear what the woman had poured on her.

    Luckily, the liquid did not get onto her face.

    Soon, the ambnce finally arrived and brought Fanny to the hospital.

    Nevertheless, because of the ident, the audition had to be paused.

    ¡°Ms. K, your arm.¡±

    Marian noticed the obvious burn, which was about the size of a baby¡¯s palm, on K¡¯s arm.

    K was in pain too. She had actually noticed it earlier.

    The liquid might have sshed onto her arm when the woman poured it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s apply Mr. Chen¡¯s ointment and go to the hospital.¡±

    Marian applied the ointment on K¡¯s arm. Immediately, she felt a wave of coolness.

    ¡°Wow... It¡¯s much better now.¡±

 Chapter 538 - The Pursuit Is Here

    <h4>Chapter 538: The Pursuit Is Here</h4>

    K and Marian were about to go to the hospital when the phone rang.

    ¡°K, your phone.¡±

    She took the phone. ¡°Hello?¡±

    A momentter, her expression changed.

    ¡°Go back.¡±

    ¡°K, we¡¯re almost at the hospital.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a new role.¡±

    ¡°But your arm is burned.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± K said. ¡°I¡¯m already hurt anyway.¡±

    She touched the wound. The pain had subsided a lot.

    It seemed that the ointment was quite effective.

    ¡°K, how about we ask Mr. Chen? Maybe he has a solution.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. This is a serious burn. I¡¯ll need a skin graft, at the very least.¡±

    The arm injury wasn¡¯trge, but it had been high concentration sulfuric acid.

    The surface skin was already damaged and even wrinkled.

    She would probably need to rely on skin grafts to heal it.

    Later, K went to audition at the site. She didn¡¯t get a result yet.

    After the busy day, K was exhausted.

    ¡°K, should we go to the hospital now?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m tired,¡± she replied, fatigued. ¡°Let¡¯s not go now.¡±

    She pulled up her sleeve but discovered that there was ayer of dead skin where her injury was.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She let out a surprised sound.

    Marian looked at K¡¯s arm. ¡°That¡¯s strange... Is that what a burn looks like?¡±

    K pulled off the dead skin. The injured skin was red and clearly different from the nearby skin.

    It hurt a bit, but it wasn¡¯t as intense as in the afternoon.

    ¡°No, it looks like it¡¯s healing.¡± K¡¯s face was filled with confusion.

    She remembered that her mother had had simr experiences.

    Once, cooking oil had sshed onto her arm. It left behind a permanent scar.

    K¡¯s injury should be even worse than her mother¡¯s, but it seemed to be lighter than she¡¯d imagined.

    ¡°K, could it be that ointment?¡±

    ¡°Is it that ointment?¡± K pulled it out again and applied it to her injury.

    ¡°Oh...¡±

    The cool feeling came again. ¡°So nice.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Kelly?¡± Chen Zhao asked tentatively, looking at the unfamiliar number.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I discovered Pierce South. He¡¯s going to San Francisco tomorrow afternoon on train FA512.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°If I capture him, our previous conflicts will be nullified.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you tomorrow.¡±

    After ending the call with Kelly, Chen Zhao fell into deep thought again.

    How would he capture him?

    Could he just take the man away under broad daylight?

    This wasn¡¯t a movie and he didn¡¯t have a big background.

    If Pierce yelled, he could send Chen Zhao into the police station.

    Got it!

    Chen Zhao called Sienna. ¡°Sienna, help me do something.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Sienna answered without any hesitation.

    Chen Zhao told her everything.

    Then he called Gaia.

    She was the best at torturing people.

    After all, she was a professional.

    Next day

    Chen Zhao arrived at the L.A. train station in high spirits.

    Sienna and Rupert came too.

    ¡°Rupert, why are you here?¡± Chen Zhao was a bit surprised that she woulde.

    ¡°To return favors,¡± Rupert said with a proud expression.

    ¡°Chen, where is he?¡± Sienna asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. We have to wait for news.¡±

    There were quite a lot of people at the train station. It wasn¡¯t a sea of people like in China, but there were a few hundred people.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to find Pierce in so many people.

    After waiting in the station for half an hour, Kelly¡¯s call came.

    ¡°Are you at the train station?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°tform six. He has two guards before and behind him.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    After ending the call again, he said to Sienna and Rupert, ¡°The location¡¯s confirmed. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Pierce was looking around nervously.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to sleep easily ever since he destroyed the rtionship with Chen Zhao.

    The man gave him too much stress.

    So many continuous shes had all ended in failure.

    He didn¡¯t have any more money to hire people and kill Chen Zhao.

    He could only leave the city now.

    When he had a chance in the future, he would return again.

    Suddenly, Pierce saw a figure.

    The figure was like a nightmare.

    A true nightmare had befallen!

    Chen Zhao saw him at the same time that he noticed Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao waved at him from the distance.

    His smile was friendly and sincere.

    Pierce wanted to lower his head, but it was toote.

    ¡°See that Asian in a white shirt?¡± Pierce said to his bodyguards. ¡°Go stop him. I don¡¯t care what you do.¡±

    The two guards looked at Chen Zhao. That little guy was nothing difficult.

    With that, Pierce went in the other direction.

    ¡°Hey, dude. You can¡¯t go through here.¡± The two guards blocked Chen Zhao.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly, the water bottle in one guard¡¯s hand exploded.

    The two guards nched.

    They were only regr guards with a $3,000 monthly sry.

    Basically, they were advanced thugs.

    ¡°Next time, it¡¯ll be your head exploding. Are you sure you want to stop me?¡±

    ¡°Sir...I...uh...¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded in the direction where Kelly was hiding. Kelly raised her sniper emotionlessly.

    She really wanted to st the man¡¯s head apart.

    ¡°Can you move now?¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Chen Zhao moved past the two guards.

    Pierce had already gone far away.

    He gave up on boarding the train. He was afraid that if he did and Chen Zhao followed him, he really would have nowhere to hide.

    While running, he called the police.

    ¡°I need protection. I¡¯m getting chased. Right now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡± A voice sounded behind him.

    Pierce¡¯s expression froze. He found that he couldn¡¯t produce any sound.

    There was an unfamiliar woman behind him.

    Pierce immediately started running. He wanted to scream for help, but he couldn¡¯t make any sound.

    He charged out of the train station and into a taxi that happened to stop beside him.

    ¡°Sir, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Mmmm¡± Pierce still couldn¡¯t make any sound.

    The driver turned around. Pierce discovered that it was a muscr woman.

    ¡°You can¡¯t talk? Going to a motel?¡±

    Pierce nodded furiously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to a motel I know,¡± the driver said.

 Chapter 539 - Claustrophobic Survival Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 539: ustrophobic Survival Challenge</h4>

    The effect of Silence gradually faded. Pierce South said, ¡°I want a ce with a good environment, clean and tidy, nice food, cheap prices, preferably with a lot of sexydies.¡±

    ¡°Only ten bucks per night. Tell the owner that I¡¯ve rmended the ce.¡±

    ¡°Have you just ignored my other requirements?¡±

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re running away from trouble. Stop asking for more.¡±

    Pierce South was speechless. The taxi stopped in front of a motel.

    Pierce South entered the motel. ¡°I need a room.¡±

    ¡°Twelve dors. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°Gaia rmended the ce. She told me that it only costs ten.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Ten in cash, no food.¡±

    ¡°Move your legs away.¡±

    Pierce South saw an Asian woman mopping the floor beside him.

    He gave a humph and pointed at the freshly made burgers beside the counter. ¡°Give me two burgers.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, they¡¯re not for sale,¡± the owner replied.

    ¡°What? Can you even finish all of them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± the owner said.

    Pierce South turned to leave in frustration.

    He was running for his life now and had to keep a low profile, or else he would really have killed the owner.

    ¡°F**k! What a shithole!¡±

    Pierce South waved his hand. The room was filled with a moldy odor.

    Is this ce even for people to live?

    Damn, it¡¯s all because of that Chinese!

    Otherwise, Pierce South would not have ended in such a state.

    If he wanted to stay in a proper hotel, he would need to show his ID.

    Since that Chinese could find out about his train number, he would surely be able to do the same for hotels.

    Staying in an improper motel like this was clearly a better choice.

    Although it was unsatisfactory, he would at least be safe.

    Pierce decided to get some food. He recalled seeing a restaurant nearby when he was in the car just now.

    Pierce South went downstairs when he saw Chen Zhao sitting before the counter.

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Pierce, long time no see.¡±

    Pierce turned and ran back upstairs. Chen Zhao pursed his lips. ¡°How rude. Why are you all so rude?¡±

    ¡°F**k off. Is that a stereotype?¡±

    ¡°Auntie Li, did you tell him that?¡±

    Ignoring their bickering, Li Qing continued to mop the floor in silence.

    ¡°You better go before he escapes. My burgers aren¡¯t for you, because you never pay.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao stole another burger before leaving. ¡°Your burgers are so delicious.¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re free?¡± Ethan said, displeased.

    Chen Zhao went upstairs and saw Pierce South with his luggage at the end of the aisle. Panicked, he was about to climb out of the window.

    Chen Zhao greeted Pierce South with a bright smile, but then raging mes erupted from the room before him and blocked his path.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    This asshole set the ce on fire!

    Enraged, Chen Zhao charged through the fire and kicked Pierce South at once.

    Pierce South fell from the second floor with his luggage.

    His suitcase popped open, and it was filled with cash.

    Five hundred thousand. It was all the money he had.

    Chen Zhao jumped down from the second floor.

    Then, he turned and nced at the motel. It all happened because he wanted to act cool.

    Ethan and Li Qing had already run out from inside, and Ethan was obviously cursing loudly.

    Chen Zhao walked up and stamped Pierce¡¯s legs, fracturing them.

    ¡°Ethan, stop cussing. Take this as yourpensation.¡±

    ¡°F**k! Do you know that my father gave this motel to me? Do you know how important it is?!¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s about five hundred thousand in here.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± Ethan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Haha... Nice fire! Out with the old, in with the new.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not stay any longer.

    He had to bring Pierce South away before the fire truck arrived.

    Thus, he bid goodbye to Ethan and Li Qing.

    At the moment, Pierce South had yet to recover from his fall.

    He was in the trunk of the car.

    All he could do was to keep struggling, hoping that someone would hear him.

    Unfortunately, they were in the suburbs.

    After some time, Chen Zhao finally dragged Pierce South down the car. Pierce scanned his surroundings in fear.

    He had no idea where they were. It was all trees.

    ¡°What do you want? Mr. Chen... I was wrong! I apologize... Please let me off!¡±

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ve already forgotten about that.¡±

    ¡°Then... where are you bringing me to?¡±

    Chen Zhao had been grabbing one of his legs and dragging him on the ground.

    ¡°As long as you canplete something, I promise I will never find you again.¡±

    ¡°Alright, what is it? I promise you that I¡¯ll do it!¡± Pierce cried and shouted. ¡°Please let me go!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing an experiment called the ustrophobic Survival Challenge. I¡¯ve done it a few times already, but nobody canplete it. I need you to participate in andplete the experiment for me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the ustrophobic Survival Challenge?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon,¡± Chen Zhao said with a smile.

    Soon, Pierce South heard some voice in front.

    He saw that heavily built female driver!

    Damn, I should have known that they know each other!

    ¡°Chen, is this deep enough?¡± Gaia asked with a shovel.

    Chen Zhao turned around and nced at Pierce South. ¡°More or less... Mr. Pierce, get into that box.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Get inside.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to help you in the ustrophobic Survival Challenge? I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    ¡°This is the one,¡± Chen Zhao said calmly.

    ¡°Wait... You want to bury me alive?!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s called the ustrophobic Survival Challenge.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything you want!¡±

    ¡°What can you offer me?¡± Chen Zhao asked, squatting in front of Pierce South.

    ¡°I... I...¡±

    ¡°You should be out of money, right?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Pierce South could feel horror growing inside him. Suddenly, he had an idea. ¡°I can trante that nautical dairy for you! I can help you find the treasures!¡±

    Gaia looked at Chen Zhao. Before this, she did not know about the treasures.

    But now that she did, she had to convince Chen Zhao to let her join.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve already found someone to trante it for me.¡±

    ¡°Even if they can trante it, they might not find the treasures! There are many hidden meanings that only I know!¡±

    ¡°If you can do it, so can others. I know a professional exploration team. They have an actual professor. He¡¯s definitely more professional than you.¡± Chen Zhao grinned. ¡°Looks like you have nothing else to add. Time to start the ustrophobic Survival Challenge.¡±

 Chapter 540 - Destroy The Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 540: Destroy The Evidence</h4>

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care about all that. He stuffed Pierce South into the case and kicked it into the ditch.

    ¡°Add the dirt.¡±

    They kept going until all the dirt was added and the ground was t.

    ¡°How long are you going to bury him for?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°We need to open his mouth. He has the information I need.¡±

    ¡°You mean the treasure he mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Are you interested?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Gaia.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°If I really go find that treasure, you¡¯ll get a portion.¡±

    ¡°And then? What are you going to do with him?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t n on forgiving him,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly. ¡°This bastard keeps hiring people to kill me.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Gaia weren¡¯t rookies anymore, so they didn¡¯t feel many emotions from this.

    If it was when Chen Zhao had first arrived in America, he might be a bit timid.

    Now, he had countless deaths in his hands.

    The two brought the grill from the car and started a barbecue.

    They also got a few bottles of beer and chatted.

    ¡°Oh, how¡¯s that kid you adoptedst time?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. At first, I wasn¡¯t used to having him call me Mom.¡±

    ¡°Mom? I thought you¡¯d treat him like a little brother.¡±

    ¡°I want to experience what being a mom feels like.¡±

    ¡°Is the kid healthy? Do you need me to give him a checkup?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring him over when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Gaia drank quite a lot, but they were both good drinkers.

    ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°Should be enough time now,¡± Gaia said. ¡°We should dig him out. If we keep going, there won¡¯t be enough oxygen in the box.¡±

    The two worked together to dig the box out.

    But when they opened it...

    ¡°He¡¯s dead...¡±

    ¡°Dead.¡± Chen Zhao checked and was quite annoyed.

    What the f*ck? He didn¡¯t get the exhration from revenge at all.

    He didn¡¯t even achieve his goal.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there¡¯s enough oxygen?¡± Chen Zhaoined.

    ¡°He died from fright,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Look, there aren¡¯t any scratches on the walls. If he¡¯d died from suffocation, he would¡¯ve scratched at the box before dying. Dying from fright under that extremely hopeless state is pretty reasonable too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Zhao was disappointed.

    ¡°About that treasure.¡±

    ¡°I have another n. The diary¡¯s in my hands, anyway,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°What do we do with this body?¡±

    ¡°Burn it and then bury it.¡±

    The two used half an hour to destroy all evidence. They didn¡¯t leave until they were sure no traces were left.

    ...

    Marian answered K¡¯s call sleepily.

    ¡°Marian, are you sleeping?¡±

    ¡°K, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Come over now. Oh, bring Mr. Chen¡¯s ointment too.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Marian was awake now.

    ¡°Just treat it as me buying it from you.¡± K¡¯s tone was undeniable. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to do surgery at Mr. Chen¡¯s? I¡¯ll give you $100,000.¡±

    ¡°Huh? K...are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but if you want to get ointment from Mr. Chen again, you have to give it to me.¡±

    ¡°K, don¡¯t you have a bottle too?¡±

    ¡°I discovered another use for it,¡± K said.

    ¡°What use? Don¡¯t you just rub it onto your injury? It¡¯s not like you can eat it.¡±

    ¡°Just bring it over first.¡±

    Marian wasn¡¯t willing to part with the ointment, but if she could sell it for $100,000, then she was very willing.

    After all, she only had $100,000 in savings.

    If she received another $100,000, then she would have enough to get beauty treatment from Chen Zhao.

    She hurried over to K¡¯s house. K impatiently weed Marian in.

    ¡°Did you bring the ointment?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Marian handed it to K. ¡°Where¡¯s yours?¡±

    ¡°I finished it,¡± K said.

    ¡°Finished?¡±

    K pulled her sleeve up. There was still a faint scar.

    ¡°That fast?¡± Marian looked at it with shock. ¡°It¡¯s because of the ointment?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The actual way to use it is to apply it every hour. If you go past an hour, the effect will disappear. If you keep applying it, the wound will recover really quickly. I discovered it yesterday and have been applying it constantly.¡±

    As if discovering a new world, K continued excitedly, ¡°This is practically the most perfect ointment I¡¯ve ever seen... It¡¯s just that there¡¯s too little. It¡¯s not enough at all.¡±

    ¡°K, you shouldn¡¯t need an entire bottle anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s Fanny.¡±

    ¡°Are her injuries really bad?¡±

    ¡°Very bad. It¡¯ll beplicated if she gets a skin graft too because practically her entire palm is damaged. The surgery would be very difficult.¡±

    ¡°Then...this bottle won¡¯t be enough, right?¡±

    After all, a small burn used up an entire bottle.

    Fanny¡¯s injury was probably more than ten times worse than K.

    K nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll just see if it¡¯s effective first.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Fanny,e over.¡±

    ¡°K, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Fanny¡¯s tone was very depressed.

    When she¡¯d received the report from the hospital, she¡¯d felt hopeless.

    Her hand was practically destroyed, just like her acting career.

    With her burn degree, she could still use her hand, but she couldn¡¯t show it to anyone.

    It was possible to do a skin graft, but it wouldn¡¯t fix herpletely.

    Her palm would be like a puzzle¡ªone piece here, one piece there.

    As for the burns on her fingers, they were even worse.

    After the painkillers wore off, the pain kept attacking her as well.

    She hadn¡¯t been able to sleep since the day she was injured.

    ¡°Hurry over. I can help you.¡±

    ¡°If you want to rmend some doctor, you can stop. I¡¯ve already asked the best stic surgeons. It¡¯s impossible to recover.¡±

    ¡°Just trust me this once. I¡¯m not rmending any doctors either. I have medicine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re noting, then I¡¯ll go over to you.¡± With that, K hung up.

    Fanny knew that K meant well, but she was drowning in pain and sadness.

    A whileter, K had arrived. She kept ringing on the bell.

    Fanny didn¡¯t want to open the door, but K was just too annoying.

    Finally, Fanny opened her door.

    ¡°K, can¡¯t you let me be in peace?¡±

    ¡°Trust me, I have a great ointment.¡±

    ¡°You sure you weren¡¯t scammed?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll help you apply it.¡±

 Chapter 541 - Ointment

    <h4>Chapter 541: Ointment</h4>

    ¡°What ointment is this? It doesn¡¯t even have abel or anything.¡±

    Fanny clearly did not trust the ointment that K had brought.

    She was not really suspicious of K, but rather worried that K had been deceived.

    Fanny was K¡¯s cousin, and her family and childhood environment were extremely good.

    Naturally, she had high requirements for things.

    For example, she would never use medication with an unknown origin.

    ¡°Trust me for once, alright?¡±

    ¡°Just put it here. I¡¯ll use itter.¡±

    ¡°No, you definitely won¡¯t.¡±

    Unable to dissuade K, Fanny eventually allowed K to apply the ointment for her.

    As K applied the ointment, Fanny felt a wave of coolness on her wounds.

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Fanny felt much better.

    K very carefully applied the ointment on every corner of Fanny¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Done. Remember to apply it once every hour.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I need to rest,¡± Fanny said perfunctorily.

    ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    Just after K left, Fanny heard someone knock on the door again.

    Fanny rubbed her forehead. Had K forgotten something?

    However, when she opened the door, she realized that it was not K.

    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡±

    It was Fanny¡¯s mother instead.

    She even had four bodyguards behind her.

    ¡°Why am I here? Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Fanny¡¯s mother was clearly displeased. ¡°If I came anyter, you would have died outside.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine...¡±

    ¡°Look at your hand. Is this called fine?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Come home with me, alright?¡± Fanny¡¯s mother still had a long face, but her tone had softened. After all, it was her daughter and only child.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back,¡± Fanny said stubbornly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of staying in LA now?¡± Fanny¡¯s mother urged. ¡°After you recover, you can continue being an artist, but now you have toe with me.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m still on a contract.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll help you settle it,¡± Fanny¡¯s mother said.

    ¡°Must I leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fanny¡¯s mother waved her hand. ¡°Help Fanny to pack her stuff.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fanny, do you want this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°How about this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This?¡±

    A bodyguard picked up the ointment that K had brought.

    After some hesitation, Fanny shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±

    The bodyguard threw the ointment into the bin.

    ...

    On the private ne, Fanny¡¯s hand began to hurt again.

    ¡°Fanny, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fanny¡¯s mother looked at her daughter with concern.

    She noticed Fanny¡¯s unnatural expression.

    The pain which had disappeared for over an hour had returned.

    Fanny realized that her hand seemed to be scabbing.

    ¡°I need to go to the restroom.¡±

    Fanny went to the restroom and washed off the scab on her hand.

    However, after touching the water, the pain intensified.

    Actually, when she was discharged, the doctor had warned her against touching water, lest her wound be infected.

    Fanny left the restroom, covering the hand which had been burned by acid.

    ¡°Fanny, is it starting to hurt again?¡±

    Fanny looked like she was in extreme pain as she nodded. ¡°Get me the painkiller.¡±

    Fanny¡¯s mother hurriedly opened her suitcase and found the painkiller.

    After Fanny took a few pills, her mother asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Fanny originally thought that the painkiller would take a while toe into effect.

    However, after a while, the pain still did not subside and continued to trigger her nerves.

    Cold sweat was seeping out from Fanny¡¯s forehead.

    Suddenly, Fanny thought of the ointment that K had given her.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ointment?¡±

    ¡°What ointment?¡±

    Fanny remembered that one of the bodyguards had thrown the ointment in the bin.

    ¡°Mom, I need to go back!¡±

    ¡°What? The ne is about to take off.¡±

    ¡°I left the ointment in my apartment.¡±

    ¡°What ointment? I¡¯ll buy you another one when we get home.¡±

    ¡°No, I need that one! The one I had earlier!¡±

    The pain had almost driven her insane.

    She regretted being so rash.

    Whether the ointment was effective or not, it was at least an excellent painkiller.

    Fanny insisted on returning and getting the ointment. Her mother had no choice but to postpone the flight.

    After returning to the apartment in a rush, Fanny began to search the bin frantically.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the ointment?!¡±

    ¡°Miss, I threw the trash in the bin downstairs just now,¡± the bodyguard said with an awkward face.

    ¡°Fanny, what ointment is it? Let¡¯s buy another one.¡±

    ¡°K gave it to me. After I applied it, the pain was gone!¡±

    ¡°K? I¡¯ll call her and ask her about it.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Fanny looked really troubled.

    If K found out that Fanny had thrown away the ointment that she had specially delivered, she would certainly be mad.

    ¡°I¡¯ll search in the bin downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fanny... I think a garbage truck came right after we left...¡± the bodyguard said.

    Fanny was stunned. When Fanny¡¯s mother saw her expression, she took her phone.

    ¡°Hey, K, its Dolin.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Aunt Dolin.¡±

    ¡°Did you give Fanny some kind of ointment? I identally broke it just now. Do you still have more? Fanny really needs it now.¡±

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t have any left.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me what brand it is? I¡¯ll go and get one myself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a standard ointment. One of my doctor friends made it himself.¡±

    ¡°Can you please give me his contact? I¡¯ll call him.¡±

    ¡°Err... Aunt Dolin, are you in LA now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at Fanny¡¯s apartment.¡±

    ¡°My friend is rather special, so I can¡¯t give you his number directly. How about I ask him for you?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Dolin was not unreasonable. She knew that some people had special circumstances.

    ...

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ms. K? How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I would like to ask if you¡¯re selling that ointment.¡±

    ¡°Have you used all of it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I would like to buy one more.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand for a jar. Do you want it?¡±

    Gaia almost drove the car into a tree.

    Chen Zhao nced at Gaia and moved his lips silently. Drive properly!

    K gasped. Two hundred thousand!

    It seemed like buying Marian¡¯s one with a hundred thousand dors was really worth it.

    ¡°That¡¯s expensive.¡±

    ¡°Given that you¡¯ve used it, I think you know how good the ointment is.¡±

    Indeed, it was the best ointment she had ever seen.

 Chapter 542 - The Effect of $200,000

    <h4>Chapter 542: The Effect of $200,000</h4>

    ¡°I want two bottles.¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I gave you and Marian each one bottle. Now, I only have one.¡±

    It was practically impossible to produce the ointment in the human world. He could only get some ingredients when he went to Hell.

    This was why Chen Zhao didn¡¯t produce that many. After all, there were other ointments.

    He couldn¡¯t use it all to produce one type.

    ¡°How long will it take to produce one bottle?¡±

    ¡°At most two or three per month,¡± Chen Zhao replied after calcting.

    Unless he went to Hell, he would have no way to get the ingredients.

    ¡°That little?¡±

    But K didn¡¯t doubt this. If he could mass-produce this kind of ointment, Chen Zhao would probably be the world¡¯s richest man.

    ¡°Are you at home now? I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ll go over to get it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not home,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Here, tell me where you are. I¡¯ll bring it over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± K recited her address.

    ¡°Gaia, turn around. Go to Beverly Hills.¡±

    Chen Zhao hurriedly sent the ointment to K¡¯s hands and received a check in return.

    Looking at the check in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands, Gaia said meaningfully, ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret not choosing medical school.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Professor Carlo, we¡¯ve pretty much gathered everyone. We should be able to enter again, right?¡±

    Carlo nodded.

    Ever since thatst mountain expedition, he¡¯d gathered a new group, but he still wanted Chen Zhao.

    He knew that there was no way though.

    What could he do if Chen Zhao was unwilling?

    He couldn¡¯t even force the man.

    Last time he¡¯d tried a trick, he even lost a man.

    Carlo had ced great value on Murphy.

    After all, that special bloodline was very important to his team.

    ¡°What about our equipment?¡± Carlo asked.

    ¡°We had a weapons expert from L.A. help us modify them,¡± Tyler said.

    ¡°Did you try it?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s much stronger, but can it kill the male Crypt Demons?¡± Carlo asked.

    ¡°I tested the new weapon on that male Crypt Demon body. It¡¯s unable to damage the outer bone, but it can still cause damages if it hits muscle.¡±

    Carlo thought for a moment. The male Crypt Demons didn¡¯t actually have that much outer bone matter. They were quite scattered too.

    As long as they had the modified weapons, they could be fatal for the male Crypt Demons.

    Plus, they had a lot of people. He believed that they wouldn¡¯t escape pathetically likest time.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get ready today and leave tomorrow,¡± Carlo said.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring the newbies to rx today.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Fanny, this is the ointment.¡± K brought the ointment to Fanny again. ¡°Don¡¯t lose it again.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Fanny was quite embarrassed.

    K had gone through the trouble to bring her medicine, but she hadn¡¯t treasured it.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Aunt Dolin?¡±

    ¡°She went to the hotel,¡± Fanny answered.

    ¡°Oh, apply the ointment once every hour.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    After sending K off, Fanny impatiently applied the ointment on her palm.

    The familiar cool sensation traveled from her palm again.

    ¡°Oh...so nice.¡±

    Without realizing, Fanny fell asleep.

    After a long while, she felt an itch on her palm.

    When she opened her eyes, her palm was stinging.

    The bed was also covered with dark red dead skin.

    She discovered that some of the burned parts on her palm actually had the color of normal skin.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fanny looked back and forth. She pulled off some of the scabs and saw that new skin had grown over many of the burned parts.

    ¡°Is it the ointment? Is it really that effective?¡±

    Fanny was still a bit hesitant, but she wouldn¡¯t throw the ointment away anymore.

    She picked it up and applied more after an hour.

    When she felt the paine back, she applied it again.

    After repeating this three times, she discovered that arge patch of new skin had grown over the injured area.

    However, the new skin was still red. It had an obvious difference from normal skin.

    Her entire left hand didn¡¯t hurt as intensely as before either.

    It still stung, but it was bearable now.

    Fanny applied ointment again, but halfway through, she discovered that it was empty.

    There was no ointment left! None left?

    This quickly?

    ¡°K, I need more ointment. I need more. Give me another bottle... No, two bottles.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Fanny. I don¡¯t have any.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any? Why?¡±

    ¡°My friend gave it to me.¡±

    ¡°Then what about your friend?¡±

    ¡°He only makes three bottles per month. Do you know the price of each?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°But I really need it. I realized that it¡¯s really effective for for burns. It can heal without surgery, but I need more now.¡±

    ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t have any more ointment, but he¡¯s a doctor too. Maybe he can help treat your burns.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, hurry and call him.¡±

    Now, Fanny finally believed K.

    Before, she¡¯d thought that K had gotten scammed.

    Now, she truly regretted throwing out the first bottle.

    She¡¯d actually tossed out $200,000.

    It wasn¡¯t just the money either. More importantly, the ointment¡¯s effect on her injury wasn¡¯tparable to $200,000.

    She was willing to pay even $500,000.

    ...

    ¡°Hello? Mr. Chen, I have a question.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°My sister¡¯s palm was burned with acid. Do you have any solutions for that?¡±

    ¡°Did you buy the ointment from me for her?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is it effective?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but she used it all up already.¡±

    ¡°I see. I¡¯m not sure if I can heal her before seeing her.¡±

    ¡°Can I bring her over to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Are you home now?¡±

    ¡°Now?¡± Chen Zhao nced outside. It was already seven at night.

    If K came over now, it would be around nine.

    ¡°Are you not free... My sister is really manic right now...¡± K purposely exaggerated a bit.

    In reality, she could tell from the earlier phone call that Fanny was feeling much better now.

 Chapter 543 - Fannyâ€™s Journey

    <h4>Chapter 543: Fanny¡¯s Journey</h4>

    ¡°The road is really dark.¡±

    Fanny looked at the winding forest path.

    She knew that K was not going to harm her, but she was still worried.

    ¡°K, anyone who lives here¡¯s got to be weird, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, he¡¯s weird,¡± K replied impatiently.

    Fanny had really been pestering her with questions along the way.

    ¡°Could he be some kind of evil wizard? And I¡¯ll have to sacrifice something to have my hand healed?¡±

    ¡°Fanny, did you get a strange role recently?¡± K asked, rolling her eyes.

    ¡°The ce is just scary.¡±

    There were no street lights on the path, so they could only rely on the headlights.

    Even K did not dare to drive too quickly.

    Suddenly, an enormous shadow shed before them.

    K caught a glimpse of the beast. It should be Princess.

    K knew that Chen Zhao¡¯s pets would roam around the ce all the time.

    ¡°Ah!!! Monster!¡±

    ¡°Stop shouting,¡± K said impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s just a bear.¡±

    ¡°What? Bears can¡¯t be that big!¡±

    The beast was almost as big as their car.

    ¡°If you keep shouting, you can get out of the car!¡± K threatened, stepping on the brake.

    Indeed, Fanny stopped shouting at once.

    However, Fanny¡¯s greatest fear came true.

    The car broke down. K tried to start the engine but nothing happened.

    ¡°Uh forget it. Let¡¯s walk there. It¡¯s just ten minutes away.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving the car! K, don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s safe here.¡±

    ¡°But the beast just now... Even if it¡¯s a bear, it¡¯s still dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Then stay in the car. I¡¯m going.¡± K opened the door.

    ¡°No... Don¡¯t leave me here!¡±

    ¡°Are youing with me or not?¡± Fanny eventually alighted from the car with K.

    The path was inplete darkness. Even the wind and rustling of leaves managed to frighten Fanny badly.

    Just then, the enormous beast appeared again. It stood in the middle of the path, staring at the two with its glowing eyes.

    ¡°Monster, monster!¡±

    Fanny turned around, wanting to run, but another two giant beasts appeared before her.

    They simrly red at Fanny with their gleaming eyes.

    Fanny almost copsed on the ground. Luckily, K managed to hold her with her hands.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°But... That...¡± Fanny clearly could not move. The beast was still standing in the way.

    ¡°Just ignore it.¡±

    K walked up confidently and petted Princess¡¯s head. ¡°Hey, Princess.¡±

    Roar!

    Princess roared and then moved away coldly.

    She was in the midst of ying with the Silly Twins and did not care about K.

    ¡°K... Aren¡¯t you scared of it?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s called Princess. The two behind are ck-Ma and White-Ma.¡± K took out a banknote from her wallet. ¡°ck-Ma, White-Ma, could you please lead the way?¡±

    ck-Ma and White-Ma charged up and fought to take the banknote.

    ¡°Oh my god... What¡¯s happening?¡±

    Could wolves be bribed with money?

    Perhaps I should bring my wallet when I go to the wild too, Fanny thought.

    ¡°Alright, stop fighting. I¡¯ll give you one each.¡±

    ck-Ma and White-Ma could not resist money at all, given that they could go to the supermarket themselves.

    The entire Mountain Town knew the two of them. They knew how to buy items and pay themselves.

    Of course, they could not add.

    Once, there was a cashier who charged them a hundred dors more.

    Then, Chen Zhao appeared and beat the cashier up at the spot.

    The cashier was fired very soon after. Since then, nobody dared to deceive them.

    ¡°Won¡¯t they attack people?¡±

    ¡°All the animals here do not attack people. They¡¯re pets,¡± K said. ¡°Princess, can you help me to move the car to the roadside? I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    Princess strolled to the car. Crash!

    Fanny was startled. As Princess hit the car with her body, the car slid to the side of the path.

    However, K would probably have to repair the door.

    After walking a few minutes, Fanny finally saw some light in the distance.

    In theke was the reflection of a magnificent mansion.

    Under the night sky, the scenery was especially elegant.

    The gloominess had vanished totally, reced by calming light.

    Where the light and shadows met, the chuckles of children could be heard.

    There even seemed to be kids ying in the water.

    ¡°Why would they allow children to y in theke at this hour? It¡¯s dangerous,¡± Fanny muttered to herself.

    Fanny and K approached the house and knocked on the floor to ceiling window.

    ¡°Hey, K, have you eaten? Come and eat something.¡± Fali noticed K.

    With a smile, K pulled Fanny to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t step on Obitos.¡±

    Only then did Fanny see the red lizard munching a bloody piece of bone beside her feet.

    Shocked, Fanny immediately jumped away.

    Just then, ck-Ma and White-Ma ran to Fali in excitement and ced the banknotes on her hand.

    Fali put the money into a ss jar in the living room.

    Fanny was very confused. ¡°What is she doing?¡±

    ¡°The money in that jar has been collected by ck-Ma and White-Ma.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°There, in the yard. He¡¯s just finished dinner.¡±

    K was already used to seeing Chen Zhao in his loose shorts.

    Chen Zhao had always been very casual at home. Although he would not be naked, he would not wear anything too formal.

    Of course, given that it was his home, he could wear whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, this is Fanny.¡±

    Chen Zhao stood up and shook hands with K. ¡°Is she your sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Fanny, this is Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Can I take a look at your hand?¡±

    After a slight hesitation, Fanny removed her glove.

    Chen Zhao inspected Fanny¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve used my ointment?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°The burn is worse than I thought,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ointment or other drugs that can help you at the moment. Ms. Fanny, pleasee back another time.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, is there no other way? We can pay more!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money. I¡¯ve actually sold all the drugs I have, and I¡¯m not trying to raise the price. But I can give you acupuncture to dredge your meridians for now to prevent blood stasis.¡±

    ¡°When would you have the medicine?¡± Fanny asked quickly.

    ¡°Not sure. It could be anywhere from a few days to a month.¡±

    ¡°Is someone going to deliver the medicine to you?¡± K thought that Chen Zhao might have special, possibly illegal, connections.

    ¡°No, I have to go into the mountains and get the ingredients myself,¡± Chen Zhao said

 Chapter 544 - I Know A Therapist

    <h4>Chapter 544: I Know A Therapist</h4>

    ¡°When are you leaving? When are youing back?¡± Fanny asked impatiently.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t go that fast,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Fanny, if you need acupuncture now, I can help you do that first.¡±

    ¡°Fanny, since Mr. Chen said that, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±

    ¡°I just want to know the exact time.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can we stay the night?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Be my guest.¡±

    After epting Chen Zhao¡¯s acupuncture, Fanny felt the stinging pain in her palm lessen.

    It didn¡¯t feel like she was getting stabbed by needles anymore.

    However, it could only relieve her pain temporarily.

    At night, she woke up from the pain again.

    She went downstairs to find water and suddenly heard a whoosh.

    When she turned around, she saw a huge creature fly across the front yard.

    The creature was huge. Its back was already taller than one floor, so Fanny couldn¡¯t clearly see what it was at all.

    Plus, it was too fast. It disappeared in the blink of the eye.

    Fanny was a bit confused. She actually didn¡¯t feel any fear.

    Instead, she walked out of the room and went to the yard.

    Fanny looked around. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything in theke on her left.

    There was a waterfall in the distance. She stared at it.

    There seemed to be light in the waterfall.

    Fanny walked over, almost on autopilot.

    The waterfall wasn¡¯t big, but the stones under it were a bit slippery.

    Fanny stood up with difficulty. She saw that there was more than one light spot in the dark cave inside the waterfall.

    There seemed to be something staring at her in the darkness.

    Now, Fanny wasn¡¯t sure if this was a dream or reality.

    Perhaps it was a dream.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    A snake head darted out of the cave.

    Huge! Huge!

    One pair of light spots were from this head. There were other spots of light deep inside the cave too.

    There was a sharp horn on the snake¡¯s head. The skin was slightly red and a red tongue darted out. It approached Fanny.

    Fanny waspletely treating this as a dream now.

    She reached out her right hand, slowly approaching the snake.

    The snake¡¯s tongue licked Fanny¡¯s palm and slowly opened its mouth.

    This scene should be terrifying, but Fanny felt no fear.

    Perhaps it was due to it being a dream.

    She didn¡¯t feel any evil intentions from the snake.

    The snake started inhaling. Something seemed to get sucked out of Fanny¡¯s palm.

    It was a green vapor.

    It feltfortable, like when she applied the ointment¡ªthe cool feeling.

    After a few inhales, the snake licked Fanny¡¯s palm again.

    Suddenly, she heard a voice sound in her ears.

    ¡°Sleep. Go to sleep.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Chen, Fanny still hasn¡¯t woken up?¡± When K went downstairs, she saw Chen Zhao sitting in the dining room alone.

    ¡°No. Let her sleep a bit more.¡±

    K waited for two hours, but Fanny still didn¡¯t get up.

    Opening her bedroom door, K found her still deep in sleep.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. Is she that tired? She¡¯s sleeping like a rock.¡±

    Just then, Fanny happened to wake up.

    ¡°K, why are you in my room?¡±

    ¡°Fanny, aren¡¯t you a picky sleeper too? Howe you slept so well?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know... I had a weird dreamst night.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not interested in your dream. Get up and go wash.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± When Fanny got up, she discovered that her palm didn¡¯t hurt at all. The burn seemed to have healed a lot too.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± K asked.

    It was sticky? Fanny touched her left hand.

    There seemed to be ayer of sticky stuff on it.

    This was too weird. What was it?

    ¡°Do you feel unwell? Should I call Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t feel unwell at all.¡±

    Fanny went downstairs. She was still confused about the stuff on her left hand.

    ¡°Fanny, what are you looking at? Is there something on your hand?¡±

    ¡°K, does Mr. Chen have a big snake?¡±

    ¡°Big snake? Yeah, did you see Raymond?¡±

    ¡°Raymond? Where?¡± Fanny hadn¡¯t seen him.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s under the nt.¡±

    ¡°Wow... Such a big...poisonous snake.¡±

    Fanny was shocked, but she quickly calmed down again.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not it?¡±

    ¡°I dreamed of a big snake yesterday. It was in the cave under the waterfall.¡±

    ¡°You went to the waterfallst night? It¡¯s dangerous. It¡¯s too slippery.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a dream.¡±

    After breakfast, Fanny was about to put on her shoes when she realized her feet were dirty.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fanny¡¯s eyebrow arched.

    ¡°Fanny, ready? We have to leave.¡±

    Fanny suddenly rushed out barefooted.

    ¡°Fanny... Where are you going?¡±

    K followed Fanny out. Fanny ran to the front yard and then the waterfall.

    ¡°Fanny,e back. It¡¯s dangerous. Don¡¯t slip.¡±

    Fanny was unmoved. She didn¡¯t care about the waterfall sshing on her either.

    ¡°Are you there? Hello... Are you there? Mr...Snake.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao walked over.

    When K saw him, she immediately said, ¡°Mr. Chen, do you know what¡¯s going on? Why is Fanny acting like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    Strange. Did I mess up anywhere?

    Fanny ran into the cave. It wasn¡¯t deep. There were only five or six meters.

    There was nothing other than some puddles of water.

    ¡°Nothing? How can there be nothing? Why is there nothing?¡± Fanny¡¯s face was filled with confusion. This was impossible. Why was there nothing here?

    She ran out of the cave again and went to Chen Zhao and K.

    Pulling Chen Zhao, she demanded, ¡°You know, right, Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°The big snake. Where is it?¡±

    ¡°What big snake? You mean Raymond?¡±

    ¡°Not Raymond. A big snake. Bigger than me... Maybe like me. Its head has a big horn.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at K and whispered, ¡°Are you sure Fanny¡¯s all right in there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Don¡¯t think I have mental issues. I¡¯m very clearheaded.¡± Fanny was like an angry cat. ¡°I know what I¡¯m saying. I realized that my feet are dirty.¡±

    ¡°Oh... You were walking around the house barefooted,¡± K said.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure. I had moss on my feet. Look, it¡¯s like this.¡± Afraid that she wasn¡¯t being clear, Fanny even lifted her feet. ¡°I wasn¡¯t dreamingst night. I really dide here and saw a big snake. A really, really big snake.¡±

    ¡°K, I know a therapist.¡±

 Chapter 545 - Leave

    <h4>Chapter 545: Leave</h4>

    ¡°Fanny, let¡¯s go,¡± K urged.

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡±

    ¡°No, I do trust you.¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t believe me!¡± Fanny stamped her foot in anger.

    K gave Chen Zhao a look of apology and went to chase Fanny.

    Chen Zhao rubbed his nose helplessly.

    On their way back, Fanny remained silent.

    ¡°Fine, stop being mad. I¡¯ll buy you thetest Baroness handbag.¡±

    ¡°No! K, I¡¯m really disappointed. Do you think that I¡¯ve lost my mind?¡±

    ¡°No, I really trust you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lie. Why would you believe my ridiculous story?¡±

    ¡°Actually, on my first night in Mr. Chen Zhao¡¯s house, I also saw some supernatural creatures.¡±

    Fanny immediately turned to look at K. ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. I even suspect that I might be dreaming,¡± K said. ¡°I think I saw goblins. You surely think that I¡¯m insane too, but I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Hearing that, Fanny fell silent. After a while, she said, ¡°Last night, for some reason, I went downstairs and then saw an enormous creature run past the forecourt. It¡¯s giant, many times bigger than Princess.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then I went to look for the creature and found the cave. There, I saw an enormous snake.¡±

    ¡°How big was it?¡±

    ¡°I think its neck alone was 40 centimeters in diameter. Its head was as big as my body.¡±

    ¡°Did it not attack you?¡±

    ¡°No, it seemed friendly... or at least I thought so.¡±

    Fanny said, ¡°It licked my hand. When I woke up this morning, my hand was sticky.¡±

    K touched Fanny¡¯s palm. It indeed felt sticky.

    ...

    ¡°Boss.¡± Murphy ran to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re here? I don¡¯t need your help in the day. Go,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Boss, I would like to apply for leave.¡± Murphy looked at Chen Zhao with an awkward face.

    Chen Zhao frowned. What did a boss hate most?

    Employees applying for leave, obviously. Chen Zhao actually hoped that Murphy would be on duty even outside his working hours.

    Chen Zhao was merely being polite just now.

    ¡°Reason?¡±

    Murphy lowered his head. He opened his mouth a few times but did not say anything.

    ¡°Why? Is it something you can¡¯t tell me?¡±

    ¡°No, no... Actually... it¡¯s Professor Carlo... He...¡±

    Murphy was still very scared, no, fearful of Chen Zhao.

    Perhaps the others did not know how terrifying Chen Zhao was, but he did.

    Even the two legendary creatures hidden in the basement could frighten him.

    Not long ago, dozens of people had vanished in this very mansion.

    Murphy knew every detail.

    He was kind of scared of Chen Zhao¡¯s every action.

    ¡°He asked you to help him?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Murphy answered carefully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been working for both me and him all this while.¡±

    Chen Zhao squinted and red at Murphy.

    ¡°No! No! It¡¯s my father! He owes Prof. Carlo a favor.¡±

    Son paying his father¡¯s debt. Fine.

    Chen Zhao closed his eyes andy on the lounger.

    Murphy stood at the side in silence, awaiting Chen Zhao¡¯s reply.

    Chen Zhao did not like Carlo. It was a very subjective thing.

    He felt that Carlo was just like Pierce South.

    Of course, Carlo was not as threatening.

    But they were both eager for quick sess.

    Why did Carlo ask Murphy toe here in the first ce?

    To steal his painting and show off.

    In fact, Carlo¡¯s action was simr to what Pierce South had done.

    They both wanted to force him with unconventional means.

    Of course, Chen Zhao would not allow them to do whatever they wanted.

    He was not a friend of Carlo. Why must he help Carlo?

    Because they had met once?

    Because they had both survived that night?

    Chen Zhao had survived with Tyler, not Carlo.

    That night, Carlo did not once stop to help him.

    Moreover, even if it was Tyler, Chen Zhao would not agree to all his requests.

    In some sense, he owed Tyler a favor, but it was not that much.

    Chen Zhao obviously would not agree if Tyler were to invite him to die together.

    How dangerous was that mountain?

    Even Chen Zhao was unsure. Two Crypt Demons almost wiped out the entire adventure team.

    Deeper into the mountain, there would surely be more Crypt Demons. Chen Zhao might be able to deal with one, two, or three of them, but how about more?

    Chen Zhao did not think that he was invincible.

    Unless someone he knew was in danger.

    If it was Fali, he would go.

    If it was Ethan, he would go as well.

    And the same for Sienna.

    These people were really close to him.

    Even for several others, Chen Zhao would think about it.

    However, he would definitely not go to such a dangerous ce for someone whom he had met once.

    As for Murphy, Chen Zhao did not want him to go.

    Even though Murphy was over twenty, he still behaved like a kid.

    He was like a young adult who had just left his vige to work outside.

    Chen Zhao did not want Murphy to die.

    Even Chen Zhao was not confident that he could return safely.

    Murphy? He would almost surely lose his life.

    ¡°Give me your father¡¯s number,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I need to ask him first.¡±

    ¡°Huh? You want to call my dad?¡±

    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Okay... Fine.¡±

    Chen Zhao took Murphy¡¯s phone. ¡°Go and take a stroll. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±

    After Murphy left, Chen Zhao found his father¡¯s number.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not Murphy. Why do you have his phone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Murphy¡¯s boss,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the person who hired him?¡±

    ¡°I heard from Murphy that you¡¯ve asked him to assist Carlo?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Did Murphy tell you?¡±

    ¡°Do you really hate your son?¡±

    ¡°Why? I love him.¡±

    ¡°The ce Carlo is about to go. Do you know how dangerous it is?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That day, I was there. I met his team on the edge of the zone to be explored. Then, we encountered two monsters, which was enough for his team to flee in panic. It¡¯s just two monsters. If they go deeper, they¡¯ll meet more monsters. ording to my understanding, there¡¯s no way Murphy will survive that.¡±

    ¡°But... Carlo said that he¡¯ll protect Murphy.¡±

    ¡°Ha... Why would Carlo bring Murphy along? To fight for him, not to be in the way! Why would he take care of Murphy? Let him hide behind the entire team? Also, if there¡¯s really a danger that could eliminate the team, how would he protect Murphy? He won¡¯t even be able to protect himself.¡±

 Chapter 546 - Boxing Competition

    <h4>Chapter 546: Boxing Competition</h4>

    Chen Zhao thought that he¡¯d convinced Murphy¡¯s father.

    But after three seconds of silence, Murphy¡¯s father said, ¡°Sorry. Despite what you said, Murphy still has to go.¡±

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Crack¡ª

    Murphy ran over at the sound and saw that his phone had been shattered.

    ¡°Boss, you have to pay for my phone.¡±

    ¡°Take it.¡± Chen Zhao tossed him a hundred-dor bill. He studied Murphy for a while and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your mom?¡±

    ¡°Are you unhappy from the talk with my dad?¡±

    ¡°It actually wasn¡¯t that bad,¡± Chen Zhao said nonchntly.

    Murphy looked at the pieces of his phone on the ground.

    This was the result of something that wasn¡¯t that bad.

    So, what would he do if it was bad?

    ¡°It¡¯s always been my mom who contacted me,¡± Murphy said. ¡°I don¡¯t have her contact info.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°Then, where does your dad live?¡±

    Murphy stopped talking.

    It felt like Chen Zhao wanted to kill his dad.

    Judging from his tone, Chen Zhao really wanted to kill his dad.

    ¡°Do you have to go?¡±

    Murphy lowered his head. After a pause, he said, ¡°I have to listen to my dad.¡±

    ¡°Come back alive,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Boss, is that an order?¡±

    Chen Zhao kicked Murphy¡¯s thigh.

    On the rare asion that he was acting sentimental, this guy just had to ruin the atmosphere.

    ¡°I went once and almost died,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I hope you¡¯re luckier than me.¡±

    Murphy gulped.

    If Chen Zhao had almost died, then it must truly be dangerous.

    All Chen Zhao could do was to remind Murphy and tell him how far it was.

    Other than that, he couldn¡¯t do anything else.

    Go in there with him?

    No way.

    ¡°Professor Carlo.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you actually called me. How unusual. So, did you think it through? You want to join my expedition team? My team is full now, but if it¡¯s you, then I¡¯d love to add you in.¡±

    Think it through?

    Only those who haven¡¯t thought it through would want to join your team.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Come here and take Murphy away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit busy,¡± Carlo said politely. ¡°Can Murphye alone?¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to face Chen Zhao.

    He felt that there was something wrong with Chen Zhao¡¯s tone.

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to see me? But I miss you so much. How about I go over there? Oh, your team is full, right? Let me help you test their abilities, just in case there are any cheaters.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle over right now.¡±

    Chen Zhao was clearly threatening him.

    If he didn¡¯t go over, then Chen Zhao woulde.

    The team that he put together with such difficulty might get torn apart with Chen Zhao¡¯s bare hands.

    He didn¡¯t think that his men could fight with someone who killed a Crypt Demon if they didn¡¯t use guns.

    A whileter, Carlo hurried to Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Professor Carlo, I have a nautical diary. You should be able to trante it for me, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Spanish?¡± Carlo put on his sses. ¡°Thenguage is quite ancient. Some of the grammar has even disappeared from modern Spanish.¡±

    ¡°You can trante it, right?¡±

    ¡°This counts as repaying what I owe, right?¡± Carlo asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of content in this diary. Just leave it with me for now. I¡¯ll trante it when I have time and return it to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao scoffed. ¡°Then, no. This diary can¡¯t leave my line of sight. You cane over to trante when you have time. You¡¯ll repay your debt when you finish.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how about you go with me to that ce? When wee out, I¡¯ll arrange some time to help you trante this diary.¡±

    This old b*stard moved back to this within three sentences.

    ¡°You better die in there,¡± Chen Zhao said, annoyed. ¡°Remember to bring Murphy out in one piece.¡±

    Carlo took Murphy away.

    Chen Zhao was a bit worried about Murphy, but since he wanted to go die there, it wasn¡¯t like Chen Zhao would stop him.

    Just then, his phone rang.

    It was Tiger. ¡°Mr. Chen, I have apetition today. Do you have time?¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem. Where?¡±

    Chen Zhao had called Gaia and Tiger these past two days. He knew that Tiger already entered the elimination round of the state BBL.

    Today¡¯s round would produce the top 32 boxers. Chen Zhao was quite excited to see Tiger¡¯s performance.

    He called Fali, wanting her to go together and cheer Tiger on.

    Boxing was a very enthusiastic sport in America.

    Even though BBL was a second-tierpetition, it still couldn¡¯t stop the audience¡¯s enthusiasm.

    When Chen Zhao and Fali arrived, the thousands of seats were already filled.

    Tiger now had a professional coaching team. It had been established by Gaia personally.

    Just then, the MC got on stage. ¡°Wee to the State BBL Elimination Competition. Today is the first round. Now, let¡¯s wee our contestants. George Rodney from Pennsylvania is the champion of his state. He¡¯d participated in 98 professionalpetitions, KO¡¯ed his opponent 19 times, and reached 190 kilograms for his heaviest weight lifted. Wee!¡±

    George Rodney entered the ring with a cape. He jogged around the ring under the audience¡¯s cheers.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee George¡¯s opponent, Tiger Jor is currently studying at UCLA, but he¡¯s an infamous genius. He received his professional licensest year and KO¡¯ed his opponent three times in a row in this year¡¯s BBL Qualifying. He¡¯s also the champion of his state. Can he KO his opponent again this time? Let¡¯s watch and see. Wee!¡±

    Tiger wasn¡¯t fast. He sauntered through the opponent¡¯s passage. Gaia and the team followed behind him.

    ¡°Chen, that kid can win, right?¡± Fali knew that Tiger was Chen Zhao¡¯s student, so she naturally supported him.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in boxing but supporting her man and his student was natural.

    ¡°If he loses, I¡¯m going to throw him into theke for three days and three nights.¡±

    ¡°Now, the match begins!¡±

    The MC retreated and the referee entered.

    Amidst the whistle, the referee¡¯s hand fell down. The match officially began.

    Tiger reached out a fist, wanting to bump fists with George.

    This was a show of a friendly fight on the boxing ring. It was also good sportsmanship and respect for the opponent.

    But George ignored Tiger. His fist hooked up at Tiger suddenly.

    Tiger leaned back, dodging the punch.

    He didn¡¯t expect George to be so sly.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t illegal, because the match had already begun.

    Sneak attacks were allowed. It went against sportsmanship, but it didn¡¯t break the rules.

    Jeers came from the audience. They also thought that this was a shameful move.

    ¡°Kid, pretty lucky, huh? Come and try to punch me¡ªif you can get me, of course.¡±

 Chapter 547 - KO

    <h4>Chapter 547: KO</h4>

    Chen Zhao frowned. Tiger¡¯s opponent was really an asshole.

    Fali was simrly displeased. She stood up at once and shouted, ¡°Tiger, beat the sh*t out of him!¡±

    Stunned, Chen Zhao looked at Fali. He had never seen her being so forceful.

    Tiger seemed to have noticed the voice from the front seats. Turning his head slightly, he nced in Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s direction.

    Just then, George Rodney attacked again.

    Thud!

    Tiger was hit and took two steps back.

    ¡°Kid, where you looking?¡±

    George Rodney smirked.

    Tiger shook his head. The punch was too weak.

    Compared to Chen Zhao and Gaia, it was more like a scratch.

    Just then, George Rodney initiated a chain of attacks.

    Left uppercut, right uppercut, uppercut!

    It seemed like Tiger was unable to fight back at all.

    Tiger only maintained his defense, blocking all the attacks.

    ¡°Chen, Tiger¡¯s only being hit.¡± Fali seemed worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    The first round ended very soon. The referee separated the two by force.

    Tiger returned to the side of the ring. Gaia and some other staff walked up to change his mouthguard and feed him water.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°So-so. His strength is mediocre. Won¡¯t be able to threaten me with quick punches.¡±

    ¡°Good. Do what you have to. Chen and Fali are in the audience. Don¡¯t keep them waiting.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll end it this round,¡± Tiger said.

    In the opposite corner, George Rodney was also talking to his coach.

    He was drinking in big mouthfuls.

    In the first round, he had been attacking continuously, which was exhausting.

    ¡°George, make it quick. It¡¯s too tiring to attack like that,¡± his coach said.

    ¡°I know, I know. Stop repeating that. Can¡¯t you see that he couldn¡¯t even fight back?¡±

    ¡°KO him ASAP.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    Ding!

    The second round began.

    Tiger and George returned to their spots, facing each other.

    George resumed his steady attack. In his opinion, Tiger was no match for him at all.

    However, unlike the first round, Tiger did not just defend.

    He suddenly raised his fist and punched out like a bolt of lightning. It was quick, urate and powerful.

    His fistnded hard on George¡¯s face, after which he withdrew his hand and stepped back.

    George froze on the spot. Then, he slowly copsed on his side.

    Rah, rah!

    The audience cheered loudly.

    ¡°Tiger!¡±

    ¡°Tiger!¡±

    ¡°Tiger!¡±

    What¡¯s the most exciting thing you can see in a boxing match?

    KO!

    Everyone had been waiting for a KO.

    At the moment, Tiger¡¯s punch was being reyed continuously on the big screen.

    ¡°401 kilometers! God, that¡¯s a fast punch!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even see how he attacked.¡±

    ¡°Me too. I saw Tiger move back and then George stopped moving!¡±

    ¡°Should have bet on him. Damn, I¡¯ve lost two hundred, but I think I¡¯m in love with him!¡±

    ¡°Nice one! Tiger, I love you!¡±

    The referee had already started the count for George, who was on the floor.

    Unfortunately, after the count of ten, George still did not get up.

    He was actually unconscious, but nobody knew how injured he was.

    Nevertheless, it was a boxing match. Even if he died, nobody would remember him.

    Nobody would sympathize with the losers. They would only cheer for the victors.

    Tiger enjoyed the cheers of the crowd, but he only looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, did you see that? I did it! I did it! I¡¯ll bring you the championship belt!¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali also stood up to apud for Tiger.

    After the match, Tiger still had to undergo a urine test.

    Chen Zhao did not wait for him. He and Fali drove back home.

    Just then, he received a call from Dell.

    ¡°Chen, the boxer that you introduced to me is great. He had a match just now. It was amazing.¡±

    ¡°Then put more effort into him. I¡¯ve invested quite a lot in him.¡±

    Chen Zhao had invested in Tiger in order to earn more money.

    That was the final goal.

    Meanwhile, it would be great if Tiger could enjoy flowers and honor, fame, fortune and the joy of victory.

    ¡°When shall we go hunting again?¡±

    ¡°F**k, have you forgotten thest encounter?¡±

    ¡°No, I mean normal hunting. Can¡¯t take that again. If you weren¡¯t there, Johnny and I might have stayed in that mountain forest forever.¡±

    After a short pause, Dell added, ¡°That Carlo even found my house and asked for funding to help his team.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. ¡°Did you agree?¡±

    ¡°No, why would I? My money didn¡¯t just fall from the sky. I heard from Johnny that Carlo went to find him too.¡±

    ¡°That old asshole is really trying everything he can. He even asked me to join his team.¡±

    ¡°What a n. Asking the rich for money and the strong for power.¡± Dellughed.

    ...

    The next day¡ª

    Chen Zhao had only been to UCLA four times this month. This was the fifth time.

    The college car park was full again. Chen Zhao could only park the RV on the roadside.

    Wright had told him that she had not seen Princess in a long while. Chen Zhao had specially brought Princess and the rest here.

    Most people in the college were already used to seeing the group of pets.

    They also knew who their master was.

    Of course, most of them would still choose to avoid the gang.

    It was Simba and N¡¯s first time here, so they seemed to be particrly curious about their surroundings.

    With Briar and Bramble, they formed a four-man gang.

    At home, there was no mischief they would notmit.

    Outside, they were simrly fearless.

    Meow!

    ¡°I came, I saw, I conquered!¡±

    Standing on Princess¡¯s back, Samuel meowed loudly.

    ¡°Princess, bring them and visit Wright. ck-Ma, White-Ma, look after the little guys. Don¡¯t let them go missing.¡±

    Chen Zhao headed straight to the boxing club.

    Princess and the rest were already familiar with the ce. Even without Chen Zhao, they could find Wright¡¯s office.

    Nheless, when they entered the office building, they still managed to cause an uproar.

    Even if they did nothing, as long as they stood in the corridor, nobody would dare to near them.

    At the moment, there were five young men and women in Wright¡¯s office. They had just finished their applications to be lecturers at UCLA.

    Bang, bang...

    Suddenly, they heard someone knock on the door.

    The five lecturers were somewhat confused. Who would knock on Wright¡¯s door like this?

    ¡°Open the door,¡± Wright said.

    The moment they did so, they were startled by the huge mouth outside.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡±

 Chapter 548 - Two-Person World

    <h4>Chapter 548: Two-Person World</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Who is that? Why does everyone in the boxing club respect him so much?¡±

    ¡°Is he a coach?¡±

    ¡°Him? He¡¯s the mascot of our club. He¡¯s the strongest.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Tiger the strongest of our club?¡±

    ¡°Tiger is his student.¡±

    ¡°But he looks normal and kind of small.¡±

    As soon as Chen Zhao arrived at the club, the memberstched onto him to practice.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t the members training Chen Zhao but Chen Zhao training them.

    Okay, Chen Zhao had quite a history with the club.

    So, after changing into the gear, Chen Zhao came.

    ¡°Hey, what kind of force do you want?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I want to try what Tiger usually takes.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Then maybe a bit softer?¡± The person across from him wasn¡¯t really sure either.

    Actually, they wanted to train with Chen Zhao, but they didn¡¯t know how strong he could be.

    They just wanted to experience Tiger¡¯s training process.

    ¡°Sure. Then I¡¯ll start. Don¡¯t push yourself too much,¡± Chen Zhao reminded.

    A lot of people gathered around the ring, but some newbie whispered, ¡°That Asian really likes to brag. He¡¯s about the same size as Cobbley, but he told Cobbley to watch out.¡±

    The surrounding people looked at the newbie strangely and stopped talking.

    Boom.

    A muffled thud came from the ring.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s punch had alreadye.

    Cobbley¡¯s body floated up and flew back.

    He flew more than 30 inches before he stopped himself. He could barely stay steady.

    His arms were numb.

    Thankfully, this punch hit the pad.

    Even behind the cushion, he could still feel how terrifying the punch was.

    How strong was a punch that could send a 1.9-meter-tall guy flying?

    Seeing that Cobbley wasn¡¯t hurt, Chen Zhao was about to attack again.

    ¡°Mr. Chen!¡± Cobbley cried out. ¡°Stop, stop, enough. I¡¯ll get hurt if you keep going.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Chen Zhao only punched once on the ring and it ended.

    It didn¡¯t feel enough at all.

    At least let him sweat a bit!

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. Mr. Chen, I want to try too.¡±

    Everyone wanted to try getting sent flying by a professional boxer.

    A dozen people came in a row. Each one wanted to see what it felt like to get sted by Chen Zhao.

    This trend didn¡¯t stop until Tiger came.

    ¡°Alright, you guys!¡± Tiger called. ¡°Stop giving Mr. Chen trouble.¡±

    After Tiger changed his clothes and got the gear, he went up to the ring.

    He could clearly feel his improvement after getting trained by Chen Zhao and Gaia.

    While punching, Chen Zhao asked, ¡°Tiger, how was yesterday¡¯s fight?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. The opponent was kind of weak.¡±

    ¡°The opponents will only get stronger. Don¡¯t drag things out in the next round. KO him directly if you can. Try to preserve your energy. If you¡¯re on the defensive for an entire round like yesterday, you¡¯ll get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the strength now? Want me to go harder?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, add some more.¡± Tiger nodded.

    ...

    It was the most terrifying day for the five new lecturers.

    Because Wright wanted them to help take care of Princess and the others.

    The smaller ones were alright. But Princess, the Silly Twins, and Obitos wererge carnivores.

    They were also gigantic.

    Before Wright left, she also said that if they weren¡¯t eaten today, they would be hired officially.

    They didn¡¯t even know if Wright was joking or being serious.

    They didn¡¯t receive salvation until the pets¡¯ owner came in the evening.

    When Chen Zhao got home, he saw a few cars parked in front of the house.

    He entered and found that his mom hade.

    Yura was sitting on the side with an upset expression.

    Fali stood on the side, giving Chen Zhao¡¯s mom tea.

    ¡°Mom, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing Yura back.¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao¡¯s mom was very surprised to see that Yura had actually gotten tan.

    She didn¡¯t have the sluggishness from before. Her entire being had be spirited.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mom didn¡¯t know how Chen Zhao did it. When she¡¯d arrived, Yura was ying in theke with Cheryl.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mom might not even be able to swim that distance, but Yura could y easily in the center of theke.

    Yura had changedpletely, bing spirited and healthy.

    This made her wonder if Yura¡¯s sickness had been cured.

    ¡°Oh,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°Mom, I still want to y... No, I feel kind of ufortable,¡± Yura said, pouting. ¡°Only Brother can heal me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already yed here for more than ten days.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying,¡± Yura refuted. ¡°I¡¯m staying here so Brother can help treat me.¡±

    ¡°Stop adding trouble for your brother,¡± her mom said. ¡°You cane to y when you have time.¡±

    ¡°Do I have to go back to that ss box?¡±

    Her mom¡¯s heart clenched. That ss box was like a prison to Yura.

    ¡°No, you don¡¯t need it anymore. Chen Zhao, I¡¯m bringing Yura back now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you want to stay for dinner?¡±

    ¡°No, or else Yura might find another excuse to stay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually not a problem for her to stay.¡±

    His mom chuckled. Chen Zhao treated Yura greatly, but they weren¡¯t a family, in the end.

    The thing between Chen Zhao and his mom would never disappear.

    After Yura left, Cheryl lost her friend, so Sienna and Chris brought her home too.

    The house quieted down suddenly.

    To be honest, after the two kids messed around for a dozen days, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t really used to the sudden peace.

    Fali felt a bit regretful because she didn¡¯t have the chance to show her good housewife side.

    But at night, Chen Zhao and Fali weren¡¯t restricted to the bedroom anymore.

    They could enjoy shamelessly in every corner of the house.

    They didn¡¯t have to worry about the kids outside their room seeing.

    When they got tired, they couldy on the ground and rest for a few minutes before starting again.

    This was the life that made them happy.

    The two battled from the inside to outside the house. Then they started ying in the pool.

    ¡°Chen, I want to drink.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Chen Zhao ran into the kitchen naked. When he brought out a few cans of beer, it suddenly disappeared from his arms.

    He froze. Where was the beer?

    Where did it go?

    Did he identally put it into his spatial ring?

    But there didn¡¯t seem to be anything in the ring.

    Chen Zhao looked everywhere, but there was nothing.

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re taking so long?¡±

    ¡°Okay... I¡¯ming.¡±

 Chapter 549 - Goddess Nuwaâ€™s Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 549: Goddess Nuwa¡¯s Understanding</h4>

    Chen Zhao took out a few more cans of beer. This time, nothing bizarre happened.

    However, Chen Zhao could not forget about it.

    After all, he was a senior wizard, and it was his house.

    However, something which he could notprehend had happened.

    Chen Zhao was very much put on alert.

    After Fali went to sleep, Chen Zhao went to the living room.

    ¡°AI, find the video record of the living room and kitchen from 12.05 to 12.10.¡±

    Very soon, the video was being yed on the television.

    In the video, Chen Zhao entered the kitchen at 12.06.

    Then, he walked out with the beer. The entire process only took more than twenty seconds.

    Chen Zhao stared at the screen.

    Suddenly, something shed in the video.

    Then, the beer disappeared.

    What was it?

    Chen Zhao frowned. What exactly had happened?

    There was nothing in the video, but the strange thing really did happen.

    Chen Zhao lookedpletely lost, just like him in the video.

    He stood up and walked to the location of the peculiar urrence.

    Looking around, he searched for anything that might be suspicious.

    Eventually, Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes locked onto the brush painting hung on the wall.

    He stared at the painting.

    It was an ordinaryndscape painting with mountains and water.

    In the painting, the mountains towered into the clouds. It seemed rather unique.

    Since Chen Zhao received the painting, he had never discovered anything special about it.

    Was it because of the painting?

    Chen Zhao was unsure.

    However, in his immediate surroundings, the painting was the most suspicious item.

    Moreover, the painting had an unusual background.

    In Trede Pemton¡¯s great collection, most items were extremely valuable.

    Even the nautical dairy, which was initially thought to be worthless, was proved useful.

    All in all, Chen Zhao was very suspicious about the painting¡¯s origin.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao seemed to notice something among the mountains and fog.

    Chen Zhao continued to stare at it...

    It moved...

    The thing moved! It was not a mountain.

    The next moment, Chen Zhao felt the entire world spin.

    Then, he realized that he was at the foot of a mountain covered in clouds.

    F**k, it¡¯s actually the painting!

    He was in the painting.

    He was in the painting right now!

    Although Chen Zhao had never inspected the painting carefully, he could more or less recognize the scenery.

    Suddenly, the fog began to dissipate.

    Chen Zhao saw something as big as a mountain... A gargantuan beast!

    It was an enormous tortoise with a dozen mountain peaks on its back!

    The tortoise moved its head before Chen Zhao. Its neck was thin and long.

    No, it was actually a turtle...

    It was a super turtle!

    However, it only seemed to have three legs.

    Chen Zhao felt like something was stuck in his throat.

    He could not even shout.

    Chen Zhao did not know how powerful it was, but it was twenty or thirty timesrger than Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s true form.

    It was like the difference between Princess and Briar and Bramble.

    Anyway, it was simply very, extremely big.

    Chen Zhao thought that he was basically a monster among humans.

    But a punch from his right arm was at most five tons.

    It was surely insignificant to the super beast before him.

    ¡°Uh... Who are you?¡± Chen Zhao asked in Chinese.

    It was probably a Chinese turtle?

    ¡°I¡¯m your f**king dad!¡±

    The turtle replied in English.

    ¡°...¡± Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re a Western monster?¡±

    ¡°Monster? Your entire family are monsters! Looking at my size, you should at least call me ¡®divine beast¡¯ right?¡±

    ¡°How did you learn English?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? I¡¯ve been drifting in the West for a hundred years, hung on the wall every now and then. Everyone around me spoke English. Even a fool would have learned thenguage.¡±

    ¡°Err... You can hear people outside speak?¡±

    ¡°What? How would I learn it if I can¡¯t hear them?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. The turtle was a senior international student.

    ¡°May I ask who are you?¡±

    ¡°Notice my three legs? What does that remind you of?¡± The giant turtle stared at Chen Zhao in anticipation.

    ¡°Three-legged turtle?¡±

    ¡°...¡± The turtle seemed upset. ¡°I¡¯m the Great Turtle.¡±

    ¡°Uh... Let me read the ssic of Mountains and Seas when I get back.¡±

    The three-legged turtle was even more disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t you recall anything? Like Goddess Nuwa?¡±

    ¡°Oh... I know! Got it!¡± Chen Zhao pped his hands.

    ¡°Haha... I knew it! People still remember me!¡± The three-legged turtle was delighted.

    ¡°You¡¯re Goddess Nuwa¡¯s mount!¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡± The three-legged turtle¡¯s English was very fluent, even better than Chen Zhao¡¯s.

    ¡°Are you not?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the sky mender!!¡± the three-legged turtle roared. ¡°Goddess Nuwa cut off one of my legs to support the sky!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Shouldn¡¯t you be more excited?¡±

    ¡°Ah... I¡¯m so excited.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too fake.¡±

    ¡°Why are you hiding in the painting?¡±

    ¡°As a reward for my contribution, Goddess Nuwa said that she would fulfill a wish of mine. I said I would like to live forever.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then she sealed me in this River Map.¡±

    ¡°Did Goddess Nuwa misunderstand the meaning of ¡®live forever¡¯?¡±

    Chen Zhao could clearly see the turtle¡¯s mouth twitch. ¡°I think so.¡±

    This reminded Chen Zhao of a popr joke.

    Someone picked up the magicmp, and the genie promised him a wish.

    He said he would like to know how to swim.

    Then the genie turned the person into a fish.

    Initially, Chen Zhao thought the turtle¡¯s wish was great, but looking at the oue, Goddess Nuwa surely did not put in much effort.

    ¡°Time flow in the River Map is thousands of times slower than the outside, so to be honest, Goddess Nuwa did fulfill my wish. I¡¯m basically going to live forever here.¡±

    ¡°How optimistic is that,¡± Chen Zhao sighed.

    ¡°Of course. If I¡¯m not that optimistic, I would have lost my mind long ago.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Never mind. I should stop talking about Goddess Nuwa before I get any retributions.

    ¡°Then why did you summon me in?¡±

    ¡°Not me. You came here yourself.¡±

    ¡°What? I came in here myself? Why do I not know that?¡±

    ¡°This is the River Map. Apart from Goddess Nuwa, nobody can enter or leave.¡±

    ¡°How do I get out now?¡±

    ¡°Dunno.¡±

    ¡°Stop lying to me.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. If I do, I would have gone out long ago,¡± the Old Turtle said.

    Chen Zhao was upset. What¡¯s this?

    Someone, help!!!

    ¡°Do you have alcohol with you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, did you take the beer just now?¡± Chen Zhao shivered.

    ¡°Yes, I can take things from outside, but I can¡¯t bring any people inside,¡± the Old Turtle said. ¡°Can you move the TV in your living room? I can¡¯t see it from here. Or maybe hang the River Map in a different direction.¡±

 Chapter 550 - In And Out

    <h4>Chapter 550: In And Out</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any internal alchemy pills? The kind that can take me straight to heaven?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You want some?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if you¡¯re willing to give me some.¡±

    ¡°Then take it.¡±

    Old Turtle opened his mouth and a stone ball the size of a basketball fell before Chen Zhao.

    ¡°This is my internal alchemy. Eat it and you can go to heaven.¡±

    Chen Zhao reached out and patted it. It was harder than stone. ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. That¡¯s my internal alchemy.¡±

    ¡°You just took it out to make a sport of me because you know I can¡¯t chew it, right?¡±

    ¡°I have so much of this. There¡¯s no point in making a sport out of you.¡±

    ¡°You have a lot?¡±

    ¡°Duh. I¡¯ve been in the human world for thousands of thousands of years. I just cultivate when I¡¯m bored. What¡¯s so strange about cultivating such arge internal alchemy over thousands of years?¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the Mouth of Gluttony and tried biting the internal alchemy.

    Then, pain came from the mouth.

    F*ck, broke my teeth.

    Okay, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have the luck to enjoy this thing.

    ¡°Do you have any collections and stuff? Give me an adventure.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Old Turtle said.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Old Turtle opened its mouth. A pile of scrap metal tumbled out.

    Chen Zhao looked through all the metal.

    There was a bronze sword, an iron sword, a knight sword, a samurai sword... Anyway, there were a bunch of things.

    But most of them were covered with rust. There was one well-preserved bronze sword though. The pattern was pretty too.

    ¡°The image on the de, the detailed pattern... Is this the Xuanyuan Sword?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. This was from years ago when the painting hung in some king¡¯s pce. I stole it from the king¡¯s room.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s the most well-preserved, so it should be the best, right?¡±

    ¡°I just kept it because I think it¡¯s pretty.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I want divine weapons. Why did you get me all this sh*t?¡±

    ¡°They could survive my saliva. That means they¡¯re not bad quality. Even if they¡¯re not divine weapons, they¡¯re still treasures. You can use them to chop people up.¡±

    ¡°What era is this? Using this to chop people up... You want me to die faster? Even a submachine gun is more realistic.¡±

    Chen Zhao waspletely disappointed. This old turtle wasn¡¯t reliable or sane.

    Chen Zhao held a samurai sword with his left hand and the bronze sword in the right.

    Huff, huff, ha, ha¡ª

    He lost interest after a few chops.

    Then hey on the ground and rolled around. He couldn¡¯t go out.

    How do I get out...

    I¡¯m not going to be stuck in here with an old turtle for a few thousand years, right?

    ¡°Are there any monsters other than you in here? Get some out for me to chop up. I¡¯m so bored.¡±

    ¡°There were before.¡±

    ¡°And now?¡±

    ¡°One day, I wanted to move my body. I identally squashed it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a sad story.¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly thought of something. ¡°How do you look outside? Howe I can¡¯t see it?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes and look with your soul.¡±

    Use my soul?

    Chen Zhao closed his eyes. Suddenly, an image appeared in his mind. It was the view of his living room from the wall.

    His heart jumped and he suddenly felt a pull.

    When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was already back in the living room.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m out! Haha... I¡¯m out.¡±

    Just then, Fali woke up from the sound.

    She walked out of her bedroom and saw Chen Zhao dancing around with a bronze sword in the living room.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Fali, did I wake you up?¡±

    ¡°What happened? Why are you so happy?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head with augh.

    ¡°Where did you get that sword from?¡±

    ¡°From the trash.¡± Chen Zhao put it inside his spatial ring and looked back at the River Map.

    Was this the famous River Map?

    By now, the content had returned to the painting of clouds and mountains.

    But it felt so nice to be able toe out.

    At least, he wouldn¡¯t be stuck in it for eternity like Old Turtle.

    He could still sleep with Fali in his arms.

    Next day

    After Fali left, Chen Zhao went into the River Map again.

    It was very easy to enter. There was no difficulty at all.

    ¡°Old Turtle, do you want me to bring some things for you?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Old Turtle had been stuck here for thousands¡ªno, millions of years. It was more than enough.

    ¡°Game console,¡± Old Tortoise said without hesitation.

    ¡°Game console? Are you sure you can y it? You¡¯re huge.¡±

    But then Old Turtle shook. The misty mountains vanished.

    The tortoise turned into human form.

    He was a white-haired elder with whiskers that hung to his feet.

    ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for millennia. If I can¡¯t even transform, then I would¡¯ve wasted all those years.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s no electricity.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you get an energy generator?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Get a kic energy generator,¡± Old Turtle said. ¡°Don¡¯t get the gas-powered ones.¡±

    ¡°You know about that stuff too?¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ve lived for millions of years.¡±

    Okay, Chen Zhao would change the topic.

    This Old Turtle probably knew more than him.

    Talking about these things in front of him was looking for embarrassment.

    ¡°Also, get me a home theater set.¡±

    ¡°Get me all of the movies you can find.¡±

    ¡°And wine... The more the better.¡±

    Old Turtle wasn¡¯t acting like a stranger at all.¡±

    After finishing his requests, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t care for you. Take my internal alchemy out. You can¡¯t eat it, but it¡¯s still filled with Spiritual Qi. It can fill your surroundings with Spiritual Qi.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the huge pill. He could bring it out easily by putting it in his spatial ring.

    But where would he put it?

    He could throw it in theke. Alright, he¡¯d throw it in Mirror Lake.

    After going out, Chen Zhao nned on getting Old Turtle his entertainment equipment.

    Before he could leave, a woman approached his house.

    She was a tall woman in tight-fitting clothes and wavy hair.

    Because she was a stranger, the home system wouldn¡¯t open the door. The woman could only get down before the window and look inside the living room.

    However, the living room window was made out of galvanized ss. It blocked all outside light.

    This meant that people looking in from the outside would be like looking at a mirror. They wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything other than themselves.

    Chen Zhao had the system open the door. He looked at this oddly-dressed beauty.

    ¡°Miss, are you lost?¡±

    ¡°Are you Chen Zhao? That Chinese guy?¡±

    ¡°Pretty obvious, right?¡±

    ¡°Murphy¡¯s in danger. I hope you can help me save him.¡±

    ¡°Did Carlo send you? Does he want to trick me over there like this?¡±

 Chapter 551 - Linear Plot

    <h4>Chapter 551: Linear Plot</h4>

    The fact that Chen Zhao hated Carlo did not prevent him from admiring the beauty before him.

    She looked particrly charming in her tight clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sent by that old asshole Carlo,¡± the ck-haired beauty said. ¡°I¡¯m Murphy¡¯s mom.¡±

    Spit¡ª

    Chen Zhao almost vomited blood. Thedy who looked as old as him was Murphy¡¯s mother?

    ¡°Stop lying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m already fifty-six this year.¡±

    Chen Zhao did not believe it. He couldn¡¯t.

    There was no way this twenty-year-olddy could be Murphy¡¯s mom.

    ¡°Were you five when you were pregnant with Murphy?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten my bloodline?¡±

    ¡°Vampire?¡±

    ¡°My name is Agnes Drac. I don¡¯t like people calling me a vampire.¡±

    ¡°Drac? That Drac?¡±

    ¡°Drac is amon surname among the Kindred. I¡¯m not sure if Count Drac really exists,¡± Agnes said. ¡°But it won¡¯t make sense for him to exist. We live for at most 150 years, not 400.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t the Kindred age?¡±

    ¡°Not if we drink enough human blood.¡±

    ¡°Fine. How much human blood have you drunk?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to help me save Murphy or not?¡± Agnes asked.

    She was already impatient. Chen Zhao had kept changing the topic.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡±

    Chen Zhao had already advised Murphy not to go.

    But he had to go and kill himself.

    Why must Chen Zhao take the risk?

    It was not like Murphy was his son.

    ¡°A million dors,¡± Agnes said with a serious tone as she stared at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Why are you asking me? I¡¯m just a human.¡±

    ¡°But I know you¡¯re strong.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m scared of death.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Agnes said. ¡°Everyone is.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for your understanding. The door is there. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why Murphy¡¯s father insisted that Murphy go there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any stories.¡± Chen Zhao covered his ears.

    He was determined not to get himself involved.

    Regardless of what Agnes was about to say, he would not go.

    Not even with a million dors.

    That ce was too dangerous.

    It would not matter how much money he could receive if he died there.

    ¡°Severn and I met 22 years ago.¡±

    As if she did not hear Chen Zhao¡¯s words, Agnes continued talking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me to finish. That time, I was already pregnant with Murphy.¡±

    ¡°Which means Murphy isn¡¯t your husband¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°But Severn still raised Murphy up like his own son.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°But as he aged, I was still young. He began to try all he could to be a Kindred like me.¡±

    ¡°What a great ambition.¡±

    Chen Zhao could not help but satirize.

    Since Agnes really wanted to tell him the story, he would listen.

    But even after that, he would not go to the ce.

    ¡°Wait... Don¡¯t tell me Murphy is Carlo¡¯s son.¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly felt that it was very likely.

    Agnes¡¯ husband found a wife and got a son for free.

    He appeared to be obedient and responsible, but he was actually distorted inside.

    Then he deliberately sent Murphy to Carlo.

    So that Carlo could kill Murphy.

    This seemed to be the right plot.

    Anyway, this was what would happen in films.

    ¡°Stop overthinking. Murphy is unrted to Carlo. I¡¯m unrted to Carlo too.¡±

    Agnes added, ¡°I was only in Carlo¡¯s team for a period of time in the past.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Chen Zhao found it unfortunate that the plot did not unfold ording to his imagination.

    There was no love and hatred.

    The plot seemed too linear and uninteresting.

    Any American series with such a plotline would surely be dead after three episodes.

    ¡°Anyway, it turns out that the ancient ruin Carlo¡¯s about to explore is actually very much rted to the Kindred.¡±

    ¡°Carlo said that the ruin contains the elixir of life... Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a potion that converts a person into a vampire.¡±

    ¡°Correct. Severn asked Murphy to go so that Murphy could bring him the potion.¡±

    Chen Zhao yawned. What a boring story.

    ¡°And then?¡± Although the story was dull, Chen Zhao had already listened to half of it.

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a potion to convert into a Kindred. ording to records in our family, it¡¯s a potion to convert into a Crypt Demon.¡±

    ¡°Family records? Carlo said that it¡¯s a ruin from the prehistoric era. You really have a long history.¡±

    ¡°The Kindred has existed for way longer than you think,¡± Agnes said lightly. ¡°ording to the records, the Kindred had a short civilization. Because we had longer lives than humans, and we never turned old, humans viewed us as gods and wanted to be one of us. Indeed, we also developed a potion that could turn normal humans into the Kindred. This continued for three hundred years, and then disaster struck. The potion was somehow reced and the chosen humans didn¡¯t be the Kindred, but instead Crypt Demons. The civilization and the empire copsed.¡±

    ¡°So the Kindred had been developing the American continents before humans discovered them?¡±

    ¡°At least that¡¯s what my family records say.¡±

    ¡°And then? I still can¡¯t find a reason to go to the ruin. But if you tell me that the entire human race is in danger, I might actually consider it. After all, my ambition is to rescue all humans and be the savior.¡±

    ¡°If you help me rescue Murphy, I can help you to kill someone, anyone,¡± Agnes said.

    ¡°How about the person in the White House?¡±

    ¡°Then you can kill me instead,¡± Agnes said, rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Actually you¡¯re quite powerful too, right? Why don¡¯t you go by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going, but I¡¯m not confident about going alone,¡± Agnes said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just one or two Crypt Demons, I can help, but you said yourself that there could be many of them in the ancient ruin. If we go, we¡¯ll probably be their food.¡±

    ¡°I can provide you with weapons,¡± Agnes said.

    ¡°What weapons?¡±

    ¡°In the vehicle outside. Weapons that I¡¯ve modified myself,¡± Agnes said.

    Chen Zhao walked to Agnes¡¯ car and opened the trunk. The arms inside were enough to start a war.

    Chen Zhao still did not want to go. Why must he take the risk?

    Just then, Agnes took down a pendant chain from her neck. A key was hanging on the chain. She gave the chain to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°If you help me, the Drac family owes you a favor.¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed the key. Another key that looked the same?

    Was it the same key as the one from the Grandfather?

    After taking the key, Chen Zhao hesitated for a while. Did the keys have the same function?

    Or did they represent something?

 Chapter 552 - Fali, Eat Dinner Without Me

    <h4>Chapter 552: Fali, Eat Dinner Without Me</h4>

    ¡°You took a memento from my family, so our agreement is established, right?¡± Agnes watched as Chen Zhao put the key away.

    ¡°Uh... Take it back.¡± Chen Zhao put the key in Agnes¡¯ hands.

    Agnes looked at her empty hands. ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡±

    Chen Zhao was taken aback. He picked the key back up from Agnes¡¯ hands. ¡°You can¡¯t see it?¡±

    ¡°See what?¡± Agnes looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s weird actions.

    ¡°Does your family have those rules, like if I offend your family, all of you will try to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind setting a rule like that for you.¡± Agnes looked at Chen Zhao with a dark expression.

    ¡°Whatever. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Zhao scratched his head.

    It was honestly so troublesome. Why did he have to listen to that story?

    ¡°Wait...¡± Agnes said. ¡°Wait for my people.¡±

    ¡°You have more people? That¡¯s better. I thought it was just the two of us.¡±

    Just then, a great gale of wind whooshed by.

    A military helicopternded before them. Four guys came out.

    ¡°Are they your guys?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    After Chen Zhao got onto the helicopter, Agnes had someone put all sorts of things onto him.

    ¡°Can you tell me what this parachute is?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve gone parachuting before, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought before. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Last time, he¡¯d climbed the CL building and jumped down from around 300 meters.

    ¡°Then, we¡¯re good.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that we need to use a parachuteter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the fastest way to get in.¡±

    ¡°Can I back out now?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± A big guy patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder.

    Agnes nced at Chen Zhao and then at her underling. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need your protection. Just take care of yourself.¡±

    ¡°You powerful?¡± the big guy asked.

    ¡°Not bad. I can beat up ten of you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight after this mission ends.¡±

    Big Guy liked fighting, just like Chen Zhao.

    He might not be taking Chen Zhao seriously either.

    Actually, the other three had simr expressions.

    They didn¡¯t understand why Agnes specifically came to find this Asian.

    At least, they didn¡¯t find anything necessary about him.

    ¡°Hey, Fali. I might not be home on time for dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you busy? It¡¯s really loud over there.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao with a speechless expression.

    The helicopter reached the destination. They were 3,000 meters up in the sky.

    ¡°Over there.¡± Agnes pointed down.

    There was a huge ck hole in the middle of the forest. The ground seemed to have copsed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stray too much,¡± Agnes said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Agnes¡¯ team members jumped down one by one. Chen Zhao was thest one.

    The group of six allnded safely.

    They weren¡¯t too far away from the destination.

    The six surrounded the hole and stared at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± Agnes said.

    ¡°Wait... Put on the heat sensor.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I don¡¯t really want to go in.¡± Chen Zhao sighed.

    The group entered the crypt through the entrance.

    The entrance wasn¡¯t very wide. The atmosphere felt suffocating.

    Just then, everyone kicked something.

    It was a corpse¡ªmore urately, half of a corpse.

    ¡°Seems like the Crypt Demons are pretty picky eaters. They only eat the upper half.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao. They all thought that he may be dead weight, but Chen Zhao¡¯s courage was pretty rare. He could still joke under these situations.

    ¡°It may be because it didn¡¯t have time to finish.¡±

    The group encountered another body. This time, it was a female Crypt Demon.

    This Crypt Demon still had an arm stuffed in its mouth.

    But there were a dozen bullet holes too. It must¡¯ve been killed by a barrage of bullets.

    Bang.

    Without warning, Chen Zhao fired into the fork.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fire randomly.¡±

    ¡°I saw a Crypt Demon there,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I notice it?¡±

    Everyone doubted Chen Zhao. Agnes looked at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Did you hit it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I was just testing out the gun,¡± Chen Zhao said, changing the topic.

    He¡¯d indeed discovered a Crypt Demon earlier, but the guy ran too quickly.

    Or, Chen Zhao¡¯s shooting skills were too bad. He was always meters away from the target.

    As the group forged on, the air grew damp and hot.

    ¡°Fork at the upper left, Crypt Demon, male, covered 35% with a shell. It discovered us.¡±

    Bang, bang, bang.

    ¡°Did we hit it?¡±

    ¡°No, the Crypt Demon hid behind the rock. It¡¯s too fast.¡±

    The group had guns with strong prative abilities.

    But first, they had to hit their target.

    If they couldn¡¯t hit anything, even the best weapons would be useless.

    ¡°Agnes, are you sure Murphy is still alive?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can feel that he¡¯s still alive,¡± Agnes said. ¡°But he¡¯s in great danger now. Let¡¯s hurry up.¡±

    The group continued on. Each person had around 15 to 20 kilograms of equipment.

    Under this weight and the damp and hot environment, it was a great test for their fitness.

    ¡°Head, we¡¯re already 320 meters underground.¡± Everyone looked at Agnes.

    ¡°Continue,¡± Agnes said.

    Just then, a man-made structure appeared ahead of them.

    The ground connected with a tiled tunnel. They entered an underground chamber.

    Just then, more bodies appeared before them.

    These bodies had been torn apart long ago. The corpses were piled together and it was disgusting.

    Agnes wiped her mouth. Her expression turned more worried.

    ¡°Which side?¡±

    ¡°Should be this way,¡± Agnes said, pointing.

    ¡°Two Crypt Demons behind us! Male, 50% outer shell!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry. Don¡¯t try fighting. The Crypt Demons might be surrounding us right now. We can¡¯t get surrounded.¡±

    The group picked up their pace. As they got deeper, more corpses appeared.

    Finally, a huge abyss appeared before them.

    There was a four-sided pyramid in the abyss.

    Built up from the bottom of the abyss, it was probably more than 100 meters tall.

    ¡°Murphy is inside that pyramid,¡± Agnes said.

 Chapter 553 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 553: Reunion</h4>

    They were at the edge of a chasm. To get down, they had to walk along the rock walls.

    However, just as they moved, a male Crypt Demon charged out from behind.

    Bam, bam¡ª

    Everyone had an amazing reaction speed. The Crypt Demon was shot very quickly and fell down the abyss.

    There was no way it could survive a fall from such a height.

    ¡°Move!¡± Agnes urged again.

    The group began to run, but they did not dare to run too fast.

    After all, the downward winding path was not wide. It was only about one meter wide.

    Some ces were not even one meter.

    Should they be less careful, they would actually lose their footings and fall into the abyss.

    Suddenly, however, the first person was grabbed and pulled up by a Crypt Demon hiding on the wall.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Save me...¡±

    ¡°Ali!¡±

    Bam, bam¡ª

    In the gunfire, the Crypt Demon and Ali were both shot.

    They had no other way of saving him. The only thing they could do was shoot.

    Ali and the Crypt Demon fell down the abyss together.

    Finally, after ten minutes of running, they arrived at the bottom of the pit.

    They found the entrance to the pyramid. The group bolted in.

    Then, they discovered traces of a corpse being dragged on the ground.

    The traces looked very fresh.

    ¡°It¡¯s Ali! His body must have been dragged in.¡±

    They did not see Ali¡¯s corpse just now.

    ¡°Move. Stop thinking about this.¡±

    ¡°Left!¡± Chen Zhao suddenly lifted his gun.

    Bam¡ª

    But the Crypt Demoning from the left was too fast.

    It ran on the ground, jumped onto the ceiling, and dodged sideways.

    Chen Zhao did not even hit it with a single bullet.

    Agnes pressed Chen Zhao¡¯s gun down. ¡°Stop wasting bullets.¡±

    Then, she raised her arm, holding a modified pistol.

    She was the only one without a thermal sensor.

    Bam!

    Agnes¡¯ arm lifted slightly, while the Crypt Demon fell on the ground.

    Its head had been prated by the bullet.

    Chen Zhao rubbed his nose, feeling very awkward.

    To be honest, he was unbelievably bad at shooting.

    ¡°Boss, is he the ¡®helper we need¡¯?¡± Gwyn said, displeased.

    ¡°Stop talking, keep moving,¡± Agnes said coldly.

    The paths inside the pyramid were moreplicated than the crypt itself. They extended in all directions.

    This gave Crypt Demons the chance to hide.

    Boom!

    Agnes threw out a well-timed grenade that hit a Crypt Demon running toward them from behind.

    While male Crypt Demons had tough bodies, they could not withstand the power of a grenade.

    ¡°Behind us! Careful!¡±

    Suddenly, three male Crypt Demons shot toward them in the passage behind them.

    Bam, bam¡ª

    One of them was shot and copsed, but the other two were still running.

    Bam, bam, bam¡ª

    Agnes fired three times in a row. The second Crypt Demon fell down three meters away from them.

    However, thest Crypt Demon already leaped at them.

    ¡°Shit...¡±

    ¡°No, move away!¡±

    Only Chen Zhao stood still.

    When the Crypt Demon was already before him, he lifted his arm and pointed the gun at its head.

    Bam, bam¡ª

    Its blood sshed onto Chen Zhao¡¯s body.

    ¡°F**k! I knew I couldn¡¯t miss at this distance.¡± Chen Zhao kicked the Crypt Demon¡¯s corpse away.

    Everyone stared at him as if he was insane.

    He actually dared to let the monster go so close to him.

    What a ridiculous madman.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was not totally useless.

    At least he was brave.

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯m out of bullets. Rory, gimme a clip.¡±

    ¡°Here you go. Use it wisely.¡±

    As they went deeper, their ammunition was being depleted fast.

    Only Ali had died. To them, the casualty was eptable.

    However, as they ran low on ammo, the real danger was approaching.

    ¡°Go, in front. It¡¯s close!¡±

    Agnes¡¯ hair was somewhat messy. Her carefully made curly hair was now wet with sweat.

    ¡°Mom... here...¡±

    Suddenly, they heard Murphy¡¯s voice.

    The group saw some people in the stone room in the front.

    In addition, Ali¡¯s corpse was also by the door.

    ¡°Quick, go!¡±

    ¡°Boss, three male Crypt Demons behind, more than 80% exoskeleton!¡±

    Everyone gasped in shock. 80% exoskeleton meant that their bullets had to hit the remaining 20% to be effective.

    Bam, bam¡ª

    The bullets shot into the darkness and created some sparks.

    Their bullets were almostpletely ineffective.

    ¡°They don¡¯t seem like they¡¯re going to attack us!¡±

    Everyone stared at the three male Crypt Demons, alerted. They realized that the three Crypt Demons only blocked the path, but did not charge toward them directly.

    Then, they backed into the room Murphy was in. Carlo and the rest were still alive.

    Counting, there were eight or nine people left.

    ¡°Mom, did youe to save me?¡± Murphy hugged Agnes in excitement.

    Then, he looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here too. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Tyler?¡± Chen Zhao did not see Tyler in the group.

    Carlo and the rest seemed very dispirited. Seeing their expressions, Chen Zhao sighed.

    It looked like Tyler did not survive.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here,¡± Carlo said. ¡°With you, we¡¯ll have a much bigger chance of escaping.¡±

    Nobody understood why Carlo had said that.

    Even Agnes had only heard about Chen Zhao from Carlo.

    Carlo told her that if she felt Murphy was in danger, she should go and ask Chen Zhao for help.

    However, Chen Zhao had not been useful on the way.

    Although Agnes did not regret it, Chen Zhao¡¯s performance had been very ordinary.

    ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly realized that there was a weak male Crypt Demon in the near distance.

    He raised his arm and shot it.

    Astonished, everyone looked at the Crypt Demon whose head had just exploded.

    Carlo and his team members opened their mouths and stared at Chen Zhao in disbelief.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done?!¡±

    ¡°Asshole, you¡¯ve just killed all of us!¡±

    Everyone in Carlo¡¯s team cursed Chen Zhao wildly.

    ¡°Err... Did I do anything wrong?¡± Chen Zhao was confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doomed...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ourst resort.¡±

    Agnes and her teammates were confused too. Chen Zhao had only shot a Crypt Demon.

    Why were Carlo and the rest so desperate?

    Wasn¡¯t it just a Crypt Demon? They had killed at least ten Crypt Demons on their way here.

    ¡°Sigh... Mr. Chen...¡± Carlo also did not know what to say.

    ¡°What? Just tell me what¡¯s wrong,¡± Chen Zhao said, frowning.

 Chapter 554 - Public Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 554: Public Enemy</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Chen,¡± Carlo said. ¡°Do you remember the female Crypt Demon we killed in the forest before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±

    ¡°Crypt Demons have a matriarchy. Only one female is born in each group.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Once something happens to the only queen, then one male in the group would turn into a female. For example, this Crypt Demon was the one chosen to turn into a female and be the queen. It¡¯s so weak because the transformation hadn¡¯t finished yet. Its outer shell had just fallen off. And we happened toe in and kidnap it. The male Crypt Demons outside are scared that we¡¯ll hurt their new queen. That¡¯s why they stopped attacking us. Instead, they leave bodies outside, wanting us to feed the bodies to it so it can finish the process.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his nose.

    Okay, it seemed that he¡¯d really messed up.

    But he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°So, now what?¡±

    ¡°Soon, the scent of death from this Crypt Demon will take over the entire pyramid,¡± Carlo said. ¡°Next, they¡¯ll bepletely furious and attack us crazily.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re dead.¡±

    ¡°How many Crypt Demons are there?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Carlo said. ¡°I estimated no less than 100. Maybe even more.¡±

    ¡°Did you find what you¡¯re looking for?¡± Agnes asked.

    ¡°No. We were stuck here aftering in.¡± Murphy shook his head.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that so many people died and you didn¡¯t find anything?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Carlo¡¯s group.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here now. Perhaps we can go deeper with your help.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Leave when you can.¡±

    ¡°Leave? How? There are Crypt Demons everywhere out there.¡±

    Agnes looked around. ¡°Maybe we can set up a trap here.¡±

    ¡°What trap?¡±

    ¡°Gwyn, take out your dynamite packs,¡± Agnes said. ¡°We¡¯ll make a remote bomb at the entrance.¡±

    Gwyn and the others moved quickly. They had a lot of tools and material with them too.

    Within a few minutes, they¡¯d made two remote bombs.

    ¡°Spread out and drag the bodies over,¡± Agnes ordered. ¡°Put them by the door. Put the bombs under them.¡±

    Everyone followed Agnes¡¯mands and started moving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t set off the bombs if one or two Crypt Demonse. Wait until enough are gathered before setting them off.¡±

    Everyone spread around the room. Thankfully, the room was big enough.

    It was the size of three or four basketball courts and had many stone benches.

    This was possibly where the higher-ups of the Vampires had meetings.

    Ing, ing, ing¡ª

    Just then, small cries traveled from the outside.

    They were densely-packed and made everyone feel numb.

    Finally, a Crypt Demon peeked in.

    Bang!

    Agnes fired and sted apart the demon¡¯s head.

    After a short silence, two more Crypt Demons rushed over.

    This time, everyone¡¯s guns were pointed at the entrance.

    So, when the two Crypt Demons charged over, they were covered in a dozen holes instantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fire randomly. Try to preserve your ammo. There are more demons behind them.¡±

    Just as Agnes finished, four more Crypt Demons charged over.

    Bang, bang, bang.

    Everyone fired, even though Agnes had just reminded to save their bullets.

    But they couldn¡¯t save up in these situations.

    As soon as they saw the Crypt Demons, they fired instinctively.

    The next moment, even more Crypt Demons rushed over.

    ¡°Head, should we press it?¡±

    ¡°No, continue firing!¡± Agnes was able to stay calm.

    Then seven or eight demons ran over. They couldn¡¯t fire them all immediately.

    One reached Chen Zhao.

    He pulled the trigger without panicking.

    Boom.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, they seem to have you as their target,¡± Agnes said. ¡°Probably because you have the other Crypt Demon¡¯s blood.¡±

    ¡°You better go die!¡± someone from Carlo¡¯s team yelled.

    Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°That¡¯s the best. If you think I endangered you all, you don¡¯t have to save me. I¡¯ll just leave alone.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care.

    Earlier, he¡¯d felt a bit apologetic, but the feeling was gone now.

    ¡°Good, go die. Hurry and leave. Maybe you can lead the Crypt Demons away too.¡±

    ¡°Enough,¡± Agnes said. ¡°Stop arguing. Now is not the time for internal fights.¡±

    No matter what, Chen Zhao was a fighting force.

    In these situations, they could only survive by being united, even though they didn¡¯t have much of a chance.

    After a short break, the Crypt Demons attacked again.

    This time, a dozen demons charged in. There were even more behind them.

    ¡°Now!¡± Agnes yelled. ¡°Press...¡±

    Kaboom¡ª

    The bomb under the bodies was deactivated instantly.

    A dozen Crypt Demons were overturned instantly, swallowed by the mes.

    Most of the demons were sted apart, but some were very strong and didn¡¯t die immediately.

    Of course, these injured Crypt Demons didn¡¯t pose any threat.

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Haha... That was awesome.¡±

    ¡°We should¡¯ve brought more bombs.¡±

    Seeing the dozen Crypt Demons get destroyed, both Agnes¡¯ and Carlo¡¯s team had their morale boosted.

    Just then, a huge Crypt Demon sauntered over, stepping on its brethren¡¯s bodies.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª

    But the bullets only produced sparks when they hit the Crypt Demon.

    ¡°Oh no... This one has 95% outer shell. Only the chin isn¡¯t covered. Our bullets are useless.¡±

    ¡°Any grenades?¡±

    ¡°Not anymore!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s guns stopped. They looked at the Crypt Demon nervously.

    This one was at least twice the size of other male Crypt Demons.

    It looked at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao also looked back at it.

    ¡°Its target is that Asian.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not us.¡±

    ¡°Let him go die.¡±

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t be in danger if not for him.¡±

    Murphy looked at him with worry. ¡°Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Agnes grabbed Murphy.

    No one had confidence in Chen Zhao. To them, he would definitely die.

 Chapter 555 - The Correct Way To Use The Bronze Sword

    <h4>Chapter 555: The Correct Way To Use The Bronze Sword</h4>

    Everyone wanted to see the culprit Chen Zhao being torn to pieces.

    Under the stare of everyone, the Crypt Demon leaped at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao lifted his right arm and stuck it into the Crypt Demon¡¯s mouth.

    Everyone thought that Chen Zhao¡¯s arm would be bitten off in the next second.

    However, unexpectedly, the Crypt Demon began to struggle in pain.

    It could not even close its mouth, not to mention take a bite.

    Chen Zhao pulled his arm back and the Crypt Demon fell to the ground. A lot of blood oozed out from its mouth.

    Everyone was stunned and astonished.

    What happened?

    Why wasn¡¯t Chen Zhao¡¯s arm bitten off?

    Why was the Crypt Demon dead instead?

    Just now, Chen Zhao had used Needle-Thread Guidance to turn his magical power into a sharp de.

    He essentially cut the Crypt Demon¡¯s throat from the inside.

    Agnes¡¯ face was filled with disbelief.

    How did the Asian do it?

    Fannity moved toward Chen Zhao subconsciously.

    She knew that Chen Zhao was powerful.

    So since the beginning, she had never joined the team to attack Chen Zhao.

    She had been watching the situation in silence.

    Like what she had expected, Chen Zhao disyed his power again.

    He was the only one who could kill a Crypt Demon in closebat.

    Chen Zhao stretched his shoulders and walked toward the exit.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed much easier to use my fists. Guns are useless.¡± Chen Zhao threw the gun away.

    He even removed his bulletproof vest.

    The vest was only hindering his movement.

    Agnes frowned. ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s too dangerous. Come back.¡±

    Suddenly, a Crypt Demon sprang at Chen Zhao from the darkness.

    Chen Zhao immediately grabbed the Crypt Demon¡¯s head and chin.

    Crack!

    The Crypt Demon¡¯s chin was destroyed by Chen Zhao at once.

    Everyone gasped.

    Agnes could not help but look at Carlo.

    He must have known it earlier.

    It was no wonder he had told her to ask Chen Zhao for help when needed.

    Since they entered the ce, Chen Zhao¡¯s performance had been very mediocre.

    Agnes initially thought that she had found the wrong person.

    Now, it seemed like she had given the equipment to the wrong person.

    The equipment was actually a burden to Chen Zhao.

    Another Crypt Demon charged toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao lifted his arm, and everyone heard a clear crack.

    It was the sound of bones cracking.

    Then, the Crypt Demon copsed on the ground. The exoskeleton on its head had beenpletely broken.

    Everyone gasped.

    The exoskeleton could not even be prated with modified weapons.

    But it was actually destroyed by Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    Was his right arm a metal prosthetic?

    Chen Zhao rubbed his fist.

    It was still painful to use his hands.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao remembered the bronze sword in his spatial ring.

    ¡°Huh? Where did he get that sword?

    ¡°Has he been hiding the sword on him?¡±

    When Agnes saw a sword appear on Chen Zhao¡¯s hand, she was utterly confused.

    She remembered clearly that Chen Zhao did not bring a sword.

    After all, on the helicopter, she was the one who had helped Chen Zhao to put on his equipment.

    If Chen Zhao had such a sword, there was no way she would have missed it.

    Just then, anotherrge Crypt Demon appeared at the door.

    ¡°Boss, that Crypt Demon has 99% exoskeleton!¡±

    Agnes gasped in shock.

    Could Chen Zhao deal with such a monster?

    After all, the more exoskeleton a Crypt Demon had, therger its size would be. Moreover, its exoskeleton would be thicker.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao jumped into the air, waving the bronze sword in his right hand. Then, he struck the sword hard down on the Crypt Demon¡¯s head.

    Ding¡ª

    There were some sparks of light. The Crypt Demon¡¯s head lowered, but it did not take any damage.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Chen Zhao cursed. He originally thought that the bronze sword should at least cut iron like mud.

    In the end, it was only a blunt weapon.

    Looks like he can¡¯t deal with that Crypt Demon either, Agnes thought.

    Thoughts raced across Chen Zhao¡¯s mind. The Crypt Demon¡¯s exoskeleton was way too thick.

    Even his right fist might not be able to smash it.

    It seemed like he had to activate the Mouth of Glutton.

    Chen Zhao called on his magical power. However, it did not activate the Mouth, but rather the bronze sword.

    The bronze sword started to vibrate and produce a soft buzz.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao realized that after the bronze sword received the magical power, it was covered in a very thinyer of Qi.

    Could this be the correct way to use the bronze sword?

    Maybe I should try it?

    Chen Zhao stepped forward. Therge Crypt Demon pounced at him.

    Chen Zhao waved the sword at the monster.

    When the bronze sword touched the Crypt Demon, it sliced into its head as if it was a piece of tofu.

    Howl¡ª

    The Crypt Demon¡¯s forelimbs lost their strength. Its head crashed onto the ground and its hind legs jerked a few times before stopping.

    This was really the correct way to use the bronze sword!

    The Old Turtle should have given him a manual.

    Everyone stared at Chen Zhao in bewilderment.

    Chen Zhao had just killed such a monster with a sword?

    Nevertheless, more Crypt Demons had gathered outside by then.

    There were so many of them that even Chen Zhao had a headache.

    Instead of attacking, they simply stared at Chen Zhao.

    Of course, they did not have eyes.

    But that did not stop them from staring at him.

    Carlo looked at Chen Zhao, his eyes glowing with fanaticism.

    Chen Zhao was a natural explorer.

    If Chen Zhao could join his team, it would be perfect.

    They would be able to ovee all difficulties.

    Eventually, Chen Zhao ran into the Crypt Demon troop himself.

    The rest stared at his back, startled.

    How did it feel to see a man charge into a group of monsters?

    The first thought everyone had was that Chen Zhao had lost his mind.

    But he really did that.

    The bronze sword in Chen Zhao¡¯s hand could cut through everything.

    At least, when it was filled with magical power, it could slice through anything like tofu.

    To humans, weapons were like their talons and fangs.

    After they had their own weapons, they could begin to conquer wild beasts.

    Nheless, there were too many Crypt Demons. Chen Zhao would still asionally be scratched or bitten.

    The rest did not dare to leave the room. It was pure darkness outside the stone chamber.

    They could only judge the situation using thermal sensors and sound.

    The sound of fighting and killing continued without a pause.

    It went on for thirty minutes.

    Finally, it was quiet!

    Chen Zhao¡¯s entire body was covered in blood, both his and Crypt Demons¡¯.

    Even he did not know how many Crypt Demons he had killed.

    It was a lot.

    The whole passage was piled with the corpses of Crypt Demons.

    While Qingyi Armor had protected him from most damage, he was not invincible.

    Chen Zhao could feel that there were still Crypt Demons staring at him in the darkness.

    If he were to fall now, the hidden Crypt Demons would definitely charge forward and recklessly tear him into pieces.

    Chen Zhao turned around and walked back into the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 556 - Blasting Carloâ€™s Head

    <h4>Chapter 556: sting Carlo¡¯s Head</h4>

    When everyone went to the entrance of the chamber, they saw that the ground was littered with limbs. But they were all from Crypt Demons.

    If they were a human¡¯s limbs, it might be easier to ept.

    But now, one human had butchered so many Crypt Demons.

    This was beyond their imagination.

    Chen Zhao was still dripping with blood.

    ¡°Murphy,e patch me up.¡±

    Of all these people, Chen Zhao only trusted Murphy.

    Murphy hurried over to Chen Zhao. ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Chen Zhao said coolly. ¡°I won¡¯t be dying.¡±

    In reality, he was hurting everywhere.

    It was hard to pretend to be macho.

    Right now, the guys who had been the fiercest earlier didn¡¯t dare to speak to Chen Zhao anymore.

    They could only hide in the back with their heads down, pretending nothing had happened.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen,¡± Carlo suddenly called out. ¡°We¡¯re already here. Why don¡¯t we go to the next level? We¡¯re so close to our destination.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned around and looked at him. ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who fought. You really think I¡¯m your fighter now?¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you find it regretful?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t find it regretful at all,¡± Chen Zhao said indifferently. ¡°I just want to go home now, take a bath, and sleep in my bed. I¡¯ll kill whoever stops me from going home to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Murphy, is this what you think too?¡±

    Carlo realized he couldn¡¯t persuade Chen Zhao, so he could only find a breakthrough in Murphy.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired too,¡± Agnes said. ¡°Murphy, if you want to die again, just go ahead.¡±

    She could tell that Chen Zhao was upset.

    After all, she was the one who¡¯d forced him toe.

    Now that Murphy was found, if he caused more trouble, he¡¯d probably anger Chen Zhao.

    Even though Chen Zhao was covered in injuries, he probably still had leftover strength.

    No one dared to stop him if he wanted to kill someone.

    Agnes¡¯ original goal was only to rescue Murphy.

    She didn¡¯te to search for treasures or potions.

    Carlo¡¯s breathing grew heavier.

    He wasn¡¯t willing. It was so close.

    But Chen Zhao refused to help him.

    He really wanted to raise his gun and aim at Chen Zhao.

    But hecked the courage.

    Could his gun really kill this guy?

    If he failed, he would be the one dying instead.

    Carlo finally made a decision.

    Without warning, he grabbed Murphy and pressed the gun barrel to Murphy¡¯s temple.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you don¡¯t want Murphy to die, you better go to the top and get the immortality potion and blood badge. Otherwise, Murphy will die.¡±

    Carlo had decided to use Murphy as a hostage.

    Chen Zhao only had to listen to him. Then Carlo would take Murphy away from here and find somewhere to hide after leaving the site.

    ¡°Carlo, how can you do this?¡± Murphy was still too na?ve. ¡°Can you not joke like this?¡±

    ¡°Carlo, do you want to die?¡± Agnes was also furious.

    She didn¡¯t think that Carlo would go to such extremes and take her son as a hostage.

    ¡°Let him go now and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Carlo with a dark expression.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, either you ignore Murphy and kill me, or you listen obediently.¡±

    Staring at Carlo, Chen Zhao took out the bronze sword.

    Seeing him take out the sword, the surrounding people stepped back subconsciously.

    Bang!

    There was a sudden gunshot.

    Carlo whipped his head around and stared at Fannity with disbelief.

    ¡°Why...¡±

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to hear Fannity¡¯s exnation.

    Murphy stood in ce, a bit frightened.

    Fannity looked at Carlo¡¯s body and stated, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to die here.¡±

    She looked at everyone. ¡°Anyints?¡±

    Whatints? You already killed the man.

    If anyoneined now, they would be the enemy of that Asian monster.

    ¡°Seems like everyone has unified thoughts. Mr. Chen, let¡¯s leave this ce.¡±

    Chen Zhao put his sword away.

    No one knew where he hid the sword.

    Now, they could only use the lights on their helmets to illuminate the surroundings.

    Thankfully, no Crypt Demons would attack them now.

    ¡°These Crypt Demons aren¡¯t wild beasts with low intelligence,¡± Agnes said. ¡°They seem to have a group mindset.

    What was ¡°group mindset¡±?

    Humans were a species with a group mindset.

    It meant that they instinctively gave in to logic and used logic to make decisions.

    In other words, they weren¡¯tplete beasts.

    Chen Zhao could feel them use their special senses to watch them leave.

    Perhaps they were memorizing Chen Zhao to find him for revengeter.

    But Chen Zhao was honestly tired today.

    He didn¡¯t want to keep wasting time here.

    Perhaps, he should find a time to kill all the Crypt Demons here.

    Okay, that was still a bit difficult.

    The Crypt Demons that he¡¯d killed were only a small portion.

    If all of them came, even Chen Zhao would have to surrender.

    Sigh. He had to do less of these unbeneficial things.

    If he¡¯d known, he would not have agreed to the one-million-dor payment.

    Was it toote to turn back now?

    All he got was a key that he didn¡¯t know what he could do with.

    And the promise with the Drac family that seemed useless too.

    Could he make them give him one billion dors with the promise?

    After leaving, he realized the air outside had be fresher.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I apologize to you for Professor Carlo¡¯s actions.¡± Fannity looked at him with sincerity.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like beating around the bush. He was more willing to talk to logical and smart people like Fannity.

    Instead of crazy people like Carlo who only thought of expeditions.

    ¡°Do you have any ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°Continue the expeditions, of course,¡± Fannity said.

    Tyler was dead. She¡¯d also killed Carlo with her own hands.

    This didn¡¯t mean that her pursuit had ended.

    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡± Chen Zhao waved.

    Agnes called the helicopter over.

    They disappeared from the air and soon were close to Mirror Lake.

    ¡°Don¡¯tnd near the house. Land outside the forest, further away.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want Fali to see him covered in wounds.

    ¡°Boss, let me help you back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. I don¡¯t need help.¡±

    Chen Zhao snuck back home and dove into the River Map.

    What was the best ce to heal?

    Obviously, it was inside the River Map.

    There was a 1,000-time difference in time. He could spend 1,000 hours in the map and only one hour would pass outside.

    He could heal himself in peace here.

 Chapter 557 - Old Turtle Entertaining Himself

    <h4>Chapter 557: Old Turtle Entertaining Himself</h4>

    The Old Turtle turned into his old man form.

    He looked at the very injured Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you went to experience the meat grinder.¡±

    ¡°Why would you think that someone would willingly experience that?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. The Old Turtle¡¯s hobby was a bit too unusual.

    ¡°Did you bring the items that I wanted?¡±

    ¡°Nope. As soon as I left the River Map, I was forced onto a helicopter by someone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen helicopters on TV. I really want to try it myself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to get a helicopter for you, because I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°How about a remote control helicopter?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The Old Turtle had been too lonely.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket soon.¡±

    ¡°I really want to go to the supermarket.¡±

    ¡°Would you like me to open a supermarket for you?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°F**k off.¡±

    Even if Chen Zhao really opened a supermarket in here, would the Old Turtle be able to shop and be the cashier all by himself?

    Chen Zhao applied some ointment on himself andy on the ground.

    He was really tired, too tired.

    He needed to sleep now.

    After who knows how long, Chen Zhao heard the sound of fighting.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw two Old Turtles, one ck and one white, fighting with each other.

    They punched and kicked each other wildly. It was an intense battle.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Why were there two Old Turtles?

    Was he alone for too long, so his negative emotions materialized?

    And then they attacked each other?

    Chen Zhao imagined all sorts of things in his mind.

    ¡°Stop, stop, the mortal is awake.¡±

    Then, the two Old Turtlesbined into one.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, when I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll fight myself. It¡¯s called cloning.¡±

    This old guy can¡¯t be more silly.

    To spend his time, he even thought of such a thing.

    ¡°Can I learn it?¡±

    ¡°Nope, humans can¡¯t learn it.¡±

    Chen Zhao was very disappointed. If he could learn this technique, it would be amazing.

    ¡°Do you have any kind of divine techniques for me?¡±

    ¡°Nope, all my abilities came from birth.¡±

    Chen Zhao was upset. You¡¯ve cultivated this for like millions of years.

    Can¡¯t you be a bit better?

    Like inventing some super powerful cultivation methods?

    What a useless old man...

    What¡¯s the use of an old man who only knows how to fight with himself?

    ¡°How many clones can you create?¡±

    ¡°As many as I want.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you create two armies and fight with each other?¡±

    ¡°Oh! Good idea! Why didn¡¯t I think of it.¡±

    In an instant, the Old Turtle split into a hundred thousand, divided into the white team and the ck team.

    Then, without any dy, war erupted.

    Chen Zhao sat at the side, watching the two parties beat each other up.

    They were actually trying to kill each other.

    How did it feel to watch a hundred thousand white-haired old men have a group fight?

    A ck-shirted old many before Chen Zhao. He was about to go and help him up.

    However, a white-shirted old man came and crashnded on him.

    Chen Zhao pulled one of the clones out.

    ¡°Old Turtle, apart from cloning, do you know anything else? Like disguise? Turn into someone else?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn into Scarlett from the Avengers? It¡¯s more interesting to see a hundred thousand Scarletts fight.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t use cloning during disguise. I can¡¯t use disguise during cloning. Ah...¡±

    After a few hours, all the hundred thousand clones died.

    ¡°Puff, what a satisfying fight.¡±

    ¡°Old Turtle, turn into Scarlett.¡±

    ¡°Okay, done.¡±

    ¡°Never mind. Change back.¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you like it? Or do I not look like her?¡±

    ¡°Your face does,¡± Chen Zhao sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to change your body, that¡¯s fine. At least remove the beard. Do you know you¡¯ve just destroyed my perfect impression of her?¡±

    Nevertheless, as Chen Zhao recovered from his injuries, the Old Turtle did kill a lot of boredom for him.

    Chen Zhao stayed in the River Map for ten days. It was only more than ten minutes in the real world.

    ...

    Ssh¡ª

    Fali was awakened by a loud ssh.

    She got out of bed and walked to the balcony, where she saw huge waves in theke.

    Someone was swimming in theke.

    ¡°Chen, is it you?¡±

    Chen Zhao climbed ashore. He had just ced the Old Turtle¡¯s internal alchemy in theke.

    However, because of its weight, some of it had sunk into the mud.

    Due to the depth of theke, the top portion of the internal alchemy was about ten centimeters above the surface.

    It looked like a small ind at the center of theke.

    The internal alchemy would constantly improve the surrounding environment and Spiritual Qi.

    Chen Zhao returned home and changed his clothes. The underlings quickly removed the dirty clothes.

    The underling was really the all-round best servant.

    Apart from the fact that they should not be exposed, they had almost no ws.

    To Fali, it was just a single day.

    But to Chen Zhao, he had not seen Fali in ten days.

    ¡°Fali, I miss you.¡±

    Fali could feel that Chen Zhao was particrly enthusiastic today.

    He was more intense than usual. Fali tried her best to cooperate with him.

    However, after a few rounds, Fali could not take it anymore.

    But Chen Zhao¡¯s desire was still high.

    ¡°Darling, let me rest for a while... just a while...¡±

    Chen Zhao wanted more, but looking at the exhausted Fali, he gave up.

    The next day, Chen Zhao woke up, fully energized.

    Fali was still in bed. It was a hard night for her.

    She could not take Chen Zhao¡¯s wild attacks at all.

    After lying for half an hour, Fali rushed to work.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao went to the supermarket.

    The Old Turtle wanted many things. Some were not even avable in the supermarket, so Chen Zhao would have to order them online.

    For example, a motor generator. Although he only wanted a small one, it was definitely unavable in the supermarket.

    Because Chen Zhao bought many items, the supermarket offered free delivery.

    All the staff knew where Chen Zhao lived.

    They also knew that he was basically the richest person in Mountain Town.

    The female staff in the supermarket kept making eyes at him.

    When Chen Zhao left the supermarket, he received a call from Sienna.

    ¡°Chen, are you free now?¡±

    ¡°Yup. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Rememberst time I told you about the Supernatural Security Team that Movich Tutas had formed?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You even said that Chris is in charge of training them on how to escape.¡±

    ¡°They seem to be too arrogant, as if they can handle all kinds of situations. Can you teach them a lesson?¡±

    ¡°What do I have to do?¡±

    ¡°Let them spend a week in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°So you want me to go and beat them up?¡±

    ¡°Maybe not. After all, they¡¯re going to face supernatural events, so I hope that they can be attacked by supernatural powers.¡±

    Chen Zhao gave it some thought. ¡°After ten tonight, bring them outside Mirror Lake.¡±

 Chapter 558 - Supernatural Security Team That Doesnâ€™t Follow The Script

    <h4>Chapter 558: Supernatural Security Team That Doesn¡¯t Follow The Script</h4>

    ¡°Tonight, is your first mission.¡±

    Sienna tossed a few pictures before the Supernatural Security Team.

    ¡°This house is constructed at the edge of ake. Later, you have to enter the house with your own abilities.¡±

    ¡°Captain, sub-captain, won¡¯t youe with us?¡± a chubby woman asked.

    Ashando had been an office worker. She was also the first to get fired when they had to let people go.

    She was willing to do anything for money.

    She could go up against evil spirits alone with a taser.

    She wasn¡¯t a spiritualist, but she had a shockingly strong will.

    In the possession training, she was the only one to get full marks.

    ¡°This haunted house is only average. If you can¡¯t even break into an average haunted house, it¡¯s best for you to give up on this job.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen evil spirits yet. What you afraid of?¡±

    Another member, Bart Anthony, stood up.

    He was a former drug addict. He looked for anything that could stimte his nerves, such as going up against supernatural forces.

    Even though he was usually just getting beaten instead of fighting.

    The team also had Todd Cyrus, a weapons expert.

    He specialized in modifying weapons to fight evil spirits.

    Apparently, he was also an illegal arms trader.

    But usually, he just smoked while producing weapons for other weapons.

    He caused many idental explosions.

    There was a skinny Rudolf David, someone who fantasized about saving the world.

    There was also a mean-looking bodybuilder, Gibson Tatas.

    These were all of the members of the Supernatural Security Team.

    ¡°Todd, give me more evil spirit bombs,¡± Bart called. ¡°The stronger the better.¡±

    ¡°We have a limited budget. Unless you pay me.¡± Todd was stingy.

    Even though he often had safety issues in his workshop, he was very precise with his spending.

    ¡°I need a bulletproof vest,¡± Gibson said.

    He was the biggest guy but also had the smallest guts.

    ¡°F*ck. We¡¯re facing evil spirits, not terrorists. What the f*ck would a bulletproof vest do?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s our mission? How much is the pay?¡± Ashando asked.

    ¡°This is part of your training,¡± Sienna said. ¡°No pay. Your mission is to enter the house.¡±

    ¡°The difficulty level?¡±

    ¡°Hell,¡± Chris said. ¡°If you can seed, then you won¡¯t be threatened by 99% of all supernatural activities.¡±

    ¡°Hell?¡± Everyone grew fearful.

    The training that Sienna and Chris prepared were usually easy, simple, and ordinary.

    But today, they had to face something like Hell.

    ¡°Captain, isn¡¯t the jump in difficulty too much?¡± Gibson stared at Sienna in fear.

    ¡°Gibson, you¡¯re embarrassing. None of us are afraid. Why is a big guy like you afraid?¡± Rudolf was a hot-blooded youth. ¡°One day, the world will need us.¡±

    ¡°Courage and how big you are isn¡¯t rted,¡± Gibson said.

    ¡°Okay. Whether you¡¯re willing or not, this mission will happen.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Fali, prepare more dinner tonight. Sienna and Chris areing over.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Why are theying tonight?¡±

    ¡°The people who hired them formed a Supernatural Security Team. Sienna wants me to train the team.¡±

    ¡°Okay, God help them.¡±

    In the evening, Sienna and Chris arrived.

    ¡°Chen, I can feel that the air is filled with elemental spirit. It¡¯s so soothing.¡±

    In Asia, it was called Spiritual Qi. In the west, it was elemental spirit.

    It was like how Asians called the Qi you cultivated ¡°spiritual power¡± while the west called it ¡°magic.¡±

    They were actually the same stuff.

    ¡°Maybe because it¡¯s a good environment,¡± Chen Zhao said indifferently.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too heavy here. It can¡¯t be natural. I didn¡¯t feel it when I camest time either.¡±

    ¡°See the big tree in the back? Might be rted to it,¡± Chen Zhao replied casually.

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s special about the tree?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alive.¡±

    ¡°Alive? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Its name is Eugenice,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Forest Shepherd.¡±

    Sienna was a spiritualist, so she could ept these things.

    Even though Sienna had interacted with too many strange powers, she was still shocked at a tree that could walk and talk.

    However, all illogical things became logical when she remembered that this was Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    ¡°I think your team has arrived,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Oh? Already?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the possibility of them sessfully getting over here?¡± Chris asked.

    ¡°Uh, probably zero,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°My n is to send them to the hospital.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Should be over there, right?¡±

    Ashando and the others arrived at Mirror Lake. They looked at the house in the distance.

    They were three kilometers away and it was night, so they couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a haunted house,¡± Gibson said. ¡°Did Captain get it wrong? How about we leave first? If it¡¯s a regr person¡¯s house and we break in, it¡¯ll be illegal.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re already here. There¡¯s no reason for us to leave.¡±

    ¡°Then how do we get over there?¡±

    ¡°Swim.¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Theke is probably three or four kilometers wide. Other than the scaredy-cat Gibson, who has the strength to swim over?¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Go through the forest.¡±

    The five stood at the edge of the forest. The eerie forest had an ufortable feeling.

    Just then, they saw a wooden sign hanging on an outer tree.

    No Fire Allowed

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Did evil spirits hang it here? Are they afraid of fire here?¡±

    ¡°How about we set a fire?¡±

    Everyone exchanged awkward nces.

    ¡°Set a fire,¡± Ashando said. ¡°Just do it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Gibson asked in worry. ¡°Will we get reported for being pyromaniacs?¡±

    ¡°Coward, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Todd grabbed a pile of wood and ignited it.

    The fire red quickly. An entire tree started burning.

    The people who were eating a barbecue in the house¡¯s front yard saw the fire in the distance.

    ¡°F*ck, your guys are setting a fire!¡± Chen Zhao yelled. ¡°Do they want to burn my forest?¡±

    ¡°Huh? What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill them!¡±

 Chapter 559 - Hell

    <h4>Chapter 559: Hell</h4>

    ¡°Huh? Captain¡¯s calling.¡±

    ¡°Why would she call us now?¡±

    Ashando picked up the call. ¡°Hey, captain.¡±

    ¡°Idiots, what are you doing?! Quickly extinguish the fire.¡±

    ¡°What? Do you know that we¡¯ve set the ce on fire?¡±

    ¡°Does captain want us to extinguish the fire?¡±

    ¡°But the fire is pretty big. Don¡¯t think we can kill it.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t extinguish the fire, you can wait to die.¡± Sienna was speechless.

    ¡°What did captain say?¡±

    ¡°She asked us to die.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just training. We won¡¯t actually die,¡± Bart said.

    Suddenly, they heard some noises from the forest.

    Then, the air turned cold.

    ¡°Look... The sky!¡±

    The sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds. The region affected was neither big nor small, perhaps about a few dozen meters wide.

    Just then, hailstones fell from the sky into the forest.

    ¡°Oh... it hurts!¡±

    Everyoney on the ground and covered their heads with their bags to block the hailstones.

    Very soon, the fire diminished.

    The hailstorm also stopped.

    ¡°Damn, where did the hailstorme from?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s been any hailstorm in LA for dozens of years.¡±

    ¡°Wait... I think something¡¯s moving in the forest.¡± Everyone lifted their heads and looked into the darkness of the forest.

    Something seemed to be charging out from the gloomy depth.

    Suddenly, a strange flying creature appeared and glided toward them.

    ¡°What... What¡¯s that...¡±

    Bam, bam¡ª

    Boom¡ª

    They immediately fired their weapons. The gargoyle was shattered and fell onto the ground.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Everyone walked up to inspect the fragments.

    ¡°Look at these fragments.¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯reing together.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not dead?!¡±

    ¡°Shoot it.¡±

    Being blunt, Ashando shot the gargoyle¡¯s head at once.

    Crash!

    The gargoyle¡¯s head burst into pieces, but it began to heal again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t kill it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this? An undead evil spirit?¡±

    ¡°Not an evil spirit, but definitely a supernatural creature.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more... Look at the forest...¡±

    The next instant, more than a dozen gargoyles charged out from the forest.

    ¡°Ah... Help...¡±

    The sudden appearance of the gargoyles caught the party off guard.

    The gargoyles carried everyone into the air. Everyone paled in fright.

    Then, they were thrown into the adjacentke from a few or a dozen meters of height.

    Ssh, ssh¡ª

    The five resurfaced one after another, swimming toward the shore in panic.

    However, nine snake heads suddenly appeared before them.

    All of them were unbelievablyrge. The nine heads rose from the water and blocked their path.

    Any of the heads were big enough to swallow them whole. Ashando and the rest were aghast.

    ¡°Stop! Change direction...¡±

    As they changed direction, they saw a more terrifying scene.

    There was an enormous beast on shore, waiting for them to approach.

    It was an evil dog with three heads.

    The Hellhound!!

    But this was not the scariest part. Behind the Hellhound, many skeletons arose from the soil one by one.

    Evil light was shing in their eyes.

    There were too many skeletons. Some of them were holding swords, while others held bones.

    The group shivered uncontrobly.

    They felt like they had broken into Hell.

    ¡°What... What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t go to the shore...¡±

    ¡°Swim toward the mansion. Quick!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s far.¡±

    ¡°We have no choice. Go!¡±

    The five could only swim toward the vi.

    However, suddenly, another arc grew from the water before them.

    ¡°Something¡¯s in theke!¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Just then, one of them was sent into the air. Screaming, he fell back into the water,pletely dazed.

    And then went the second... And then the third, the fourth, and the fifth...

    They felt like they were really going to die here.

    They would be killed by the endless chain of monsters.

    However, just as they became certain that they were going to die here, the gargoyles appeared again and lifted them into the air.

    They flew to the mansion and threw the party into the water.

    The group saw a few people ashore.

    Among them were Sienna and Chris.

    ¡°Captain... Vice captain... Help...¡±

    Sienna stared at the five in anger. ¡°Come here, now!¡±

    The five climbed out of theke, trembling. They all stood before Sienna.

    ¡°I asked you toplete the training, and you actually set the ce on fire? Are you tired of being alive?!¡±

    ¡°Captain... Fire is a valid method, right...¡± Ashando mumbled.

    ¡°If you still think this way, you¡¯ll actually die here!¡± Sienna roared in frustration.

    Chen Zhao walked up. ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve destroyed my private property with the fire?¡±

    ¡°You... Are you the owner here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not only the owner here, but also the owner of all the things you saw just now.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao in fear.

    They knew how horrifying the things they had seen were.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give y¡¯all three choices now. Compensate my loss: for every tree you burned, nt ten more. Second choice, spend three years in jail.¡±

    ¡°Err... How about thest one?¡±

    ¡°I kill you and use you as fertilizers.¡±

    ¡°The first one! We choose the first one.¡±

    Sienna looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m very sorry for the trouble they¡¯ve caused.¡±

    ¡°Nah it¡¯s fine.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not a big mistake.¡±

    Then, he nced at the five. ¡°If they really burned my entire forest, I¡¯ll draw their souls and torture them for eternity.¡±

    The party paled. They were sure that the Asian before them would absolutely do it if needed.

    In the end, Sienna and Chris left with their men.

    On the vehicle, the five people were squeezed in the small rearpartment.

    ¡°You better be ready to nt trees for Chen tomorrow, or I can¡¯t promise what kind of revenge you¡¯ll receive. Don¡¯t attempt to run away. Trust me, Chen will find you. By then, nobody can save you.¡±

    ¡°Captain, Vice captain, is Mr. Chen more powerful than the two of you?¡±

    ¡°Not long ago, a terrifying organization in New York was destroyed. The organizationprised of hundreds of evil spirits, and their leader was called the Grandfather, someone that none of the witches in New York could defeat. Then, the Grandfather met Chen.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± The group swallowed their saliva.

    ¡°Then, the Evil Spirit Society, which had troubled New York¡¯s Witch Society for two hundred years, was eliminated.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Changes Brought By Spiritual Qi

    <h4>Chapter 560: Changes Brought By Spiritual Qi</h4>

    ¡°You scared them.¡± Fali looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°They deserved it. Next time someone sets a fire here, who can I me?¡±

    Next day

    Ashando and the others came obediently to nt trees.

    They slipped away after finishing and didn¡¯t say anything to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao entered the River Map whenever he was free.

    ¡°Mortal, you¡¯re here? Come y a round with me.¡±

    Old Turtle grabbed Chen Zhao to y a game.

    Chen Zhao was bored, so he decided to y.

    He¡¯de in to rx, anyway.

    But soon, he regretted it.

    He yed for three days and nights.

    Old Turtle didn¡¯t take a break at all.

    Chen Zhao came to rx, but then it turned into torture.

    It was too painful.

    ¡°Stop annoying me. I need a break.¡± Chen Zhao was about to break down.

    ¡°No, we only yed for a short while.¡± Old Turtletched onto Chen Zhao. ¡°Should I transform myself when ying? Which Hollywood celebrity do you like? Should I turn into Scarlett? Or Nicole? Or Jessica?¡±

    Chen Zhao broke free from Old Turtle¡¯s grip. ¡°Learn the parts under your head and then talk to me. Also, next time you turn into a woman, can you get rid of your beard too? Aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll sue you?¡±

    ¡°Then you take a nap first. y with me after you wake up.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. To Hell with ying games.

    In order to sleep well, Chen Zhao even put a bed in here.

    He could sleep while enjoying the nurturement from the mountains.

    The River Map was rich with Spiritual Qi. He feltpletely energized after a nap.

    Seeing Chen Zhao wake up, Old Turtle grabbed him immediately.

    ¡°Mortal, let¡¯s continue ying.¡±

    ¡°y your *ss. I need to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Cultivating isn¡¯t fun at all.¡±

    For a million-year-old monster, there was nothing more boring than cultivation.

    Chen Zhao ignored him. ¡°How about you give me some pointers?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about human cultivation. How can I teach you? Should I teach you how to cultivate into a monster?¡±

    ¡°Go y your game.¡±

    This old monster didn¡¯t have the awareness to act like a grandfather.

    ¡°Old Turtle, how about I give you some novels and you see how to act like a grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡±

    Old Turtle wouldn¡¯t reject any forms of entertainment.

    When he exited the River Map, the inferior demons had already prepared lunch.

    Carrie jumped onto the table. Chen Zhao looked at her size.

    ¡°Carrie, you seemed to have gotten much bigger.¡±

    When Carrie had just been summoned, she was the size of a puppy.

    Now, she was like a small Samoyed.

    ¡°There¡¯s too much Spiritual Qi here,¡± Carrie said. ¡°My power is getting nurtured.¡±

    ¡°Raymond seems to have grown a lot too, but Beelzebub hasn¡¯t grown.¡± Chen Zhao nced at Beelzebub.

    He hadn¡¯t changed at all. As Chen Zhao¡¯s first demon subordinate, he still looked as he¡¯d looked originally.

    ¡°My appetite got bigger,¡± Beelzebub said proudly.

    ¡°Human¡ªwait, no, Master, I haven¡¯t changed either,¡± Samuel said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you change?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m strong enough inside,¡± Samuel said proudly. ¡°The change in Spiritual Qi doesn¡¯t affect me much.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what there was to be proud of.

    But the one who changed the most was Little Nine.

    Its size was a bit uncontroble now. It seemed that it could grow as much as it ate every day.

    For now, Little Nine¡¯s size was still eptable.

    The three Hellhounds didn¡¯t change at all. They looked like how they did originally.

    They were artificial demons. ckie was their creator.

    Thus, they were already set and had no chance of growing anymore.

    As for Princess and Walter, they were still growing, but they¡¯d slowed down a lot.

    For example, after shooting to 750 kilograms, Princess only gained around 25 kilograms in the past half month.

    Chen Zhao estimated that her weight was close to the limit now.

    Obitos was also part of the ¡°rapidly growing¡± group. He was now 4.5 meters long.

    He was twice the weight of Komodo dragons and entirely red.

    Obitos was the most likely one to be heavier than Princess.

    As for ck-Ma and White-Ma, they were in their true bodies, so they didn¡¯t grow too much.

    Even they couldn¡¯t tell if their abilities had improved either, let alone Chen Zhao.

    Of course, Amon was the one who¡¯d grown the fastest.

    He was truly a huge creature and was now more than 50 meters.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know where his limit was or how heavy he was now.

    The smallest changes were probably the four small ones: Briar, Bramble, Simba, and Nana.

    They were regr animals and didn¡¯t do anything other than messing around all day.

    They were practically models for annoying kids. Of course, they didn¡¯t have their kryptonite either.

    Faith, Vera, and Manny were their kryptonite.

    Whenever these three demon lords came, the house would fall into chaos.

    ¡°Master, I can summon 30% of my original strength in this area.¡± Raymond slithered to Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao had seen his terrifying true form before. If Raymond could summon his true form, he¡¯d definitely be more horrifying than anything Chen Zhao had run into.

    Both Evangeline and the Grandfather would be a morsel for Raymond.

    ¡°Can this Spiritual Qi area raise your abilities?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    ¡°It won¡¯t raise it,¡± Samuel said. ¡°It¡¯ll just raise how much our projection can take. It¡¯s like a basin of water. How much water it has determines how big of a fish you can put in it.¡±

    ¡°So it doesn¡¯t affect your actual abilities?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll only affect ck-Ma and White-Ma. They¡¯re their true forms, so they can be affected directly.¡±

    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯ve changed.¡±

    ¡°Their outer appearance won¡¯t change much,¡± Samuel said. ¡°But they¡¯ve at least gotten 50% stronger. This is good. When they¡¯re strong enough, they¡¯ll be good help to conquer the world for me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good luck. I¡¯m rooting for you.¡±

    ¡°So, you support me conquering the world?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Give me $100.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°Event funding.¡±

    ¡°You know, a legitpany needs to do a detailed budget in order to get funding. You have to request it before I decide if I allow it. Go write up a budget and then you can request it.¡±

 Chapter 561 - Stevenâ€™s Complaints

    <h4>Chapter 561: Steven¡¯s Comints</h4>

    Just then, a car stopped before Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    Chen Zhao walked out only to see Steven.

    Chen Zhao was actually happy to see him, but it was really sudden.

    Steven hade here without even bringing his assistant.

    Chen Zhao recalled from theirst phone call that Steven had yet toplete the filming.

    ¡°Hey, old man, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯reing?¡±

    Chen Zhao walked up and gave Steven a friendly hug. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m really upset now.¡±

    ¡°Have you been having too much sex again?¡± Chen Zhao scanned Steven¡¯s body. ¡°You need a check up?¡±

    ¡°Do you have alcohol?¡± Steven asked.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Chen Zhao did not know what had happened to Steven.

    But he surely looked depressed.

    Chen Zhao grabbed some beer.

    Princess strolled over with her big butt shaking. She wanted some beer too.

    ¡°Darling,e here.¡±

    Steven walked up and helped Princess open a bottle of beer.

    He took a mouthful first and then fed some to Princess.

    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Damn, I¡¯ll never cooperate with PLM again. They¡¯re all assholes!¡± Steven roared, venting his frustration.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Those bastards want my new movie to be released in July!¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Steven¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Do you know howplicated it is to make a movie? Dubbing, colors, editing and re-shooting. Need at least half a year, but now there are only three months left. Three months for post-production? Not even enough for publicizing! The box office is going to be shit too. Chen, do you know how much this will affect me?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Rasfa in charge of this? Talk to him.¡±

    It was not Chen Zhao¡¯s field, so he did not know much about it.

    ¡°That old asshole can¡¯t do anything too,¡± Steven said, helpless.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not the sole decision-maker in PLM. Rasfa¡¯s opponent is the secondrgest shareholder Slody, whose people include the manager of the resources and publication department. Next February, New York n, a super blockbuster movie invested by PLM, will be released, so Slody suggested that they should give New York n enough time for advertisements. And if my Great Sea Detective wants any resources in publication, I¡¯ll have to release it either after New York n, or earlier.¡±

    Steven added helplessly, ¡°If I release it in July, and start the publication now, there¡¯s no way I can cover the world in three months. PLM is only going to give a budget of five million for my publication. F**k! Do you know what¡¯s the publication budget for New York n? 80 million! And New York n¡¯s film budget is only 120 million.¡±

    Steven hade here toin. What could Chen Zhao do? He did not know about any of this.

    ¡°Steven, I believe that you will seed, even if you only have three months.¡±

    Steven shook his head. ¡°I have no hope in this. Once my Great Sea Detective fails, I¡¯ll take full responsibility. My reputation will be ruined.¡±

    ¡°Is there nothing you can do at all?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Steven shook his head. ¡°Too little time for post-production. Too little time for publication. Too little budget. There¡¯s no way it¡¯s going to be sessful.¡±

    Steven keptining, but Chen Zhao could not help him.

    Chen Zhao was not an omnipotent god. If he was one, he would surely make Steven¡¯s box office break the world record.

    Indeed, Steven was only here to grumble.

    When Fali came back, she saw Chen Zhao and Steven lying on the grass. There were cans all around them.

    ¡°Hey, Chen.¡± Fali patted Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    Chen Zhao opened his eyes, looking dazed. ¡°Darling, what¡¯s the time now?¡±

    ¡°How much beer did you and Steven drink?¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. ¡°No idea.¡±

    After a while, Steven also woke up.

    ¡°Chen, Fali, I gotta go.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a murderer. You¡¯re still drunk.¡± Chen Zhao stopped Steven.

    ¡°I still have work to do.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to stay here tonight.¡±

    Steven could not dissuade Chen Zhao. Importantly, Chen Zhao had even snatched his car keys.

    Steven had to spend the night here.

    Nevertheless, the two went to eat and drink again.

    Steven drank so much that he eventually vomited. Then, Chen Zhao carried him into a bedroom.

    When Chen Zhao went downstairs, Fali was sitting by theke.

    ¡°Is Steven sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Zhao sat down beside Fali. Just then, Little Nine surfaced from the water.

    It rested one of its heads gently on Fali¡¯s legs.

    Fali stroked Little Nine¡¯s head. It felt cold andfortable to touch.

    It was really different from the furry feeling of mammals.

    Suddenly, Obitos climbed over.

    Shocked, Little Nine immediately dived into theke.

    Compared to Obitos¡¯ fire dragon bloodline, Little Nine was still weaker.

    Moreover, the four-meter-long Obitos was much stronger than the seven-meter-long Little Nine.

    Lastly, one of them was fire, while the other was water. They were born ipatible.

    Every time Little Nine encountered Obitos, it would be bullied by him.

    ¡°Ahda.¡± Obitos poked Chen Zhao with his head.

    He also tried to lean against Chen Zhao and Fali, like what Little Nine was doing.

    However, with his 600 kilograms of weight, even if he did not lie on Fali entirely, Fali could not take it.

    In addition, Obitos¡¯ scales were not as smooth as Little Nine¡¯s skin, not to mention his fire dragon bloodline.

    He did not have the coldness of cold-blooded animals. Instead, if anyone put their hand on his skin, they would feel a scorching temperature.

    ¡°Ahda, Father said that he¡¯s finished counting Samuel Logan¡¯s properties. When you¡¯re free, you can go and take your share.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. He was also looking forward to what he could receive.

    ¡°Chen, when I passed by the supermarket today, I heard from the staff that you bought many things, even a television. Who are you giving them to?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Chen Zhao was momentarily stunned before he reacted. ¡°People in that ce. They¡¯re isted from this world, and many things are unavable. Every time, I go there empty-handed, so I decided to bring some things there this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you going there again soon?¡±

    Fali was really curious about what that ce was.

    ¡°Yup, within the next few days.¡±

 Chapter 562 - Carloâ€™s Hell Trip

    <h4>Chapter 562: Carlo¡¯s Hell Trip</h4>

    What did death feel like?

    First, there was darkness. Then your consciousness would start fading.

    You¡¯d keep falling, like you were drowning.

    The process felt like an eternity but also like one instant.

    Then there was a red light.

    Finally, you¡¯d fall into arge river.

    A frightening river filled with fresh blood.

    This was what Carlo felt.

    This river was filled with monstrous and frightening creatures.

    Compared to the creatures here, Crypt Demons were like domestic kitties.

    Souls kept falling down from the sky.

    They were all people who¡¯d died and fallen into the Blood River.

    Carlo was chased by a dozen-meter-long fish.

    Just as he thought he would die a second time, a hand grabbed his neck and pulled him out of the river.

    Then the monster who grabbed him stuffed him into a bottle.

    There were two other people¡ªor souls¡ªin the bottle.

    Carlo learned from them that this was Hell.

    The monster who¡¯d captured him was called Ado, a demon.

    One of the humans was English. The other was Australian.

    Doronte, the English person, was an alcoholic and had serious violence issues.

    In the end, his wife killed him in his sleep.

    Nebaur, the Australian, was a gang leader. He died in a shooting.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Carlo asked.

    ¡°To get sold,¡± Nebaur said. ¡°We might get sold to other demons.¡±

    ¡°What if no demons buy us?¡± Carlo asked.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll get eaten,¡± Doronte said. ¡°Before you two arrived, the other two souls imprisoned with me were eaten.¡±

    Carlo and Nebaur shuddered.

    ¡°Will we get eaten by the other demons who buy us?¡±

    ¡°No. Our souls are prettyplete, so if other demons buy us, it¡¯s not so they can eat us.¡±

    ¡°Then what can we do?¡±

    ¡°Work.¡±

    ¡°What work?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Doronte said. ¡°I¡¯ve been stuck here the entire time. How would I know what we¡¯d do?¡±

    ¡°Can we escape?¡±

    ¡°Escape? Ha...¡± Doronteughed. ¡°Are you sure that you, a pathetic and weak soul, can live in this terrifying Hell?¡±

    Just then, the demon Ado looked over, peering at the talking souls.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping. You can live a bit longer like this.¡± Ado clearly heard them talking.

    The three souls paled in fear. Ado cackled. ¡°If you get bought by other demons, you¡¯ll be lucky. But you can talk a bit more when we get to Obsidian City. You might get noticed by other demons.¡±

    ¡°Move.¡±

    Suddenly, arge hand pushed Ado to the ground.

    Ado shuddered and quickly knelt down.

    A huge red demon walked past Ado. There was arge group behind the red demon.

    However, most of the demons in the group had handcuffs and shackles.

    ¡°Lord Ado, what is with these demons? Why are they shackled?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re the booty for our lord. Half a year ago, our lord fought with his neighbor, Samuel Logan. Lord Logan lost, so our lord took over hisnd. These are Logan¡¯s servants. Now, they belong to our lord.¡±

    ¡°Is that red demon the lord?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. That¡¯s an inferior chaos demon.¡±

    ¡°Lord Ado, what level are you?¡± Doronte asked.

    ¡°You ask too much. I¡¯ll eat you first if you don¡¯t get sold tomorrow.¡±

    Doronte was terrified. He didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d get treated like this just by asking a question.

    He wouldn¡¯t know that Ado was only an inferior hybrid demon.

    He was the lowliest demon in Hell and didn¡¯t even have a breed.

    More importantly, the earlier chaos demon was a soldier under the lord.

    Ado was only a small merchant. His status was much worse.

    On the other hand, Carlo and Nebaur were gleeful. If he ate Doronte first, then they¡¯d be safe for now.

    The sky darkened without any warning.

    Carlo saw a huge red dragon flying in the sky.

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the lord¡¯s wife, a superior demon with noble dragon blood.¡±

    Ado pointed at the ck castle in the distance. ¡°See that castle? That¡¯s Obsidian Castle, where the lord¡¯s wife lives.¡±

    Carlo stared at the castle, eyes filled with envy.

    He could tell that Ado was lower ss in Hell.

    Even though Ado was able to kill him now, he was still nothing before the important figures.

    Even one of the lord¡¯s soldiers could humiliate him at will, let alone the high and mighty lord.

    If Carlo could enter that castle, he might be able to change his fate.

    Of course, right now, his fate wasn¡¯t in his own hands.

    After Ado entered Obsidian City, he sat down in an empty spot. Then he ced the bottles filled with souls before him.

    Just then, a terrifying demon walked over.

    Ado immediately prostrated himself on the ground.

    ¡°Raise your head,¡± the demon said.

    ¡°Lord, are you talking to me?¡± Ado asked, lifting his head.

    ¡°Are there any other idiots here?¡±

    Ado looked around. There were so many demons nearby. How could he confirm that he was the idiot?

    ¡°Lord, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°Do you have the soul of a human schr?¡±

    Hearing the demon, Carlo immediately yelled, ¡°Me, me! I¡¯m a human schr!¡±

    The chance was here. The chance to change his fate was here.

    The terrifying demon picked up the bottle. ¡°You¡¯re a human schr?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m a human schr. Lord, how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Do you know Spanish or whatever?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Carlo was even more excited. Spanish was one of his most fluentnguages.

    ¡°Good, you belong to me now.¡± The demon nced at Ado on the ground and tossed a stone to him.

    Ado kowtowed continuously. ¡°Thank you for your benevolence.¡±

    ¡°These two souls don¡¯t seem to be useful.¡± The demon nced at Doronte and Nebaur.

    ¡°Lord, I know French,¡± Nebaur said hurriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need that.¡±

    ¡°Lord, better be safe than sorry. Maybe you¡¯ll need me.¡±

    The demon considered this. It seemed reasonable so he chose to keep him.

    Then he looked at Doronte. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡±

 Chapter 563 - When Enemies Meet

    <h4>Chapter 563: When Enemies Meet</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m his assistant,¡± Doronte stammered as he stared at Carlo with a pleading look.

    Carlo smiled. ¡°Sir, yes, he is indeed my assistant.¡±

    Having an assistant can help him regain his confidence.

    He would soon be admired by everyone again, just like in the past.

    ¡°If he¡¯s your assistant, I¡¯ll keep him.¡±

    ¡°Sir, how do I address you?¡±

    ¡°Hibo. I¡¯m the great lord¡¯s personal bodyguard,¡± Hibo answered proudly. ¡°The lord also gave me the current task.¡±

    Then, Hibo crushed the bottle. Carlo, Doronte, and Nebaur finally regained their freedom.

    ¡°Follow closely. If you go too far away and get eaten by other demons, I won¡¯t care,¡± Hibo warned coldly. ¡°Especially after we enter the castle.¡±

    Hibo brought the three into the castle.

    On their way, they saw many chained demons being pulled into the castle.

    Some of them were big, others small.

    After they passed the passageway, they reached an open space.

    The space was piled with boxes of various sizes.

    ¡°Ah, the lord must have gained so much from the war.¡±

    Carlo looked at the boxes, guessing what they could possibly contain.

    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll report to the lord now.¡±

    Hibo left. The three did not dare to move around and so waited in their spots.

    Doronte and Nebaur stood beside Carlo attentively.

    ¡°Mr. Carlo, we¡¯ll be counting on you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ha, of course. We¡¯repanions,¡± Carlo said with a smile.

    Despite his polite words, he was clearly arrogant.

    He waspletely behaving as though he was superior.

    Nevertheless, Doronte and Nebaur could do nothing but tter him.

    Only he was useful to the demon lord here, after all.

    The two of them were merely followers.

    Suddenly, Carlo saw a figure.

    A figure that he could not be more familiar with.

    A person whom he abhorred!

    Chen Zhao! If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Zhao, he wouldn¡¯t have died.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Zhao, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen into Hell.

    When Carlo saw Chen Zhao, indescribable anger burned inside him.

    Is he dead too?

    Has he fallen into Hell as well?

    Carlo continued to stare at Chen Zhao.

    He saw Chen Zhao approach the boxes casually.

    Then, Chen Zhao began to search through the boxes. He seemed to be picking some things from them.

    Great! I thought I would never have the chance to take revenge.

    I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.

    Now, you don¡¯t have the power you had in the human world.

    ¡°Stop! These are the lord¡¯s trophies! How dare you steal them!¡± Carlo shouted righteously.

    Chen Zhao was stunned. He was choosing gifts for Fali and his friends.

    Clearly, he did not expect an interferer.

    Moreover, he actually knew the interferer.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t it Prof. Carlo? Haha... You¡¯ve actually ended up in Hell. Using a Chinese saying, ¡®There¡¯s always another chance to meet again after separation¡¯,¡± Chen Zhao teased.

    Since Carlo was dead and in Hell, Chen Zhao could not be bothered to deal with him again.

    ¡°Who wants to meet with you?¡± Carlo had heard the Chinese saying before.

    The happier Chen Zhao looked, the more unhappy Carlo was.

    ¡°Go and beat him up.¡± Carlo waved his hand.

    Hesitant, Doronte and Nebaur exchanged looks.

    ¡°Go. Are you not going to listen to me?¡±

    ¡°Prof. Carlo, who is he?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s just a nobody. I died because of him.¡±

    ¡°But, given that he¡¯s here, he might have some power here?¡± Doronte and Nebaur were worried that Chen Zhao had some form of position.

    ¡°He died after me. What could he have done here?¡± Carlo said with confidence.

    He was lucky to have entered Obsidian Castle.

    How could Chen Zhao be even luckier than him?

    ¡°You saw for yourselves that he was stealing the lord¡¯s trophies. No matter who he is, he¡¯s doomed for sure,¡¯ Carlo said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be recognized by the lord?¡±

    Doronte and Nebaur nced at each other. That¡¯s right.

    If they beat him up, after the demon lord arrived, they could righteously im that they did it only because he had been stealing. They might even be recognized by the lord.

    It was an exceptional opportunity not to be missed!

    After they heard Carlo¡¯s words, they looked at Chen Zhao with an evil smile.

    ¡°Go. Even if you kill him, I¡¯ll take the responsibility,¡± Carlo said, fully confident.

    Carlo had just received Hibo¡¯s recognition, and now he felt as if he already owned the world.

    Doronte charged forward impatiently.

    However, the only thing that weed him was Chen Zhao¡¯s fist.

    Bang!

    Doronte¡¯s spirit broke up at once.

    However, very quickly, it converged again.

    Chen Zhao looked at his hand. He had forgotten to use magical power.

    ¡°Prof. Carlo, look at how popr you are wherever you go. Where did you get those two followers?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Carlo, smiling.

    ¡°Cut it out. It¡¯s toote to act friendly.¡±

    Carlo felt that Chen Zhao was begging him for mercy.

    Nheless, Carlo viewed Chen Zhao as an absolutely irreconcble enemy.

    How could he let Chen Zhao off?

    ¡°You¡¯re going to die today.¡±

    ¡°Great. I would love to see who¡¯s going to die,¡± Chen Zhao said with his arms crossed.

    Doronte and Nebaur charged up again.

    This time, Chen Zhao channeled some magical power to his leg.

    He lifted his leg and kicked Doronte¡¯s groin.

    Doronte gave a miserable scream and knelt on the ground. Covering his groin, he moaned in pain.

    Nebaur attempted to sneak attack Chen Zhao.

    However, Chen Zhao punched out and half of Nebaur¡¯s shoulder was gone in an instant.

    This time, it did not heal. Nebaur also copsed and groaned in agony.

    Carlo¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Why is this asshole still so powerful in Hell?

    But it was useless. This was Hell, not thewful human world.

    Here, demons were the true rulers.

    No matter how strong Chen Zhao was, could he be stronger than the demon lord?

    Look at the enormous dragon which flew past just now. It was the madam.

    Given how mighty the madam was, the demon lord was definitely stronger.

    ¡°Help... Help...¡± Carlo shouted.

    As long as he could attract the attention of other demons, and perhaps even the demon lord, Chen Zhao would be doomed for sure

 Chapter 564 - Lucky Coin

    <h4>Chapter 564: Lucky Coin</h4>

    Hibo came out.

    However, there was an even bigger demon behind him.

    This demon was two stories high and radiated with a terrifying aura.

    ¡°What the f*ck are you screaming about?¡± Beelzebub Zofee roared. ¡°Don¡¯t you know where this is?¡±

    ¡°Kneel before the lord!¡± Hibo thundered.

    ¡°Greetings, lord. That man, he¡¯s stealing, he¡¯s stealing your booty!¡±

    ¡°Stealing? You say he¡¯s stealing?¡± Zofee looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Hi, lord.¡±

    ¡°Human, when did youe?¡± Zofee asked.

    ¡°Lord, the Living Lord was summoned by the madam,¡± Hibo said.

    ¡°Your wife said these are all mine,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Howe he says I¡¯m stealing?¡±

    Zofee looked down at Carlo. Carlo would¡¯ve pissed his pants if he could.

    What was going on? Were they close?

    It sounded like they didn¡¯t just know each other.

    Their tones were like friends greeting each other.

    ¡°This is what I prepared for you,¡± Zofee said. ¡°Bring them back first and then pick and choose.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s too much stuff. I want to pick some to give my friends.¡±

    ¡°Living Lord,¡± Hibo said. ¡°I found this person for you. The human soul that knows Spanish... But he seems to have offended you. I¡¯ll crush his soul now and immediately find a new one for you.¡±

    Carlo understood immediately. Chen Zhao wanted to trante that naval diary. And Hibo was looking for someone who knew Spanish to help Chen Zhao trante the diary.

    This meant that Chen Zhao had a close rtionship with this demon lord.

    And from what Hibo said, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t die.

    He¡¯d been summoned by the lord¡¯s wife.

    This rtionship was even moreplicated.

    As for Doronte and Nebaur, their souls were almost scattering in fear.

    They¡¯d even forgotten their pain.

    Earlier, they¡¯d wanted to kiss up to Carlo. Now, they realized that the truly powerful one was the one they¡¯d provoked.

    Dead. They were seriously dead now.

    Chen Zhao squinted at Carlo.

    Carlo hurriedly knelt down before Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault, all my fault. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll trante each word of the diary. No, I¡¯ll trante it into Chinese!¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it. Carlo¡¯s knowledge went without saying.

    He knew Chinese too. If he tranted it into English, there might be ces that Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t understand.

    If he could trante into Chinese, it would be easier to understand too.

    ¡°Whatever, he¡¯ll do,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    As if saved, Carlo slumped down in relief.

    ¡°What are these two for?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know them.¡± Carlo looked away.

    ¡°Carlo, you mother*cker... We were working for you and you just abandon us!¡± Doronte and Nebaur immediately struggled up and yelled at Carlo.

    Chen Zhao got a new understanding of how selfish Carlo was.

    He didn¡¯t like Carlo before. His dislike grew even more now.

    These two attacked Chen Zhao under Carlo¡¯s orders, but now they were abandoned.

    ¡°You two,e over,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Doronte and Nebaur went over to him.

    ¡°What did you two do when alive?¡±

    ¡°Lord, I was a bus driver,¡± Doronte said.

    ¡°Why are you in Hell?¡±

    ¡°Hitting my wife.¡±

    ¡°Kill him.¡± Chen Zhao flipped Doronte over with a kick.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Hibo came over and crushed Doronte without wasting any time.

    ¡°I hate men who hit their wives.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Nebaur. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hit my wife... I didn¡¯t even get married,¡± Nebaur hurriedly said. ¡°I just...just...was in a gang.¡±

    Nebaur wasn¡¯t sure if Chen Zhao would kill him for this.

    ¡°What business?¡±

    ¡°We just took protective money...¡± Nebaur mumbled.

    ¡°And?¡±

    What kind of modern gang only charged protective tax?

    This wasn¡¯t the 80s or 90s. No one would pay the tax either.

    ¡°And...sold some firearms,¡± Nebaur said, head hanging low.

    Chen Zhao touched his chin. ¡°Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°Australia.¡±

    ¡°Do you have sources for firearms in America?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Lord, you want to buy firearms?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course! Actually, my source is American.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Come back to the living world with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Back to the living world?¡±

    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? Then just stay in Hell.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to go back!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have to think to know what to choose.

    If he stayed in this demonic Hell, he could be eaten at any time.

    It was better to go back. He might be enved, but at least Chen Zhao was human.

    ¡°Mr. Chen... What about me...¡±

    ¡°Do the trantion first. Get one word wrong and I¡¯ll crush you and put you back together.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like Carlo. In fact, he hated the man, so he wouldn¡¯t keep Carlo by his side.

    ¡°Human, I have something for you,¡± Zofee said.

    ¡°What?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    Zofee took a box out. It contained a few gold coins.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Substitute coins?!¡±

    He was clear how valuable substitute coins were and what they could be used for.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one in here,¡± Zofee said. ¡°But it¡¯s useless for you now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Substitute coins can only be used for weak individuals. You¡¯re strong now. It can¡¯t be effective on you.¡±

    Fine, he wouldn¡¯t use it if he couldn¡¯t.

    But even if he couldn¡¯t, he could still give it to Fali.

    ¡°What are the other three coins?¡±

    ¡°Lucky coins,¡± Zofee said.

    ¡°Keeping the coin with me will bring me good luck?¡±

    ¡°No. Put a drop of blood onto it when you need good luck. Then, the coin will give you a certain amount of luck in one aspect. This thing must be something you can do. If you can¡¯t do it, the lucky coin won¡¯t help you aplish it either.¡±

    ¡°It should be more useful for you, right?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°The stronger you are, the less effective these special tools are. The lucky coin can only bring temporary luck. It won¡¯t make your wishese true.¡±

 Chapter 565 - Unspeakable Gains

    <h4>Chapter 565: Unspeakable Gains</h4>

    ¡°Which means it¡¯s pretty much useless for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said. ¡°I used a lucky coin two thousand years ago.¡±

    ¡°What happened then? What did you gain?¡±

    ¡°I trampled a gue rat which had been stealing my treasures. Before that, I hadn¡¯t managed to catch the rat. That time, I was about as strong as you are right now.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. Lucky coins seemed to be totally useless to him.

    Never mind. It¡¯s a magic item, after all. Let¡¯s keep it.

    Carlo and Nebaur stared at Chen Zhao.

    They regretted even more.

    Chen Zhao clearly had an extraordinary rtionship with the demon lord.

    The demon lord even gave him such precious items as a gift.

    Ordinary beings couldn¡¯t even imagine them.

    By then, Carlo also understood why Chen Zhao was uninterested in the things in that ancient ruin.

    If Chen Zhao really wanted something, he could juste to Hell. What could he not get?

    Just then, Orris came towards them from inside.

    ¡°Human, we¡¯ve prepared a feast for you. Quick, follow me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s things like evil spirit soup, human-bone dish, or human-skin stew again?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Not this time. I know you don¡¯t like them.¡±

    When Orris prepared a meal for Chen Zhaost time, he was almost disgusted to death.

    Chen Zhao even suspected that Orris had done it on purpose.

    Anyway, the meal this time was not half bad.

    Nebaur had been following Chen Zhao. As Chen Zhao ate, he turned his head and asked, ¡°You want some?¡±

    ¡°Err... Can I?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a petty spirit. All the dishes here contain demonic power. Take one bite and he¡¯ll be gone forever,¡± Beelzebub Zofee warned.

    Helpless, Chen Zhao patted Nebaur¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t eat them... Oh wait, you¡¯re already dead.¡±

    Chen Zhao spent 24 hours in Obsidian Castle. He went to a few ces that he had not been to.

    While it was not his first time here, the castle was huge. There were indeed many ces he had yet to visit.

    Of course, some ces were rather anti-human.

    For example, there was a torment oven. Souls that had fallen to Hell for deception would be tossed into the oven and cooked with Hellwater. In the end, they would be refined into the Breath of the Bewitcher.

    Chen Zhao had no clue what that was, but he felt that surely it couldn¡¯t be a good thing, given that it was extracted from deceitful souls.

    After 24 hours, Chen Zhao returned to the human world.

    He had left the nautical dairy in Hell for Carlo to trante.

    After all, there was so much content. It wasn¡¯t something that could be tranted in a day or two.

    As soon as Chen Zhao returned home, he went into the space crevice.

    He also brought Nebaur in.

    ¡°Chen Zhao, why did you bring a soul in here?¡± ckie stared at Nebaur.

    Nebaur peed his pants at once. The Grim Reaper!

    Chen Zhao really had a wide social circle. Demons, and now even the Grim Reaper.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about whether your skeleton army should get armed. You know, guns.¡±

    Chen Zhao had suggested this idea to ckie before. The skeleton soldiers were all revived with necromantic spells.

    Individually, they might even be weaker than a human adult, although they looked frightening with theirrge numbers.

    However, if the skeleton soldiers were armed with modern weapons, it would be apletely different story.

    Just think about it: a skeleton army armed to the teeth.

    An army which did not know fear or retreat.

    It would be so cool.

    ¡°Do you have that much money?¡± ckie asked.

    ¡°Uh... This is a problem.¡± Chen Zhao gave it some thought. ¡°I¡¯ve brought back many things from Hell. Take a look. Help me see if there¡¯s anything valuable that can be sold here.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out many boxes of various sizes. There were more than a hundred of them.

    ¡°Youe and help me too. See if I can sell any of these.¡±

    Most of the boxes had raw materials in them.

    Beelzebub Zofee also knew that Chen Zhao had to create various potions, so he gave him mostly materials.

    ¡°Mountain demon¡¯s beard. Perhaps some rich guys will love this.¡±

    ¡°This is still moving. It¡¯s obviously abnormal. Which rich guy will love this kind of obviously evil stuff?¡±

    ¡°What about this? Lurker¡¯s eyeball. It even glows red in the dark.¡±

    ¡°If someone ces this in their room, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be scared to death someday.¡±

    ¡°Master, this is definitely okay. You can get a lot of money,¡± Nebaur said, pointing at a box of gems.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re demonic diamonds, very simr to diamonds in the human world. And they¡¯re of high quality. You can sell this,¡± ckie confirmed.

    ¡°F**k? Have you seen a thousand-carat diamond? If I go and sell this, people will think it¡¯s a synthetic diamond.¡±

    Chen Zhao covered his forehead. Indeed, nothing here could be shown to other people.

    ¡°Master, you can cut a demonic diamond into small pieces and then sell them,¡± Nebaur suggested.

    ¡°No,¡± ckie said. ¡°Once you destroy a demonic diamond, it¡¯ll release a ton of curses.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s earn money properly.¡±

    ¡°Master, let me n for you. You¡¯ll soon be the king of arms of America.¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡± Chen Zhao widened his eyes at Nebaur.

    If he was caught as an illegal doctor, he could easily get away by paying taxes and spending some money to prove that it was his first offense.

    However, if he was caught here as a foreign arms dealer, he would be jailed for life.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao did not want to be involved in such things.

    Even in America, where gun ownership was legal, arms trafficking was a severe crime.

    If he killed a person, he could clean it up properly and hide everything.

    However, arms trafficking involved deals with people. There was no way he could remove all evidence.

    Chen Zhao did not n to do such a dangerous thing.

    He was satisfied with the ie he had now.

    Of course, if he could be rich safely, he would not reject it.

    Chen Zhao left Nebaur in the crevice. Nebaur would be ckie¡¯s temporary assistant.

    Meanwhile, he could help Chen Zhao to manage the items.

    By the time Chen Zhao came out, it was already four in the morning.

    He did not go back to the bedroom. Instead, he slept in the living room.

    The next day, Fali woke Chen Zhao up. She looked at Chen Zhao, somewhat displeased.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe into the room?¡± Fali knew that Chen Zhao did not want to disturb her.

    Nevertheless, the more caring Chen Zhao was, the more ufortable she felt.

    Chen Zhao pulled Fali over and kissed her straight. His hands also started moving on Fali¡¯s body.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to go to work.¡±

    ¡°Take this.¡±

    ¡°A coin?¡±

    ¡°You must keep the coin on you at all times.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Fali with a serious face.

    ¡°What does it do?¡±

    ¡°Block death for you a single time.¡±

 Chapter 566 - Learn Finance And Then Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 566: Learn Finance And Then Cultivation</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it,¡± Fali said. ¡°You keep it. You go through so much danger all the time. You need it more than me.¡±

    ¡°I obviously have one too,¡± Chen Zhao said, taking out a gold coin.

    ¡°The pattern on it looks different.¡±

    ¡°Every substitute coin is different,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Put it somewhere safe. I hope you¡¯ll never need to use this.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    One hourter

    ¡°Chen, if you don¡¯t stop, the coin will be used right now.¡±

    ...

    ¡°K, I produced the ointment. Do you and Fanny still need it?¡± Chen Zhao was calling K.

    ¡°Yes, how many bottles did you make? I want it all.¡± Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, K bought it all in excitement.

    Even though it was very costly, she definitely wouldn¡¯t lose anything by buying it.

    She could use it herself or give it to her family.

    The ointment had a great effect.

    Plus, it was very rare. You couldn¡¯t buy it just because you had money.

    Having a few bottles with her, it was better safe than sorry.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can only sell you two bottles,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Why?¡± K asked. ¡°Did you only make two bottles?¡±

    ¡°You want to heal the burn on Fanny¡¯s hand, right? If she uses it, she only needs one bottle.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough at all,¡± K said. ¡°Her burn needs at least three bottles.¡±

    ¡°Just using the ointment constantly, you¡¯ll definitely need three bottles,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But you can pair it with my treatment and save two bottles.¡±

    ¡°How much will your treatment for Fanny cost?¡±

    ¡°Two bottles of ointment and the treatment for Fanny, $500,000 in total. Can you ept that?¡±

    ¡°Sure,¡± K answered easily.

    When she¡¯d visited Fanny a few days ago, she¡¯d been frowning at her burned hand.

    She kept asking when Chen Zhao could produce the ointment too.

    ¡°Are you at home tonight? Fanny and I wille over.¡±

    ¡°You want toe over?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that troublesome. It¡¯s just acupuncture to stimte the pores on the palm to absorb the ointment. You don¡¯t need to stay the night.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Fanny and I don¡¯t have much to do these days.¡±

    ¡°Then, sure.¡±

    Chen Zhao put down his dumbbell and then swam to the internal alchemy in the center of theke. He sat down to meditate.

    He would practice the Qingyi Manual whenever he had time.

    He hadn¡¯te into contact with other cultivation techniques before, so he didn¡¯t know if they were simr to the Qingyi Manual.

    The cultivation process was a process of converting your own spiritual power to Spiritual Qi in the air and back.

    In modern terms that everyone could understand:

    It was like a fund. Your spiritual power was your capital. The Spiritual Qi in the outside world was apany¡¯s funding.

    The richness of Spiritual Qi was like how rich thepany was.

    If you invested your capital in a fund thatcked money, you might not even get your capital back, or just earn it back after a long time.

    The rich Spiritual Qi around Chen Zhao¡¯s house was like a well-fundedpany.

    The rewards were also obvious.

    In the entire Mirror Lake region, there would be the most Spiritual Qi around the internal alchemy.

    Of course, the Qingyi Manual was one of those slow and steady investments¡ªno, cultivation techniques.

    The short-term returns weren¡¯t obvious, but it was steady.

    As long as he didn¡¯t do anything stupid, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything or hurt his original capital... spiritual power.

    Actually, the River Map was the best ce for cultivation.

    Unfortunately, there was an ancient turtle there.

    Old Turtle never let him cultivate in peace whenever he went.

    If he was the old grandpa type who could help him cultivate, Chen Zhao would tolerate him.

    However, he was the type who was really powerful butpletely unreliable.

    This was why you couldn¡¯t be a teacher just because you were smart.

    As for the River Map, anyone could see that it was a great treasure passed down from ancient times.

    But there wasn¡¯t much use...

    It really was useless. Before, Chen Zhao had wanted to rx in there.

    But ever since Old Turtle forced him to y games for three days and nights, Chen Zhao gave up.

    Old Turtle had been stuck in there for thousands of years. Now, there was finally someone who could eat and y with him.

    So, every time Chen Zhao went in there, Old Turtle would annoy him in every way possible.

    Okay, he had to care for the lonely senior asionally.

    After cultivating, Chen Zhao entered the River Map.

    ¡°I wish I could date.¡± Old Turtle was feeling sad about himself again.

    This was what Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t stand.

    Where¡¯s your dignity as a strong cultivator?

    You¡¯re so powerful, but you just have to act like a middle schooler all day long.

    You want this today and that tomorrow.

    And everything else is fine, but why do you want to date?

    You want me to get you a little turtle?

    Please, they¡¯d be dead if I bring them in.

    ¡°Old Turtle, did you watch some movie recently?¡±

    ¡°Love is Not Blind.¡±

    ¡°How about you transform yourself? You can date yourself.¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t use transformation after cloning. I can¡¯t clone myself after transforming.¡±

    ¡°Then use your own face. Dating yourself is interesting too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried. I want to throw up after looking at myself for ten seconds.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt like he didn¡¯t have toe to visit at all.

    Old Turtle actually had fun by himself.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    Chen Zhao found a magazine and cut out a person¡¯s face, taping it to Old Tortoise¡¯s face.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it might work.¡±

    Old Turtle cloned himself again.

    Chen Zhao sat on the ground. He drank alcohol while watching Old Turtle act by himself.

    ¡°What scene are you acting?¡±

    ¡°Titanic.¡± Old Turtle hugged his other self from the back.

    ¡°Jack.¡±

    ¡°Lucy...¡±

    ¡°Blech... This alcohol is too much.¡±

    Chen Zhao very rarely threw up from drinking, but he really vomited after today¡¯s drink.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring this in? Howe it¡¯s so strong?¡± Chen Zhao asked, holding up the beer.

    ¡°Just as humans are the top of all spiritual creatures, alcohol is the top of all spiritual water. It also absorbs Spiritual Qi. The more Spiritual Qi a ce has, the stronger the wine produced there.¡±

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t brew the beer here. I brought it in from the outside.¡±

    ¡°Of course, but it was here for almost 15 years. It¡¯s alreadye into contact with the Spiritual Qi.¡±

 Chapter 567 - Alcohol That Can Make Sadness Flow Into A River

    <h4>Chapter 567: Alcohol That Can Make Sadness Flow Into A River</h4>

    ¡°This beer can¡¯t hurt anyone, right?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt you. Spiritual Qi only benefits people. It won¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s head kind of hurt, but his mind was extremely clear.

    The sweet alcohol entered his throat, hot but not burning.

    A fragrance poured out without an endless aftertaste.

    Images shed past his eyes. Memories that had blurred became clear again.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s cheeks actually dampened.

    He wiped away his tears. ¡°What, I became so emotional after drinking this.¡±

    ¡°Your spiritual power isn¡¯t bad. If a regr person drinks it, they¡¯ll probably dissolve into tears.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re sure drinking this won¡¯t kill anyone?¡±

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not fake alcohol.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked around. There was a bamboo forest in the distance.

    He cut down some bamboo tubes and poured the wine in.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to see if there¡¯s a market.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Sell the alcohol. Money¡¯s tight these days and you keep spending. I need to maintain my ie.¡±

    ¡°How much can you sell this for?¡± Old Turtle grew interested too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I have to package it and find some rich people to taste it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s purple bamboo deep in the forest,¡± Old Tortoise said. ¡°It¡¯ll look better if you use that bamboo.¡±

    ¡°Purple bamboo? It sounds hard to grow.¡±

    ¡°Grows one segment every century. But time flows differently here. As long as you don¡¯t chop them all down and only cut down one or two every time, you¡¯ll be able to maintain it.¡±

    The two worked for a while. The purple bamboo was very sturdy.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t even hurt it with his bare hands. In the end, he had to add magic to the bronze sword and chop with it.

    ¡°Name it,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Old Turtle wasn¡¯t cultured.

    He thought for a long time and could only think of things like Divine Wine, Spiritual Wine.

    Chen Zhao was speechless. Uncultured people were scary.

    ¡°Just call it Purple Brew.¡±

    ¡°How is that name better? What¡¯s bad about Old Turtle Divine Wine?¡±

    ¡°Great, but we don¡¯t have an old turtle in the wine.¡±

    Chen Zhao made ten purple bamboo tubes and poured wine into it.

    He¡¯d nned on brewing wine from the grapes in his backyard anyway.

    If the Purple Brew could sell for a nice price, he¡¯d set up a sales channel.

    This way, he¡¯d have another source of ie.

    Old Turtle unwilling carved the words on in ssical Chinese: Purple Brew.

    ...

    ¡°Halifa, how about we eat dinner together?¡±

    Halifa Oliver frowned. Why was this old guy inviting him today?

    She was angry just thinking about thest time.

    Steven had obviously gotten Hutchinson-Gilford Syndrome, but the next day, he said that he wasn¡¯t sick. It was just a trick to see her reaction.

    Halifa didn¡¯t know how Steven did it, even tricking the doctors.

    But with Steven¡¯s wealth, it wasn¡¯tpletely impossible.

    However, Halifa was still caught up with this.

    She didn¡¯t want Steven to die, but she was even unhappier seeing howfortable and rxed Steven was.

    ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Halifa rejected him after hesitating for three seconds.

    ¡°I feel depressed these days,¡± Steven said in a low voice. ¡°I want to die.¡±

    ¡°You old *sshole, you want to trick me again?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious. Work is stressing me out.¡±

    Halifa knew that Steven wouldn¡¯tmit suicide.

    But she was still worried, even though Steven was a shameless bastard.

    ¡°Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°At home,¡± Steven said.

    ¡°Wait for me.¡± Halifa sighed.

    This old bastard was honestly her nemesis.

    After hanging up, Halifa said to her driver, ¡°We¡¯re not going to thepany anymore...¡±

    When Halifa arrived at Steven¡¯s house, she saw him lying shirtless beside the pool.

    ¡°Old bastard. Halifa entered the house.

    ¡°Hi, Halifa. You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re about to die.¡±

    ¡°I said that I want to die, not that I¡¯m going to die,¡± Steven said matter-of-factly. ¡°Sit down and drink a ss. We haven¡¯t drunk together in a long time.¡±

    Halifa studied him. Steven seemed to have drunk a lot. He smelled of alcohol.

    Steven never drank alone. Whenever he was unhappy, he would find someone to drink with them.

    When they were still together, Steven would ask her to drink with him.

    After they divorced, Steven would go to his friends.

    He really did have something on his mind.

    This was why he called Halifa over to drink.

    Just then, amotion sounded outside the door.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡±

    ¡°How can you stop me?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Two pained cries came from outside. When Halifa and Steven heard it, they both got up and went to the door.

    Then they saw Chen Zhao standing there. Two guardsy on the ground.

    ¡°Uh... Would you believe me if I said they hit me first?¡±

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Steven looked at Chen Zhao in shock.

    Halifa looked at her bodyguards on the ground, expression ufortable.

    ¡°You did this?¡±

    ¡°Halifa, Chen is my friend.¡± Steven was a bit worried that Halifa would do something to Chen Zhao.

    He knew how powerful Halifa was.

    ¡°Your guest?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Halifa and then said to Steven, ¡°I came to give you some wine. I brewed it myself. You can try it.¡±

    Steven looked at the bamboo tube in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. There was a shiny film on the surface.

    The bamboo had a mistiness. Instead of wine, it looked like it contained chemicals.

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Bye.¡± Chen Zhao handed the Purple Brew to Steven and then went back to his car.

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Is this drinkable?¡± Halifa looked at the bamboo in Steven¡¯s hands.

    Steven didn¡¯t think like her. Chen Zhao¡¯s wine definitely wouldn¡¯t be bad.

    The instant he opened the bamboo, an extreme fragrance spewed out.

    Then all his memories with Halifa shed past his eyes.

    And then he started crying. A strong yetplicated feeling kept growing in his heart.

    Standing beside Steven, Halifa also couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    She thought of how she met Steven, became close, dated, and then divorced. All the ups and downs seized her heart in seconds.

    Right then, the guard on the ground suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Wow...I need to go find my wife. I miss her. I need to go find her. Boss, I need to take leave.¡±

 Chapter 568 - Old Times

    <h4>Chapter 568: Old Times</h4>

    Steven trembled and immediately closed the bamboo container.

    Halifa Oliver also shivered, after which she regained her senses.

    She looked at the bodyguard before her. The other bodyguard was much quieter.

    Their reactions werepletely different. The other one did not seem to be affected at all.

    ¡°Steven, what kind of wine is this?¡±

    Steven wiped the tears on his face.

    The wine was miraculous.

    Its aroma alone was enough to stir intense emotions.

    ¡°Steven, can I have the wine?¡± Halifa asked.

    Memories could be painful, but they could also be happy.

    Some of their memories had long blurred, but they became clear after they smelled the wine.

    It was exhrating. It was irresistible.

    The smell was sufficient to intoxicate them and attract them so deeply that they could not stop.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a gift from my friend.¡±

    Steven was simrly unwilling to give the wine away.

    He also missed that feeling, the feelings of happiness and sorrow.

    In only a few seconds, it was as if he had recalled everything in the past.

    ¡°Boss, I would like to apply for leave...¡±

    Halifa widened her eyes at her bodyguard. ¡°Three days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss, see you.¡±

    ¡°Give some to me,¡± Halifa requested again.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the wine is held in a special vessel? If I pour it into another container, it¡¯ll surely lose its effects.¡± Steven looked all-knowing.

    ¡°You asked me here to drink with you, didn¡¯t you? Now you have good wine and you¡¯re keeping it for yourself? Where¡¯s your sincerity?¡±

    Steven really wanted to keep the wine and drink it himself.

    However, since Halifa had pointed it out so bluntly, he could only share the wine.

    When he opened the bamboo container again, the aroma filled the air, but the emotional impact was much weaker.

    Nheless, the smell was only more fascinating.

    ¡°It smells so good. I¡¯ve never smelled anything like this before.¡±

    Halifa was also a frequent drinker. She had collected wines from various wineries at home.

    However, she could guarantee that she had nevere across a wine whose aroma alone was so alluring.

    Steven poured a small ss for Halifa. ¡°Your health isn¡¯t great. Don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    Halifa lifted her head and downed the ss in one mouthful.

    ¡°Remember when we first met?¡± A picture suddenly shed across Halifa¡¯s mind.

    Steven also took a sip. A scene appeared in his head.

    ¡°That time, I was filming my graduation piece. You were the only girl who came for the audition. You wore a floral dress, white, very beautiful. And I thought, it¡¯ll be great if you could be my wife.¡±

    ¡°Remember the first restaurant you asked me to?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...¡±

    As they were quite old, they had many memories.

    At the start, they had only sweet memories.

    Gradually, however, they began to argue.

    ¡°I said, I wasn¡¯t unfaithful! That woman ran into my room herself. She had arranged a group of reporters and pretended that she¡¯s the victim!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you can deceive me again with your words?¡±

    They drank a few more sses. They started to pour their hearts out.

    ¡°Remember your fiftieth birthday party? I¡¯m the one who hired those male strippers. Two hundred dors each, ten of them.¡± Stevenughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Old asshole.¡±

    ¡°Remember eight years ago when you dated that old man? I¡¯m the one who hired people to break his leg,¡± Steven said again.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s his name again?¡± Halifa could not remember.

    ¡°Here, one more ss, and you¡¯ll remember.¡±

    Steven tilted the bamboo container, but only a few drops fell out.

    ¡°F**k! It¡¯s empty!¡± Steven was annoyed.

    ¡°What?¡± Halifa was also impatient. They ran out of wine before they were satisfied.

    ¡°You should have drunk slower.¡±

    ¡°Asshole, you didn¡¯t drink less than me.¡± Halifa licked her lips. The aroma was still around her lips.

    It was mellow and not intense. It would cause emotional fluctuations, but no headaches.

    ¡°Ask your friend to give us two more.¡±

    Steven¡¯s eyes lit up. Right!

    Steven called Chen Zhao. ¡°Hey, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Steven, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ve finished the wine you gave me. Give me two more bottles.¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯ve only made a few bottles, and I need to give some to Rasfa, Z and my other friends. Don¡¯t say how close we are. I can only give you one bottle.¡±

    ¡°What? Just one? You might as well not give me any! Who gives presents like this?¡± Steven cursed. ¡°Rasfa¡¯s quit drinking. Give me his share.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my friend, so is he. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to give you two and not give him any,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°If you still want to drink, go find someone with the wine.¡±

    Yeah, I can go to Rasfa¡¯s for the wine, Steven thought.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Rasfa¡¯s. Are youing with me?¡± Steven asked.

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    ...

    ¡°F**k!! Give me my wine back, you thieves!¡± Rasfa screamed loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve only had one sip, bastard!¡±

    After Rasfa had taken his sip, he was still enjoying the sweet aftertaste, thinking about those unforgettable times.

    However, by the time he realized it, Steven and Halifa had already finished half of the wine.

    ¡°Rasfa, when have you be so stingy? It¡¯s just a bottle of wine.¡±

    ¡°Just a bottle of wine?! It¡¯s Chen¡¯s wine. Don¡¯t you know how precious his wine is?¡±

    Rasfa attempted to snatch the wine, but Steven would not let go. The two grappled with each other and eventually knocked the bamboo container on to the floor.

    They began arguing loudly. In the end, they only stopped because of Halifa.

    ¡°Someone,e and clean the living room.¡±

    A maid walked in. Her eyes were red and her face had clear tear marks.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?¡±

    ¡°Sir, nobody bullied me. I just recalled the times when my grandmother was still alive,¡± the maid sobbed.

    ¡°Has the wine been enchanted with magic?¡± Halifa said, amused.

    Steven and Rasfa widened their eyes at each other like two roosters.

    They were still ming the other for spilling the wine.

    Now, none of them could drink.

    ¡°No, we have to get more from Chen.¡±

    ¡°Chen said that he doesn¡¯t have a lot himself. He¡¯s giving each friend just one bottle.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I think he said he¡¯s giving one to Z. Let¡¯s go and find Z.¡±

 Chapter 569 - Beautiful

    <h4><strong>Chapter 569</strong>: Beautiful</h4>

    ¡°No, I¡¯m already sleeping. Don¡¯te bother me.¡±

    Without hesitating, Z rejected Rasfa¡¯s idea toe to see his grandson and granddaughter.

    ¡°Of course, if you really miss them, I can have someone bring them over.¡±

    Z was enjoying the sweet wine. There was no doubt that Rasfa was here for the wine.

    ¡°I¡¯m already outside the door. I can see your light¡¯s still on.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the maid forgot to turn it off.¡±

    With that, the lights in Z¡¯s house were turned off.

    Rasfa, Steven, and Halifa¡ªthe three elders¡ªwere barred outside like that.

    ¡°I introduced Z to so many Hollywood clients and she treats me like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m her father and she won¡¯t let me in the door. This is too much.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Johnny, Chen gifted me a bottle of wine. It¡¯s so sweet. Come try it.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ming.¡±

    When Risfar reached Dell¡¯s house, Dell smelled alcohol on Risfar.

    ¡°Howe you smell like alcohol? Did Chen gift you some too? F*ck, you already got it. Why are you here to smooch off of me?¡±

    ¡°L and I finished it already,¡± Risfar said. ¡°You can¡¯t finish it by yourself, so I¡¯m here to help.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, why? Isn¡¯t it just a bottle of wine?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have any special feelings?¡±

    ¡°Special feelings? It¡¯s just really sweet.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, when will you brew more of that wine?¡± Rasfa was calling Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make a dozen or so bottles per month.¡±

    ¡°Did you gift us the wine so we¡¯ll help you promote it?¡± Rasfa was an old fox.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s ns couldn¡¯t fool him.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sell me a bottle per month and I¡¯ll help you promote it.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±

    ¡°You can only make a dozen bottles per month?¡± Rasfa asked again.

    ¡°Of course. If possible, I want to make more for you too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, whatever. No matter how many bottles you produce, there won¡¯t be more than three bottles on the market per month.¡±

    Chen Zhao also knew about supply and demand.

    No matter how precious the Purple Brew was, the cost would fall once it became moremon.

    Whether something was good or bad wasn¡¯t only rted to its quality. It was more about the quantity.

    Just think. One thousand bottles could earn $500,000 versus one bottle that could sell for $500,000. Was the profit equal?

    ¡°Steven said he wants to help promote too,¡± Rasfa continued.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°But we need stuff to promote, right?¡±

    ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have drunk all the wine.¡±

    ¡°How about you sell it all to me?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. The cost definitely wouldn¡¯t be small.

    He estimated that one bottle would be around $500,000. It was fine for one or two months, but if Rasfa spent a few hundred thousand dors to buy this wine, even he would go bankrupt.

    So Chen Zhao either had to lower to price to sell to him, or Rasfa had to spend great fortunes to buy it.

    Either way, it wasn¡¯t suitable, so he¡¯d rather gift them a bottle every month.

    It was also topensate him for promoting the Purple Brew.

    Chen Zhao went home and prepared for Fali¡¯s return.

    He ced the bamboo tubes of Purple Brew neatly and took out some ice cubes.

    People rarely put ice in red wine because it might affect the taste after the ice melted.

    However, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care. He could make as much of the wine as he wanted.

    It was a limited edition for the outside world but not for him.

    After a while, Fali came back.

    ¡°Smells great...Where does that wine smelle from?¡± Fali entered the room.

    For some reason, her eyes filled with tears.

    ¡°Fali, I brewed this with a recipe I found. Try it.¡± Chen Zhao raised a goblet and handed it to her.

    As soon as she put it to her mouth, the mesmerizing fragrance created tears in her eyes.

    It was too beautiful...

    Fali felt moved as if seeing flowers bloom in spring and icebergs melt, allowing everything to be reborn.

    She took a sip of the wine and dabbed her lip with a finger. Then she sucked on her finger.

    ¡°Chen, this isn¡¯t regr wine, right?¡±

    ¡°It is for us. Oh, give a bottle to Robio tomorrow.¡±

    Argh¡ª

    Meow¡ª

    Princess and Samuel wanted to drink too.

    ¡°Chen, can they drink?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    If Rasfa and Steven knew that Chen Zhao fed the Purple Brew to a cat, they¡¯d probablye visit with their guns.

    The Purple Brew didn¡¯t make anyone intoxicated.

    Princess drank beer often. Sometimes, she would get drunk and go crazy, but the Purple Brew didn¡¯t pose this problem.

    K and Fanny came. They parked the car at the door instead of the underground garage, and came through the door.

    ¡°Smells so good. What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never smelled wine so sweet. It¡¯s so moving...¡±

    ¡°Want a ss?¡± Fali offered a ss.

    Fanny epted and drank it all.

    That instant, an image shed through her mind.

    It was that dreamlike night.

    That night, she¡¯d been thirsty, so she went downstairs to look for water.

    And then that ck shadow... The snake that led her to the waterfall cave.

    The voice at the end... Fanny¡¯s head shot up and she looked at Chen Zhao.

    It was him! That voice was him.

    ¡°Fanny, are you okay?¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand.

    Why was Fanny suddenly looking at him?

    Fanny lowered her head. ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    ¡°Fanny, K, howe you two came over today?¡±

    ¡°Chen said that he made the ointment,¡± K exined. ¡°So I brought Fanny over.¡±

    Actually, she¡¯d wanted toe over herself. She had to admit that the trip was worth it.

    If she hadn¡¯te, she would¡¯ve missed this wine.

    For dinner, they sat on the grass in the front yard, chatting while drinking.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you sell this wine?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I can gift you two bottles,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°How much is one?¡± Fanny asked. ¡°I want ten bottles.¡±

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯ve set it at $500,000 per bottle for now.¡±

    Spleuch¡ª

    Fali, Fanny, and K all spat out their wine at the same time.

    Fanny looked at Chen Zhao in shock. ¡°Are you sure you said the right price?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I know what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even afford one bottle per month with that price,¡± K said, chuckling wryly.

    Even an A-list actress was stunned by that price.

    But whether the wine was worth the price, it depended on the person.

    It was indeed great but not to the point that people would lose their minds over it.

    The price also meant that there wouldn¡¯t be arge supply.

 Chapter 570 - Best Friends

    <h4>Chapter 570: Best Friends</h4>

    Full and satisfied, the threedies jumped into Mirror Lake.

    Usually, Fali was a very careful person.

    But she knew that there would not be any danger in Mirror Lake.

    It was indeed much safer than Angel Beach.

    ¡°Huh, why is there a big stone there?¡±

    The three of them climbed onto the stone.

    Immediately, they feltpletely refreshed. An indescribable feeling erupted in them.

    Fanny suddenly closed her legs, her face flushed.

    Luckily, K and Fali did not notice her weird behavior.

    The threediesy on the stone in a triangle.

    ¡°It¡¯s sofortable.¡±

    ¡°Fali, I really envy you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to envy about me? Actually, I envy big stars like you,¡± Fali said with a smile.

    In fact, Fali was not interested in bing a celebrity.

    Last time, she went to visit Steven¡¯s crew. Steven asked her if she wanted to y a small character.

    Although the scene wouldst only a few seconds, Fali still rejected.

    It was a female killer in the Mexican gang. She would rake the protagonists with a machine gun.

    Fanny touched the stone with her hand. It was a unique feeling.

    It was extremelyfortable. It was like the younger her holding her mother¡¯s hand. It was warm and soft.

    It was also like her father¡¯s hug before she came to LA. It was kind and generous.

    Fanny had no idea where that feeling came from.

    ¡°Hey, Fanny, what are you thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Nothing.¡±

    ¡°Fali, Chen¡¯s strong, right?¡± K stared at Fali with a teasing look.

    When Fali heard that, she flushed at once.

    She lowered her head and muttered, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Fali, why are you red? I don¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Fali was stunned, but she immediately realized that K was teasing her.

    ¡°Then can your boyfriend satisfy you?¡± Fali fought back. ¡°If he can¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind asking Chen to help you.¡±

    K rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Stop lying. How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°My family are loyal believers. We¡¯re against premarital sex,¡± K said, helpless.

    Religions like Christianity had such rules. For example, premarital sex was viewed as unchaste.

    Nevertheless, as time progressed, some religions began to tolerate premarital sex.

    Currently, few believers would follow the doctrine entirely.

    There were even some modern beliefs among the younger generation that being a virgin was a pure disgrace.

    ¡°Fanny, how about you?¡±

    ¡°I dated a very attractive man. Then, I discovered that he¡¯s married.¡± Fanny lifted her right hand. ¡°Even though I¡¯ve broken up with him, God still decided to punish me.¡±

    ¡°That bastard! He harmed two women,¡± K said, gritting her teeth.

    ¡°How¡¯s he doing now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still having a good life.¡±

    ¡°Have you never thought of revenge?¡±

    ¡°How? Find a killer to kill him?¡±

    ¡°For this kind of man, you should drag him into an alley and beat the sh*t out of him,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°Do you have any experience in this area?¡±

    ¡°Uh... No, but I¡¯m sure Chen does.¡± Fali flushed.

    ¡°Does Chen take these kinds of illegal deals?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Chen¡¯s a doctor, not a thug.¡±

    Fali felt that she had over-boasted.

    Actually, she was only joking. Why would she ask Chen Zhao to beat up a stranger just for K and Fanny?

    If the person was fine, everything would be fine, but if something terrible happened to the person, it would be toote to regret it.

    ¡°Does Chen know anyone who can do that job?¡±

    ¡°Dunno.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s ask himter.¡±

    As soon as the three returned to shore, K and Fanny found Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, we would like to beat a man up. Do you have any method?¡± K asked directly.

    Fali lowered her head and signaled Chen Zhao with her eyes.

    Unfortunately, Chen Zhao did not notice Fali¡¯s look.

    ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°A man who had deceived Fanny and caused her current injury.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly is he?¡±

    ¡°The owner of apany. He¡¯s probably worth ten million dors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. Go and find a few gangsters on the street. A few thousand dors will be enough to make them beat the man up,¡± Chen Zhao answered without thinking.

    ¡°Can you help me to find a few gangsters then?¡±

    ¡°Give me the details of Fanny¡¯s enemy. I¡¯ll see what I can do when I¡¯m free.¡±

    Chen Zhao said, ¡°I¡¯m going to check on the grapes.¡±

    The threedies stayed in the forecourt and started chatting.

    ¡°Fali, when will the grapes ripen?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea.¡±

    Fali had decided to grow grapes only because Robio had told her that she should grow something, given that she had such an enormous piece ofnd. Robio had also given Fali the bag of grape seeds.

    Fali¡¯s interest was really short-lived.

    In fact, it would take at least three to four years from nting the grape seeds to making wine.

    Grape trees in the first three years would produce sour fruits that had little sugar.

    They would not be suitable for making wine or consumption.

    Some major wineries would not even use grapes from trees younger than ten years old.

    Normally, they would repeatedly cut off parts of a grape tree and transnt them.

    Perhaps grape trees in those wineries came from trees that existed hundreds of years ago.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together,¡± K suggested.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡±

    ¡°When you make more wine, you have to give us a bottle.¡± K smiled.

    The three opened the door to the backyard and saw Chen Zhao doing weightlifting instead.

    When Chen Zhao saw them, he immediately dropped the barbell.

    ¡°That¡¯s a huge barbell.¡± K and Fanny looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s barbell, shocked.

    ¡°How heavy is it?¡±

    ¡°A few hundred kilograms,¡± Chen Zhao replied casually.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s only that,¡± K said.

    ¡°It looks huge, but it¡¯s actually not as heavy as you think,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It was a movie prop. When Steven filmed Amon that time, I took it from the crew.¡±

    ¡°Why would you do that?¡±

    ¡°For Princess to y,¡± Chen Zhao answered.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a few hundred kilograms, it¡¯s still incredible. I think the world record is only around three hundred kilograms?¡± Fanny said.

    ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Weightlifters have to raise it overhead for three seconds. I¡¯m only practicing grips.¡±

 Chapter 571 - Late Night

    <h4>Chapter 571: Late Night</h4>

    K went up to try.

    The barbell had sunk into the dirt, so she couldn¡¯t even nudge it, let alone lift it.

    Fanny went to try too. The barbell didn¡¯t move a bit.

    Fali didn¡¯t even try, because she knew the actual weight of the barbell.

    It wasn¡¯t a few hundred kilograms like Chen Zhao said. It was ten times that weight.

    Even the three of them working together wouldn¡¯t be able to move the barbell, let alone thin Fanny and K.

    K went up to squeeze Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    ¡°So hard.¡±

    Chen Zhao moved slightly. ¡°What are you all in the backyard for?¡±

    ¡°To look at the grapes.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you all clustered over here?¡±

    The three left in a chatter.

    ¡°Fali, Chen is so strong. Can you take it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Fali shot back. ¡°How about you twoe help... Ah, you practice abstinence.¡±

    ¡°You act like you¡¯re really willing to share.¡±

    ¡°These grapes grow so quickly.¡±

    Fanny kept turning around to look at Chen Zhao.

    The sky was darkening, so his figure wasn¡¯t as clear as before.

    The two women kept talking to Fali, so Chen Zhao could only return to his room and sleep early.

    At night

    Fanny slipped out of the guest room. She¡¯d already gotten the idea to get things clear tonight.

    But she didn¡¯t know that the AI system was watching her every move.

    Today, it was the inferior demon Earth in charge of watching the surveince camera.

    What was the most painful thing for an inferior demon?

    Sitting there and watching others do things while he couldn¡¯t do anything himself.

    That was the most painful.

    But there was nothing he could do. They had to listen to their master¡¯s orders.

    ¡°A, B, C,¡± Earth said. ¡°The guest came out of the bedroom. Leave the living room immediately.

    ¡°Metal, Wood, you two let the three-headed dog lord and nine-headed snake lord leave the vicinity of the house so they¡¯re not exposed.

    ¡°Other nearby inferior demons, be careful. Don¡¯t get seen by the guest.¡±

    By now, Fanny had gotten downstairs, but there was nothing in the living room.

    She walked to the front yard. An ivory moon rested in the sky above the river, reflecting in the water.

    The view was beautiful.

    Fanny was already a bit dazed.

    It was the kind of scene that could only be Photoshopped or in a movie.

    It was so unreal and yet truly existing.

    Fanny looked away and went to the waterfall again.

    ¡°Mr. Snake, are you here?¡±

    Unfortunately, the cave was empty.

    Fanny was disappointed, but she still believed what she¡¯d seen.

    That night hadn¡¯t been a dream. It had truly happened.

    Because the moment she drank the Purple Brew, she clearly remembered that night, even the little details.

    Next day¡ª

    ¡°K, Fanny, won¡¯t you stay a few more days?¡±

    Fanny reacted a bit slowly and K tugged her.

    ¡°No,¡± K said, smiling. ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you two anymore.¡±

    In the end, they were outsiders. They couldn¡¯t actually live here and disrupt Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s life.

    ¡°Okay. Come over when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°We will.¡± K and Fanny drove away.

    Fanny opened the car window, enjoying the breeze.

    The air was cool and fresh on the suburban highway.

    But Fanny sat unhappily in the car.

    ¡°Fanny, what¡¯s wrong?¡± K turned to ask while driving.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    Fanny still hadn¡¯t moved on from that event.

    She wanted to thank the snake.

    She felt that the snake had once healed her palm and reduced her pain.

    But she couldn¡¯t see the snake again.

    ¡°Did you get upst night?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Fanny replied.

    ¡°Did you see anything?¡± K asked.

    ¡°No, nothing.¡±

    Fanny pouted and continued sadly, ¡°It¡¯s just like a regr house, but don¡¯t say anything. I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n on saying anything,¡± K said. ¡°Actually, when I smelled the wine yesterday, something shed past my eyes. I remember clearly what I sawst night, so I believe Chen and Fali are hiding something from us.¡±

    ¡°You remembered something after smelling the wine too?¡±

    ¡°Yeah...You too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did too.¡± Fanny nodded.

    ¡°So you really won¡¯t be able to find anything. They must have precautions.¡±

    ¡°But their precautions aren¡¯tpletely wless,¡± Fanny said.

    ¡°Oh? Did you discover something?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget? Chen had picked up that barbell before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed shocking to lift a few hundred kilograms, but just like he¡¯d said, that isn¡¯t even the world record.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a few hundred kilograms,¡± Fanny said. ¡°That¡¯s more than 5,000 kilograms.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± K eximed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s incredible, but it¡¯s the truth. I looked at the barbell¡¯s material. It¡¯s standard alloy steel, the metal used by the Olympics. I¡¯d studied molecr material in college. If I can¡¯t even recognize this kind ofmon material, I would¡¯vepletely wasted those studies.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s 5,000 kilograms! Five tons.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s shocking, right?¡± Fanny looked at K. ¡°So, if it¡¯s only from strength, then Chen is definitely a superman.¡±

    ¡°So...if he himself is a supernatural existence, then raising some supernatural pets seems to be logical, right?¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t prove our belief. We don¡¯t have any direct evidence.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need evidence,¡± K said. ¡°Only the two of us need to know. Or do you want to publicize this? It doesn¡¯t benefit us and we¡¯d lose two friends.¡±

    ¡°Okay...I just wanted to prove that I¡¯m right.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll have a chance in the future. We don¡¯t need to get an answer now. When we¡¯re close enough with them, they might tell us more secrets. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    Compared to the impatient Fanny, K was more mature.

    ¡°Mirror Lake is such a nice ce. Sad that Chen won¡¯t let us build another house here.¡±

    ¡°They clearly don¡¯t want outsiders to discover their secret.¡±

    ¡°The wine is so sweet.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, put the cap back on. Don¡¯t let the smell escape. It¡¯ll affect the taste and quality.¡±

 Chapter 572 - Say No To Throwing

    <h4>Chapter 572: Say No To Throwing</h4>

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve already told you my decision. Stop calling me,¡± Tiger said, somewhat frustrated.

    ¡°Tiger, you have great potential, but potential isn¡¯t power. Even if you don¡¯t agree to our terms, we can still make you lose in the ring. By then, you won¡¯t get anything.¡±

    The voice on the other end was gloomy and threatening.

    ¡°Do whatever you like. I¡¯m not scared of you.¡± Young and hot-headed, Tiger knew no subtlety.

    ¡°Remember your words. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you.¡±

    Tiger hung up at once. He would receive four or five such nuisance calls every day.

    As a professional boxer, he knew some of the secrets in the field.

    Some people would use illegal means to manipte matches in order to win bets.

    Like the person who had just called him. Tiger did not even know who the person was.

    But the person had already called him three consecutive times, asking him to lose to his opponents.

    They would pay him fifty thousand.

    In other words, they wanted him to throw the matches.

    Just like how most boxers hated those who would throw a match, Tiger was also disdainful about it.

    He wanted to gain fame and fortune through dignified victories.

    He also believed that he was powerful enough to get whatever he wanted.

    At the same time, he would like to prove his worth to some people.

    Chen Zhao and Gaia were definitely among them.

    One of these two people had discovered his talents. He had given him another chance to stand in the ring.

    The other was his mentor. Gaia¡¯s help was no less than Chen Zhao¡¯s.

    Therefore, Tiger did not want to disappoint them.

    He wanted to tell them that they had not trusted the wrong person.

    That their choice was correct.

    ¡°Tiger, where you hiding? Come out now and train.¡± Gaia¡¯s voice erupted from outside the changing room.

    Tiger ran out at once. Gaia widened her eyes at him. ¡°Why were you so slow? Do you think that you can stop training after winning those matches?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, coach. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Tiger was particrly serious. As a result, Gaia could not even bezy.

    She even missed the times when she was Chen Zhao¡¯s boxing coach.

    Although Chen Zhao was outstanding, he did not have the inspiration to be strong.

    He had asked for the training himself, but he would seize all opportunities to bezy.

    At night, everyone else had left.

    Gaia was exhausted herself. ¡°Tiger, that¡¯s enough for today.¡±

    ¡°Coach, I would like to practice a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°Then continue yourself. I need to go back. Remember to lock the door,¡± Gaia said.

    Whether an athlete could be sessful depended not only on his talents but also on how hardworking he was.

    Tiger¡¯s talents had been greatly boosted by Chen Zhao.

    He was also sufficiently diligent. Therefore, Gaia was confident that Tiger would certainly seed.

    He would be a superstar in international boxing, starting from the BBLpetition this time.

    He would conquer all enemies with his strength.

    Tiger only started to pack up when it was almost eleven.

    He locked the door for Gaia.

    This was one of his benefits as Gaia¡¯s student.

    He could use the fitness center whenever he wanted to.

    In fact, he had the n of opening a gym himself when he got rich.

    Of course, he had to do it somewhere far away.

    He knew that Za Dous had opened a gym upstairs.

    If he recalled correctly, Za Dous had been beaten up by Chen Zhao right here.

    Tiger did not want to be jointly attacked by Chen Zhao and Gaia.

    They were two monsters. Even if Tiger could be the world champion, he would not want to be in the same ring as any of them.

    Tiger stood by the roadside, quietly waiting for the bus.

    He still had zero ie at the moment.

    All his expenses were supported by Chen Zhao.

    Hence, he nned to buy a car as soon as he received hispetition prize.

    Fortunately, the bus to reach home had very long service hours.

    Just then, Tiger¡¯s phone rang again.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Tiger, let me ask you onest time. Fifty thousand dors, lose the matches in the next four days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how much you¡¯re offering. I¡¯m not throwing the matches,¡± Tiger rejected the request righteously.

    This time, the other party hung up first.

    Just then, a car with its high beams on drove toward him.

    Tiger was not paying any attention and the car was extremely fast.

    Crash!

    Tiger only felt that something was wrong when he was hit.

    A few people alighted from the car and approached Tiger.

    At the moment, Tiger was lying on the ground, covered in blood.

    The few people immediately punched and kicked Tiger.

    ¡°Break his arms.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Tiger screamed and fell unconscious.

    However, the next moment, he was awakened by severe pain.

    ¡°Kid, this is what happens when you reject me. I told you, I can make you get nothing. Now, my words have turned into reality. Understand?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, something¡¯s happened to Tiger!¡± It was Gaia¡¯s hurried voice.

    Chen Zhao looked at the time. It was four in the morning.

    He said in a sleepy tone, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he raped a girl on the street. I¡¯ll crack his balls myself.¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s in the ICU now. He¡¯s been attacked.¡±

    Chen Zhao was alerted at once. ¡°What? What happened?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s the exact situation either. The police found my number in his phone. They said Tiger¡¯s in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the police call me? Did he not store my number in his phone?¡±

    ¡°F**k! You¡¯re still in the mood to joke?¡±

    ¡°No, I need to know what¡¯s my position in his mind.¡±

    ¡°Fine, he has recorded your number, but... he¡¯s put your name as Monster.¡±

    ¡°Asshole,¡± Chen Zhao cursed softly.

    ¡°When can youe?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Chen Zhao got out of bed quietly. Actually, Fali had already woken up during the call.

    ¡°Are you going out?¡±

    ¡°Tiger¡¯s injured. I need to go to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Love you.¡± Chen Zhao bent to kiss Fali. Then, he hastily put on his clothes.

    When Chen Zhao reached the hospital, he realized that apart from Gaia, there was another familiar person outside the ICU.

    ¡°Hey, Ms. Sharan, what a coincidence.¡± Chen Zhao opened his arms, nning to give Sharan a warm hug.

 Chapter 573 - Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 573: Suspect</h4>

    Sharan looked at Chen Zhao. She pulled her gun out at him.

    ¡°If you take another step forward, I¡¯ll st your brains out.¡±

    Chen Zhao could only stop his movements.

    Sharan looked at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to answer you?¡± Chen Zhao nced at Sharan and then turned to Gaia. ¡°Let¡¯s go out to talk.¡±

    Clenching her jaw, Sharan asked, ¡°The person inside is your friend, right? Don¡¯t you want to catch the person responsible?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand.

    ¡°What if I know who it is?¡± Sharan asked.

    ¡°Then go catch him. What are you doing here for?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have evidence.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have evidence, but we do? We don¡¯t even know who it is.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I need to get some valuable clues from your mouths,¡± Sharan said.

    Chen Zhao looked at Gaia. ¡°Do you have clues?¡±

    ¡°No, I got this officer¡¯s call and hurried over.¡±

    ¡°What is your rtionship with the victim?¡± Sharan asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m his coach,¡± Gaia said. ¡°His boxing and fitness coach.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m his sponsor.¡±

    He was an illegal doctor. He wouldn¡¯t say that he¡¯s a doctor before a cop.

    ¡°Do you know if he has any enemies?¡±

    ¡°What kind of enemies?¡±

    ¡°Those who had conflicts with him.¡±

    ¡°I hit him every day,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Does that count?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Sharan. ¡°You say you know who the guy responsible is. Can you tell us who did it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Sharan replied.

    ¡°You f*cking with me?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and what can you do about it?¡±

    ¡°Fine. You win,¡± Chen Zhao spat. He didn¡¯t n on going up against Sharan.

    He couldn¡¯t offend American cops. Any slightly bigger actions could get him arrested.

    ¡°Gaia, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I suspect that it¡¯s rted to the bankers.¡±

    ¡°What bankers?¡±

    ¡°The bankers for thepetition¡¯s bet,¡± Gaia said.

    ¡°Is there a suspect?¡±

    ¡°No. There are around 100 bankers and I¡¯m not familiar with them. Tiger doesn¡¯t have any enemies. They wouldn¡¯t break his arms with a baton after crashing a car into him.¡±

    Thud!

    Chen Zhao mmed a fist into the ss door.

    Sharan, standing in the distance, came over immediately. Looking at the ss on the ground, she said, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I just leaned on the ss and it broke by itself. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t get too close. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve gotten hurt.¡±

    Chen Zhao brushed off the shards on his hands. Sharan nced at the ss on the ground.

    The thickness of the ss door wasn¡¯t something that a normal person could break.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go talk over there.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Gaia away.

    Sharan watched Chen Zhao¡¯s back, clenching her jaw.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you don¡¯t have any clue either?¡±

    ¡°I can have someone investigate, but it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    Chen Zhao touched his nose. ¡°Can we find the odds of those bankers?¡±

    Gaia¡¯s eyes brightened. This wasn¡¯t hard to find out.

    After all, the bankers had to reveal their odds to the betters.

    They couldn¡¯t hide it even if they wanted to, so their primary price was very easy to find.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll call someone,¡± Gaia said.

    ¡°You can find out now?¡±

    It was only five a.m. Everyone was probably sleeping.

    ¡°This is when the gamblers are the most active,¡± Gaia said.

    After a pause, Gaia put down her phone.

    ¡°Right now, for most of them, the odds for Tiger and his next opponent is 1.05 to 2.4.¡±

    ¡°His rate is that much higher than his opponent?¡± Chen Zhao was a bit surprised.

    ¡°Tiger KO¡¯ed all his opponents in thest threepetitions. All the bankers have moved him up a tier.¡±

    Chen Zhao squinted. ¡°What if news of Tiger getting hurt is spread now?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll start to adjust the odds or even lock the handicap.¡±

    ¡°Then, what if I bet that Tiger will win?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Would they refuse to pay up?¡±

    ¡°Most bankers wouldn¡¯t, at least on the surface.¡± Gaia looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You want to bet?¡±

    ¡°Which odds have the biggest difference from others?¡±

    Since Gaia suspected that the bankers or handicappers had attacked Tiger, then those bankers would definitely try to make a small fortune from this.

    Everyone knew that Tiger was clearly stronger than his opponent.

    The bankers could tell; the gamblers could tell as well.

    In a regr handicap, Tiger¡¯s loss rate would be much lower than his opponent.

    Only those irregr ones would publish a different rate to make a fortune from this.

    Gaia thought for a moment. ¡°Dawson Bank. Tiger and his opponent¡¯s rate is 1.7 to 1.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who controls this one?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gaia shook her head.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re responsible or not. Help me bet $50,000 there. Wait, don¡¯t do it yet. Do it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°Wait for this build up before betting. Then find some journalists to report about this. Other handicappers will definitely revise their odds too.¡±

    ¡°Lend me some cash,¡± Gaia said. ¡°I want to bet too. I¡¯ll do $50,000 like you. Oh, you promise you can get Tiger into the rings in four days, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. No problem.¡±

    Gaia wiped her forehead and licked her lips.

    She looked excited.

    After all, this was a fortune. Anyone would be unable to suppress their excitement.

    Gaia and Tiger were different.

    Tiger was a pure athlete¡ªa boxer. He was no different from regr people outside the rings.

    But if someone went up against Gaia, it would be suicide.

    She didn¡¯t have much power, but she had a lot of connections.

    If she wanted revenge, the consequences wouldn¡¯t be much smaller than those gangsters.

    ¡°Are you sure Dawson Bank are the ones who¡¯d attacked Tiger?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure,¡± Gaia said. ¡°It¡¯s not a normal handicap. Tiger is so strong, but they actually raised his odds. They wouldn¡¯t dare to do that unless they¡¯re sure Tiger would quit thepetition because of this.¡±

    ¡°Is betting that shady?¡±

    ¡°Most handicappers are normal. The biggest possibility is them taking all the money. This usually happens when the bankers lose and can¡¯t afford the bet. But some bigger bankers would use all sorts of methods to get a higher return, such as controlling the result of the game. Tiger¡¯s attack is a ssic example.¡±

 Chapter 574 - Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 574: Treatment</h4>

    That day, all the newspapers and media in L.A. were filled with one headline: Famous Boxer Attacked on the Street.

    There were also a lot of pictures that proved how serious Tiger¡¯s injuries were.

    There was even an interview with his doctor that proved this news.

    ¡°Chen, Tiger¡¯s loss rate increased.¡±

    ¡°How much is it now?¡±

    ¡°Seven point five to one.¡±

    ¡°It seems lower than expected,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°The highest it can be is 10:1. The current 7.5:1 is already really high,¡± Gaia said. ¡°Buy?¡±

    ¡°Buy it. Oh, and buy one for Tiger too. Then help him do the paperwork for getting discharged and bring him to my house.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    A whileter, Gaia and Tiger arrived.

    Tiger had a cast on both arms. His face was covered in injuries and he had bandages all over.

    ¡°Mr. Chen.¡± He started crying as soon as he saw Chen Zhao.

    ¡°No need to say anything. It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Tiger was still a bit fragile.

    His emotions were extremely unstable.

    Chen Zhao patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a tiny injury, right? I¡¯ll let you stand on the podium again in four days.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can I really? I¡¯m so badly hurt...¡±

    ¡°You can if I say so. You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°I do, I do...¡±

    ¡°In four days, beat up the opponent for me.¡±

    ¡°Chen, do you need me to do anything?¡±

    Chen Zhao took out a jug of Purple Brew. ¡°This is for you, but don¡¯t drink it here.¡±

    Gaia looked at the bamboo. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±

    ¡°Wine. But I n on selling it to rich people, so the price is set really high.¡±

    ¡°How high?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°So, if I sell this, I can sell it for $500,000?¡±

    ¡°This is my price for now, but I have to wait until my rich friends help promote it. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll seed or not. You can keep it for now.¡±

    After putting Tiger to sleep, Chen Zhao brought him into the spatial crack.

    He needed to give Tiger surgery here.

    His biggest injuries were his broken ribs and shattered arms.

    But to Chen Zhao, he could heal these in a short period.

    The surgery was a bitplex, but he would use magic to speed up the healing of the bones.

    Of course, it was best if he used the demonic crystal potion as the guiding drug.

    The perfect crystal potion could make someone¡¯s broken limbs regrow.

    Regr demonic crystal potions weren¡¯t as magical, but they were still very effective, especially for speeding up recovery.

    Chen Zhao used a tiny amount, but for Tiger, his injuries were still healing with a rate visible to the naked eye.

    He also gave Tiger some strength potion.

    The strength potion could help strengthen someone¡¯s fitness with obvious effects, especially with recovery.

    When Chen Zhao first used it, he recovered fully in three days from a gunshot wound that regr people needed more than a week to recover.

    Of course, Chen Zhao used the perfect strength potion.

    It waspletely different from regr strength potions.

    Ever since he had living experiments in the spatial crack, Chen Zhao had many subjects he could experiment on.

    These test subjects gave him many good opportunities.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s medical skills were also improving rapidly.

    He could test all his theories and hypotheses on these living subjects.

    He didn¡¯t care about their life or death.

    Of course, he would revive them whenever possible.

    Even though he had a lot of living subjects, they weren¡¯t limitless.

    He still had to save a little.

    The best result for these living subjects was getting stabbed by Chen Zhao and then receiving a few stitches.

    If they were unlucky, they would add another soldier to ckie¡¯s skeleton army.

    Trigly walked over. ¡°Master, how may I help you?¡±

    ¡°How are the subjects feeling?¡±

    ¡°Master, ever since you promised that they could leave the cell afterpleting ten experiments and leave this ce if they don¡¯t die in 20 experiments, they don¡¯t feel as hopeless. They even hope that you can choose them quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Before, many subjects chose suicide because of their despair.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want his subjects to all die, so he made that promise.

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t be actually freed even if they left.

    Chen Zhao only allowed them to breathe fresh air, but they were still enved.

    After asking about the situation inside the spatial crack, Chen Zhao left with Tiger.

    When Gaia saw Chen Zhao walk out of the basement with Tiger, she came over immediately.

    She knew that Chen Zhao¡¯s house had many secrets.

    After all, Chen Zhao let her see his supernatural powerst time.

    She already knew that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t a regr person.

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t a regr person either.

    ¡°How is he now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s recovered already,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Then, when will he wake up?¡±

    Chen Zhao patted Tiger¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±

    Tiger opened his eyes blearily. ¡°Mr. Chen... What time is it?¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Tiger froze. Then he lifted his arms. ¡°I think...I feel great... Mr. Chen, I recovered?¡±

    ¡°If you recovered, then why aren¡¯t you training? Go swim in Mirror Lake.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Now?¡±

    ¡°Chen, he just recovered. Isn¡¯t this too brutal?¡±

    ¡°Us two are going to drink. He can¡¯t drink, so it¡¯s not like he can watch us. It¡¯s the best choice to go and practice now.¡±

    Tiger was speechless, but as an athlete, he indeed couldn¡¯t drink at will.

    Usually, athletes were forbidden to intake alcohol a week before apetition.

    For world-sspetitions like the Olympics, they would have diet ns from one month before.

    ¡°Okay, Tiger, go swim.¡± Gaia didn¡¯t pity him either.

    Tiger could only jump into Mirror Lake with a sad face.

    Chen Zhao took out a chunk of wyvern meat. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Gaia smelled the grilled meat and immediately sensed the familiar aura.

    ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fromst time, but since you¡¯ve activated your bloodline, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Eat as much as you can. It won¡¯t be as dramatic as the first time, but it¡¯ll still help you.¡±

    Hearing Chen Zhao¡¯s words, Gaia grew braver and stuffed a chunk of meat into her mouth.¡±

    ¡°Tastes even better than my first time.¡±

 Chapter 575 - Ben Freud

    <h4>Chapter 575: Ben Freud</h4>

    Well, no sh*t.

    The first time Gaia ate it, she hadn¡¯t activated her bloodline yet, so she¡¯d almost died.

    Now, she didn¡¯t have any negative effects. Instead, the demonic power instead would give her more pure strength.

    So, of course it would taste better.

    Tiger watched as Chen Zhao and Gaia ate and drank on thekeside.

    He wanted to too, but he couldn¡¯t mess with them.

    In addition to them, there was also something in the water that he couldn¡¯t mess with.

    Thankfully, this big guy usually didn¡¯t move.

    Princess came over to smooch off their food again.

    Gaia grabbed a piece of meat and gave it to Princess.

    To be honest, she was quite thankful towards Princess.

    If not for her, Gaia would never experience this kind of feeling.

    Superhuman strength was indeed able to make someone euphoric.

    Others couldn¡¯t do something, but she could.

    That was all people wanted.

    A whileter, Tiger rested on the side of theke. ¡°Mr. Chen, Gaia, I can¡¯t swim anymore.¡±

    Tiger was fit, but because of his physique, he couldn¡¯t do endurance training well.

    It was like how a fat person¡¯s weight was extra weight when exercising.

    ¡°Okay,e up now,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Tiger could finallye back onnd.

    He couldn¡¯t help but gulp when he saw Chen Zhao and Gaia drink and feast.

    ¡°Drink some water first.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, can I eat something?¡±

    Chen Zhao and Gaia obviously couldn¡¯t let Tiger eat the meat.

    He would die.

    ¡°There¡¯s something in the meat that would affect yourpetition, so you can¡¯t eat it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But you can eat some fruit. I have quite a lot. It will be good for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tiger was a carnivore, but it was good enough that he had food now.

    ¡°After eating, fight with Princess. Oh, don¡¯t hit her head or else she¡¯ll bite you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tiger stared at Princess¡¯ terrifying body.

    How could they fight? Would his fists have any effect on her fat?

    ¡°You can¡¯t keep hitting beanbags. You can view Princess as the strongest opponent in your entire career.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, even the strongest boxer won¡¯t be able to take a punch from Princess.¡±

    ¡°You have to surpass all the boxers, so you obviously have to choose the strongest opponent. Stop talking.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Tiger wanted to cry.

    ¡°Gaia, arrange a ce for Tiger to stay before thepetition. Don¡¯t let him be out in public.¡±

    Gaia knew that Tiger couldn¡¯t be out in public.

    He might get attacked by the bankers again. If he was attacked again, he might get killed.

    After all, this was rted to millions of dors and even more bets.

    If those crazy and heartless bankers dared to attack Tiger, they definitely wouldn¡¯t mind killing either.

    They¡¯d thought that breaking Tiger¡¯s arms would be enough.

    He would never appear in the ring a few dayster.

    If they knew that Tiger had recovered, they wouldmit even worse crimes.

    It was like how bankers kidnapped a ser yer¡¯s family before the World Cup to threaten the yer.

    ...

    ¡°Boss, I think that Tiger¡¯s trainer took him out of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Whatever, don¡¯t bother with him,¡± Ben Freud said indifferently.

    To Ben, he didn¡¯t have to care about a disabled man anymore.

    In reality, he didn¡¯t want to carry out this n.

    A strong boxer¡¯s value was far moreplicated than a singlepetition.

    Ben had wanted to get long-term control of Tiger.

    Then Tiger would work for him. As long as he got proof of Tiger faking his fighting, he would have ckmail material to control Tiger for life.

    In the future, he would be able to give Tiger orders at any point in apetition.

    This way, he¡¯d have perfect control over everypetition.

    His profits would be the highest too.

    Unfortunately, Tiger didn¡¯t n on cooperating.

    This annoyed Ben.

    Of course, for thepetition in four days, he¡¯d already received three million dors in bets.

    He nned to wait two more days and publicize the information when more people ced their bets.

    This way, he would earn more money.

    But the news was publicized the second day.

    This meant he¡¯d make less money.

    Ben thought that Tiger must¡¯ve figured out his goal and contacted the media himself.

    He wanted to give Tiger more trouble¡ªcapture him and teach him a lesson.

    But Tiger was already in hiding, so Ben gave up on that.

    There was no point in fighting with a disabled man.

    ¡°Boss, after we adjusted the odds, the bets for Tiger are still more than $500,000. Three of the bets are $50,000. Will there be any problems?¡±

    ¡°Ha... What problems?¡± Ben said, not agreeing. ¡°They just think that it¡¯s fake news, so they want to go for the smaller odds. There are always gamblers at our bank. This time, there¡¯s just a few more. No need to get scared. Why should we refuse them if they¡¯re willing to give us money?¡±

    It was possible to win big with small odds, but it was very rare.

    Plus, in handicaps like this where the bankers control the result, the chances were practically zero.

    Why else did people say you lose 90% of all bets?

    These gamblers were mostly all bankrupt, because bankers would never lose.

    They always had a reason behind their odds.

    Take Ben for an example.

    In the beginning, he put the odds as 1.7 to 1 to attract gamblers to bet on Tiger.

    Then he would use illegal methods to disqualify Tiger from thepetition.

    This way, he would make profit without any worry.

    ...

    For the next three days, Tiger was stuck in the gym the entire time.

    Gaia closed the gym to cover things up.

    Of the entire gym, only  knew what was happening.

    She¡¯d also listened to Gaia¡¯s suggestion and bet some money with the bankers.

    However, Gaia and Chen Zhao bet money to mess with Dawson Bank.

    bet with others, sometimes a few thousand, other times close to $10,000.

    This way, she wouldn¡¯t catch the attention of the bankers.

    looked like an office worker, but she was just as involved in the gray areas as Gaia.

    Tiger trained like crazy. Anger burned in him.

    Gaia could see the difference in Tiger.

    His eyes had sharpened and even looked cruel.

    Before, Tiger had controlled his strength like Chen Zhao.

    But in the three days of confinement, he¡¯d already broken a dozen sandbags.

 Chapter 576 - One Punch, Ten Million Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 576: One Punch, Ten Million Dors</h4>

    Finally, the fourth day came.

    The match went on as usual.

    Even if a contestant had an ident before the match, it would still be held as usual.

    Even if a contestant was going to back out, the host would announce it in the rings.

    After all, the tickets were sold long ago and the broadcast rights were sold to the TV channels too.

    Thus, everything had to run as scripted.

    Very few people came today. Less than 20% of the seats were filled.

    After all, one fighter was attacked before the match and couldn¡¯t participate anymore.

    This meant that the other fighter would automatically pass to the next round.

    As Tiger¡¯s opponent in this match, Atkins was the biggest benefactor of this event.

    Even though it was rumored that Tiger¡¯s ident was rted to him, it was also rumored that it was the bankers who did it.

    But these rumors didn¡¯t have any facts backing them.

    Of course, Atkins was still happy that he could pass automatically.

    Ben Freud sat in the audience seats.

    In ten more minutes, he would have millions of dors transferred into his ount.

    What else made someone happier than this?

    Right then, Atkins came in amidst the host¡¯s cheers.

    Some of the audience members cheered too. Others booed.

    Most of these people weren¡¯t his fans and some may not have even heard of him before.

    Most were just gamblers.

    Their cheers or boos depended on whether they would win or lose money because of Atkins.

    Then the host said, ¡°As everyone knows, our other fighter, the strong Tiger, is unable to participate in this match, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± A voice cut the host off.

    Tiger strode out of the passageway and said loudly, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t participate?¡±

    All the spectators were in an uproar. Ben¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    What was going on? Why was Tiger standing here in one piece?

    Why wasn¡¯t he hurt at all?

    It wasn¡¯t just Ben who couldn¡¯t ept it. Atkins, who was ready to wee victory, had an ugly expression too.

    Why was this d*mn guy standing here?

    Shouldn¡¯t he beying in the hospital?

    The host was taken aback, but he quickly recovered.

    ¡°Wee our brave fighter, Tiger.¡±

    ¡°Whoo! Tiger, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Kill that f*cker!¡±

    Everyone started cheering.

    Tiger walked into the ring and the host went to his side. ¡°Tiger, can you tell me why you can stand here today?¡±

    Tiger took his microphone. ¡°I know that some of you want to see me moan on the ground, but I want to tell something to you people. Conspiracies are useless against me. I¡¯ll use my fists to shatter them all! I¡¯ll let you all know that no one can stop me from getting that golden belt.¡±

    ¡°Great! Words filled with courage!¡± The host pped Tiger¡¯s back.

    He was a professional, so he knew what Tiger meant.

    Ben¡¯s expression darkened even more.

    Tiger¡¯s words were obviously directed at him.

    ¡°F*ck.¡± Ben threw his water bottle toward the tform.

    But the water sshed onto someone beside him.

    Ben nced to the side and saw an Asian guy.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t have any expression. He just nced at Ben, not nning on picking a fight.

    But Ben red angrily at him. ¡°What you looking at, ch*nk?¡±

    Whoosh!

    Ben was lifted out of his seat by Chen Zhao.

    His head was pinned against the seat.

    ¡°What did you say? Say it again.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you know who I am?¡±

    Crack!

    Chen Zhao pped Ben. ¡°Is ¡®sorry¡¯ hard to say?¡±

    Ben started to regret that he didn¡¯t bring his guys with him.

    Otherwise, this Asian guy would be looking for his teeth on the ground.

    This was the audience section of a boxing match. People here liked violence.

    It was normal for fights to happen.

    No one cared about it. This kind of stuff happened a few times every match.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    In the end, Ben gave in¡ªat least, he surrendered temporarily.

    ¡°Louder.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Louder.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Do it again.¡±

    After torturing Ben for a while, Chen Zhao finally let him go.

    Ben was furious, but he couldn¡¯t beat Chen Zhao, so he chose another seat far away from Chen Zhao.

    Thankfully, there were a lot of empty seats today.

    Chen Zhao pursed his lips and stood up to yell, ¡°Tiger, beat him up!¡±

    Ding!

    The match began.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Atkins mocked. ¡°I¡¯m gonna beat you up.¡±

    Tiger put up his guard, stepped forward, and punched with lightning speed.

    He raised his hand and boom.

    The audience had been raucous, but it silenced instantly.

    Mouth wide open, everyone gaped at Tiger and Atkins, who¡¯d flown out of the ring.

    Even the referee was dumbfounded. It was over?

    Did it end just like that?

    ¡°No one!¡± Tiger yelled. ¡°No one can use conspiracies to stop me!! No one...¡±

    ¡°Tiger!¡±

    ¡°Tiger!¡±

    ¡°Tiger!¡±

    There were only around 1,000 people present, but it sounded like 10,000 people.

    Everyone was yelling Tiger¡¯s name.

    The people who won cheered. Even the people who lost money cheered too.

    Tiger¡¯s punch was too spectacr.

    It was definitely able to rank in the top 100 matches of this year.

    That was the great thing about boxing.

    It was the shock brought about by aggressive force.

    A K.O. was the best exnation of a boxer¡¯s abilities.

    ¡°Tiger! Tiger! Tiger!¡± Chen Zhao was affected by the atmosphere and cheered for Tiger too.

    Only one person was pissed.

    He was extremely pissed because he¡¯d lost a few million dors.

    No, he lost close to ten million.

    In the beginning, he¡¯d received up to $300 million in bets. ording to the 1.7 rate, he would have to pay around $500 million.

    Later, he received around $500,000. ording to the 7.5 rate, that was around $400 million.

    Tiger¡¯s one punch made him lose around $900 million.

    How could Ben be happy?

    Tiger must die. He must die!

    In the distance, Chen Zhao received Gaia¡¯s call.

    ¡°Chen, I received the money.¡±

    ¡°Those bankers are pretty good with paying up,¡± Chen Zhao said, a bit surprised. ¡°I thought that they¡¯d drag it out or refuse to pay.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s electronic. They can¡¯t dy it even if they wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Tiger¡¯s punch made them lose tens of millions. They won¡¯t forgive him, right?¡±

 Chapter 577 - You Go First, Iâ€™ll Take Care Of The Back

    <h4>Chapter 577: You Go First, I¡¯ll Take Care Of The Back</h4>

    ¡°Now we¡¯re waiting for them to fight first. Protect Tiger and don¡¯t let him get hurt. If he gets hurt again, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll get PTSD. This will affect his future career.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    Chen Zhao hung up and continued cheering. ¡°Tiger, Tiger, Tiger!¡±

    This punch was too refreshing.

    Boxingpetitions should be like this clean cut.

    After thepetition, Chen Zhao waited outside.

    Tiger had to go through a drug test, so he woulde out slower.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Beep, beep¡ª

    Right then, a motorbike¡¯s headlights shone on Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    He covered his eyes and looked. The rider was familiar.

    ¡°Hey, Sharan. Are you here to pick me up?¡±

    Chen Zhao realized that it was actually Sharan.

    Sharan rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Everyone in the audience has left. Why are you still here?¡±

    ¡°You watched that fight too? How about it? Isn¡¯t it awesome?¡±

    Sharan had indeed watched the fight and she had to admit that Tiger¡¯s performance was shocking.

    That punch had been too beautiful.

    Forcing a 100-kilogram man off the arena with one punch was a beautiful scene for any boxing lover.

    Of course, Sharan hadn¡¯te to watch thepetition.

    She¡¯de to see if she could find any clues or information.

    She didn¡¯t think that Tiger would actuallye out.

    She¡¯d been the one who¡¯d taken Tiger to the hospital, so she had an idea about his injuries.

    Unexpectedly, Tiger had actually recovered in a short few days.

    However, because of this, she believed that the bankers would take revenge on Tiger for their losses.

    This was why she was waiting here. She just didn¡¯t think she¡¯d run into Chen Zhao here.

    Right then, Tiger walked out of the arena.

    ¡°Tiger, I am a police officer. I have some questions for you.¡±

    ¡°Tiger, ignore her. She¡¯s just a traffic cop who gives out parking fines.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a patrol officer, not a traffic cop,¡± Sharan corrected. ¡°I have enforcement powers.¡±

    ¡°So are you interrogating a suspect now?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Can you not cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°You gave me so many fines,¡± Chen Zhaoined. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much I¡¯ve lost?¡±

    ¡°If you can make Tiger cooperate, I promise I¡¯ll turn a blind eye if I meet you again.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯ve already hurt me psychologically. Tiger, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Chen.¡±

    Tiger only listened to Chen Zhao. Sharan followed behind, not giving up.

    When they reached the parking lot, the surrounding cars suddenly turned their headlights on.

    At the same time, more than 30 people ran in from all over.

    They held all sorts of bats and looked really menacing.

    Chen Zhao saw the guy at the front. He seemed to have been the one who¡¯d gotten into a fight with Chen Zhao in the stands and got taught a lesson.

    ¡°Tiger, do you know that I lost ten million dors because of your one punch?¡± Ben led his dozen guys and red sinisterly at Chen Zhao.

    Seeing the dozen men, Tiger was actually a bit afraid, but he still looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s that Asian monkey. Good, great. I was wondering where I could find you. I can¡¯t believe that the two people I hate the most tonight are right before me.¡±

    Ben¡¯s eyes were filled with happiness when he saw Chen Zhao.

    Earlier, when Tiger had hit Atkin off the podium with one punch, Ben had forgotten everything because of his hatred for Tiger.

    But seeing Chen Zhao, the humiliation he¡¯d felt in the stands made him hate Chen Zhao too.

    ¡°Police, freeze! You¡¯re suspected of public violence and¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, a bat crashed down on Sharan.

    She turned to the side, dodging the attack.

    Reflexively, she went for her gun, but then she realized that she didn¡¯t bring her gun today.

    She had to go past security to enter the arena today.

    Even though she was a police officer, her gun wouldn¡¯t be able to get past security if she wasn¡¯t on a mission.

    ¡°You¡¯re assaulting the police!¡± Sharan yelled.

    ¡°This girl looks nice,¡± Ben said. ¡°Use her as the ransom. I¡¯ll cut off your limbs and see if you can still be jumping around in a few days.¡±

    Ben never acted in legal ways. He didn¡¯t care about assaulting the police at all, especially a female officer who didn¡¯t even have a gun.

    ¡°Uh... Would saying sorry work now?¡± Chen Zhao asked, sighing.

    ¡°Say it louder. I can¡¯t hear.¡± Ben turned his head, acting like he was listening carefully.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Chen Zhao stuck his middle finger up.

    Sharan pulled Chen Zhao aside. ¡°Idiot, you¡¯ll only piss him off. Move aside. I¡¯ll keep them here. You two run!¡±

    Just then, Ben¡¯s guys charged over.

    Sharan did a beautiful sweep, toppling a gangster right there. She also threw another gangster over her shoulder at the same time.

    p, p, p.

    ¡°Woo!¡± Chen Zhao cheered on the side. ¡°Beautiful, beautiful.¡±

    Tiger rolled his eyes. Chen Zhao was just watching the show.

    Sharan turned to re at him. ¡°You¡¯re still not going?¡±

    ¡°They blocked the path. We have no escape route,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. ¡°How about you help us clear the path?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Just then, a gangster attacked Sharan from the back. The metal rod mmed into her shoulder.

    Sharan had good fighting techniques, but she was still human. She was only a bit stronger than regr people.

    The bat wasn¡¯t light at all.

    However, Sharan reacted very quickly. She turned around with an elbow jab and the gangster who¡¯d attacked her was flipped onto the ground.

    ¡°Go, Sharan!¡±

    Sharan was so annoyed. This guy was just taking pleasure in her misery.

    ¡°You *sshole,¡± Sharan cursed. ¡°I should just leave.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to have me cheering you on?¡±

    ¡°Shut up and stop distracting me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who talked first,¡± Chen Zhao said, pouting.

    Just then, Sharan was hit again.

    This bat hit her arm and now, she couldn¡¯t move her right arm anymore.

    Chen Zhao moved forward and pulled Sharan back.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sharan yelled.

    ¡°Tiger, protect thisdy officer.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Chen.¡±

    ¡°Sharan, will I get arrested for identally killing someone in this situation?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine even if you kill them all right now,¡± Sharan said. ¡°But the biggest possibility is that you¡¯re the one who gets killed.¡±

 Chapter 578 - He Has Met All The Requirements To Become An Asshole

    <h4>Chapter 578: He Has Met All The Requirements To Be An Asshole</h4>

    ¡°Remember what you said...¡±

    Bang!

    Before Chen Zhao could finish, he was already hit in the back of his head by a stick.

    Chen Zhao rubbed the back of his head. ¡°It hurts.¡±

    Sharan facepalmed.

    How could it not hurt? It was a baseball bat. Chen Zhao was lucky to not have his skull fractured.

    Just then, the gangster lifted the bat again and struck at Chen Zhao¡¯s face.

    Crack¡ª

    Chen Zhao would clearly not allow the disfigurement strike tond on his face.

    He immediately broke the gangster¡¯s wrist with one hand and punched his stomach with his right fist.

    The gangster covered his stomach, after which he knelt on the ground, his body twitching lightly.

    The next moment, Chen Zhao raised his foot and kicked the gangster out.

    Sharan lifted her eyebrows in surprise. Chen Zhao was not huge, but his kick was pretty strong. He had actually managed to send someone three meters away.

    It seemed like he was not that weak.

    Thud¡ª

    Just as Sharan was still thinking, Chen Zhao suddenly swept out his arm.

    A gangster was almost split into two together with his bat.

    When Sharan saw the gangster being hit by Chen Zhao¡¯s hand, she thought she was watching a slow-motion scene.

    The gangster¡¯s expression became painful, his body became distorted, and he eventually flew backward.

    ¡°Ah... It¡¯s been so long since Ist hit someone. What an amazing feeling.¡±

    Chen Zhao stretched his arms, exercising his shoulder bones.

    Tiger had just beaten someone up today in the ring.

    He also felt great.

    However, after seeing what Chen Zhao had just done, Tiger thought that he would never train with Chen Zhao again.

    ¡°Go, what are you waiting for? Kill them! Especially that Asian!¡± Ben Freud roared.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    A gangster was sent into the air by Chen Zhao¡¯s punch.

    Sharan watched the fight at the side. She had learned how to fight before.

    She knew that the strength needed to send a person vertically upward waspletely different from what Tiger had done in the ring.

    In addition, the two punches also had different powers. It was easy for Tiger to use all his strength in the right hook.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao could use at most half of his strength in the vertical uppercut.

    But he still managed to send the gangster two meters into the air with the blow.

    ¡°Has he always been so strong?¡± Sharan asked in disbelief.

    She had originally thought that Chen Zhao did not know how to fight.

    When Chen Zhao fought, she thought that he was a mere novice.

    However, from the look of it, Chen Zhao was in fact a skilled fighter.

    ¡°One time, he broke both arms of a top professional boxer in one punch. That person¡¯s quit professional boxing now,¡± Tiger said. ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Chen¡¯s student.¡±

    Sharan found Tiger¡¯s words more unbelievable.

    That asshole is actually so powerful.

    But he actually watched me fight just now.

    I was hit so many times...

    He has met all the requirements to be an asshole!

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s Eye of Shadow Vision opened.

    Danger! Instinctively, Chen Zhao dodged to the side.

    Bang!

    Blood erupted from the chest of the gangster before him.

    Ben Freud was pointing a gun at Chen Zhao.

    Unfortunately, Chen Zhao was too fast. He could not lock onto Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao covered his body with Qingyi Armor at once.

    He had never used Qingyi Armor to block bullets, so he did not know how effective it would be.

    Anyhow, Qingyi Armor could block some damage from the bullet.

    Chen Zhao dodged left and right. Ben Freud fired three times but did not hit Chen Zhao at all.

    However, Chen Zhao had already charged before him.

    Ben lowered the muzzle and pointed at Chen Zhao.

    Locked! Ben was about to shoot.

    The next instant, he saw his arm flying in the air.

    Sharan and Tiger watched in horror.

    They saw Chen Zhao suddenly grab Ben¡¯s arm and shoulder, and then simply pulled it.

    Immediately, Ben¡¯s arm made a perfect trajectory in the air.

    Tiger paled as he recalled the past.

    He suddenly realized how lucky he was.

    He had actually challenged Chen Zhao in the past.

    It was good to be alive!

    Sharan was simrly dumbfounded.

    Little did she expect Chen Zhao, who would bullshit with her every time after receiving a ticket, to have such a terrifying side.

    ¡°My arm... Argh... I¡¯m gonna kill you... I¡¯m gonna kill you...¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed Ben¡¯s right shoulder with one hand.

    Crack¡ª

    He crushed Ben¡¯s right shoulder directly.

    ¡°Arghhh!!¡±

    ¡°Say sorry,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Argh...¡±

    Chen Zhao twisted Ben¡¯s ear. ¡°If you can¡¯t hear me, you won¡¯t need your ears anymore.¡±

    ¡°Sorry... Sorry... Sorry...¡±

    Ben obviously did not expect Chen Zhao to be so frightening.

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Chen Zhao let go of his ear but instead grabbed his chin. ¡°But your pronunciation is worse than a foreigner like me. Let me correct it for you.¡±

    Sharan covered her eyes. She saw Chen Zhao kill Ben.

    No, he didn¡¯t kill him directly. Perhaps Ben could still survive.

    But his chin was totally crushed.

    Chen Zhao looked at the rest, after which he rubbed the blood on his hands.

    Everyone shivered uncontrobly.

    There was no way he was human.

    How could he do such a cruel thing?

    ¡°Ms. Sharan, can I kill all of them?¡±

    Sharan¡¯s face darkened.

    Even though Chen Zhao was acting in self-defense, if he continued killing, it would be murder, or more urately, massacre.

    The gangsters lowered their bats.

    They did not dare to fight Chen Zhao anymore.

    It was horrifying to see Chen Zhao fight.

    Those who had been hit by him were either dead or disabled.

    ¡°Who wants to die? If you don¡¯t want to die, drop your bats now!¡± Sharan shouted. Meanwhile, she grabbed her phone to call her colleagues. ¡°A fight has just happened in the parking lot outside LA Memorial Coliseum. There are casualties. Call the ambnce.¡±

    ¡°Are any of you still unhappy? You can fight him now.¡±

    The gangsters bullied the weak but feared the strong. Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was heavily outnumbered, so they were somewhat reluctant.

    Just then, Chen Zhao punched the hood of the car beside him. With a loud bang, the hood waspletely distorted, depressed in the center and raised at the sides.

    ¡°Do it quickly if you want to. I don¡¯t mind breaking all of your bones.¡±

    Thud, thud¡ª

    Finally, the first gangster dropped his bat, and then the second and the third...

    ¡°You need to pay for deliberate damage to the car.¡± Sharan looked at the car that Chen Zhao had destroyed. ¡°I¡¯ll include it in the report.¡±

    Chen Zhao was annoyed at this very serious policewoman. ¡°How about I kill you too?¡±

 Chapter 579 - A Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 579: A Misunderstanding</h4>

    The police came. David brought his men over.

    Chen Zhao and David hugged warmly.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s my birthday this weekend.¡± Instead of asking about the situation, David¡¯s first words were to invite Chen Zhao to his party.

    ¡°Sunday?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°Fali and I¡¯ll be there. Oh, and how long will I have to stay at the station?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about what happened here. I hope you can give me a good reason. Otherwise, you¡¯ll miss my party.¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate will tell you what happened,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Leader,¡± Sharan said. ¡°These people purposely attacked us. That guy even shot at Mr. Chen with a gun.¡±

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± David asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sharan had gotten hit on her shoulder and arms, but she could take it.

    ¡°And him?¡± David looked at Tiger.

    ¡°My student, Tiger, professional boxer and a college student at UCLA. The one I crushed the jaw of is one of the bankers. He¡¯d attacked Tiger a few days ago. This time, because Tiger won thepetition, he lost a fortune, so he carried out this attack.¡±

    ¡°Okay, take your student back now. I¡¯ll call you if it¡¯s needed.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, David.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re bros.¡±

    Chen Zhao led Tiger to the car.

    Tonight, Tiger had actually gotten frightened.

    Chen Zhao had fought many times before him, but even at UCLA, he¡¯d only broken Za Dous¡¯ arm.

    The other students had gotten beaten up, but they¡¯d only needed casts. No one had anysting effects.

    This time, Chen Zhao¡¯s actions had been bloody.

    He¡¯d ripped the man¡¯s arms straight off.

    That bloody scene increased Tiger¡¯s fear and respect for Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Tiger, I helped you bet $50,000 at that b*stard¡¯s bank. ording to the odds, you¡¯ll get $375,000.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tiger was dazed.

    He didn¡¯t think that Chen Zhao would actually help him bet.

    No, instead of betting, it was more like giving him money.

    If this bet had lost, Chen Zhao would be the one paying out of his pocket.

    In other words, it was Tiger¡¯s if they¡¯d won and Chen Zhao¡¯s if they¡¯d lost.

    Tiger was suddenly so touched.

    ¡°However, I can¡¯t give you this money at once,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you $20,000 for winning this round. You can use the money to help your family. Of course, you can also use it to improve your own life. But you¡¯re just starting your career. Don¡¯t think about using the money to go party and f*ck around. I¡¯ll allow you to rest asionally, but if you dare to touch things you shouldn¡¯t, I¡¯ll throw you to the sharks.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I swear I¡¯ll never touch those things.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that the sports and entertainment circle had high drug rates.

    Many entertainment and sports celebrities ruined their lives over these things.

    So, as long as Tiger was still under his control, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t allow him to touch those things.

    Even if he so much as tried them, Chen Zhao would make him regret it.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, will those people take revenge on my family?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think Gaia didn¡¯te today?¡± Chen Zhao nced at Tiger. ¡°The scariest thing about Gaia isn¡¯t how good she is at fighting. Instead, it¡¯s that she can make anyone she wants disappear without a sound, even a gangster.¡±

    Tiger shuddered. As expected, he couldn¡¯t mess with either Chen Zhao or Gaia.

    He promised himself to never get into a conflict with them.

    Chen Zhao patted Tiger. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re home.¡±

    After dropping Tiger off, Chen Zhao nned on going home too.

    But after three blocks, someone suddenly crashed into Chen Zhao¡¯s car.

    Chen Zhao stopped, but then a figure rushed out.

    ¡°Get out, now!¡± The man came to the window, aiming a gun at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao rolled down his window and swore. ¡°F*ck you.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Chen, why¡¯s it you?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s my question. Why is it you?¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. So was Morgery.

    This was like a flood destroying a water god¡¯s temple.

    Just then, a few other people rushed over. Seeing Morgery standing beside Chen Zhao¡¯s car, they started shooting.

    Morgery ducked straight into Chen Zhao¡¯s car.

    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know it¡¯s you.¡± Morgery was frustrated too.

    Chen Zhao was the one he trusted the most in the world.

    Chen Zhao was also the only one he wouldn¡¯t hurt.

    But who would¡¯ve known that he would run into Chen Zhao when he wanted to steal a car?

    Faced with so many people shooting, Chen Zhao could only duck below the windshield.

    ¡°Floor it and charge over,¡± Morgery said. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    Without looking up, Chen Zhao floored the gas pedal and went for the people.

    They hurriedly dodged to the side, but because Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t see, the car crashed into the railing.

    Morgery had already slipped out of the car. Bang, bang.

    Chen Zhao saw from the rearview mirror that Morgery had killed two people.

    He also slipped out of the car and moved to the people¡¯s side.

    They currently had a few bushes between them and Morgery and were shooting into it.

    They werepletely focused on Morgery and didn¡¯t notice Chen Zhao.

    Taking a deep breath, Chen Zhao gestured at Morgery.

    Morgery¡¯s expression went nk. What did that gesture mean?

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao charged at the people¡¯s backs.

    He was too fast. They couldn¡¯t even process what was happening before Chen Zhao had already charged into them. Morgery was unable to shoot now.

    He didn¡¯t care about anyone else, but he couldn¡¯t shoot at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±

    With Chen Zhao so close by, the people panicked too.

    They hurriedly tried to shoot at Chen Zhao, but they were beaten to the ground before they could fire.

    The entire process was less than ten seconds. Morgery looked at Chen Zhao standing in the middle. He hesitated a few seconds before walking over.

    The first thing he did was to add some more bullets into the people on the ground.

    ¡°Can you tell me what just happened?¡±

    ¡°Chen, pretend you didn¡¯t see this. This has nothing to do with you, alright?¡±

    Morgery didn¡¯t want Chen Zhao to get involved in this.

    Chen Zhao just looked at Morgery and he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.

    He could only exin, ¡°I killed their boss.¡±

    ¡°You can recover your status by killing their boss?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m mustering my men from before,¡± Morgery said.

    ¡°Do you need my help for anything?¡±

    ¡°No. I¡¯m mostly done.¡±

    He just didn¡¯t want Chen Zhao to get involved.

    ¡°Then what about Victoria?¡±

 Chapter 580 - The Embarrassing Spider-Man Costume

    <h4>Chapter 580: The Embarrassing Spider-Man Costume</h4>

    ¡°Still in that cave. I came out to kill people. Obviously I wouldn¡¯t bring her along.¡±

    ¡°Is she doing fine?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, apart from being a bit mischievous,¡± Morgery nodded.

    To Chen Zhao, it was only an interlude.

    He did not n to get himself involved in Morgery¡¯s business.

    Morgery was determined to remain in the profession. Chen Zhao would not say anything.

    He was also not in the position to say anything.

    Just like how he had helped Morgery, Chen Zhao believed that Morgery would help him too should he need it.

    Of course, it was their own choices.

    The next day, Tiger¡¯s name appeared in the sports headlines.

    Tiger became popr, extremely popr.

    The video of him sting his opponent Atkin out of the ring in one punch continued to be yed on various sports media.

    Boxing had a broad audience in America. Tiger appeared before the public like a new superstar.

    Chen Zhao could not even remember how much news about Tiger he saw in the next few days.

    Some of the media managed to dig out most of the inside story, such as what Tiger had said during the match.

    Of course, Tiger also enjoyed the pleasure of being famous.

    Wherever he went, he would attract countless stares, especially in the fitness center and the college¡¯s boxing club.

    Everyone viewed him as a hero.

    Nevertheless, there were also people who had doubts about him.

    They believed that Tiger was only lucky.

    Very quickly, he would vanish into the masses, as most newbies would.

    However, Tiger managed to shut the mouths of all those who questioned him with another match.

    He KO-ed another opponent in one punch.

    Moreover, his opponent was a well-known boxer who was pretty strong.

    Now, Tiger was already in the final four of the BBL.

    There were only two rounds left: the semifinals and the finals.

    Tiger¡¯s betting odds were already very low.

    Nheless, the bankers all knew what had happened to Dawson Bank. Nobody dared to assault Tiger anymore.

    After all, the betting markets of a state-levelpetition probably involved only a few million dors.

    After being distributed to the various bankers, they would receive at most a million, or maybe not even a hundred thousand.

    The benefits were not big enough for them to take high risks to control the match.

    ...

    ¡°Fali, you¡¯ve already been putting on your makeup for half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Do I not even have the right to put on makeup?¡±

    Questioning a woman about her makeup time was a sure way to enrage her, including Fali.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just wondering why you¡¯re putting makeup. Even if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re still the prettiest.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Fali widened her eyes at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao did not dare to say anything again. He waited in the living room quietly.

    After another half an hour, Fali finally came out.

    It was David¡¯s birthday party today.

    While they did not have to dress up too formally, any party was like war to a woman.

    The makeup should neither be too solemn nor too casual.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao could not understand it, like most men.

    Nheless, he only had to know how to tter.

    This was an essential skill that all men who had a desire to survive should have.

    ¡°Fali, aren¡¯t you wearing the Redmoon Heart?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the spotlight today. It belongs to David and Kate.¡± Fali rolled her eyes at Chen Zhao. ¡°Wearing the Redmoon Heart is way too unty unless I want to destroy our friendships.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that a woman¡¯s world was tooplicated.

    Anyway, David and he were not thatplicated.

    As Chen Zhao drove, Fali was still doing her makeup in the front passenger seat.

    He could not tell what Fali was doing.

    Was there any difference at all?

    Twenty minutester, they arrived at David¡¯s house.

    Kate opened the door. She had clearly put a lot of effort into her makeup too.

    She hugged Fali, after which she invited the two into the house.

    Soon, Leonardo arrived, followed by Sienna, Chris, and Cheryl.

    Chen Zhao and Fali had brought the Purple Brew as a present. The wine was in some sense both cheap and expensive.

    ¡°Chris, Sienna, who¡¯s this little beauty?¡± Leonardo asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s Cheryl.¡± Sienna patted Cheryl¡¯s shoulder.

    Cheryl opened her hand, where there was a bracelet. ¡°Hello, David, Sienna, and Chris asked me to give this to you. This bracelet can protect you from evil.¡±

    Perhaps only Kate and Leonardo did not know that most people in the house knew about the supernatural world.

    ¡°Great, thank you! But don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s slightly inconvenient for a cop like me to wear such a bracelet?¡± David grabbed the golden bracelet.

    It was indeed beautiful. He had no idea what material it was made of, but it was definitely not gold.

    With his knowledge of Sienna and Chris, they were not rich, so there was no way they would give him a gold bracelet as a gift.

    Chen Zhao took out the Purple Brew which was wrapped in a gift box and gave it to David.

    Then, it was Leonardo¡¯s turn. To everyone¡¯s speechlessness, Leonardo took out a Spider-Man garage kit.

    Fine, it was Leonardo¡¯s interest.

    David happily epted the item.

    The party formed a circle, eating, drinking, and chatting.

    ¡°When Chen came to my birthday party that time, he cosyed as Spider-Man,¡± Leonardo said.

    ¡°Oh, Leonardo, when¡¯s your birthday?¡± Kate asked.

    ¡°3rd of January,¡± Leonardo replied. ¡°Kate, are you going to give me a present? How about you introduce me to a girlfriend instead?¡±

    ¡°I really want to see Chen cosying Spider-Man,¡± Kate said with a smile.

    ¡°Wait, I have a Spider-Man costume at home. Chen, do you want to try it?¡± David said.

    ¡°What? Why do I have to cosy Spider-Man? I don¡¯t like Spider-Man.¡±

    ¡°Come, try it.¡±

    Ignoring Chen Zhao¡¯s refusal, the group approached him and attempted to remove his shirt.

    ¡°Fine, fine... Let go of me. I¡¯ll go and change myself. Damn, why do I have to dress up like a clown?¡±

    Chen Zhao went to the room and changed into the Spider-Man costume. He looked at himself in the mirror. No matter how he looked, he found himself really awkward.

    ¡°Chen, stop hiding in the room. Come and let us see.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen in the past? Why do I have to do it again?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t,¡± Kate said. ¡°You¡¯re always so serious. It¡¯s rare to see you embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°Take a video!¡±

    Everyone took out their phones, including Fali and Cheryl.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already make videos that time?¡±

    ¡°Chen, make a pose. Shoot the webs.¡±

    ¡°Climb the wall!¡±

    ¡°Hang upside down on the beam!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a beam in the house...¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s head hurt. David was the birthday boy, so he had to cooperate.

    ¡°Remember this! When it¡¯s my birthday, I¡¯ll make all of you regret it!¡±

 Chapter 581 - Wine Tasting Party

    <h4>Chapter 581: Wine Tasting Party</h4>

    On the way home, Fali looked at Chen Zhao with a smile in her eyes.

    ¡°Chen, you don¡¯t like tight clothes?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°But those tight clothes embarrassed me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, you look hot even when you wear that.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about we cosy tonight?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m driving. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    ¡°Oh, did you feel that Kate and David are kind of weird?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Thest time we had our housewarming party, Kate didn¡¯te. David kept hesitating when talking about Kate and even avoided the question.¡±

    ¡°Will they break up?¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reply. It wasn¡¯t good to wonder if another couple would break up.

    Though Chen Zhao did think that Kate and David wouldn¡¯tst long.

    They both had their own ideas.

    One was a reporter; one was a police officer.

    These two jobs both had irregr schedules.

    If they spent most of their time on work, they would definitely have less time for their rtionship.

    When Chen Zhao and Fali weren¡¯t at work, they spent most of their time together.

    That was why their rtionship was also stronger than David and Kate.

    ...

    ¡°Kate, it¡¯s alreadyte. Go rest.¡± David walked out of the bathroom to see Kate still working at her table.

    Today was his birthday party, but after his friends left, the atmosphere in the house cooled.

    They didn¡¯t have the passion from when they first met.

    Now, they were familiar yet distant lovers.

    Because of their work, it was difficult to find time for each other.

    In the four months of knowing each other, they didn¡¯t even have time to eat a meal together.

    Especiallyst time for Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s housewarming party, Kate had missed it to due work and they¡¯d had a big fight.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll rest after I finish this.¡± Kate didn¡¯t look back.

    She was holding the picture of Chen Zhao dressed as spiderman.

    These pictures looked funny.

    David was also in the picture,ughing happily.

    He only had that genuine and rxed smile when he was with his friends.

    Suddenly, a strange thought shed past Kate¡¯s mind.

    January third, Leonardo¡¯s birthday.

    Kate found a video on theputer. This was the footage from the building climbing group.

    It was also filmed on January third and the star of the video was also wearing a spiderman costume.

    Katepared the video with the picture. She sharpened the video and then transferred the picture into herptop topare further.

    The software disyed that the two were 99% simr!

    Kate¡¯s expression changed. Chen Zhao was the man?

    How could it be Chen Zhao?

    Kate hesitated. She didn¡¯t know how to take care of this.

    She knew what had happened in CL Building on the night of the third.

    Philip Quinn, the millionaire living in the penthouse, had been attacked. ording to the hypotheses, the attacker had broken in.

    This meant that Chen Zhao had climbed more than 100 floors to attack Philip.

    However, Kate also knew about Philip¡¯s past.

    He was aplete and utter b*stard.

    In the end, Kate chose to press delete.

    She would pretend that this never happened or that she didn¡¯t know anything at all.

    Not only was Chen Zhao a friend of David, he was also her friend.

    Disregarding Chen Zhao¡¯s status and what he¡¯d done, Kate didn¡¯t think that he was wrong.

    Perhaps Kate couldn¡¯t be a hero.

    Thus, she would just stay silent.

    ...

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Rasfa. I¡¯m very honored to receive your invitation.¡±

    Rasfa looked at the guests in the manor. They were all top figures of L.A.

    Of course, they all had a simr trait: rich. Very rich.

    Right then, Paul walked over. ¡°Sir, the guests are pretty much all here.¡±

    Rasfa nodded. ¡°Get things prepared.¡±

    He took out a goblet and clinked his spoon onto it.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, can I say something?¡±

    Rasfa had the right to speak among these guests.

    ¡°Rosquey, I didn¡¯t invite you here for a blind date. Can you let go of thedy beside you?¡±

    All the guests chuckled. Rosquey shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°Rasfa, your wine-tasting party is too boring. You didn¡¯t even prepare a bottle of wine. What are we supposed to taste?¡±

    ¡°The wine will be here soon.¡± Rasfa waved and Paul brought the Purple Brew out with both hands.

    ¡°I bought this wine from the far east with a great fortune.¡±

    Everyone looked at the Purple Brew¡¯s exquisite packaging. They were curious about the wine that made Rasfa invite so many upper-ss figures.

    ¡°Rasfa, there¡¯s only one bottle?¡± a bearded man asked. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s enough for all of us?¡±

    ¡°This is wine-tasting, not an all-you-can-drink.¡±

    Rasfa replied easily. After all, he had a few of these banquets, feasts, and parties every month.

    He¡¯d dealt with all sorts of things before. Today was just a small matter.

    ¡°Oh, I have a question before the wine-tasting begins,¡± Rasfa said. ¡°What is your deepest memory? No need to answer me now.¡±

    He picked up the Purple Brew and opened it.

    In an instant, the mesmerizing fragrance seeped into the crowd.

    People who smelled the wine for the first time would involuntarily think of a certain point of their life or a rtionship.

    It might not be romance, but family or friendship.

    Rasfa was already immune to the fragrance, but if he drank it, memories would still sh past his eyes.

    He¡¯d already forgotten some of them, but he would remember again after drinking.

    This was a special experience. Rasfa even thought that this wasn¡¯t wine but emotions.

    Some of the guests in the hall were murmuring. Others shed tears by themselves.

    Even others were already sobbing and breaking down.

    Strong and deep memories and feelings all flooded out now.

    Even the ones who thought they were strong couldn¡¯t resist the intense emotions.

    They were all immersed in the feelings.

    Rasfa smiled at the tearful guests. He had a satisfied expression.

    Even though he¡¯d had the same reaction when he first tried the wine, at least he didn¡¯t lose it in front of so many people.

 Chapter 582 - Endless Aftertaste

    <h4>Chapter 582: Endless Aftertaste</h4>

    Gradually, people began to recover.

    Those who woke up first looked around them, after which they wiped their tears away.

    The emotions were slowly fading. It wasplicated and yet memorable.

    It was as if they had just been drunk, or had an unforgettable date.

    Ding, ding¡ª

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡±

    Rasfa clearly did not n to let them continue to be immersed in their memories and emotions.

    ¡°Rasfa, what¡¯s that? Magic?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you smell it? It¡¯s the wine.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not wine. The feeling... I recalled my mother.¡±

    ¡°I thought I¡¯d forgotten about it, Kerry...¡±

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to have a ss? Another round of memories.¡±

    Rasfa waved his hand and the servants presented everyone with a ss of wine.

    It was a wonderful feeling. Memories might be painful, but people still wanted more.

    However, there was only one ss of wine.

    Everyone was drowning in emotions, but the feeling was slowly dying.

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa, can I have another ss, please? Thanks,¡± ady said.

    ¡°I would like to have another ss too. It feels great.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to satisfy your requests,¡± Rasfa said with a smile.

    ¡°Why? Why are you being stingy with just a ss of wine?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen for yourself, there¡¯s only a bottle. At least I only have this bottle. I¡¯ve given all of it to you.¡±

    Rasfa knew well how the rarity of an item would affect its value.

    If he chose to satisfy all the guests at once, they would instead not cherish it.

    By allowing only a tiny sip, the guests would enjoy the moment even more.

    It was Rasfa¡¯s personal experience. The best thing was one that a person wanted but could not get.

    ¡°You should have prepared more.¡±

    ¡°Rasfa, you shouldn¡¯t treat your guests like this.¡±

    Everyone wasining, even those who had painful memories.

    They were simrly displeased.

    Actually, what they had experienced was not pain, but rather cherishable thoughts.

    But before they were satisfied, the feelings had already died down.

    It was like running out of alcohol after getting tipsy.

    Or like two lustful people who were about to do it realizing that they had no condoms.

    ¡°Quiet, quiet,¡± Rasfa called. ¡°Everyone, you should understand by now how precious the wine is. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to prepare more. I don¡¯t actually have more.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa, may I know where you got the wine from?¡±

    ¡°From the East. It¡¯s a very old winery. Do you know how much I paid for the wine? Not money, but I made many promises,¡± Rasfa said.

    ¡°The mysterious East.¡±

    ¡°A dreamlike wine.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a ss of wine, but I¡¯ve experienced life.¡±

    ¡°I feel younger. I¡¯ve had another date.¡±

    ¡°Rasfa, when you get this wine again, can you inform me immediately? Or maybe I¡¯ll buy it directly.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Rasfa, me too, no matter how much it costs.¡±

    ¡°Fine, if I get more Purple Brew next time, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Rasfa said, smiling.

    From the reactions of these celebrities, the wine tasting session was clearly a sess.

    The guests reluctantly left one after another.

    In the end, thest guest approached Rasfa.

    ¡°Rasfa.¡±

    ¡°Bach.¡± Rasfa hugged his old friend.

    ¡°You cunning asshole. Wine from the East? I don¡¯t believe that¡± Bach said,ughing.

    Of course, Bach knew Rasfa¡¯s aim.

    He was trying to either gain benefits or expand his social circle.

    As long as everyone craved the wine, Rasfa could easily extend his socialwork.

    While Bach wanted the wine too, he knew that Rasfa would not agree.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t stay to curse me, did you?¡±

    ¡°Is there any use in cussing you? Will you tell me the source of the wine?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be holding an auction on the top floor of Hilda Hotel, 7th of May. Get me a bottle of the wine to put on the auction,¡± Bach said. ¡°It can attract more rich people to the event.¡±

    Bach was a businessman, specialized in the sales of top-tier luxury goods.

    He did not have apany behind him. Instead, he would fight for goods and bidders with his own reputation.

    Nevertheless, he had been in this profession for fifty years already.

    The auction deals made under him summed to a total of over ten billion dors.

    What did that mean? On average, his auctions would make deals totaling 200 million every year.

    This was more than most auctionpanies in the world.

    In some sense, Bach was himself a brand.

    The number of rich people and celebrities that Bach knew was a few times or even a few dozen times more than Rasfa.

    Some celebrities in LA might not know Rasfa, but they definitely knew Bach.

    ¡°That¡¯s going to be difficult. The supply is very limited,¡± Rasfa said, looking like he was in a difficult position.

    ¡°I can promise you that the final price of the wine will be at least five hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Asshole, are you looking down on me? You think I need five hundred thousand?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I promise it¡¯ll be at least a million. Anything lower, I¡¯ll arrange a bidder to raise it to a million.¡±

    As a famous person in the world of auctions, Bach was familiar with all business tricks.

    Some items might not be that valuable by themselves, but they could attract many bidders.

    An example would be the Purple Brew. Therefore, Bach was willing to pay for the benefits.

    ¡°I can¡¯t answer you right now,¡± Rasfa said.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be greedy. The final price of the 30-year-old wine from French Vige wasn¡¯t even 1.5 million in thest three years.¡±

    ¡°Do you think the Purple Brew is not as good as the 30-year-old wine from French Vige?¡±

    ¡°Rasfa, how old are you again? Stop saying such a stupid thing. The value of an item may not depend on how good it is, but rather on its reputation.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s you, would you spend 1.5 million on the Purple Brew, or on the 30-year-old wine from French Vige?¡±

    ¡°My answer doesn¡¯t mean anything, because I¡¯ll never spend 1.5 million to buy a bottle of wine, no matter what wine it is,¡± Bach said calmly.

    ¡°1.5 million. That¡¯s my bottom line,¡± Rasfa said.

    Bach¡¯s eyes sparkled. He was hesitating. The wine was indeed a perfect brew.

    But could it really attract enough rich people?

    ¡°Two dayster, Steven will hold a party. He also has a bottle of wine which he¡¯ll open at the party.¡±

    ¡°Asshole, you¡¯re not the only one with the wine?¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡±

 Chapter 583 - Old Bastard Attacks

    <h4>Chapter 583: Old Bastard Attacks</h4>

    ¡°Chen, good news. Your wine will be auctioned at Hilda Hotel¡¯s special auction on May seventh. I can also promise that it won¡¯t be sold for less than 1.5 million dors.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to pay?¡±

    ¡°At least two bottles per month.¡±

    ¡°No way. You said yourself, supply and demand. I think only one bottle per month will make you think of me. Plus, if I give you one bottle per month, that old bastard Steven would make the same request too.¡±

    ¡°I sold your wine for 1.5 million dors. He didn¡¯t do anything other than drink your wine.¡±

    ¡°That also means that it¡¯ll be even more difficult to sell the wine in the future.¡±

    This was true. If he sold the first bottle for 1.5 million, it meant that the future price couldn¡¯t be lower than this.

    Otherwise, it would be an insult to the first buyer.

    And it would be a feat if he could sell two bottles per year.

    Whatever. This was an unexpected fortune.

    It would be nice if he could make two or three million dors in a year.

    ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Fali asked, walking over.

    ¡°Made money.¡±

    Fali chuckled. She knew that Chen Zhao had many sources of ie.

    In addition to being an illegal doctor, he was also a trainer and now, a wine seller.

    Chen Zhao pulled Fali over and kissed heavily.

    Beep, beep, beep.

    Suddenly, a car appeared outside and honked endlessly.

    ¡°What *sshole is honking outside our house?¡± Chen Zhao crossed the front yard with a dark expression.

    Some people came out of the car. Chen Zhao took a look.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    ¡°F*ck you!¡±

    ¡°Laurent, why are you here?¡± Chen Zhao yelled.

    In addition to Laurent, Kane, Karim, and Howard hade too.

    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t see Winnip yet.

    ¡°What kind of attitude is that? I¡¯m here to see my daughter,¡± Laurent said indignantly.

    Chen Zhao turned toward Kane, Karim, and Howard.

    ¡°This *sshole isn¡¯t willing to talk. So, you three, tell me why you¡¯re here.¡±

    Chen Zhao had a murderous expression and the three shuddered.

    They wanted to cry. They didn¡¯t want toe at all, but Winnip insisted on theming with Laurent.

    The person they least wanted to face was Chen Zhao.

    Nothing good ever happened when they saw Chen Zhao.

    More importantly, Laurent just liked to cause trouble.

    They would never be in peace when Laurent and Chen Zhao encountered each other.

    It would be alright if Laurent won once.

    The thing was, he¡¯d never beaten Chen Zhao, but he insisted on getting himself in trouble every time.

    ¡°Chen,¡± Kane said. ¡°Boss is out of the country these days, so Laurent came to L.A.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡±

    Fali came out just then.

    Seeing Laurent, she hurried over excitedly and hugged him.

    ¡°Fali, this ce is nice.¡±

    Laurent looked around.

    He had to admit that Chen Zhao knew how to live nicely.

    He¡¯d actually chosen this ce for a house.

    At least, it was much better than his house with Winnip.

    ¡°Do you like it? You can stay.¡±

    ¡°Laurent, didn¡¯t you already book a hotel?¡± Chen Zhao interrupted. ¡°Fali, I already told him many times to stay, but he won¡¯t do it. He insists on staying at the hotel, saying that the four of them won¡¯t fit in our guest room. And I think that¡¯s true...right, Laurent?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Chen warmly wees me, but now, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient to stay at a hotel. As for Kane, Karim and Howard, they can fit somehow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my basement is empty.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°If they don¡¯t mind sleeping on the ground, they can stay in the basement. The underground environment is great.¡±

    Kane, Karim and Howard were about to cry. ¡°Laurent, it¡¯s not that far from the hotel. It¡¯s really convenient to go back and forth. Plus, Karim isn¡¯t hygienic, so he came down with eczema. We don¡¯t want to get infected by sleeping with him.¡±

    Karim didn¡¯t talk. He would concede in order to not stay here.

    ¡°Eczema isn¡¯t contagious,¡± Fali said. ¡°Right, Chen? And eczema isn¡¯t about personal hygiene. Karim can stay and have Chen take a look.¡±

    ¡°Then you can stay.¡± Chen Zhao had a helpless tone.

    Laurent smiled as if his evil n had worked and strolled into the house.

    ¡°What a nice ce...¡± Laurent reached the living room. ¡°Wow, Raymond, you¡¯re this big now?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Raymond anymore and picked the snake up.

    Raymond was now at least three kilograms and more than two meters long.

    As for a snake that wasn¡¯t a python, that was pretty big.

    However, they were more shocked by Obitos¡¯ size. With his thin tail, he was close to five meters long andpletely unlike the lizards that they knew.

    Chen Zhao went to the kitchen. Right now, Fali was making tea for them.

    ¡°Fali, your dad doesn¡¯t seem to be eating healthily these days. Don¡¯t let him drink wine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, got it.¡±

    Fali didn¡¯t overthink it. She always trusted Chen Zhao¡¯s diagnoses.

    Smiling warmly, Chen Zhao brought out a bottle of Purple Brew.

    ¡°Wow... So sweet.¡± Having a nose as sharp as a dog¡¯s, Laurent practically started floating. He quickly began crying. ¡°Winnip...I miss you so much.¡±

    ¡°I remember that woman from town. I promised her to get out of the fire together...¡±

    ¡°I miss my grandma.¡±

    ¡°Laurent, Karim, Kane, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Howard was the only one with no heart. He didn¡¯t know why they were crying.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I¡¯m just thinking of the past.¡±

    ¡°Fali, what¡¯s that smell? It¡¯s so fragrant...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the wine that Chen brewed.¡±

    ¡°Give me some. I¡¯ll have a taste of his wine.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t drink it,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Laurent was instantly upset.

    ¡°Chen says that you have an alcoholic liver. You¡¯re not allowed to drink. Have Chen give you some treatment.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have an alcoholic liver,¡± Laurent refuted. ¡°Your mom never lets me drink.¡±

    He also knew that Chen Zhao did this on purpose.

    Chen Zhao took out the wine to tease him but wouldn¡¯t let him touch it.

    Even so, Fali still chose to believe Chen Zhao.

    Laurent was about to go crazy. The smell was too alluring.

    ¡°Kane, Karim, Howard, have a ss.¡±

    Chen Zhao purposely gave the wine to the three but ignored Laurent.

    ¡°What about me?¡±

    ¡°Laurent, you should drink less, so you don¡¯t have trouble getting hard.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you. I don¡¯t have any trouble.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Clash in the Parking Lot

    <h4>Chapter 584: sh in the Parking Lot</h4>

    A few *ssholes were living here now.

    Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s two-person world waspletely gone.

    Chen Zhao was annoyed. Laurent was just whatever. After all, he was Fali¡¯s father.

    No, they must be driven away.

    They couldn¡¯t be allowed to destroy his two-person world with Fali.

    ¡°Laurent, do you want to go in the water? Mirror Lake is really soothing.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Laurent refused directly.

    Just as he¡¯d always been trying to trick Chen Zhao, Chen Zhao obviously wanted to trick him too.

    Who knew if the water was safe or not?

    ¡°Dad, Mirror Lake is really safe. Amon is in there too.¡±

    ¡°Liar. I¡¯m a college graduate, at least. Do you think I¡¯m that stupid? How can a whale live in freshwater?¡±

    ¡°Laurent... Look over there...¡±

    Laurent was speechless. He indeed saw a huge ck shadow on the distantke surface. Wasn¡¯t that Amon?

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know that killer whales can actually live in freshwater?¡±

    Okay, so reality won.

    It could indeed survive in freshwater. What could Laurent say?

    In order to wee Laurent and the others, Fali suggested a barbecue party.

    After everyone busied around, the pets gathered around too.

    It wasn¡¯t their first time interacting with the pets.

    Other than Simba and Nana, all the others were quite familiar.

    Chen Zhao looked around and then dragged Kane to the side. ¡°Kane, when is that old bastard getting out of here?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I don¡¯t know...¡± Kane looked helplessly at Chen Zhao.

    He wanted to run away too. It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to live under the same roof as Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I¡¯ll book a hotel for you three tomorrow,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°You three go live there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Kane felt freed.

    Hepletely agreed with Chen Zhao¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°And if that bastard has anything nned for me, make sure to let me know!¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°If you three dare to get involved, ha... Our grapevines need some more fertilizer.¡±

    Kane paled. Chen Zhao might not actually turn them into fertilizer, but he would definitely bury them!

    ¡°What are you two muttering about? The meat is almost burnt.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Kane in forever. I missed him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been two months. Since when were you two this close?¡± Laurent rolled his eyes at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Kane hasn¡¯t healedpletely. I¡¯m asking about his injuries.¡±

    Anyway, Chen Zhao and Laurent never agreed with each other and kept bickering.

    After the barbecue, Fali was busy with cleaning up.

    Chen Zhao led the four on a tour of the basement.

    ¡°Tsk...this is too much.¡± Laurent sounded sour.

    The outer wall was entirely a curved piece of ss. It was probably very expensive.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reply because it was true.

    Of the entire mansion, this ss wall was probably the most expensive.

    ¡°What¡¯s with this skeleton?¡±

    ¡°What animal is this?¡± Kane had a nk expression too.

    ¡°Is this some prehistoric skeleton that you dug out of somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Idiots,¡± Chen Zhao said, rolling his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a model.¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was anticipating what Laurent could n this time.

    And then he¡¯d have a reason to fight back.

    ¡°Chen, are you familiar with hip problems?¡± It was rare for Laurent to ask a serious question.

    Chen Zhao looked at him with confusion. ¡°You hurt your hip? Have you been doing that too much?¡±

    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯m doing great and I¡¯m not hurt. It¡¯s my friend.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say anything before seeing the patient.¡±

    ¡°Can you go to the hospital with me tomorrow?¡± Laurent sounded like he was pleading.

    It was rare for Laurent to ask Chen Zhao of something, so he thought for a bit and agreed.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t set up some trap in the hospital for me to jump into, right?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off. I¡¯m not that bored.¡±

    ¡°As if I¡¯ll believe that.¡±

    With Laurent here, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully as long as this old bastard was here.

    The next day when Fali went to work, she told Chen Zhao to take care of Laurent.

    Take care of Laurent?

    Did that old thing need to be taken care of?

    After breakfast, Chen Zhao, Laurent, and the three bodyguards went straight to the hospital.

    ¡°Which hospital?¡±

    ¡°The one that Faur¡¯s in.¡±

    ¡°Chantilly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and I can go see Faur too.¡±

    When they reached Chantilly, Faur was already waiting at the door.

    ¡°My lovely daughter.¡± Laurent went up to hug Faur. ¡°Did you miss Daddy?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Faur replied monotonously.

    Faur wouldn¡¯t y along with Laurent like Fali.

    She said whatever she wanted to say and didn¡¯t care about Laurent¡¯s ego.

    ¡°I came all the way to the hospital to see you. You hurt me.¡±

    ¡°Stop acting in front of me. I¡¯m not Fali.¡± Faur looked annoyed.

    ¡°Okay, can you take me to see my friend?¡±

    ¡°You all go in first,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I need to park the car.¡±

    After parking it in the lot, he got out of the car and was hit in the shoulder.

    But the tall and thin guy who hit Chen Zhao didn¡¯t apologize. He walked forward without even looking at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao frowned, but this wasn¡¯t strange.

    There were impolite people anywhere.

    Just then, the man seemed to realize he forgot something.

    He patted himself and then came back. He bumped into Chen Zhao again.

    This time, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t go easy on him. When the tall and thin guy hit Chen Zhao, it was like running into a wall.

    ¡°Ah!¡± He fell to the ground.

    Chen Zhao loomed over and shot him a nce. Then he walked around, lips curled.

    ¡°Hey, stop.¡± The guy stood up and ran over to grab Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize if you hit someone?¡±

    ¡°You hit me. I didn¡¯t hit you.¡±

    ¡°You looking for a fight?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at him with eyes filled with scorn.

    To be honest, even his past self could pummel this guy to death, let alone in his superhuman state now.

    ¡°Can you beat me?¡± Chen Zhao reached out and jabbed the guy¡¯s chest.

    The guy stumbled back.

    ¡°F*ck you!¡± The guy raised his fist and came punching at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao grabbed his hand and started twisting slowly.

    ¡°Ahhh... Pain! Let go, let go, you¡¯re gonna break my arm.¡±

    Chen Zhao finally let go of the guy, but when he turned around, the guy suddenly kicked Chen Zhao from behind.

    Even with his back to him, Chen Zhao still knew what he was doing.

    He moved to the side while turning and punching.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Blood started spurting out of the guy¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 585 - Speak Softly

    <h4>Chapter 585: Speak Softly</h4>

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Just then, a few people came over.

    ¡°Maron, what happened?¡±

    ¡°That f*cker hit me. He hit me!¡± the tall and skinny guy named Maron cried out, pointing at Chen Zhao. His nose was still spewing blood.

    Chen Zhao nced at the men. They were wearing regr clothes.

    They probably weren¡¯t doctors or workers here.

    The leader was in his early thirties and had his hands stuffed in his pockets.

    He was dressed nicely and had a light smile on his face.

    Some of the men behind him were burly while the others looked schrly.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t figure out their backgrounds.

    However, he didn¡¯t back down either. As long as they didn¡¯t have guns, he wasn¡¯t afraid of going up against them.

    ¡°He deserved a beating,¡± Chen Zhao said indifferently.

    The leaderughed out loud. ¡°Yes, that *sshole deserves a beating. I guess he caused trouble for you, sorry.¡±

    Chen Zhao was a bit surprised. This guy was easier to talk to than expected.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the CEO of Sven Arts Company, Quincy nch.¡±

    ¡°Hi.¡± Chen Zhao shook hands with Quincy. ¡°You can call me Chen.¡±

    His hands were strong but a bit rough.

    Could someone with those hands be the boss of an artspany?

    Quincy walked over to Maron and kicked him. ¡°Get up. Stop embarrassing me, you *sshole. I didn¡¯t tell you toe so you could cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°I still have other things, so I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Quincy was still polite as he watched Chen Zhao¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boss, why didn¡¯t you let me teach that guy a lesson?¡± Maron asked unhappily.

    Crack!

    Quincy turned with a backhanded p. Maron was sent flying.

    Quincy smoothed his clothes. ¡°When can you act properly? We have to keep a low profile instead of causing trouble wherever we go.¡±

    Maron was hit and didn¡¯t dare to make another sound. He followed obediently behind Quincy.

    ...

    ¡°You¡¯re so slow with whatever you do,¡± Laurentined. ¡°Parking a car takes as long as a surgery.¡±

    ¡°If you keep talking, I¡¯ll send you to the surgery room.¡±

    ¡°Faur, look at this bastard. Do you think Fali would be bullied by him?¡±

    Laurent instantly went to Faur toin. Faur already knew that Chen Zhao and Laurent didn¡¯t have a smooth rtionship.

    She didn¡¯t feel like talking to them and rolled her eyes at Laurent. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Can you stop Fali if she wants to be with Chen? Stop causing trouble.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all bullying me.¡± Laurent¡¯s face was filled with anger.

    ¡°Okay, which room is your friend in?¡± Faur was getting impatient.

    ¡°Zone B, room 450.¡±

    ¡°Fourth floor, take a left after the elevator, fifth room,¡± Faur said. ¡°I still have other work. Go over by yourself.¡±

    With that, Faur left with her hands in her pockets.

    ¡°Your own fault,¡± Chen Zhao said gleefully.

    Laurent looked at Faur¡¯s back with an unhappy expression.

    They found room 450 in Zone B.

    Laurent pushed the door open and went in. This was a shared room with six patients.

    ¡°Ha... Asand!¡± Laurent was super loud and just started calling out to his friend.

    Chen Zhao saw a bald guy in one of the beds. He looked a bit familiar for some reason.

    Where did Chen Zhao see him before?

    The bald guy looked at Laurent and also started yelling, ¡°Speak softly! This is a hospital room!¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. People really did turn into their friends.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your big beard? Haha...¡± Laurent went to the bed and startedughing at the bald guy¡¯s clean face.

    He even annoyingly went to touch Asand¡¯s chin.

    Asand lost his temper and tried to hit Laurent, but he couldn¡¯t get up.

    He nced at the people behind Laurent. Finally, his eyesnded on Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Ah... It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡± Chen Zhao thought they indeed had met before.

    ¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s because of you that I got run over. If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t beying here.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember running someone over.¡±

    He would believe it if the guy said he was sent to the hospital by getting beat up.

    But it was bullsh*t to say that Chen Zhao had run him over.

    Chen Zhao drove slowly and followed all the rules.

    ¡°Did you forget? It was outside Beverly Hills. I was riding a motorbike and you drove an SUV. I kicked your door.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao. This was like suicide.

    With Chen Zhao¡¯s temper, running the guy over was normal.

    ¡°Oh, I remember. You¡¯re the rider.¡± It finally made sense to Chen Zhao. ¡°That¡¯s not my fault. Plus, I¡¯m the one who called the ambnce for you.¡±

    But Asand had a big beard before. Now that he¡¯d shaved his beard, he was just a fat old man.

    That was why Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t recognize him.

    ¡°It¡¯s your fault, but I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    I don¡¯t need your forgiveness?

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. This had nothing to do with him.

    That *sshole had gotten hit after running a red light.

    And the person responsible had run away.

    ¡°Asand, he¡¯s a doctor. He¡¯s here to help you.¡±

    ¡°Kid, you can help me stand up again? I¡¯ve beenying in bed for almost two months. I think I¡¯m rotting away.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Zhao picked up the records hanging on the side of the bed.

    He¡¯d cracked his pelvis and had many serious injuries all over.

    The cracked pelvis was the main thing. Usually, this kind of injury could heal with enough time.

    But Asand wasn¡¯t young anymore, so he healed very slowly.

    A young person would be able to move normally in around a month.

    But Asand had beenying there for two months and he didn¡¯t have any obvious signs of recovery.

    Of course, this was also due to the severity of his injuries.

    With this rate of recovery, he¡¯d probably have toy around for half a year.

    For someone of his age, he would waste away in half a year.

    Without enough exercise, his body could weaken and his muscles could go through dystrophy.

    ¡°Laurent, are you paying for his clinic fee?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, you want to take my money? You want me to tell Fali?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you tell her,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t take your money if you fall from the second floor and disable your lower body.¡±

    ¡°Laurent, who is he to you?¡±

    ¡°My daughter¡¯s boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember!¡± Chen Zhao suddenly said. ¡°He flirted with Fali four months ago.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Asand! You¡¯re bullying my daughter?¡±

    ¡°You f*cker, when did I flirt with Laurent¡¯s daughter?¡±

    ¡°Remember that night we had a fight and went to the police station? One of the girls was Laurent¡¯s daughter, my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°I never flirted. You beat up my men.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Private Property Is Inviolable

    <h4>Chapter 586: Private Property Is Invible</h4>

    Chen Zhao vaguely remembered a biker gang harassing Fali and then they started fighting.

    But fighting in a bar was pretty normal.

    Instead, Chen Zhao remembered that he¡¯d gotten beat up badly.

    Of course, they all got taken to the police station in the end.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t really care about it.

    Drinking some horse piss, losing your mind, and going to a pretty girl to ask for her number or treat her to a drink was an everyday thing at a bar.

    Who would get into a blood rivalry over something like this?

    Laurent tugged relentlessly on Asand¡¯s patient uniform, insisting on him apologizing.

    Chen Zhao just stood to the side and watched the show.

    Karim, Kane, and Howard were speechless.

    Chen Zhao was obviously just causing trouble.

    And Laurent was always soft for his daughter.

    When he heard this, his brain stopped working.

    ¡°You guys shut up.¡± A nurse came over and stood in the doorway. ¡°Someone reported you guys for being too loud and disturbing the other patients.¡±

    Those who reported them must be the patients in the same room.

    Laurent finally let go of Asand.

    After the nurse left, another group soon came from outside.

    It was that Quincy and his underlings.

    When Asand saw them, he instantly started yelling, ¡°Get the f*ck out! Stop bothering me!¡±

    But Quincy brought his men to the bed. ¡°Mr. Asand, wee with sincerity. If you¡¯re willing topromise, we can pay you $100,000.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off. You *ssholes made mey here for two months. I¡¯ll have him rot in jail for two years.¡±

    Reckless driving, a hit and run, and personal injury added together meant at least two years.

    The perpetrator also broke traffic rules, so he would take most of the responsibility.

    ¡°Old thing, don¡¯t go looking for trouble,¡± Maron yelled, pointing at Asand. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to get $100,000.¡±

    Laurent frowned. ¡°Get the f*ck out. You¡¯re disturbing my friend.¡±

    ¡°You old...¡±

    Just as Maron started talking, he was lifted from the ground.

    Chen Zhao grabbed him with both hands, lifting him high in the air.

    Quincy finally realized that Chen Zhao was here too.

    ¡°Sir, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Zhao smiled at him.

    As expected, they weren¡¯t good guys.

    ¡°Is Asand your friend?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t want him to be disturbed.¡±

    ¡°If you know Mr. Asand, why don¡¯t you help me persuade him?¡±

    Quincy maintained a gentle smile, but Chen Zhao felt like he was a toxic snake.

    His smile didn¡¯t make Chen Zhao feel any warmth. Instead, Chen Zhao was subconsciously guarded against him.

    ¡°What he decides is his right,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I don¡¯t think any outsider has the right to force him to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Asand. I still hope you can think about it. One hundred thousand dors isn¡¯t a small sum, after all.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off, *ssholes.¡±

    Asand¡¯s reply was as straightforward as always. He also had rich bodynguage, like his middle finger.

    Quincy left with his men, shooting a nce at Chen Zhao before leaving.

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Laurent asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Asand said. ¡°But they¡¯re on the same side as the guy who ran into me. They came four or five times and keep hoping that I¡¯ll drop thewsuit.¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t look like a gang,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°They¡¯re not good people,¡± Asand said.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s stop caring about them. Chen, give Asand a checkup.¡±

    ¡°We decided that you¡¯ll pay for the clinic, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I don¡¯t know what Fali sees in you,¡± Laurentined.

    ¡°Asand¡¯s condition is actually stabilized and doesn¡¯t need any special treatment. He only needs toy in bed for around two months and he can walk again.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Asand cried out. ¡°I don¡¯t want toy around for two more months. I don¡¯t even want to stay for two more days.¡±

    ¡°Chen, can you make him walk faster?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It depends on how much you¡¯re willing to pay.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s $100?¡± Laurent asked shamelessly.

    ¡°I can make him stay bedridden for life.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Fine, what about $1,000?¡±

    ¡°He paid the hospital more than $1,000, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much I paid because I have insurance. Anyway, I already got $300,000 from this ident.¡±

    No wonder Quincy offered $100,000 inpensation.

    ¡°Then $10,000,¡± Laurent said. ¡°That¡¯s all I have.¡±

    ¡°I can have him walk again within two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Can it be faster?¡± Asand asked.

    ¡°Then, add more money.¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Asand refused immediately.

    Chen Zhao thought that he didn¡¯t care about money, but he was a stingy guy too.

    Just then, Kane suddenly patted Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Chen, is that your car?¡± Kane pointed outside the window.

    They could see the parking lot from here.

    Chen Zhao saw that Quincy¡¯s men were destroying his car at the moment.

    Furious, Chen Zhao jumped out of the window.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡±

    Chen Zhao jumped straight out.

    Everyone in the room was floored.

    This was the fourth level. He¡¯d probably disable himself by jumping down.

    Kane rushed to the window and saw that Chen Zhao hadnded safely.

    Chen Zhao waspletely furious. He charged at the parking lot like a wild bull.

    ¡°Those guys are dead,¡± Laurent said.

    Kane, Karim, and Howard had the same expression.

    Those guys were practicallymitting suicide.

    They didn¡¯t know that they¡¯d angered a lion.

    Right now, Quincy stood to the side, still with his gentle smile.

    He watched his men smash Chen Zhao¡¯s car. Maron was working the hardest.

    But then, Quincy felt a gust of wind and then a figure rushed into the group of people.

    Thud!

    Maron¡¯s frail body shot into the air and flew meters away.

    He smashed into the windshield of a car in the back, embedding into it entirely.

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao. There was a murderous look in his eyes.

    ¡°Quincy, you better give me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, do you know how long you¡¯ll be sentenced for intentional harm?¡± Quincy still had that gentle smile.

    ¡°Then, do you know that there¡¯s aw in America that states that private property is invible and killing is allowed?¡± A murderous intent shed in Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes.

    A gun was pointed at the back of his head.

    Quincy¡¯s expression still didn¡¯t change. He smiled at Chen Zhao. ¡°If you die, then we¡¯ll be able to tell the judge that it was self-defense.¡±

 Chapter 587 - Anime Organization DK

    <strong>Chapter 587: Anime Organization DK</strong>

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao moved his head instantly. Even with his back to the shooter, he could still urately determine the instant the trigger was pulled.

    He also swept backward, kicking the shooter¡¯s neck.

    The man fell to the ground with a twisted neck, dead.

    Chen Zhao never even looked back at him.

    However, these people¡¯s violence was quite unexpected.

    They actually dared to take out their guns in broad daylight and even fire.

    Chen Zhao had thought that they would only threaten him.

    He¡¯d never thought about actually killing someone. He¡¯d just wanted to teach them a lesson.

    But now, he waspletely furious.

    Chen Zhao stared coldly at Quincy. ¡°You know what happens to people who point a gun at my head?¡±

    Quincy¡¯s pupils constricted. This Asian was dangerous!

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how about you just let this go now? You killed one of my men.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Chen Zhao saw another guy stab at him with a dagger.

    He turned, pulled, and grabbed.

    The man¡¯s neck was in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands. Quincy¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡±

    Crack.

    Quincy looked at the body on the ground. His expression was furious.

    Chen Zhao realized that Quincy had a different attitude toward his subordinates.

    His reaction had been normal when Chen Zhao had killed the shooter.

    But after the second died, he became furious.

    ¡°You b*tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Quincy finally lost his earlierposure.

    Chen Zhao had already charged at Quincy. The man raised his arm to stop Chen Zhao¡¯s attack.

    But the next moment, Chen Zhao¡¯s fist had snapped both of Quincy¡¯s arms.

    He yelled out in pain. He didn¡¯t think Chen Zhao would be so strong.

    Chen Zhao kicked again and Quincy mmed into the car behind him. The car door was entirely distorted.

    By now, the remaining four turned to run.

    They weren¡¯t good at fighting, but they were quite skilled at running.

    As if they¡¯d discussed this earlier, they instantly split into different directions.

    They took twists and turns in the parking lot, disappearing in seconds.

    Chen Zhao looked at Quincy. He wasn¡¯t dead yet, but he was very badly hurt.

    Blood foamed at his mouth and his arms hung limply before him.

    ¡°Do you still think you can kill me?¡±

    But then Quincy smiled gently.

    He looked at Chen Zhao without talking.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t talk at all now.

    The police came, as well as the doctors.

    There were two dead and two injured. The tall and thin Maron actually survived.

    This surprised Chen Zhao.

    There were security cameras in the park and many witnesses, so it wasn¡¯t hard to get things clear.

    Whether it was because his car got smashed or someone held a gun to Chen Zhao¡¯s head, it was reasonable for him to fight back.

    ¡°F*ck, that guy is so strong.¡±

    Ignoring his pain, Asand leaned against the window to watch.

    ¡°Thank god I didn¡¯t fight him one-on-one before.¡±

    ¡°You wanted to fight him?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s not talk about this,¡± Asand denied.

    What a joke. If he mentioned that Chen Zhao had wanted to fight him one-on-one before the car ident, Chen Zhao might want a friendly match again.

    As for Kane, Karim, and Howard, they¡¯d been sent to the ground by Chen Zhao the first time they met.

    They didn¡¯t want to think about those memories either.

    After getting questioned, Chen Zhao returned to the hospital room.

    ¡°Hey, what are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Same.¡±

    ¡°I need three IV drops this noon.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked around. ¡°Why are you guys like this? It was self-defense.¡±

    Okay, he was indeed losing control of his emotions these days.

    From now on, he would meditate and calm down.

    At the door, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Laurent, those aren¡¯t nice people. You should take Asand out of the hospital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your ce is good. I¡¯ll bring him to stay with you.¡±

    ¡°You want to bring danger to Fali?¡±

    ¡°Just say it if you don¡¯t want me to live with you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to live with me.¡±

    ¡°You *sshole...¡±

    ¡°You told me to say it.¡± Chen Zhao looked up at Laurent.

    It was already annoying that Laurent disrupted their two-person world.

    But since he was Fali¡¯s father, Chen Zhao could manage.

    He nned on sending Karim, Kane and Howard to the hotel today.

    But instead of them leaving, another stranger wasing and Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t exactly willing.

    ¡°Plus, Asand should have his own home too.¡±

    ¡°You said he¡¯s in danger. You should be sympathetic.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be happy to have him stay at my house if he¡¯s a little girl, but he¡¯s not.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me telling Fali? And letting her see how you truly are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d tell her that you made it up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a house myself.¡± Laurent red at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°How long are you going to stay in L.A. for?¡±

    ¡°It depends on how long Winnip will be out of the country for.¡±

    Even though Laurent always threatened to show Fali his true nature, they always acted friendly before Fali.

    Just as they were talking at the door, a group of police officers walked over.

    ¡°They¡¯re here for you,¡± Laurent said gleefully. ¡°They¡¯re going to arrest you.¡±

    These officers all looked serious. They dressed differently from the L.A. police that Chen Zhao usually saw.

    The leader wore regr clothes. The others had different uniforms and weapons.

    A couple of the officers in the back held silenced submachines.

    ¡°Hello, I am Thomas Riffer, in charge of the local Interpol branch. Are you Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    Then the leading police took Chen Zhao¡¯s hand. ¡°Thank you for your contributions. You helped us catch Viper Quincy.¡±

    ¡°Viper Quincy?¡±

    ¡°The one you handicapped.¡±

    ¡°Who are they?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°A-ss criminals wanted internationally. Viper Quincy is the second leader of the international crime organization Death Knight. Theymitted crimes in many countries and more than 100 innocent people have died in their hands.¡±

    ¡°Wait, are you sure that their name is the Death Knight?¡±

    ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re a crime organization and not some anime club?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not here to arrest this guy?¡± Laurent was disappointed.

    Thomas looked at Laurent and then at Chen Zhao. ¡°And he is?¡±

    ¡°Ignore him,¡± Chen Zhao said, rolling his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡±

    ¡°We wanted to ask how you got involved with him.¡±

    Chen Zhao described everything. Thomas arched an eyebrow. ¡°Go check the identity of the perpetrator. See if he has a fake ID.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why they¡¯re here?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°There are some special members in DK. They¡¯re top experts in some field and have irreceable positions, so they would usually try their best to protect them.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought of the two that he¡¯d killed.

    Viper Quincy didn¡¯t even react when he killed the first.

    But when he killed the second, Quincy had been furious.

 Chapter 588 - Interpol

    <h4>Chapter 588: Interpol</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we suspect that DK has something big nned in L.A. We hope that you can cooperate with us to destroy DK¡¯s n and capture their leader.¡±

    ¡°How should I cooperate with you?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°This time, you made DK suffer great losses. They often take revenge, so they¡¯ll definitely take revenge on you. We hope that we can surround your home and control it entirely.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, no,¡± Chen Zhao refused directly.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want the Interpol to protect you and your family¡¯s safety?¡±

    ¡°Does the Interpol have really pretty personal bodyguards for me and my girlfriend? If not, then no thanks. I don¡¯t ept any kind of protection. Also, please don¡¯t get close to my house or the surrounding area. I have the right to expel you.¡±

    This was a prime example of conversation killers.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, they¡¯re a crime organization, not the typical gang. I know you¡¯re a good boxer, but sometimes, a bullet will take your life.¡±

    ¡°Bye,¡± Chen Zhao said, rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯lle find me by yourself!¡± Thomas Riffer said.

    ...

    Asand was a standard vagrant. He didn¡¯t have a home at all.

    He didn¡¯t have family either, so he just slept wherever he rode his motorcycle to.

    Usually, he stayed in a restaurant or bar. asionally, he would spend the night in a motel.

    After Laurent brought Asand out, he chattered nonstop about how merciless Chen Zhao was.

    ¡°Laurent, shut up!¡± Asand yelled loudly too. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you. You¡¯re already disabled and your temper is still so bad.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is my temper. You got a problem?¡±

    Kane sat in the back, right between them.

    His head was about to explode from these two loud guys.

    Karim and Howard sat in the front and they were better off, but they were still annoyed.

    But they didn¡¯t have Chen Zhao¡¯s guts to yell back whenever they were annoyed.

    Laurent brought Asand into the hotel.

    ¡°Asand, spend a few days here.¡±

    ¡°How much is one night?¡±

    ¡°Four hundred dors. Why? You want to pay me?¡±

    ¡°No. Give me the $400. It¡¯s the same if I spend the night at a bar.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you.¡±

    ...

    A policewoman walked into Thomas¡¯ office with some files.

    ¡°Thomas, we checked. The person who was arrested is from DK. His alias is Engineer, a ss A internationally wanted criminal. He¡¯s caused many idents before. Most of the deaths from DK were caused by him. He used a fake id with the name Phero Kirk. He works at an electricitypany as a repairman.¡±

    Thomas looked at the files for a long while. ¡°Does DK want something from the electricitypany?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Go to the local police station and take the Engineer out. I want to interrogate him personally.¡±

    ¡°Sir, many people from DK has been showing up in L.A. in the past three months. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll have action here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about too,¡± Thomas said. ¡°But we don¡¯t even know what their goal is. I¡¯m hoping to get some information from the Engineer.¡±

    ¡°Maybe we can try something on that Chinese guy,¡± the policewoman said.

    ¡°What? It¡¯s not like we can break into his private property,¡± Thomas said helplessly.

    Even though they were the Interpol and had powerful rights, they still had to follow each nation¡¯sws.

    If they really broke into someone¡¯s property and got shot, they wouldn¡¯t even have the right to fight back.

    Thomas rubbed his forehead. ¡°Whatever. Get the Engineer out first and add more people to the hospital. Make sure the Viper Quincy and Thief won¡¯t get broken out.¡±

    Just then, another subordinate ran in. ¡°Thomas, Viper and Thief disappeared. One of the doctors died.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Thomas shot to his feet in disbelief. ¡°How did they escape?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The hospital¡¯s security footage was all erased. We can¡¯t find any clues or how they even started it.¡±

    ¡°Hurry, send more people to extract the Engineer.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hello, we¡¯re from Interpol. We need to extract someone imprisoned here.¡±

    David looked up and saw a beautiful girl. He looked back and saw more people, all wearing Interpol uniforms.

    He epted the ID and made another call to check that nothing was wrong with the ID number.

    ¡°Who do you need to extract?¡±

    ¡°Phero Kirk.¡±

    ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Confidential. I can¡¯t tell you.¡±

    David couldn¡¯t do anything. His police system was under the American FBI and wasn¡¯t directly rted to Interpol.

    But Interpol had the right to take prisoners from them.

    David brought Interpol to the cells.

    ¡°This is Phero Kirk.¡±

    Phero raised his head and shock shed past his face.

    When David saw him, he furrowed his brows.

    Phero¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t obvious, but he seemed happy.

    ¡°Please open the door.¡±

    David nced at the people behind the woman. ¡°Can I see everyone else¡¯s IDs too?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± A big guy came forward. The next moment, he pulled a gun out of his pocket.

    David cried out inside and tried to jump to the side.

    But when he was in the air, the man fired.

    Pew, pew!

    David took several bullets instantly and fell into a pool of blood.

    These people started firing directly and destroyed the electric lock.

    ¡°We should go.¡± The woman looked up at the security camera.

    Since they destroyed the lock, the police would definitely know.

    Just then, the outer wall of the detention center exploded.

    A man stood outside. He had a mohawk and was chewing gum. ¡°Bros miss me?¡±

    ¡°Shut up and hurry,¡± the big guy said. ¡°Or else we¡¯ll have a shootout in a police station.¡±

    When the woman walked past David, she paused and said gently, ¡°Mr. Officer, you¡¯re my type.¡±

    With that, the woman gave David another bullet.

    Real life wasn¡¯t like movies. In movies, the main characters wouldn¡¯t get shot even if bullets rained down on them.

    But reality wasn¡¯t like that...

 Chapter 589 - You Betrayed Me

    <h4>Chapter 589: You Betrayed Me</h4>

    Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the number.

    It was Kate, but why would she call him?

    ¡°Chen.¡± Kate¡¯s choked voice traveled from the other end of the call.

    Hearing her crying voice, Chen Zhao thought, no way. Did Kate fight with David?

    Or did they break up directly?

    And Kate wants me tofort her?

    No, no, I can¡¯t touch my bro¡¯s girl.

    Chen Zhao was imagining things by himself.

    ¡°Kate, what¡¯s wrong? Did you argue with David?¡±

    ¡°David¡¯s in the hospital.¡± Kate started crying again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is he sick?¡±

    ¡°He got shot, a serious injury. He¡¯s in the emergency room.¡±

    Chen Zhao shot to his feet. ¡°What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know anything. I heard that he got shot in the police station.¡±

    ¡°What? How is that possible? In the police station...¡± Chen Zhao quickly asked, ¡°Which hospital is he in?¡±

    He hurried over to the hospital. Kate and a dozen police officers, including Sharan, were at the door.

    ¡°Chen.¡± These officers had interacted with Chen Zhao before, so they nodded or greeted him.

    Chen Zhao nced at Sharan. She nodded as well.

    Kate pulled Chen Zhao to the side. There was inextinguishable anger shining in Kate¡¯s tears.

    ¡°Chen, I want to kill the people who hurt David. You¡¯ll help me, right?¡±

    No matter what problems they had, their feelings were still genuine.

    The problems were due to their personalities, but they still loved each other.

    Now that David was hurt, how could Kate calm down?

    ¡°I want to kill him with my own bare hands!¡±

    ¡°Kate, calm down. I trust that David¡¯s colleagues will arrest him.¡±

    Kate looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, I have a USB. It has a video of someone in a Spiderman costume climbing CL Building on January 3rd.¡±

    ¡°Uh...Kate, that¡¯s not nice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I just think that, since you have the ability, you shouldn¡¯t do nothing.¡± Kate stared straight at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you. I won¡¯t do nothing, but I have no ideas now either,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly.

    ¡°I asked David¡¯s colleagues. They said a group of criminals disguised themselves as Interpol agents and snuck into the police station. They wanted to rescue a prisoner. David discovered this and that¡¯s why he was shot.¡±

    ¡°Do we know the prisoner¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°A hit and run. He¡¯s charged for dangerous driving and injury to others.¡±

    ¡°Hit and run!¡± Chen Zhao narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be him?¡±

    ¡°You know him?¡±

    ¡°I killed and hurt some people at the hospital today,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°DK?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just then, Thomas brought people over.

    ¡°Hey, Mr. Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Thomas¡¯ group.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Are you really Interpol?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Is there any reason to doubt us?¡±

    ¡°My friend was hurt by you Interpol.¡±

    ¡°Are you friends with the injured officer?¡± Thomas asked. ¡°I know about it already. We came just to ask about the situation.¡±

    ¡°Ask about the situation?¡± Chen Zhao sneered. ¡°We should be the ones asking.¡±

    At that moment, Sharan and the other police officers walked over too.

    ¡°Let me ask you,¡± Sharan demanded. ¡°Earlier, David checked someone¡¯s ID and it said their name was Taoris Beck. He also contacted the L.A. office of the Interpol and they said that they¡¯d indeed sent someone to release the prisoner. But in the end, Taoris Beck is a criminal.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Taoris Beck.¡± A woman beside Thomas stood out. ¡°My identity was stolen. While David called for verification, we indeed left and were on the way to the police station.¡±

    ¡°In other words, there¡¯s a mole in Interpol,¡± Sharan said, looking at the group.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t excluded that possibility. This is why we hope your station can work with us and catch the criminal together.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t work with you.¡± Sharan had be the representative of her station. ¡°You haven¡¯t even gotten rid of your mole. Why should we work with you? Come talk to us after you¡¯ve searched yourself clearly and catch the mole.¡±

    ¡°We have a lot of intel on DK. Don¡¯t you want it?¡±

    Sharan and the officers hesitated. In the police system, killing or hurting an officer would lead to their systematic return.

    All the officers would take revenge crazily. This was why the gangs weren¡¯t willing to attack or kill officers.

    Everyone in the station was furious now.

    It would be a lie to say that they didn¡¯t want to capture the criminal.

    However, they didn¡¯t even know who it was. They were like headless flies.

    ¡°Chen, what should we do? Work with them?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ll find him ourselves,¡± Chen Zhao murmured.

    At that moment, the surgery room opened.

    Everyone crowded over and Kate immediatelytched onto the doctor. ¡°Doctor, how is David?¡±

    ¡°His life isn¡¯t at risk, but he¡¯s still too weak. I suggest you all don¡¯t disturb him now.¡±

    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Chen Zhao was also relieved.

    Everything was alright if he survived.

    David was still unconscious, so Chen Zhao and Kate couldn¡¯t go in and look.

    Chen Zhao asked the doctor some professional questions. After confirming that he wouldn¡¯t have anysting effects, he told it all to Kate.

    ¡°Chen, you have to help David find those *ssholes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do everything I can to find him for you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Laurent, are you going out by yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Laurent said. ¡°I want to walk around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Kane said.

    ¡°No. I know that you¡¯re on that b*stard¡¯s side now. You¡¯ve already betrayed me. I don¡¯t want three traitors following me.¡± Laurent¡¯s voice was filled with anger.

    Kane, Karim, and Howard were all speechless.

    Why are you so dramatic?

    What good is there to follow you?

    It¡¯s not like you pay us.

    And you always run off alone when we¡¯re on your side.

    These three had been f*cked over by Laurent long ago.

    This time, they were determined not to be on Laurent¡¯s side.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you three. I have my own ways. I will seed.¡±

 Chapter 590 - Being Stupid Again

    <h4>Chapter 590: Being Stupid Again</h4>

    Laurent came to an abandoned and remote neighborhood. There was no one here.

    He took out his phone. ¡°Pam, I¡¯m outside the neighborhood.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait there for me.¡±

    A momentter, an old woman came outside. Her face was extremely pale and her hair was messy. She wore a flowery dress that looked ancient. She was like a ghost from movies.

    ¡°F*ck... You...¡± Seeing her, Laurent wanted to turn and run.

    ¡°Laurent,e back.¡± The woman couldn¡¯t catch up, so she could only yell from the back. ¡°It¡¯s me, Pam.¡±

    Hearing her voice, Laurent stopped and looked at her hesitantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re Pam?¡±

    ¡°You really are Pam?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Laurent studied the old woman before him.

    He honestly couldn¡¯t believe that the pretty woman from 20 years ago would turn into this state.

    However, she really did have traces of Pam.

    ¡°How did you turn into this?¡±

    Pam was a few years younger than him. How could she look so old?

    Pam straightened and ripped off the fake mask she had on.

    She instantly brightened. Even though she was a bit older, she wasn¡¯t as scary as before.

    ¡°Why did you do that to yourself?¡± Laurent finally confirmed that it was Pam.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Pam said helplessly. ¡°For our field, you have to do that to make people believe you¡¯re an experienced spiritualist.¡±

    ¡°So are you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Laurent still doubted it. Pam had said that she was a spiritualist since they first met each other, but he still didn¡¯t really believe it.

    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go inside to talk.¡±

    Laurent followed behind Pam and looked at the barren neighborhood.

    He was pretty sure that no one lived here.

    Rather, Pam lived here by herself.

    ¡°Howe you live here?¡±

    ¡°Duh, have you ever seen a spiritualist live in a fancy apartment? Plus, the rent for here is only $300 per month.¡±

    Laurent felt that the second was the true reason.

    ¡°And most people feel like old witches should live in ces like this, right?¡±

    Pam pushed open the door. Laurent pressed the light switch, but no light came on.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s not on? Is it broken?¡±

    ¡°No electricity.¡±

    ¡°No electricity? Do you get ckouts often?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve turned off the electricity for this neighborhood long ago.¡±

    ¡°Then, how do you live? You can¡¯t even cook, right?¡±

    ¡°Food delivery.¡± Pam¡¯s answer destroyed all of her mysteriousness.

    While speaking, she pulled aside the curtains.

    The living room was instantly brighter.

    There were many strange items in the living room, along with some bookshelves.

    ¡°I have to stay mysterious when people visit me usually, so the room has to be dark,¡± Pam said. ¡°Oh, why did youe and find me this time?¡±

    ¡°You really are a spiritualist, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Are you doubting me?¡±

    ¡°Then, can you summon spirits?¡± Laurent asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s what a deathspeaker does. I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Then, what can you do?¡±

    ¡°If you want to summon spirits, I can introduce you to someone, but I need to take a fee.¡±

    Laurent was speechless. ¡°Can you do curses?¡±

    ¡°Those are poison spiritualists.¡± Pam looked at him. ¡°Do you have some enemy?¡±

    ¡°I have a mortal enemy.¡±

    ¡°How bad is it?¡±

    ¡°He stole my daughter.¡±

    Pam almost flipped the table over.

    After all this time, it¡¯s your son-inw, right?

    ¡°If you can take care of him for me, I¡¯ll pay you $10,000.¡±

    Hearing $10,000, Pam was tempted.

    ¡°To what extent? Kill him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Just scare him. It¡¯s best if he can surrender to me.¡±

    Pam finally understood.

    It was just an inw rivalry.

    She thought about it. ¡°How about this? Bring him to my neighborhood. Oh, it has to be at midnight.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Laurent asked. ¡°Are we going to have people hide here? That¡¯s not necessary. That guy is really good at fighting. Even a dozen guys won¡¯t be able to beat him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that lowly. Plus, hiring hitters costs money.¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you have nned?¡±

    Pam lowered her head. ¡°Do you know why this ce is empty?¡±

    Laurent thought about it.

    When he came in, the infrastructure along the way were all preserved well.

    Leaves covered the street because no one maintained it, but there didn¡¯t seem to be any other problems.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Twelve years ago, there was an epidemic here.¡±

    ¡°Epidemic? This is America. Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Pam looked at him seriously. ¡°The media didn¡¯t report it, because they didn¡¯t want to cause panic.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°More than 100 people died in the epidemic.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying it¡¯s haunted?¡±

    ¡°Later, developers bought thend from the government for a new project, but idents kept happening, so the project had to stop.¡±

    ¡°Are there really ghosts?¡±

    ¡°Even I¡¯m too scared to go out at night,¡± Pam said.

    ¡°Is it really that scary?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°If I call that *sshole here, will he die here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you should call him here at midnight. Usually, the evil spirits that walk around will hide after one a.m. They won¡¯t cause trouble. Also, having hime alone is the safest. If there are two people, the evil spirits might possess or trick one to make them kill each other.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve lived here for so long and figured everything out.¡±

    Pam looked confidently at Laurent. ¡°Oh, right. Order food delivery.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat dinner?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯ll stay,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay and see your inw cry in fear?¡±

    Laurent looked at Pam. ¡°You just want to get free food, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± Pam said. ¡°Hurry and call for food, or else they won¡¯te if it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Laurent picked up his phone and ordered two food deliveries.

    When he hung up, he saw a key hanging from Pam¡¯s neck.

    ¡°What¡¯s that key for?¡±

 Chapter 591 - Are You Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 591: Are You Dead?</h4>

    ¡°You mean this key?¡± Pam tugged at the key hanging on her neck. ¡°My teacher gave it to me. Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡±

    ¡°My wife seemed to have a key like that too, but it¡¯s made out of gold. She gave it to that b*stard.¡±

    Pam shook the key in her hands. ¡°Too bad. Why isn¡¯t mine made out of gold?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too weird to have a key hanging from your neck.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t say that if your wife does that.¡± Pam rolled her eyes at Laurent.

    A whileter, the food delivery arrived at the entrance of the neighborhood. Pam went out to pick it up.

    Laurent waited leisurely, but Pam just wouldn¡¯t return.

    He was bored, so he took a book off of the shelf.

    This was a very ancient book. The cover had already cracked and he couldn¡¯t read the title clearly.

    He opened to a random page and saw a picture.

    It had images of 13 keys with different colors.

    But he couldn¡¯t read the words on the bottom. Rather than words, they were more like pictures.

    Laurent had never seen such a strange written script before.

    It wasn¡¯t far, so why hadn¡¯t Pame back yet?

    Laurent looked out the window.

    It was gettingte and the sun had set.

    He picked up his phone to call Pam.

    But what he heard was, The number you called does not exist.

    What? He¡¯d just called her earlier.

    Howe the number didn¡¯t exist anymore?

    Laurent decided to go out to find Pam.

    But when he walked out, his foot sank. The wooden floorboard had caved in.

    He took his foot out and discovered something inside.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    He picked it up. It was a dust-covered box.

    Opening it, he saw that it was filled with pictures of him, Asand, and Pam when they were young.

    Clink¡ª

    A key fell onto the ground.

    Laurent picked it up and studied it. Wasn¡¯t this the key hanging from Pam¡¯s neck?

    Howe it was here?

    Was it just the same type?

    Laurent saw that the bedroom door was half-open.

    He pushed it open and entered.

    A sour smell flooded out.

    The bed, chairs, table, and closet in the bedroom were covered in dust.

    Creak¡ª

    The closet was half-open too and made piercing sounds.

    He pulled open the door. It was filled with familiar clothes that Pam had worn before.

    But they were covered in dust too. He didn¡¯t know how long they¡¯d been hanging here.

    Laurent shuddered suddenly.

    No, it looked like no one had lived here in decades.

    Laurent wanted to run out of the house, but he heard a noise outside.

    Pam hade back. But instead of feeling relieved, Laurent felt even more terrified.

    ¡°Laurent, what¡¯s wrong? You look really scared. Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Laurent¡¯s expression was unnatural.

    ¡°Come eat,¡± Pam said.

    ¡°Pam...you...¡± Laurent gulped. ¡°Are you already dead?¡±

    Laurent thought of what Pam had said earlier.

    Twelve years ago, there had been a gue here.

    More than 100 people had died.

    Was Pam included in the 100 people?

    ¡°F*ck you, you¡¯re dead,¡± Pam swore. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°But your ce looks... It looks...¡±

    ¡°Looks like no one lives here, right?¡±

    Laurent wondered if he saw a ghost today.

    He didn¡¯t know if he was scaring himself, but it felt wrong after Pam had left.

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously to make it seem more mysterious. You don¡¯t know how annoying my job is. We have to work to make people trust us.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯re still alive, right?¡±

    Pam lifted her old leg and kicked Laurent.

    ¡°Stop bullsh*tting. Are you going to eat or not? If not, I¡¯m going to finish by myself.¡±

    Seeing Pam¡¯s familiar action, Laurent suddenlyughed.

    It was that familiar feeling and familiar temper.

    After eating and drinking, Laurent and Pam started reminiscing about their respective pasts.

    And their mutual past.

    Unknowingly, it was nighttime.

    The neighborhood outside was pitch ck without a speck of light.

    Pam lit some candles.

    ¡°I remember back then when we were in that abandoned warehouse. You, me, Asand, we were like this too, lighting a fire and talking loudly. So many years have passed.¡±

    ¡°Who f*cking knew that a bum like that would be a politician,¡± Pam said,ughing.

    ¡°Thest time the three of us met must¡¯ve been 20 years ago.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You and Asand are both in L.A. Haven¡¯t you two met?¡±

    ¡°That old *sshole is just like that, running around all day on his bike. We call asionally, but I need to make money too. So we never met up.¡±

    Laurent checked the time. They¡¯d talked for more than four hours unknowingly.

    ¡°Asand got into a car ident recently, did you know?¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t tell me. How are his injuries?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t stand yet. After a while, when he can stand up again, the three of us should meet up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time,¡± Pam said.

    ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to prank your daughter¡¯s boyfriend? It¡¯s time to call him over.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°No sh*t.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯ll work? Are you sure there are evil spirits here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a psychic. You don¡¯t trust me?¡±

    ¡°You just kept saying that you¡¯re a psychic, but I never saw you have any special abilities.¡±

    ¡°What do you think a psychic is? You want me to do magic tricks for you?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Laurent picked up his phone and called Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Laurent, are youing back tonight?¡± Chen Zhao was demanding the moment he spoke.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m at my friend¡¯s ce and drank too much. Come pick me up.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll care? Call a taxi.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a remote ce. There aren¡¯t any taxis.¡±

    ¡°Then walk back.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to care about Laurent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, Chen. I¡¯m Fali¡¯s father.¡±

    Chen Zhao was so annoyed. This old bastard always used this to threaten him.

    ¡°Did you prepare another trap for me?¡±

    ¡°No, no, definitely not. I swear, it¡¯ll never happen. Plus, do you think my traps are effective on you?¡±

    ¡°Okay, what¡¯s the address?¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t believe Laurent. This old guy definitely prepared a trap for him to jump into.

    But Chen Zhao would like to see what he¡¯d prepared.

 Chapter 592 - Overly Sentimental

    <h4>Chapter 592: Overly Sentimental</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance. You cane out now.¡± Chen Zhao was calling Laurent. ¡°Does anyone live here? Why is it so dark?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I drank too much. Come help me out.¡±

    ¡°You sound normal though.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Howe there¡¯s no sound over there? Are all your friends drunk?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re chatting on the side. They¡¯re all old. Do you want to hear them talk?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Chen Zhao could only get out of his car and enter the neighborhood to pick Laurent up.

    But as soon as he entered, he sensed something wrong.

    There was a smell of rot in the air.

    Suddenly, an evil spirit lunged at Chen Zhao with no warning.

    Chen Zhao raised his leg without even blinking.

    Ah!

    The evil spirit let out a scream and was scattered by Chen Zhao¡¯s kick.

    Another one came. And another...

    ¡°F*ck, did I run into some evil spiritir?¡±

    He got rid of some evil spirits offhandedly. They were all average ones and weren¡¯t threatening at all.

    Chen Zhao basically killed one with each punch. There was no nonsense.

    He could feel that there were still many eyes on him.

    But they weren¡¯t willing toe out. Clearly, they were afraid of Chen Zhao.

    He didn¡¯t think the surroundings were threatening.

    It wasn¡¯t only humans who bullied the weak and were afraid of the strong. Evil spirits were the same.

    Obviously! Chen Zhao had killed a few evil spirits offhandedly. The others would be stupid to keep doing suicidal attacks.

    Chen Zhao walked straight toward the address that Laurent had mentioned.

    At the door, he looked inside.

    There was candlelight in the room, so it should be here, right?

    He knocked on the door.

    Inside, Laurent heard the knock.

    He looked at Pam who said indifferently, ¡°Go open the door. Your inw is here.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here? Didn¡¯t you say¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew the candle out.

    Laurent shuddered because he saw Pam¡¯s body was disappearing slowly.

    Like the smoke dissipating from the candle.

    ¡°Pam?¡±

    Cold sweat beaded on Laurent¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    He suddenly screamed and rushed to the door.

    He saw Chen Zhao with his back to him.

    ¡°Chen, save me!¡±

    Chen Zhao turned around. Instead of seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s face, Laurent saw a terrifying face.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Laurent fainted from fear.

    ¡°F*ck. If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have scared him.¡± Chen Zhao was annoyed.

    He grabbed Laurent¡¯s arm and started walking out.

    Just then, a ne fell out of his pocket.

    Chen Zhao picked it up to look. Another key?

    Was it the same as the other keys?

    Or was it just a coincidence?

    Whatever, he¡¯d take it first.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care if this was Laurent¡¯s personal item.

    Along the way, Laurent woke up in the backseat of the car.

    ¡°Where am I?¡±

    The scene from before he fainted shed through his mind.

    He suddenly realized something.

    ¡°F*ck. Chen, did you try scaring me earlier?¡±

    ¡°Laurent, who were you with earlier?¡±

    He suddenly turned green and his lips trembled.

    ¡°Chen, I... I think I met a ghost.¡±

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t too surprised at that. After all, the neighborhood wasn¡¯t normal.

    He met so many evil spirits with just a few steps. It would be even stranger if there was no problem.

    ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°I met up with a friend I haven¡¯t seen in 20 years but when you came, she suddenly disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you saw a ghost.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Laurent looked angrily at Chen Zhao who was driving.

    ¡°No, I believe you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me. If you believed me, you wouldn¡¯t be so calm now.¡±

    ¡°How do you think I should react?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything when you came?¡±

    Laurent felt like Chen Zhao still didn¡¯t believe him.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Now, Laurent was even more annoyed.

    He¡¯d wanted to scare Chen Zhao.

    But instead of scaring Chen Zhao, he was the one who got terrified.

    Laurent suddenly felt depressed.

    He felt around his pocket and took out a few old pictures.

    ¡°Are you crying?¡± Chen Zhao nced in the rearview mirror and saw Laurent wiping at his tears.

    ¡°Chen, do you think someone would appear before you after they die?¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± The topic suddenly turned heavy. Chen Zhao saw that Laurent was truly sad. ¡°Tell me about you and your friend.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t believe me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just take it as a story.¡±

    Along the way, Laurent started reminiscing about the past.

    ¡°She said that there was an epidemic 12 years ago. Maybe she died then,¡± Laurent said gravely. ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I can still meet my old friend. No matter what she turned into, she¡¯s still her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Winnip.¡±

    ¡°You *sshole!¡±

    ...

    Back home, Laurent was still feeling down, so he went to look at thekeside night view.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care. Being sentimental was his own business.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on wallowing with him.

    After showering, he went to his room. Fali wasn¡¯t sleeping yet.

    He went up and hugged Fali.

    ¡°Chen, I see Dad sitting at the side of theke. Is he unhappy?¡±

    ¡°He might¡¯ve run into a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The ghost didn¡¯t have bad intentions.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed against Fali, stimting her desire.

    He didn¡¯t think too much about it. He didn¡¯t care about Laurent, anyway.

    Just as he was about to do things with Fali, Laurent started rapping on the door.

    Chen Zhao was instantly furious. When he opened the door, he saw Laurent¡¯s furrowed expression.

    ¡°Chen, drink with me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one a.m.,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark expression.

    ¡°I feel empty.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to find you a girl? Since Winnip isn¡¯t here.¡±

    Fali: ¡°...¡±

    Chen Zhao looked back at her. Fali motioned for him to apany her dad.

    Chen Zhao was very angry. Should he find someone to kill Laurent?

    That night, Laurent became very sentimental.

    He drank the Purple Brew for the first time and started sobbing.

    Chen Zhao just wanted to knock him out.

    One night was already unbearable. How could he take more nights?

    Fine, I give up.

    Laurent drank until four a.m. before he was finally tired.

    Chen Zhao tossed him onto the sofa and went back to his room to sleep.

    But he heard knocking in the early morning again.

    If Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t hugging the man¡¯s daughter at the moment, he would honestly kill him.

    Chen Zhao opened the door with a dark expression and red at the old man. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I want to go there again. Go with me.¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy? You know there are ghosts and you still want to go? Go if you want, but don¡¯t drag me along!¡±

 Chapter 593 - Thirteen Keys

    <h4>Chapter 593: Thirteen Keys</h4>

    ¡°Laurent, can we be a bit more normal? Where do you see ghosts?¡± Chen Zhao grabbed Laurent¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Can¡¯t you just stay at home and enjoy your peaceful life?¡±

    ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You said that so loudly earlier just so Fali would hear.¡± Chen Zhao drove with a dark expression.

    Laurent hadn¡¯t said that for him; he¡¯d said it for Fali.

    Fali was worried about Laurent going out to go find some ghosts, so Chen Zhao had to apany him.

    Laurent was very proud. Chen Zhao had the urge to tten him.

    Everyone said that it was a treasure to have an elder in the family, but Chen Zhao thought this old man was just sh*t.

    He was like a bad luck star.

    ¡°Laurent, did you forget how scared you were yesterday?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t mentally prepared.¡±

    ¡°Then, are you prepared now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re with me if we run into ghosts.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. He wasn¡¯t afraid, but Laurent¡¯s thoughts disgusted him.

    ¡°Then, do you want to see ghosts or do you not?¡±

    ¡°I do... I want to see her.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth. Did you have a rtionship with her before?¡± Chen Zhao turned gossipy again.

    ¡°Are you thinking about reporting to Winnip?¡±

    When they reached the rural neighborhood, Laurent started shrinking into himself again.

    ¡°So cowardly.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see the ghosts!¡± Laurent immediately refuted loudly. ¡°That¡¯s why you have the courage to say that. If you saw them, you¡¯d probably be more scared than me.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked around casually. The neighborhood was barren during the day, but this was normal.

    When they reached the small house, Laurent got scared again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯re not scared? Why did you stop?¡±

    Laurent was hesitant, but he still opened the door.

    Chen Zhao touched his nose. It smelled like rotting wood.

    After entering, he looked around.

    He saw a book on the table and picked it up.

    Suddenly, his eyebrow arched.

    A lot of the content in the book was recorded in demonnguage.

    Laurent saw Chen Zhao holding the book. ¡°Can you read that? The words are so weird. I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡±

    Chen Zhao flipped through the book. It carried a faint aura of magic.

    The past owner should have been a spiritualist.

    However, no one had read it in a long time, so the aura was very faint.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s hand paused. He¡¯d flipped to the page with 13 keys.

    On the bottom of the page, there was a passage written in the demonnguage.

    Every civilization has a final goal: to strive for eternity.

    Each key points to a door. Try and open the door. It will have the answer that you wish to know.

    It may be right; it may be wrong.

    You may be enlightened in the wrong.

    You may lose everything in the right.

    This passage was very difficult to understand. At least, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    He really hated things that were purposely deep and pretentious.

    Couldn¡¯t they just say what they wanted to?

    Why did they have to act so mysterious?

    Were they making fun of him for being uncultured?

    ¡°Hey, where did you put the book?¡±

    Laurent had seen the book earlier, but when he turned around, Chen Zhao¡¯s hands were empty.

    ¡°I put it back on the shelf,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°You¡¯re done, right? We should go.¡±

    ¡°Chen, I saw there¡¯s a basement. Let¡¯s go down to look.¡±

    Chen Zhao touched his forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of dying?¡±

    The man was such a scaredy-cat, but he insisted on doing stupid things.

    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you can go back. I¡¯ll go down by myself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go down by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Chen, I¡¯m giving you the chance to change my impression of you.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t change,¡± Chen Zhao interrupted. ¡°Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be you. In my heart, you¡¯re a crabby old man. Just like how you don¡¯t like me, I don¡¯t like you either. Don¡¯t make any changes on your own.¡±

    Laurent¡¯s face reddened in anger. If he was able to defeat Chen Zhao, he would definitely punch now.

    He stood at the basement door and hesitated for a while. Finally, he made his decision. He took a brave step toward the darkness.

    m!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Laurent turned around and saw Chen Zhao. ¡°You want to scare me to death?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, you didn¡¯t die.¡±

    With Chen Zhao as hispanion, Laurent gathered his courage.

    The basement was long covered in cobwebs and had random things piled around.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Laurent suddenly screamed.

    Chen Zhao turned around and saw a skeleton behind a block that Laurent had pushed aside.

    ¡°Is this Pam?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not your Pam.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Judging from the bone structure, it should be a man¡¯s skeleton. It¡¯s at least 1.85 meters tall.¡±

    Chen Zhao was a doctor, after all. He could still tell some things.

    ¡°Does this mean Pam killed someone here?¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t answer. But as of now, he still hadn¡¯t seen Pam¡¯s spirit.

    Usually, ghosts only came out at night.

    But from Laurent¡¯s earlier descriptions, Chen Zhao guessed that Pam had been a witch.

    If a witch¡¯s soul remained in the human world after death, she may be even stronger than when she¡¯d been alive.

    So, it wouldn¡¯t be strange if she could appear in the daytime.

    But Chen Zhao didn¡¯t really care.

    That witch didn¡¯t hurt Laurent. It meant that she didn¡¯t have the intention.

    Chen Zhao cared more about the 13 keys.

    The passage turned in his mind.

    If there really were 13 keys, then he should have four now.

    Did he have to collect all 13 to unravel the mystery?

    But where could he find the other keys?

    There wasn¡¯t a single clue. It was so headache-inducing.

    For some reason, he also felt like he should go find the other keys.

    But he didn¡¯t even know the use of these keys, let alone have any clues.

    Why should he go find them?

    But why did he want to?

    He felt really conflicted between his logic and impulse.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao whipped his head around.

    A figure shed past the entrance of the basement.

    It was a woman!

    Was she Pam?

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t see clearly. He¡¯d never seen Pam before either, so he didn¡¯t know if he saw her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Laurent said with disappointment. ¡°It seems like Pam isn¡¯t willing to see me. Or, she¡¯s already left.¡±

    When Chen Zhao left the basement, he turned around again, looking into the darkness.

    She¡¯d appeared in the darkness again.

 Chapter 594 - There Are No Foolproof Plans

    <h4>Chapter 594: There Are No Foolproof ns</h4>

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. In the darkness, Pam was also looking at him.

    ¡°You can see me?¡± Pam watched him. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of me?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He waved his hand and turned to leave.

    Laurent was very disappointed that he couldn¡¯t see Pam again.

    He¡¯d gathered his courage to return to this ce.

    But he couldn¡¯t do anything. Pam wasn¡¯t willing to appear before him.

    Even if she did, Laurent wouldn¡¯t be able to see her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°How about we wait a bit more?¡±

    ¡°If you keep waiting, then I¡¯ll call Winnip,¡± Chen Zhao threatened.

    Chen Zhao was so done with him.

    How old was he and he was still thinking about his crush?

    He was afraid that Laurent would divorce Winnip ande harass him and Fali.

    He just wanted to live peacefully with Fali.

    Chen Zhao was already imagining things in his mind.

    In the end, Laurent left with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Home.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Sleep.¡±

    After a pause, Laurent couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Nothing else?¡±

    ¡°How about we mess with each other?¡±

    Laurent turned his head. He didn¡¯t want to tell Chen Zhao that he¡¯d already messed with Chen Zhao yesterday.

    But it didn¡¯t seem to have been effective.

    As expected, using supernatural forces for a prank wasn¡¯t reliable.

    Chen Zhao looked at Laurent. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡±

    ¡°No... Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ll help treat Asand?¡±

    ¡°Not in the mood. I¡¯ll go when I¡¯m in a better mood.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hey, Rasfa.¡±

    ¡°Chen, do you want an invitation to the auction at Hilda Hotel on the seventh?¡±

    Hearing that there was an auction, Laurent immediately cut in, ¡°Yes. Prepare more than one.¡±

    ¡°Chen, is that your friend?¡±

    ¡°Fali¡¯s dad.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sir. How many?¡±

    ¡°Seven people.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll have Paul bring it to your houseter?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao was feeling worse. He hung up and shot a resentful look at Laurent.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to stay until the seventh?¡±

    ¡°You hate me this much?¡±

    ¡°You already know the answer. And what seven people do we have?¡±

    ¡°You, me, Fali, Karim, Kane, Howard, and Asand.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re in charge of pushing the wheelchair. I¡¯m not going to care about you.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that Laurent was just causing trouble for him.

    ...

    Hilda Hotel

    A piercing rm rang through the lobby. Many of the guests there were frightened.

    The guards and lobby manager hurried over. The manager went to the front desk. ¡°What happened? Who set off the rm?¡±

    ¡°Manager, the rm is broken. It goes off randomly.¡±

    ¡°Whichpany installed the security system?¡±

    ¡°Higg Security Company,¡± the front desk staff said.

    ¡°Call them and have theme check.¡±

    Twenty minutester, a few uniformed men came to the front desk.

    ¡°Are you the repairmen from Higg?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What is the problem?¡±

    ¡°The rm went off for no reason. Can you check what¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    The manager led the repairmen to the security room.

    The workers started checking the circuits, but there was something wrong with their gazes.

    But the manager didn¡¯t notice their subtle movements.

    ¡°We fixed it. It was just a short-circuit.¡±

    The manager led them out of the security room.

    After the repairmen left the hotel, they ducked right into a car.

    ¡°Boss, we finished the deployment. On the day of the mission, you just need to press a button and the hotel¡¯s security system and surveince equipment will all be shut off.¡±

    ¡°Good. After this job, all of us will be able to retire.¡± The DK boss nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Right, how¡¯s Quincy?¡±

    ¡°Quincy¡¯s arms went through special treatment. He¡¯ll be able to work tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. If he can¡¯t participate, then we¡¯ll have to change ns.¡±

    ¡°Boss, Quincy keeps yelling about revenge.¡±

    ¡°I already warned all of you before our mission to stay low-key. I thought that he¡¯d know that if I let him lead the mission. But ten days after the Engineernded in L.A., he was already arrested. Then Quincy got beaten up and sent to the hospital. Do you think the DK is already strong enough to straight up against the police?¡±

    The DK boss continued coldly, ¡°Let me repeat myself. I¡¯ll naturally think of a way to help him take revenge after this mission, but if he dares to mess around beforehand, I¡¯ll toss him down from the top of Hilda Hotel. I¡¯m not a sentimental person.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I found some things.¡± Kate was calling Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Oh? What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°I started investigating the guy called Engineer,¡± Kate said. ¡°His alias is Phero Kirk and he works at an electricitypany as a repairman. In the beginning, I thought that they had an ulterior motive rted to thepany. But then I realized that in the ten days after he started working there, he¡¯d gone out on five jobs. Three were to the same ce.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Hilda Hotel.¡±

    Chen Zhao was shocked. ¡°Hilda Hotel?¡±

    ¡°The person who called him is the front desk receptionist of Hilda Hotel, Lina Hather. She called them for repairs all three times. She also arrived at L.A. by ne a few days ago and went to an interview at Hilda Hotel on the second day. She got the job the day of. The one who interviewed her was the lobby manager. He¡¯d been revealed to harass interviewers before.¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me get this straight. First, that Lina Hather had sex with the manager and became the receptionist of Hilda Hotel. Then she¡¯s able to cooperate with Phero and do unknown things to the electricity system of the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that should be it.¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help but be impressed. Kate¡¯s professionalism wasn¡¯t any weaker than an experienced police investigator.

    She was able to discover so much information from clues that others wouldn¡¯t be able to think of.

    ¡°I also saw that Hilda Hotel¡¯s repair reports in the past three months were more than in thest three years. It¡¯s not just electricity. There were also many repairs for the rm and sewage system.¡±

    ¡°So, not only did Lina infiltrate the hotel, many other members of DK have gotten in too? And they¡¯re secretly damaging all sorts of infrastructure while deploying things?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 595 - Plan

    <strong>Chapter 595: n</strong>

    ¡°At first, I thought DK was a terrorist group,¡± Kate said. ¡°But after I researched more deeply, I discovered quite a lot of news about them. They¡¯re not a terrorist group. They¡¯re a criminal group. Their final goal for everything is for money.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a moment. ¡°I know there¡¯ll be an auction at the top floor of Hilda Hotel on the seventh. It¡¯s for luxury items. The total amount of items sold will be more than 500 million dors.¡±

    ¡°Then what do we do now? Call the cops?¡± Kate had found a lot of problems, but she didn¡¯t know how to take care of it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call the cops. Neither of us can be sure how many moles are in the police station and Interpol. We¡¯ll take care of it ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Take care of it ourselves?¡±

    ¡°If you call the cops and DK hears of it, they¡¯ll definitely change their ns or even end it. Then how will we find them?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to react to their n?¡± Kate asked. ¡°But it¡¯s just you and me¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not you and me! It¡¯s only me!¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the people who hurt David to you. Of course...I¡¯ll try to get him to you alive.¡±

    ¡°Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°David is my friend too.¡±

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao really wanted to p himself.

    He was really getting more and more courageous.

    He actually thought that he was able to take care of a criminal organization.

    This wasn¡¯t like the mercenaries causing trouble at his home now. His supernatural defensive system got rid of all the mercenaries.

    At Hilda Hotel, he would be alone.

    He didn¡¯t even know how many people were in DK.

    Faced with such an evil organization, he felt a bit shaken too.

    First of all, Fali and the others definitely couldn¡¯t go. If he let them go even though he knew it was dangerous, he was adding more difficulty for himself.

    It was already a challenge. If they were included, it would be upgraded to a hell level.

    Now, he had to figure out a reliable n.

    First of all, how could he distinguish who was good and bad?

    This was the most difficult. How could he distinguish them?

    The bad guys wouldn¡¯t hold signs saying that they¡¯re bad.

    ...

    ¡°Karim, Kane, Howard,e over.¡±

    If there were experts, then they definitely counted.

    They usually looked like three beanbags and acted submissively to everyone.

    However, they had rich army experiences and had helped resolve danger for Winnip many times.

    But Karim, Kane, and Howard were unhappy.

    These days were their happiest days.

    Only one person had to stay to look after Asand. The other two could run free.

    Winnip wasn¡¯t in L.A. Laurent and Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care about them either.

    They could do whatever they wanted, but this call ended their happy life.

    The three trudged to Mirror Lake dispiritedly.

    They felt like their lives would fall into darkness again.

    To them, Laurent and Chen Zhao were filled with darkness.

    ¡°I have a question.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the three. He could guess why they were so depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a question. I don¡¯t need you to do anything.¡±

    ¡°What question?¡±

    ¡°I know a criminal organization will attack an auction three dayster. The hotel where the auction takes ce has already been infiltrated by them and they¡¯d acted on the electricity and rm system. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Call the police,¡± Karim said directly, without even thinking.

    ¡°Their people might be in the police and Interpol,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll take care of it by yourself?¡± Karim asked.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help, I¡¯d wee you, of course.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to care, but these people had hurt David.

    With Kate¡¯s conflicts with them, she would keep going if he couldn¡¯t get rid of them this time. But she was only a normal woman.

    Once exposed, the evil criminals would never let her go.

    More importantly, Chen Zhao had a conflict with them too. Rather than waiting for them toe to him, it was better to attack proactively and capture them all.

    The three smiled awkwardly. They weren¡¯t willing.

    From Chen Zhao¡¯s words, they¡¯d already figured out that this group wasn¡¯t a typical gang.

    Even a normal army might not be able to make such a tight n.

    Plus, their arrangements would never be as simple as it seemed on the surface.

    They would be prepared for everything, such as if the news was leaked or if they¡¯d attracted the police¡¯s attention.

    Any detailed n would have two or three backup ns.

    This kind of organization definitely wasn¡¯tpleted by a few people. There would be at least 30 or 40 people.

    If Karim, Kane, and Howard had an army, they would be willing to bring them to justice.

    However, only the three of them with Chen Zhao were definitely on a suicide mission.

    It was the same theory as getting chased by wild beasts on the battleground.

    When chased by beasts, you didn¡¯t have to run faster than the beast. You only had to be faster than yourpanions.

    On the battleground, only the strongest could survive.

    If they joined this mission, they may very well die.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. I just haven¡¯t been sleeping well these days.¡±

    ¡°I sprained my ankle when surfing yesterday.¡±

    ¡°I was diagnosed with HIV.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Stop the bullsh*t. Tell me what I should do and pay attention to.¡±

    The three thought for a while. Then Kane said, ¡°First is the surveince room. Since the group infiltrated the hotel, then they would first take control of the surveince room. One way is to cut off all cameras. Another is to have someone guard the room. I predict that they¡¯ll definitely take control of it, so you have to take control back.¡±

    The three offered their own opinions and said many things that he had to be careful of.

    Chen Zhao listened humbly. These three professionals definitely thought in more detail than him.

    They thought of many things that he hadn¡¯t even noticed.

    ¡°There¡¯s also the equipment.¡± The three looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°How are your shooting skills. What gun are you best at?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought for a bit. ¡°I¡¯m not that great.¡±

    ¡°Have you used a gun before?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I once fired an automatic assault rifle from a few meters away...and the people weren¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    The three had heard of so-called ¡°firearm idiots¡± before. Today, they finally saw a living one with their own eyes.

 Chapter 596 - Control the Hotel

    <h4>Chapter 596: Control the Hotel</h4>

    ¡°Rasfa, do you n on attending today¡¯s auction?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Is there a problem.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Stay at home today.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°If you trust me, then don¡¯t attend it. Do not attend it,¡± Chen Zhao warned seriously. ¡°Z won¡¯t attend either, right?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°What about Steven?¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Chen Zhao was relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t call anyone and don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡±

    ¡°What exactly is happening?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be an attack,¡± Chen Zhao said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me how I know and don¡¯t tell anyone. They¡¯ve infiltrated the police and who knows how many people they have in the hotel.¡±

    Rasfa was silent for a bit. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Call your friends and family to your home for a party,¡± Chen Zhao suggested.

    ...

    Rasfa was the only one that Chen Zhao notified.

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao looked at Laurent who was tied up tightly.

    ¡°You three, watch this old guy for me.¡±

    ¡°Mmmf...¡± Laurent tried to speak, but his mouth was already taped up. He couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s only noon. Do you have to tie Laurent up so early?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Zhao looked at him. ¡°Today, you stay in the hotel. You¡¯re not allowed to go anywhere.¡±

    ¡°Mmmf...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Laurent, the auction today is very dangerous. Chen¡¯s also doing it for you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    ¡°Mf!¡± Laurent¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.

    ...

    Hilda Hotel

    Arthur was having sex with his girlfriend when the fire rm suddenly went off.

    Then there was rapid knocking on the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Arthur opened the door in annoyance.

    A firefighter with a helmet stood outside. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s a fire in the hotel. Please follow us out. You can¡¯t stay in the room anymore.¡±

    Hearing that there was a fire, Arthur and his girlfriend could only hurry and put their clothes on.

    ¡°We¡¯re not going downstairs?¡± Arthur and his girlfriend realized that they were going up.

    ¡°The fire blocked the stairs and the elevators are stopped. We can only go to the roof and wait for rescue.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Everyone, this is a fire drill. Can all the workers cooperate and go through the fire drill?¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°The water room on the tenth floor.¡±

    ¡°What? We have to climb ten floors? We¡¯ll die in the stairwell,¡± an overweight workerined.

    The hotel staff soon discovered that practically all the departments were taking part in the fire drill.

    What if the guests needed service during the drill?

    Unfortunately, no one gave any answers.

    All of the staff were taken to the water room on the tenth floor.

    This room supplied water to the tenth floor and below.

    ¡°Can someone exin who decided this fire drill?¡± someone who looked like an authoritative figure asked.

    ¡°Manager, the door is locked. We can¡¯t get out.¡±

    ¡°F*ck. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Call the cops. Call them now.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no signal. You guys try.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a signal either.¡±

    ¡°Break the door! Kick down the door!¡±

    ¡°Manager, the door is simr to a bank safe.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    ¡°Under the door! Under the door!¡±

    Colored gas started seeping in from the crack under the door.

    ¡°So dizzy.¡±

    Outside the water room, a few DK members were calling their boss, but they used a special frequency channel.

    ¡°Boss, we took care of everyone in the hotel.¡±

    ¡°The front desk is ready too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t mess up.¡±

    Just then, a few people came to the lobby of the hotel.

    Bach looked around. ¡°Howe there are so few people here today?¡±

    A disguised staff member walked over immediately. ¡°Hello, Mr. Bach. It¡¯s our honor to host your auction today. The guests all have very esteemed statuses, so we did some special arrangements to make it seem like there aren¡¯t many people.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a pretty nice service. If the auction is sessful, I¡¯ll choose to host it at your hotel again.¡±

    ¡°The venue has been set up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are you new here?¡±

    ¡°I was an artistic manager before. I work at the headquarters now and they sent me here today as the temporary manager. My name is Quincy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Quincy, are you knowledgeable in art?¡±

    ¡°I have studied a few contemporary masters of painting.¡±

    Bach and Quincy chatted heartily along the way.

    By now, they reached the top level. Most of the people in the auction venue were Bach¡¯s men.

    But they didn¡¯t know that the hotel was already controlled by a crime organization.

    ¡°Mr. Bach, is there anything else I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°No. Quincy, you¡¯re more knowledgeable about the arts than I thought. If you¡¯re interested in working for me, I would be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Bach, I won¡¯t consider that for the time being. My apologies.¡±

    ¡°Haha... It¡¯s alright.¡±

    The guests for the auction streamed into the hotel lobby.

    Just then, Chen Zhao walked in with a suitcase.

    ¡°Hello, sir. You are?¡±

    ¡°I want to stay at the hotel. Please get me a room, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, there¡¯s a special event in the hotel today. We can¡¯t give you a room.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really? It¡¯s the auction, right? I¡¯m here for the auction too.¡±

    ¡°Please show me your invitation.¡±

    Chen Zhao took out his invitation. ¡°I¡¯m from another city and I need a room. Is that okay?¡±

    The receptionist thought for a moment and smiled, replying, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll have another worker help you take the suitcase.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you. Also, you¡¯re pretty. Can I get your number?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but I won¡¯t discuss private matters during work,¡± the receptionist said with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, we can talkter.¡±

    Another worker came over and the receptionist said, ¡°Lead this sir to room 1205 on the 12th floor.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll take your suitcase.¡±

    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s your tip.¡± Chen Zhao gave him a hundred-dor bill.

    When they reached the room, the worker remained standing there.

    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Chen Zhao asked the worker.

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here for the auction, right? I must bring you there.¡±

 Chapter 597 - Auction

    <strong>Chapter 597: Auction</strong>

    Chen Zhao stood in the doorway and smiled at the worker. ¡°I know what floor the auction is taking ce. I don¡¯t need someone to lead me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. It is the hotel¡¯s rules. I must take you to the auction.¡±

    ¡°I told you I don¡¯t need help,¡± Chen Zhao said coolly. ¡°I can walk by myself. Is there apulsory rule that you have to take me?¡±

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid that it ispulsory.¡± The worker took a gun out and pointed it at Chen Zhao.

    He could only raise his hands. ¡°Can I take my tip back.¡±

    Just then, the worker felt pain in his foot. Looking down, he saw a huge colored snake curled up on his leg. The fangs had sunk into his thigh.

    ¡°You...¡± The worker was on the ground.

    Chen Zhao walked over and tugged at the man¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Looks like it fits.¡± Chen Zhao organized his cor. ¡°With this attitude, I really shouldn¡¯t have given a tip.¡±

    He put on the man¡¯s mic andmunication device. Then he opened his case.

    Samuel was in the case. Hey in there, panting. ¡°I can¡¯t breathe. I never want to be in a box again. It makes me feel ustrophobic.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. You¡¯re a demon king. How can you feel ustrophobic?

    ¡°The security room is on the eighth floor.¡± When Chen Zhao arrived, he discovered two corpses on the ground.

    They wore the security guard uniform of the hotel. It seemed that DK had already gotten control of the surveince room.

    Chen Zhao pulled his hat down low and walked towards it.

    The door wasn¡¯t closed. The instant Chen Zhao opened it, the three DK members inside pointed their guns at him.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± The one in the middle was already attacked by Raymond.

    The instant that the other two looked at him, Chen Zhao moved.

    He didn¡¯t hold back at all. He grabbed their necks and twisted.

    They died instantly. Chen Zhao sessfully took over the security room.

    ¡°Samuel, you¡¯re in charge of watching this room. Notify me as soon as anything changes.¡±

    Meow, meow.

    ¡°I want that equipment too.¡±

    Samuel wanted the ear mic andmunication device too.

    He¡¯d seen it on TV before and thought that it was super attractive.

    However, Chen Zhao felt that it was too weird for a kitty to have all that.

    ¡°Raymond, stay behind to protect Samuel.¡±

    ¡°I need Raymond¡¯s protection?¡± Samuel asked unhappily.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat a regr person now.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Plus, as amander, you need to have subordinates, right?¡±

    ¡°Fine, that makes sense. I¡¯m themander.¡±

    Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. He put on the Spiderman mask that he¡¯d prepared and left the room.

    This was a private auction, so the items wouldn¡¯t be taken out in the beginning. The owners would bring them here themselves.

    ...

    As time passed, more and more guests arrived.

    Instead of an auction, it looked more like a cocktail party.

    Seeing that most everyone had arrived, Bach pounded the gavel at the podium.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee. Please take a seat. Our auction will begin soon.¡±

    Bach straightened his cor. ¡°Today, 43 items will be auctioned, from art pieces to consumables. I¡¯m sure everyone has seen the auction pamphlet before arriving, so I won¡¯t waste time describing them.¡±

    ¡°Sir, excuse me. Will the Purple Brew be auctioned today?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. The Purple Brew is supplied by Mr. Rasfa, but he seems to have not arrived yet.¡±

    Bach¡¯s heart jumped. Didn¡¯t Rasfa say that he woulde today? Howe he suddenly changed his mind.

    But even though he hadn¡¯te, his item had been sent over.

    Bach was deeply in love with the mesmerizing fragrance.

    Unfortunately, it was too expensive. Even he couldn¡¯t bear to take a sip.

    ¡°What¡¯s the Purple Brew?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t attend Rasfa¡¯s wine-tasting event?¡±

    ¡°No. The name is so special. Which winery is it from?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a mysterious wine from Asia. It¡¯s filled with magic. I can promise, you¡¯ve never seen such a miraculous wine before.¡±

    There were still many people at the auction that didn¡¯t know about the Purple Brew.

    They asked their friends about the wine¡¯s background.

    However, they only received answers that it was miraculous, special, extraordinary, and magical.

    This made the ignorant guests even more curious about the wine.

    Those who had tasted or heard about it before were even more excited. They hoped they could taste it again.

    Many of the guests hade just for the Purple Brew.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you have attended my private auctions before, so you should know that the items I provide are definitely top art pieces. As for the value and validity of the items, I can swear on my name that I have never auctioned a knockoff or low-quality piece in the past few decades.¡±

    Just then, a dozen people broke in. They all held automatic rifles.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bach yelled immediately. ¡°This is a private gathering.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to disturb you all. We¡¯re here to rob you.¡±

    The room fell into an uproar, but a gunshot soon silenced them.

    ¡°Do I have to reiterate myself? We¡¯re here to rob you. Now, you¡¯re our hostages.¡±

    Bach looked at the short man in the front. ¡°Who are you? Do you know what you¡¯re doing? Most of the people here can make you evaporate from the world!¡±

    ¡°I know, of course.¡± The short man walked to the podium with a smile. ¡°Let me introduce myself.¡±

    ¡°My name is Cadic. Perhaps some of you have heard of my name before. Of course, more of you won¡¯t. But you should all know about the armed robbery at the Panama Tiger Club two years ago. That was done by my men.¡±

    The room fell into an uproar again. A dozen wealthy families worldwide had been robbed during the Panama Tiger Club hostage event.

    In the end, each of them paid $3,000,000 to keep their lives, but two of them still died during the case.

    More than 30 people from the Panama anti-terrorist group had been killed or injured. In the end, the criminals still escaped.

    ¡°It seems like you know my background. Now, I dere that all of your lives belong to me. If you want to live, please pay $1,000,000. In addition, Mr. Bach, your auction items will belong to me.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Bach cried. ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡±

 Chapter 598 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 598: Counterattack</h4>

    ¡°Yes I can. In fact, I¡¯m already doing this.¡± Cadic looked at Bach arrogantly.

    Kate was in the crowd. She had dressed up as a staff member.

    She knew it was risky. It was actually the riskiest moment of her life.

    But she was a reporter. She knew that this might be the peak of her life.

    Of course, it was only provided Chen Zhao would really appear.

    Kate had set up three cameras in the area. She also had a mini spy camera on her.

    As long as she could survive, she could bring the videos back. She would then be the queen of reporters.

    Suddenly, there was another gunshot, which caused some disturbance again.

    Bach was shot in the head and copsed on the floor.

    Ady in tight clothes was holding a small pistol.

    Cadic pped his forehead. ¡°Kira, he hasn¡¯t paid the ransom yet. You shouldn¡¯t have killed him so quickly.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been here for too long. Let¡¯s not exceed the schedule. We need to collect the ransoms immediately.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Cadic shrugged helplessly. ¡°Now, please remain orderly and take turns to pay ten million dors.¡±

    Holding a POS terminal, A DK member approached a rich man. ¡°Sir, please.¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t have that much money...¡± The rich man was clearly unwilling to pay.

    But all he received was a bullet. There was no hesitation.

    Cadic sighed, ¡°Ten million less for me.¡±

    Just then, Cadic received a message from his earpiece.

    ¡°Boss, our people seem to be decreasing in number. Richie, Anfer, Luke, and Steve haven¡¯t responded for a while. And I¡¯ve been hearing cat meows from themunication side.¡±

    ¡°Where are the people in the monitoring room?¡±

    ¡°Luke, Steve, and Anfer are in charge of that. We¡¯ve lost contact with them.¡±

    Cadic¡¯s face darkened at once.

    Something unexpected had happened.

    ...

    The eighteenth floor¡ª

    Arthur was squatting on the floor, hugging his girlfriend. There were about a hundred people around them, all of which were guests of the hotel.

    At the moment, they were locked in the meeting room. There were two people holding a machine gun each.

    There were also people guarding outside the meeting room.

    Just now, somebody had already attempted to resist, but he was practically shot into a beehive in less than a second.

    A few innocent people were also killed because of him.

    ¡°Arthur, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Arthur was terrified himself, but he still tried tofort his girlfriend.

    Suddenly, they heard loud gunshots from outside the meeting room.

    It continued for about a minute. Everyone was horrified.

    Finally, the gunshots stopped...

    Nobody knew what had happened.

    Everyone was panicked and uneasy.

    The two DK members were also rather nervous as they pointed their guns at the door.

    Once they saw anything, they would fire without hesitation.

    Suddenly, the meeting room door opened with a bang.

    A person flew in. He was going so fast that one of the robbers by the door was hit and flung a few meters away.

    The person who was thrown in was also a robber. He smashed hispanion to death directly.

    The other robber was badly shocked. He immediately grabbed ady from the floor and held her before him.

    ¡°Arthur... Save me...¡±

    Arthur was about to stand up when the robber knocked him onto the floor with his gunstock.

    ¡°Come out! Come out now!¡± the robber shouted. ¡°Or I¡¯ll shoot!¡±

    Suddenly, someone dropped down from the vent behind the robber.

    There were more than a hundred pairs of eyes staring at the figure, but nobody made a sound.

    Chen Zhao approached the robber from the back and easily crushed his shoulder. Meanwhile, he pulled the hostage toward him.

    ¡°Who are you?! Do you know...¡± Chen Zhao grabbed the robber¡¯s neck and hurled him at the French window in the near distance.

    Crash¡ª

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    The robber flew outside the window. Chen Zhao patted thedy in his arms. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re safe.¡±

    Thedy looked at Chen Zhao in a daze. She stared at his Spider-Man mask. ¡°Can I kiss you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, no.¡± Chen Zhao let go of thedy. ¡°You may leave now, but don¡¯t go upstairs, because there¡¯s still robbers. Go downstairs. Use the stairs. The elevators are locked out.¡±

    Then, Chen Zhao turned around and left. Everyone stared at his back. After a brief moment of silence, they charged out too.

    Meow, meow¡ª

    ¡°Master, we have two enemies on the stairs from the 18th to the 19th floor. They have their machine guns ready.¡±

    ¡°Any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Garbage chute.¡±

    Chen Zhao found the garbage chute and climbed up. Soon, he managed to get behind the two robbers at the entrance to the 19th floor.

    The two robbers were fully focused on the staircase. They did not notice Chen Zhao charging toward them at all.

    Chen Zhao was too fast, so fast that they could not react.

    ncing at thepletely distorted corpses on the floor, Chen Zhao continued to go up.

    He was about to reach the top floor...

    ...

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s your turn.¡± A robber approached Kate and extended the POS terminal.

    ¡°It¡¯s clear that I¡¯m a staff member here. I don¡¯t have ten million,¡± Kate said calmly.

    The robber had already lifted his gun when Kate quickly added, ¡°Don¡¯t you need a hostage? I won¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s right. Keep her alive. She¡¯s small and will make a suitable hostage,¡± Cadic said.

    Kate heaved a sigh of relief. Just when she thought that she would be spared, Cadic suddenly shouted, ¡°Wait, how do you know that we have a problem?!¡±

    Shit! Kate screamed in her mind. Cadic¡¯s gun was already pointed at her.

    Suddenly, a loud gunshot was heard from the outside.

    It was apanied by a cry of misery.

    Then, everything went quiet.

    It wasplete silence! There was no sound at all.

    In the auction hall, a dozen robbers pointed their guns at the door.

    Cadic¡¯s face darkened as he turned around and left.

    Anyway, he had already taken the auction items. The ransoms from the rich people were merely pocket money.

    Cadic looked at the box before him which was filled with the auction items. Suddenly, a low sound was heard from within the box.

    Then, an intense aroma of wine began to permeate the air.

    The two robbers beside him started to wipe their tears. Cadic was utterly confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Dunno... I just recalled a sad memory. That bitch E! I have to f**k her to death when I get back!¡±

 Chapter 599 - Are You Comic Fans?

    <h4>Chapter 599: Are You Comic Fans?</h4>

    The fragrance of the wine started to spread through the auction hall.

    Everyone started wiping their tears. Chen Zhao had already entered the hall through the venttion.

    Kate held her camera, aiming it at Chen Zhao while wiping her tears.

    Even though he wore a Spiderman mask, Kate could still recognize him.

    He was probably the only one who wasn¡¯t affected by the wine.

    Kate watched Chen Zhao kill. The criminals couldn¡¯t fight back at all.

    The criminal before Kate also turned around with his gun while wiping at his tears.

    Kate immediately took out the dagger she¡¯d hidden and stabbed the man¡¯s neck.

    Chen Zhao saw Kate and immediately pulled her over. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t...Wait, let me cry. I¡¯m so sad...¡± While sobbing, Kate said, ¡°That room... So sad, I¡¯m so sad... There are three people in that room. The leader and...¡±

    Chen Zhao immediately rushed toward the room that Kate had pointed out. Kate followed behind.

    ¡°So sad...¡±

    When Chen Zhao pushed the door open, he saw a huge hole on the ground. No one was in the room.

    The hole led to the lower floor, so Chen Zhao jumped in.

    Kate jumped down directly too. Chen Zhao grabbed her immediately. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    ¡°I...sob...I want to follow you. Leave the boss to me...¡±

    Meow, meow¡ª

    Samuel¡¯s voice sounded in the earbud.

    ¡°Master, there are three people left. They took the elevator down with the auction items.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the elevator. The number on the disy kept lowering: 17, 16, 15...

    Chen Zhao yanked the elevator door open and looked down the cavern.

    The cables kept extending. He didn¡¯t dare to jump down.

    This was more than 20 stories high. But then, Kate pulled a pair of big scissors out of nowhere.

    ¡°Kate, where did you get this from?¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed the scissors and went to cut the elevator cables.

    Sizzle, sizzle.

    Sparks flew and the scissors broke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s use the stairs.¡±

    The scissors were just regr des, but the elevator cables were made out of alloy metal.

    No matter how strong Chen Zhao was, he couldn¡¯t cut it.

    ¡°Do we have time?¡±

    ¡°Their escape route is the sewage pipe,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I already got ready.¡±

    Kate followed behind him. Chen Zhao turned around to look. ¡°You¡¯re filming?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cut out your voice.¡±

    ¡°Keep the hot parts.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Kate spent five minutes rushing down to the first floor.

    Cadic and his two men had entered the sewage tunnel with the case.

    Cadic never thought that it would be so bloody.

    DK had never had such great casualties since he¡¯d founded it.

    Now, he only had two subordinates carrying the case.

    The good thing was that he¡¯d gotten the money and the stuff.

    This ending wasn¡¯t uneptable.

    Revenge? He would obviously take revenge if he could.

    But who should he take revenge on? Who exactly was that man?

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s something up ahead.¡±

    Cadic halted, his brows furrowing. Danger!

    Extreme danger!

    Right then, one of the men paled.

    ¡°Boss, my feet!¡±

    ¡°Bomb!¡± Chen Zhao had prepared this just for them.

    He¡¯d tossed the bomb from the ne to New York into his spatial ring. After Gaia¡¯s transformation, it had turned into an underground bomb.

    This ce was filled with dirty water. Who would¡¯ve thought that there was a bomb here?

    ¡°Give me the case.¡± Cadic clearly nned on abandoning this subordinate.

    The man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to live? Then I¡ª¡±

    Bang!

    The case shattered and everything scattered.

    The other subordinate was affected and died too.

    This n was practically aplete failure. He only had around 100 million dors of ransom money that couldfort him.

    Cadic tossed his emptied gun and turned to leave.

    But Chen Zhao and Kate had entered the sewer too. The three of them faced each other.

    ¡°Hello, DK Boss.¡± Chen Zhao waved. ¡°This is our first meeting, right? Look at the camera and smile.¡±

    Cadic stared coldly at him. ¡°Hey, move aside and I¡¯ll pretend this never happened.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned to Kate. ¡°He¡¯s joking with me, right?¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Kate sneered. ¡°Do you remember the police officer you shot six days ago at the station? That¡¯s my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a professional crime boss at all. You don¡¯t even have a gun.¡±

    Cadic squinted at Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you know why I named my organization the Death Knights?¡±

    ¡°Because you likeics?¡±

    Both Cadic and Kate were speechless. Couldn¡¯t he be a bit more serious in times like this.

    Menace shed past Cadic¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because I am a knight of death!¡±

    Snort!

    Chen Zhao and Kate couldn¡¯t control themselves. This line was so childish.

    The atmosphere waspletely ruined by his words.

    Cadic¡¯s expression darkened. He pulled some bottles out and smashed them onto the ground.

    ck smoke poured out of them.

    Sensing something wrong, Chen Zhao and Kate retreated to meters away.

    ¡°Chen, something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±

    ¡°I have that feeling too.¡± The two had a short and useless conversation.

    The ck smoke covered Cadic¡¯s body and ayer of ck metal appeared on his arms.

    It was sharp armor and more and more of his body was covered as the ck smoke spread.

    ¡°Chen, should we turn around and run now?¡± Kate asked, terrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He just looks scary, but he¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Cadic punched the wall and a huge hole appeared in it.

    Kate turned toward Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s nothing?¡±

    ¡°I can do that too, trust me... But he does look hotter.¡±

    ¡°Is that all you care about?¡± Kate was speechless. Can¡¯t you be more serious? This is clearly supernatural.

    Cadic hadpleted his transformation. His entire body was covered in ck armor and he really did look like a death knight from movies.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re missing a weapon,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Then Cadic grabbed in the air and a ck spear appeared in his hands.

    ¡°...¡± Kate looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, why didn¡¯t I realize before that you like getting yourself killed?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t know me well enough.¡±

 Chapter 600 - Come and Be Our President

    <h4>Chapter 600: Come and Be Our President</h4>

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Cadic clearly did not want to waste more time on chit-chatting.

    He thrust thence at Chen Zhao.

    The next moment, a bronze sword appeared in Chen Zhao¡¯s hand. He lifted the sword and struck out.

    ng¡ª

    Cadic¡¯snce was cut into two. Chen Zhao waved his sword again.

    Cadic¡¯s right arm was severed!

    Cadic was dumbfounded, so was Kate.

    ¡°Chen... You...¡±

    ¡°Supernatural power? As if I don¡¯t have it,¡± Chen Zhao said, resting the sword on his shoulder.

    To be straightforward, Cadic was a wizard.

    How strong could a wizard be? Chen Zhao had no idea, but he could take Pierce South as an example.

    Normally, a wizard¡¯s magical power would not be too powerful, and his spells would be more limited.

    Nature had limited their magical powers, just like how the principles of the human world limited demons from Hell.

    This was why Pierce South had wanted the King of the Sun Golden Chalice to increase his magical power.

    Cadic broke out in cold sweat. He did not expect Chen Zhao to be a wizard too.

    Needle-Thread Guidance! Kate noticed many green threads extend from Chen Zhao¡¯s left palm. They were particrly obvious in the dim sewer.

    The threads wound around Cadic, so that he could not escape or move.

    Chen Zhao pulled his left arm and Cadic was dragged before them.

    Chen Zhao turned around to look at Kate, after which he handed her the bronze sword. ¡°Are you able to do it?¡±

    Taking in a deep breath, Kate was about to lift the bronze sword.

    However, Chen Zhao snatched the sword away. ¡°Never mind, let me do it, or David will kill me.¡±

    Then, ignoring Kate¡¯s response, Chen Zhao struck with the sword.

    He knew that most spiritualists had weird abilities. To ensure that Cadic would really die, he severed his head directly.

    Cadic¡¯s armor disappeared as his naked corpse floated in the sewage.

    ¡°Chen, I feel that you have many more secrets.¡±

    ¡°Go and ask David.¡±

    ¡°Does David know about this?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been through certain things together,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Cut this part of the tape. You know, it¡¯s better not to publicize supernatural powers.¡±

    ¡°Are you scared that you¡¯ll be sent to ab and cut into pieces?¡±

    ¡°The government knows about us. Even if you upload the entire video, the government will try to cover it.¡±

    Chen Zhao returned to the monitoring room and destroyed all the hard disks containing the surveince videos.

    Soon, the police arrived.

    It was a sleepless night for the whole of LA.

    It was basically a terrorist attack. More than a dozen innocent people had been killed, half of which were rich people in LA.

    Dozens of robbers had also died in the hotel.

    ...

    ¡°Hey, Chen, I¡¯ve heard about what happened in Hilda Hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°I heard that someone with a Spider-Man hood saved everyone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it?¡±

    Rasfa did not continue the topic. ¡°Come and chat when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Just as Chen Zhao hung up, a car in high beam suddenly approached his car.

    Feeling the dazzling light, Chen Zhao quickly stamped on the brakes.

    Suddenly, another car came from the back, blocking Chen Zhao¡¯s path.

    Chen Zhao was immediately ready to fight. Someone walked out of the car before him.

    However, the person walked toward him with his hands raised in the air.

    What? What¡¯s happening?

    The person walked to the window. Chen Zhao looked at him, confused.

    ¡°Hello. I¡¯m West. I work for the Supernatural Organization of America.¡±

    ¡°Supernatural Organization of America? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I know that you¡¯re a wizard.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. Unknowingly, his identity had been exposed.

    Nevertheless, he seemed extremely calm, unlike the past where he would be nervous.

    ¡°So? Are you going to arrest me?¡±

    ¡°No, I hope that you can join us.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a foreigner.¡±

    ¡°If you wish, you can be a citizen at any time.¡±

    ¡°No, I think the green card is enough.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, even if you¡¯re a foreigner, you can still join us.¡±

    ¡°Is there such an organization in every country? And everyone¡¯s been fighting each other secretly?¡±

    ¡°...¡± West readjusted his emotions. ¡°Mr. Chen, you are... imaginative. In fact, our organization doesn¡¯t take part in any political struggles. It¡¯s part of the International Supernatural Agreement.¡±

    ¡°What the f**k? There¡¯s an International Supernatural Agreement?¡±

    ¡°Our aim is to protect themon people from supernatural powers. The Supernatural Organizations in different countries will only cooperate and not fight with each other. It¡¯s like the International Space Station, a result of the coboration between several countries.¡±

    ¡°China isn¡¯t involved in the International Space Station.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, has anyone pointed out to you that you¡¯re an excellent conversation ender?¡± West was upset.

    Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly. ¡°I do obey thew most of the time. Can you just pretend that I don¡¯t exist?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s talking to you right now precisely because you haven¡¯t been using your powers tomit crimes,¡± West said.

    ¡°Can you tell me how you found out about me?¡±

    ¡°In the recent month, you have been legally killing people a few times. Today, when you went to Hilda Hotel, we located you with the surveince system on the roads.¡±

    ¡°If I reject you, are you going to force me to join through a fight?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯re a legal organization recognized by the government and also internationally. We¡¯re not illegal, like what you might have thought.¡±

    ¡°Then I reject. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, wait... Let me finish.¡±

    West stood before the car, so Chen Zhao could not drive.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to pay you.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand per year.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s discuss it. I promise it¡¯s good for you.¡±

    ¡°Trouble is thest thing I want.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you¡¯re worried about your nationality, you can return to China to register, and then join our organization as an expatriate.¡±

    ¡°Are you really short on manpower? You even want foreigners?¡±

    West almost cried. ¡°You have no idea. We¡¯re not just short on people, but all our members are weak as f**k.¡±

    ¡°...¡± That did not seem like a good way to describe oneself.

    ¡°We have twelve people in the organization at the moment, and all we can handle are ordinary supernatural events. We can¡¯t even deal with those that are slightly more difficult. Pleasee and be our president.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    West grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s steering wheel. ¡°Mr. Chen, we can discuss the sry. Pleasee and be our president!¡±

    Chen Zhao had a growing feeling that the so-called Supernatural Organization of America was unreliable. West¡¯s face was filled with pleading.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, our youngest member is only fifteen this year. Ten dayster, he¡¯s going for a mission investigation. Can you bear to see him do that?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 601 - Super Failure Club

    <strong>Chapter 601: Super Failure Club</strong>

    ¡°Let go. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, our organization doesn¡¯t have anyone withbat abilities. Thest leader was a toxicologist from Mexico, but he quit after one mission. And the one before that...¡±

    West keptining. Chen Zhao realized that the leaders of the supernatural organization were all foreigners.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a local leader?¡±

    West looked at Chen Zhao with a pained expression. ¡°I¡¯m the current leader.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    West was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m the current leader. But before this, I was just a secretary. Every time we have an event, I have to get help from foreign organizations. Every time, we have to pay a few hundred thousand dors. Within half a year, all our budget is spent.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°America should have a lot of powerful witches. Howe you don¡¯t go for them?¡±

    West looked like he was constipated. He couldn¡¯t say a word for a long time.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°They said that they look down on us.¡±

    ¡°None of them came?¡±

    ¡°We once invited a witch.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°She scammed us of one million dors and then disappeared.¡±

    For some reason, Chen Zhao felt that the Supernatural Organization of America was just a Super Failure Club.

    West felt helpless. Chen Zhao felt helpless too.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t get rid of him. If not for the fact that the group title had ¡°America¡± in it, he would¡¯ve floored the gas pedal.

    ¡°So this means that, when you said you wouldn¡¯t be talking to me if I used supernatural abilities tomit crimes, you were actually lying?¡±

    ¡°No, our members behind us are prepared to attack at any time.¡±

    ¡°Where? Call them out for me to see.¡±

    Five people came out of the car behind them. One was a boy around Yura¡¯s age.

    One had an edgy mohawk, one was an elderly man with a cane, and there were two women. One woman wore sses and looked nervous, while the other did look quite powerful. She was probably the one with the most battle intent.

    ¡°These five are our main fighting force,¡± West said.

    It might be Chen Zhao¡¯s imagination, but when West mentioned these five, he seemed to be a bit proud.

    Chen Zhao got out of his car. ¡°Show me your talent¡ªI mean, abilities. Old guy, you first.¡±

    West immediately waved. ¡°Bir,e, show your true abilities.¡±

    Bir took two steps with his cane and then threw it to the side. ¡°Argh!¡±

    Then Chen Zhao watched as the old man named Bill started expanding. He turned into the size of Hulk.

    But the next instant, Bir started shrinking and fell to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna die...I¡¯m gonna die.¡±

    The others hurried over to help him up. Chen Zhao massaged his temples.

    At first, he thought that this old man wasn¡¯t bad.

    But then he went down in three seconds. That was too fast.

    ¡°Bir isn¡¯t in a good state today. Usually, he canst 30 seconds.¡± West quickly waved his hand. ¡°Come, Moore, you¡¯re next. Come,e.¡±

    Moore gulped and walked up hesitantly.

    ¡°He has a family magic spell. Moore,e.¡±

    Moore¡¯s body shook. Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead. There were two?

    He thought that he was seeing things, but yes, there were two.

    ¡°Cloning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, cloning.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then what?¡±

    ¡°So, he became two, then what about hisbat abilities?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s taking boxing lessons now,¡± West said.

    One kid turned into two kids, so hisbat abilities doubled.

    But his foundation was a bit too low, wasn¡¯t it?

    Okay, he was still a kid, so Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t have such high standards. He had room for improvement...probably.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    The guy with an edgy mohawk came out. ¡°My name Morid. I¡¯m a naturalist. I can control nts.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please begin your performance.¡±

    His description sounded reliable, even though his appearance looked unreliable.

    Edgy Morid walked to the side of the rood. Chen Zhao felt the magic on him.

    Then the nt before him started moving and walked out like a person.

    It was like Eugenice, the Forest Shepherd.

    However, it was a bit shorter¡ªonly around one meter tall.

    ¡°I can only control nts this big now, but my magic is improving really fast,¡± Morid said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to control towering trees in the future.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked over to the two women. They hadpletely opposite personalities. One had a sharp aura while the other looked timid.

    ¡°What about you two?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. My name is Jollinash. My skill is elemental magic, especially wind.¡±

    She opened her arms and Chen Zhao immediately felt a furious wind blowing in his face. Beside him, West couldn¡¯t keep standing and had to grab onto the car.

    Oh? This was a bit legit. It finally wasn¡¯tedic.

    Jollinash¡¯s wild windsted for around a minute before finally stopping.

    Even though it stillckedbat abilities, it was at least still legit magic.

    ¡°Not bad, miss,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°So, you¡¯re name is Jollinash?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jollinash looked proud.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s her name?¡±

    ¡°Baliya.¡± Jollinash tugged the sleeves of the sses girl beside her.

    ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m Baliya.¡±

    ¡°Please begin your performance.¡±

    ¡°Here?¡± Baliya asked.

    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±

    Baliya nced at West who nodded. ¡°Do it.¡±

    Baliya took out a bracelet and handed it to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What is this for?¡±

    Baliya didn¡¯t reply. She started squirming. Then she tossed her sses away while still wriggling.

    Chen Zhao was confused, but something in his body seemed to have been activated.

    Baliya danced while taking off her clothes.

    Next, Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm suddenly swelled, scaring everyone.

    Even Chen Zhao was scared. Baliya¡¯s striptease ended too. She stared at Chen Zhao in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did it get activated suddenly?¡± Chen Zhao was confused. His Mouth of Gluttony hadn¡¯t been activated in a long time.

    ¡°Baliya has Godials blood. They have a special magic culture, simr to Shaman war songs and dances. It can temporarily stimte herrades¡¯ potential.¡±

    ¡°But...she¡¯s doing a striptease?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s never learned the war dance before. Before we hired her, she worked at a bar.¡± West paused. ¡°As long as you hold her special bracelet, you¡¯ll be able to feel her dance.¡±

    ¡°Tell me. If she does this dance on the battleground, will it stimte our potential or the enemy¡¯s potential?¡±

 Chapter 602 - Privatization

    <h4>Chapter 602: Privatization</h4>

    West looked at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao also looked back.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you... just disband the organization.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we have a few more people.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are they not here?¡±

    ¡°ountant, logistics, warehouse manager, president¡¯s secretary, and HQ security guard.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you said there are twelve of you, but that¡¯s only eleven including you, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be twelve if you join us.¡±

    ¡°What missions have you done recently?¡±

    ¡°Fighting evil spirits, fighting evil spirits, fighting evil spirits, fighting evil spirits...¡±

    ¡°Are there that many evil spirits in LA for you to fight?¡±

    ¡°No, actually it¡¯s the same ce, but we kept failing.¡±

    Okay, they¡¯re hopeless.

    Aren¡¯t they just a bunch of trash?

    Abat organization with an equal number ofbatants and support staff, and a president.

    ¡°Disband it.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Don¡¯t you want to see the president¡¯s secretary? She¡¯s super hot.¡± West took out his phone and opened a photo.

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know about Hollywood stars? This is Kidman? And when she¡¯s young.¡±

    ¡°Oh, wrong photo. It¡¯s this one. Isn¡¯t she hot?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the woman in the photo. She was indeed pretty.

    ¡°Is this really the president¡¯s secretary?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned to look at the fivebatants. All of them looked away.

    ¡°Is your president lying?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Jollinash said.

    Chen Zhao frowned in suspicion.

    ¡°Hey kid, tell me, is this really the president¡¯s secretary?¡±

    ¡°Uh... yes... former secretary...¡±

    ¡°What? Former secretary?¡±

    ¡°She resigned after being harassed by the president.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    West panicked. ¡°As long as you agree to be the Supernatural Organization¡¯s president, you won¡¯t have to worry about the IRS anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh, can you guarantee that?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a government organization, after all. We have that power.¡±

    ¡°Does the organization normally just fight with evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°Yes, more or less.¡±

    ¡°I have my own job.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay in the HQ all the time. Just go there when you¡¯re free,¡± West said solicitously. ¡°We also have social security and major ident insurance. The im is guaranteed.¡±

    ¡°Two hundred thousand dors per year?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be things like fighting the Supernatural Organizations in other countries?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    ¡°Will spiritualists be arrested and studied?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s prohibited by the International Supernatural Agreement. Any country, organization orb that conducts inhumane experiments on supernatural people will be punished.¡±

    ¡°Like how?¡±

    ¡°Offenders will be attacked by all the Supernatural Organizations in the world and have their souls drawn out while alive.¡±

    Fine, that¡¯s very supernatural.

    ¡°What¡¯s the procedure to be the president of the organization?¡±

    ¡°Sign on this parchment.¡±

    Chen Zhao took the parchment and injected a small amount of magical power. Then, the content on the parchment was disyed.

    ¡°The president has no rights to transfer the funds?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to prevent what happenedst time from happening again.¡±

    ¡°My house is here. Do you think I can even run away? Remove this line. As the president, of course I should be able to manage the funds.¡±

    ¡°How about our ountant?¡±

    ¡°If you need anything in the future, ask the ountant to report to me and ask for approval. Change this to: The funds are managed by the president.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°And this, this this. All of them have to be changed.¡±

    Finally, Chen Zhao signed the contract.

    The Supernatural Organization of America had officially be Chen Zhao¡¯s private Supernatural Organization.

    ¡°Also, since the former president¡¯s secretary has resigned, should we hire another one?¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be the new secretary,¡± West said with a serious look.

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°No way. I need ady.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve used all the funds this year. President, are you going to pay with your own money?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Chen Zhao was clearly not generous enough to spend his own money.

    ¡°By the way, is there any confidentiality agreement in the organization?¡±

    ¡°Apart from not exposing us to the media, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    Chen Zhao sighed. He felt that he had been deceived into such a worthless position.

    ¡°Oh, who do I report to? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the White House.¡±

    ¡°No one. Although we are a government organization, we act independently and monitor ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Will the government give us tasks?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but we have the right to reject them.¡±

    There was a lot of freedom. Chen Zhao thought about it. It did not seem to be a bad idea.

    ¡°Also, you said there will be a dangerous mission a few dayster? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Three years ago, we received a mission from the government to eliminate the evil spirits in Mapleville. Three years have passed, but we¡¯ve aplished nothing. So the government began to pressure us and demanded that weplete the mission in ten days. Otherwise, we might not get the funds for next year.¡±

    ¡°Mapleville? Are the evil spirits there powerful?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. Hundreds of evil spirits gather there all year round. In thest three years, we¡¯ve spent most of the time attacking that ce, but we kept failing.¡±

    ¡°Tell me when you¡¯re going there again,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    This was probably the most pleasant thing West had heard tonight.

    He had been waiting the entire night to hear this.

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your ability?¡±

    ¡°Super memory, ultra-speed reading. When I cast my spell, my IQ will increase rapidly.¡±

    Chen Zhao studied West but remained silent.

    ...

    By the time Chen Zhao returned home, it was already early morning.

    Too many things had happened that night.

    Just as he entered the house, Laurent charged out with a frying pan, ready to duel.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s fist went straight through the pan. Laurent roared softly, ¡°Asshole, do you know how long I¡¯d been tied up for?! I was only released before Fali came back!¡±

    ¡°Does Fali know about it?¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± Laurent had also found out about the Hilda Hotel attack from the news.

    ¡°You should be d you didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°If you dare to do that again next time, I¡¯ll bring Fali home.¡± Laurent stared at Chen Zhao in anger.

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t tie you up anymore. Next time you try to kill yourself, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±

    Laurent turned around and had his back face Chen Zhao. ¡°I mean the risks you took. Before you take any risks, think about Fali.¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been cursing me to die?¡±

    ¡°I would love that to happen, but Fali would be sad.¡±

 Chapter 603 - Hey, Do You See That Man?

    <h4>Chapter 603: Hey, Do You See That Man?</h4>

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Spiderman saved me,¡± a woman said excitedly to the camera on TV.

    ¡°I saw him. I really saw him. He personally saved me from the captors.¡±

    ¡°I saw him too. He wore a Spiderman headpiece.¡±

    The witnesses and victims were being interviewed by the media.

    All of them imed that Spiderman had saved them.

    Of course, anyone withmon sense knew that it was someone wearing a Spiderman headpiece.

    But some people thought that it really was Spiderman. That it was Peter Parker.

    This caused the Spiderman movies to be unprecedentedly popr.

    However, the biggest uproar came on the afternoon of that day.

    Footage from the scene was published.

    It blurrily recorded everything that had happened, including the masked Spiderman¡¯s fight with the criminals and how he saved everyone.

    It was just that no one understood why the criminals were crying.

    It wasn¡¯t only them. The captives were crying too.

    Of course, some people knew the truth.

    The news came from somewhere, exining why everyone was crying.

    There was a bottle of wine that was going to be sold at the auction.

    This bottle could make people think of the past and even remember forgotten memories.

    During the sh, that bottle was identally shattered.

    The fragrance filled the air and everyone who smelled it started crying.

    In other words, it was this wine that helped the man save everyone sessfully.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, good news,¡± Rasfa said. ¡°Someone wants the Purple Brew. They offered 150 million dors. But I advise you not to sell it so quickly. Of course, ignore me if you need the money.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re doing hunger marketing again?¡±

    ¡°Your Purple Brew is totally famous now. Regr people know about it too, not just the rich. And the more curious people are about it, the more valuable it is.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    After hanging up, Laurent started throwing a tantrum again.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Purple Brew? I want to drink the Purple Brew.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how much one bottle costs?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool me. I¡¯ve studied finance for a few years too. The Purple Brew doesn¡¯t work at the market value. You and Fali drink it like it¡¯s an everyday beverage, so it¡¯s obviously not that expensive to make.¡±

    Chen Zhao red at the proud Laurent. He was so annoying.

    After making amotion, Laurent finally got the Purple Brew.

    He happily took a sip. That taste was amazing.

    ¡°I miss Winnip...¡±

    After another sip, Laurent grew sentimental again. ¡°Ah... Pam left just like that.¡±

    Chen Zhao found earplugs and went to sunbathe by theke.

    But Laurent started bothering him again.

    ¡°Chen, I want muscles. I want a strong body. I heard from Fali that you¡¯re good at bodybuilding. Help me exercise.¡±

    Chen Zhao squinted and studied Laurent in his swim trunks.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡±

    ¡°How about I introduce a coach to you? Definitely professional. More professional than me.¡±

    ¡°Really? More professional than you?¡±

    ¡°If you see her, you¡¯ll trust me.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s smile had another meaning to it.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, howe you¡¯re here?¡± Gaia was surprised to see Chen Zhao visit suddenly and bring an old man.

    ¡°Let me make some introductions,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°This is Gaia. This is Laurent, Fali¡¯s father. Gaia, Laurent wants to bodybuild.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you help him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not as professional as you.¡±

    Gaia looked at him strangely.

    Why did his tone sound weird today?

    ¡°Laurent, go look around the gym and get familiar with the machines.¡±

    After Chen Zhao sent Laurent off, Gaia looked at him. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Make him suffer.¡±

    ¡°You have something against him?¡±

    ¡°I hate him. He hates me too.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Laurent. Your muscles look great.¡± Laurent looked at the burly man before him.

    There were many muscr guys like this in the gym.

    The man nodded but continued to train attentively. The dumbbell in his hands went up and down, up and down.

    ¡°See that guy over there? He said that no one in the gym can beat him.¡±

    The man turned and saw Chen Zhao in the distance.

    ¡°He¡¯s right.¡±

    Laurent almost choked on blood. He thought that a muscr guy like this would have some ego and lose his temper hearing those words.

    He went to the boxing ring. There was a tall African American man practicing in the ring.

    The person practicing with him was forced back continuously. The boy looked even stronger than the muscr man from before.

    When he went to the side of the ring to drink water, Laurent went over immediately.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re great.¡±

    Tiger grinned. ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Usually, people woulde over to talk to him too.

    After he¡¯d participated in the BBLpetition, he had a certain degree of fame.

    But this old man looked unfamiliar. He was probably new.

    ¡°Do you see that guy?¡± Laurent asked.

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±

    ¡°That guy seems like he¡¯s here to find trouble. He says he wants to beat up all the sissies in the gym.¡±

    Tiger looked at Laurent strangely. ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who he is to me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Who is he?¡±

    Tiger ducked out of the ring. ¡°He¡¯s my teacher and benefactor, you old *sshole.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Thud.

    Tiger punched Laurent in the eye.

    Chen Zhao and Gaia were talking in the distance. They had seen Laurent chatting with Tiger and thought it was okay.

    The next moment, they saw Tiger send Laurent to the ground with a punch and ran over, rmed.

    ¡°Tiger, why did you hit him?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°He insulted Mr. Chen and tried to ruin our rtionship.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t need Tiger to speak further. He could imagine what Laurent was trying to do now.

    ¡°You old bastard.¡± Chen Zhao checked Laurent.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t die.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t die...

    ¡°Wah... Chen, that big guy hit me. Help me teach him a lesson.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to be your boxing coach.¡± Chen Zhao patted Tiger¡¯s thick arms. ¡°Earlier, he was testing your endurance. Seems like you¡¯re stronger than expected. This way, he can give you a more urate training n for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to work out anymore. I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to leave now.¡±

 Chapter 604 - Mountain Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 604: Mountain Hunting</h4>

    Laurent really wanted to p himself.

    How could he be so cheap?

    He was simply looking for trouble.

    Bang, bang¡ª

    Tiger smacked his gloves against each other. ¡°Come, again, use your strength.¡±

    ¡°Tiger, Laurent is old. Don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Mr. Chen,¡± Tiger answered in the ring.

    As long as you don¡¯t kill him, you can beat him up however you want.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m not training anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the course for you. You¡¯re quitting now? They won¡¯t give a refund.¡±

    Ah¡ª

    Laurent screamed in misery, while Chen Zhao still had a smile on his face.

    ¡°Tiger, continue to train with Laurent.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Gaia exchanged looks and went to another ring.

    Thud¡ª Thud¡ª Thud¡ª

    Soon, everyone heard low noises in the distance.

    Everyone in the fitness center stopped what they were doing and gathered at the source of the noises.

    There, they saw Chen Zhao and Gaia training with each other. None of them dodged and both punched their opponent¡¯s body with their gloves.

    They took turns to hit each other.

    The low noises were produced when their fistsnded on their opponent¡¯s body.

    All the onlookers were bbergasted by the sight.

    If any of the two were to hit someone else, the person would probably be disabled in one punch.

    They only stopped when their fists were slightly injured.

    The crowd opened a path and allowed the two to pass.

    ¡°What¡¯s the progress on that treasure?¡±

    ¡°Someone is tranting the nautical dairy at the moment. I think he still needs more time.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure the trantor won¡¯t disclose the information?¡±

    ¡°Ha... You¡¯re worrying too much. Even if he tells everyone around him what he¡¯s tranted, it won¡¯t matter.¡±

    Laurent staggered toward Chen Zhao and Gaia and copsed before them.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m dying...¡±

    ¡°Do we need to send him to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°No, he won¡¯t die.¡±

    Chen Zhao squatted down in front of Laurent. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll ask Tiger to spend ten more minutes training with you.¡±

    The sentence was like an elixir. Laurent indeed stood up at once.

    When Fali returned home at night, she saw the injuries on Laurent¡¯s face.

    ¡°Chen, did you two have a fight?¡±

    But after she gave it a second thought, she knew it was probably not the case.

    If the two of them really fought, Chen Zhao could have killed Laurent.

    ¡°He wanted to train his muscles, so I brought him to Gaia.¡±

    ¡°Dad, why do you want to train?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s already over.¡±

    Laurent felt like crying. He did not want to talk about it.

    Fali suddenly had an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go hunting?¡±

    Cough, cough¡ª

    Whenever Chen Zhao thought about the hunting experience he had with Risfar and Dell, he would be creeped out.

    ¡°Chen, didn¡¯t you sayst time that we¡¯ll go hunting together?¡±

    ¡°But I meant together with you! Two people!¡± Chen Zhao turned his head. ¡°Not three.¡±

    ¡°Hunting¡¯s great. Let¡¯s invite Karim, Howard, and Kane.¡±

    Fali grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s arms and stared at Chen Zhao with watery eyes. ¡°Can we?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Given his promise earlier, Chen Zhao obviously could not reject Fali now.

    All he hoped now was that Laurent would scram as soon as possible.

    With such an irritating father-inw around, he could not even be intimate with Fali.

    Should I call Winnip and ask her when she¡¯ll return?

    Forget it. If she returns andes straight to LA, we¡¯ll have more third wheels.

    The next day, Fali still went to work. Chen Zhao and the others stayed at home, preparing the equipment needed for hunting in the mountains.

    At some point, Faur came. There was one more person.

    Anyway, since there were already so many people, Chen Zhao would not mind one more.

    He had long lost hope in having a two-person forest tour.

    Chen Zhao went to Risfar¡¯s ce and borrowed a few hunting guns.

    The following day, when everything was ready, the group left the house.

    The wood before the house was connected to the mountain forest, so it was really convenient.

    However, there weren¡¯t any wild animals around.

    Even if there had been, they would have been eaten by Princess and the rest.

    Because they were hunting as a family, Chen Zhao had brought many pets with him.

    Samuel had been cutely begging him, so he had to bring Samuel along.

    And also ck-Ma, White-Ma, Walter, and Princess.

    Even Obitos had learned to act cute like Samuel.

    It was actually horrifying to see Obitos act cute. He would roll in the living room, destroying all the things in the way.

    Chen Zhao was scared that should he leave Obitos at home, he would need to refurbish the house when they returned. He had to take Obitos with them.

    Fortunately, Obitos was no ordinary lizard. It was difficult for Komodo dragons to move in the forest.

    On the other hand, Obitos could climb a tree and run in the forest.

    ¡°Chen, help us carry some stuff.¡± Karim was carrying 20 kilograms of equipment.

    Howard and Kane had bags of simr sizes. However, Chen Zhao continued to hold Samuel in his arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m carrying a lot too,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Laurent, go and help them. Don¡¯t you want to train your body? Try walking with weights.¡±

    ¡°Asshole, my belly is already a weight.¡±

    Karim, Howard and Kane almost cried. They had been thoroughly enjoying themselves over thest few days.

    They originally thought that they could y until the day they returned to Sacramento.

    In the end, Laurent called them and forced them onto the mountain.

    Fine, it was just hunting, which was a leisure activity too.

    However, when they departed, they realized that they were not the ones hunting at all.

    Laurent¡¯s family was hunting. The three of them were here asbor.

    In the end, Chen Zhao still took a bag from them. They seemed to be carrying too much indeed.

    In the first hour on the mountain, they found nothing.

    They did not encounter any wild animals. Chen Zhao wondered how big ck-Ma and White-Ma¡¯s hunting radius was.

    ¡°There, Faur,¡± Fali called softly. She pointed at a white figure in the grass in the distance.

    It was a white hare. Fali and Faur had both grown up on a farm.

    Thoughts like ¡°How can we eat rabbits? They¡¯re so cute!¡± would never cross their minds.

    Faur lifted the gun in a skilled and standard manner.

    She held the stock against her shoulder. After aiming briefly, a gunshot was heard.

    Several meters away, the hare¡¯s head exploded at once.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Laurent¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Daughter, you¡¯re great.¡±

    The group took the hare and continued deeper into the mountain.

    A hare was clearly insufficient for so many of them.

    Very soon, however, they killed a wild goat. This was huge.

    Chen Zhao envied Fali and Faur¡¯s shooting skills very much. As for himself, he did not even load any bullets, let alone shoot.

    He hoped that he would never have to shoot again. All he would receive was humiliation.

    At something past one in the afternoon, the group stopped to rest. Meanwhile, they skinned and roasted the goat and the hare.

    Just then, another team appeared in their sight.

 Chapter 605 - Refusal

    <strong>Chapter 605: Refusal</strong>

    Fannity!

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t expect to meet her again.

    Fannity was also surprised to see him here.

    ¡°Hi, Chen.¡± Fannity led her team over to greet Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What a big bear.¡±

    ¡°Is that a giant lizard?¡±

    ¡°What breed is that?¡±

    Chen Zhao saw that everyone on Fannity¡¯s team was unfamiliar.

    It seemed that she¡¯d built her own team.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here to hunt.¡±

    ¡°And don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re here for an exploration.¡±

    ¡°Ha... You guessed it.¡±

    Chen Zhao really wanted to turn around and leave now. There was never anything good when it was rted to explorations.

    Any random monster could kill half of their team.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a regr relic this time.¡± Fannity clearly knew that Chen Zhao was worried he would be involved in some monster fighting again.

    Chen Zhao nced at Fannity¡¯s team. They were much more normal this time. At least, there were only a few who were fully armed.

    Chen Zhao introduced Fannity to the people on his side.

    Laurent, Fali, and Faur were all curious about Fannity¡¯s career.

    They really were from one family. They had identical interests in this aspect.

    ¡°Are you interested in exploring? This time, we¡¯re going to a branch of the Incan civilization. It¡¯s not that far from here, just about 20 kilometers.¡±

    Twenty kilometers wasn¡¯t far, but this was in the mountains.

    Traveling 20 kilometers in the mountains could make an adult die of exhaustion.

    Of course, it was mostly because Chen Zhao honestly hated explorations.

    ¡°Chen Zhao had gone to a relic with our team before.¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled Kane to the side. ¡°Kane, tell Laurentter that they¡¯re not good people. Don¡¯t get too close to Fannity.¡±

    Explorations and stuff were the worst.

    Kane looked at Chen Zhao suspiciously.

    With what he knew of Chen Zhao, the man would make anyone or anything that he didn¡¯t like into something evil.

    ¡°They¡¯re really not good people? They don¡¯t look bad though. Some of them look like college professors.¡±

    ¡°Thest time I went to explore a relic with them, half of them died. If we don¡¯t stop Laurent and the others and something happens this time, you might be part of the half that dies.¡±

    This made sense now.

    When Chen Zhao walked over, Fali and the others were in a heated discussion with Fannity.

    ¡°Chen, Fannity invited us to join the expedition.¡± Fali¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. She hoped that Chen Zhao would agree.

    ¡°Fali, Fannity clearly didn¡¯t tell you that in thest two expeditions, 15 people in her team died the first time and 20 died the next.¡± Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t allow Fali to take that risk.

    He wouldn¡¯t allow it no matter how great Fannity made it sound.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, all of them would¡¯ve died.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fali didn¡¯t think that relic explorations would be so dangerous.

    ¡°Chen, I said that this is a regr exploration. The relic has already been searched before and many teams have visited it. It¡¯s not dangerous.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at her. ¡°If it¡¯s not dangerous, then why does a portion of your team have a gun? You¡¯re not hunting, are you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just in case. It¡¯s like an officer patrolling the streets. Even a regr patrol officer would have a gun.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care if you go on an expedition. Just don¡¯t drag my family into it.¡±

    Fali saw how serious Chen Zhao was. He didn¡¯t have his usual yfulness, so she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    If Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think it was dangerous, he wouldn¡¯t stop them from exploring with this attitude.

    Seeing how insistent Chen Zhao was, Fannity was a bit disappointed.

    Just as Chen Zhao was worried about, this expedition wasn¡¯tpletely without risks.

    If Chen Zhao could join, then their safety would skyrocket.

    Unfortunately, Chen Zhao was too insistent. She couldn¡¯t find any excuses.

    After the short interaction, Fannity left with her team.

    ¡°Chen, is relic exploration really that dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that they all have automatic assault rifles and grenades? That¡¯s standard military equipment. The seven of us only have hunting rifles. If something happens, do you think they¡¯ll protect themselves first or us?¡±

    It made sense to Fali. After all, there were so many of them. If there really was danger, Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t protect them all.

    Whether it was Faur, Laurent, Karim, Howard, or Kane, she didn¡¯t want any of them to get hurt.

    No one¡¯s moods were affected by this encounter. They collected their belongings, put out the fire, and continued up the mountain to hunt.

    ¡°Hey, enough. This is the mountains, not your home,¡± Faurined in the distance.

    As a singledy, she hated PDA the most.

    This annoying couple showed their affection no matter when or where.

    This wasn¡¯t Fali and Faur¡¯s first time hunting in the mountains. Chen Zhao guessed that they¡¯d gone hunting very often in Sacramento.

    Their technique was very well-experienced.

    Of the entire team, only Chen Zhao was empty-handed.

    ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡± Laurent mocked.

    ¡°I¡¯m carrying such a big bag. I can¡¯t aim well.¡±

    ¡°Karim, Howard, and Kane are carrying bags that aren¡¯t any lighter than you, but look at their prey?¡±

    Right then, everyone stopped.

    They saw piles of animal corpses. They¡¯d all been skinned.

    ¡°Did Fannity¡¯s team do this?¡±

    ¡°No, not them.¡± Karim shook his head. ¡°A poaching team did it. It doesn¡¯t look small-scale either.¡±

    Kane and Howard wiped their grins off their faces too. ¡°Chen, we should go back. If we run into them, it¡¯ll be trouble.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s weird. There are no valuable animals here. Why would such a big poaching teame?¡±

    This was a warm forest but not a rainforest, so all the animals were prettymon.

    The medium andrge animals included bears, wild boars, pumas, deer, and wolves. Looking at their ck market price, it wasn¡¯t worth it for arge poaching group.

    Their targets were mostly the Amazon rainforest, African safari, or Southeast Asia.

 Chapter 606 - Poachers

    <h4>Chapter 606: Poachers</h4>

    Chen Zhao did not like unexpected events like this. All he wanted was an ordinary tour in the wild, a normal hunting experience.

    The carcasses were piled up before them. While they had yet to rot, they already smelled extremely unpleasant.

    In the warm environment, the carcasses were already emitting a pungent odor.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Even the death seeker Laurent did not object to the suggestion.

    However, before long, ck-Ma suddenly ran toward them from the front.

    ¡°Master, I smell humans from the headwind, and also the strong smell of blood.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. Headwind, which was the direction they hade from and were currently heading toward.

    ¡°Stop,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The poachers might be in front of us,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°ck-Ma smelled them. It¡¯s that direction.¡±

    Everyone was slightly hesitant, but they knew that Chen Zhao¡¯s pets were all extraordinarily intelligent.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take another direction,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ...

    ¡°Huh? Human footprints. Quite a few of them, in that direction. Five males and two females.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where we skinned the animals.¡± Milfred Leon frowned.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Continue the search. We won¡¯t look for them, but if they bump into us we¡¯ll keep them here,¡± Milfred said.

    ¡°F**k, that guy¡¯s really hard to catch.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s easy, it wouldn¡¯t be worth five million.¡±

    Poachers were usually also skilled trackers, especially in the woods.

    They could track their prey using footprints, feces, and even smell.

    Nevertheless, their prey this time was special.

    It was an albino cougar. In the ck market, a rich person had ced a five million bounty on catching the cougar.

    Cougars had always been a popr pet among the rich.

    Cougars were also big cats, but their sizes were very different from lions.

    They wouldn¡¯t be that big, so they were less threatening to humans.

    On the other hand, they were significantlyrger than normal cats.

    Hence, raising a cougar had be a symbol of status among the rich.

    An ordinary, healthy cougar cost from thirty thousand to a hundred thousand.

    Strangely enough, in America, it was illegal to sell cougars, but not illegal to raise them.

    Due to market demands, the cougar ck market was born.

    Every year, more than a thousand cougars would be sold in the ck market.

    Most of them were captured by poaching teams.

    As for this particr team, they had skinned the animals only for some extra ie.

    A normal buckskin could be sold for a hundred dors. If they did not manage to catch the white cougar, they could at least sell the skins and not make a loss.

    As a poaching team, their hunting methods were far more efficient than an ordinary hunter.

    They would set up various traps. Even humans might get hurt, not to mention animals.

    As for things like ecological bnce, they were clearly unconcerned.

    ¡°Boss, look at this footprint.¡±

    Milfred walked up to check the footprint. Upon seeing it, he gasped uncontrobly.

    ¡°What is it? Can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Think it¡¯s a bear.¡±

    ¡°ck bear? Brown bear? They can¡¯t be this big. From the depth of the footprint, it¡¯s at least 1200 kilograms,¡± Milfred guessed, uncertain.

    As the head of a poaching team, he had good knowledge of various wild animals.

    He had studied them before, especially the valuable ones.

    In the ck markets, special and rare animals were worth a lot.

    For example, a panda would cost at least five million.

    However, if anyone dared to steal a panda from China, he would probably be shot before being able to leave.

    It was riskier than drug trafficking. The panda was a national treasure to China.

    Clearly, offenders would not be spared.

    Therefore, even though pandas had high prices in the ck market, nobody would dare or be able to get one.

    Mutated species were worth a lot too.

    An example was the albino cougar they were tracking at the moment. It was a rare mutant.

    But now, they seemed to have discovered a new target.

    An ordinary bear would cost no more than fifty thousand.

    However, if it was a mutated bear, the price would increase at least tenfold.

    ¡°From the paw prints, it should be a brown bear, but a few times bigger than a normal one.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get the bear.¡± Milfred licked his lips. It was a delightful surprise.

    Catching the bear would surely earn them much more money than skinning animals along the way.

    ¡°The bear¡¯s footprints ovep with those people¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Could the bear be tamed?¡±

    ¡°In any case, let¡¯s get the bear first. So what if it¡¯s tamed? Now it¡¯s mine,¡± Milfred said firmly.

    The team began to track the footprints.

    Until it was evening, they still had not caught up with the group ahead.

    ¡°Boss, I think that they know we¡¯re here. They¡¯ve been avoiding us.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting deeper into the forest. They can¡¯t leave. Sooner orter, they¡¯ll be tired and we¡¯ll catch up with them.¡±

    ...

    Like what the poachers guessed, Chen Zhao¡¯s group was indeed somewhat exhausted.

    Apart from Chen Zhao, everyone was almost too tired to walk further.

    It would be a bad idea to walk too quickly on a mountain because the humid air and warmth would rapidly drain one¡¯s water and energy.

    Even a marathon runner would not be able to move at a consistently high speed in such an environment.

    The rugged mountain terrain and frequent vegetation obstructing their way were all factors that slowed them down and consumed their energy.

    ¡°I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t... I need to rest...¡± Laurent was too tired to walk. He sat down before a bush with a thud.

    Suddenly, a white figure shot out from the bush. Shocked, Laurent threw himself on the ground, covering his head with his hands.

    Nheless, the white figure had no intention to attack the group. It dashed into the thick forest in an instant and disappeared.

    It was a big guy, about the same size as ck-Ma and White-Ma.

    ¡°Did you see that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Looks like a cougar. But are there white cougars?¡± Laurent asked suspiciously after he had calmed down.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely worth a lot of money,¡± Howard said.

 Chapter 607 - Dark Fight

    <h4>Chapter 607: Dark Fight</h4>

    ¡°The poachers aren¡¯t looking for this, right?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s heart jumped.

    ¡°What a pretty puma.¡±

    Men and women focused on different things, clearly.

    Men focused on whether it was valuable or not.

    Women focused on whether it was pretty or not.

    ¡°Chen, do we have to keep going? Dad looks like he can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s rest for a while,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    It had started getting dark. They indeed couldn¡¯t continue walking.

    It wasn¡¯t a matter of energy. If they slipped or tripped over something, it could be very dangerous.

    Just then, ck-Ma and White-Ma ducked out.

    ¡°Master, they¡¯re getting close.¡±

    Chen Zhao furrowed his brows. The poachers were so clingy.

    He didn¡¯t want to encounter them, but they just had to chase after him.

    Didn¡¯t they know that if they kept chasing, someone would die?

    ¡°Go hide behind the coverage,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°The poachers have caught up.¡±

    A few blurry shadows were approaching in the darkness.

    Just then, Kane fired into the night sky.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t get any closer!¡± Kane yelled.

    At the gunshot, the poachers ttened themselves on the ground immediately.

    If two groups of hunters met at night, they would often fire a gun as a warning if they weren¡¯t sure of the dangers, warning the others to not get close.

    Usually, if they didn¡¯t have any negative intentions, they would also put distance between each other.

    But the poachers clearly didn¡¯t have good intentions.

    ¡°Boss, what do we do?¡±

    Milfred Leon licked his lips. ¡°What are you scared of? They have fewer people and our weapons are much better than a few hunters.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Milfred called out. ¡°Our hound got lost. We¡¯re looking for it. Did you guys see it?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no dog here. Stay away from us.¡±

    There were only around 20 meters between them and they all hid behind the coverage.

    Milfred gestured at his men. ¡°Spread out.¡±

    There was a lot of coverage, so it meant that the side with more people had another advantage.

    ¡°We suspect you killed our hound!¡± Milfred continued to call out. ¡°We want to check your baggage. I hope you¡¯ll cooperate.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you *ssholes!¡± Laurent yelled. ¡°Whoever wants to die cane and check. My hunting rifle is waiting to meet you.¡±

    ¡°We have a dozen guys. Are you sure you won¡¯t cooperate with us?¡±

    ¡°Then you better go find a dozen graves,¡± Laurent said.

    Chen Zhao looked down and said to Fali and Faur, ¡°When there¡¯s a conflictter, don¡¯t do anything. Just let us take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Chen, we can help too,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°Trust us. We can take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Fali, Faur, listen to Chen,¡± Laurent said as well. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of you two.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Laurent messed with each other usually, but they were on the same side in protecting Fali and Faur.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kane said. ¡°We¡¯ll hide behind the coverage. Whoever shoots first has the disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Plus, we don¡¯t have a lot of ammo and we have hunting rifles,¡± Howard said. ¡°We can¡¯t shoot impulsively.¡±

    ¡°But I think they¡¯reing over from the side,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t you say that earlier?¡±

    ¡°Whatever. You all take care of the front. I¡¯ll take care of the side.¡±

    With that, Chen Zhao crouched down and disappeared into the darkness.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao felt that it wasn¡¯t just the poachers. There was a third party!

    Huh? Fannity? Her team was here too?

    ...

    At the moment, Fannity and her team were in the darkness.

    ¡°Leader, should we help?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see first,¡± Fannity said.

    She wanted to help, but now wasn¡¯t the time.

    She wanted to appear suddenly when Chen Zhao¡¯s group was feeling hopeless.

    That way, she could make Chen Zhao owe her again.

    And then she¡¯d be able to ask Chen Zhao for help without shame.

    ¡°Leader, is that Chinese guy really that important?¡±

    Fannity¡¯s current team was all new.

    They didn¡¯t know about Fannity¡¯s experiences, let alone know Chen Zhao.

    She paused for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve experienced dangerous relics, right?¡±

    ¡°I went to the one in the Quaint Trench,¡± a new guy said.

    He was new in Fannity¡¯s team, but he wasn¡¯t new to the exploration world.

    With his background, he was actually very experienced.

    The Quaint Trench was one of the most dangerous relic clusters.

    Anyone who coulde out of it alive was a senior figure.

    If they went to another team, they would be one of the core members.

    Fannity looked at her new member. ¡°Last time, I entered a relic with my original team. There was a very dangerous mutant species there¡ªnot only one but a whole group. We had horrible casualties. Our modified weapons had limited effects on the mutants.¡±

    The new member fell silent. He¡¯d run into mutants before too.

    When facing mutants, a human relied the most on firearms.

    If their firearms lost effect, then it would be a massacre.

    ¡°And he used a cold weapon and killed a dozen of them with brute force and helped the rest of us out of the relic.¡±

    Everyone gasped. Most of them had encountered mutants before.

    They knew how terrifying it was, but someone had used a cold weapon to massacre a dozen mutants.

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you invite him to our team? If he¡¯s here, our team¡¯s power will increase greatly.¡±

    These explorers weren¡¯t arrogant. After all, they searched for exhration in life-or-death environments. They naturally ced importance on skills.

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet,¡± Fannity said, eyes gleaming.

    Suddenly, a pained cry came from the darkness.

    ¡°Ah...ah...ah, ah!¡±

    Bang, bang, bang¡ªbang, bang¡ª

    Pained cries sounded continuously, as if someone was in immense pain.

    Fannity and her team were all frightened. They didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    ¡°Save me...ah...Boss, save me...¡±

    The one screaming was a poacher, but because he was in the dark, no one knew what had happened.

    They could only listen to the poacher¡¯s tragic cries in the dark.

    Thud.

    Just then, a corpse fell into the group of poachers.

    ¡°Motherf*ckers, get out or else you¡¯ll end up like him.¡±

    Milfred looked down. This was his man, but he was in pieces now as if torn apart by something.

 Chapter 608 - Beast Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 608: Beast Battlefield</h4>

    Milfred Leon¡¯s face darkened. It must be that bear.

    ¡°Spread out, direct attack!¡±

    While Milfred was a poacher, he was also a veteran.

    He knew how to deploy his men in various situations.

    Their advantages were their number and weaponry.

    The other party had only a few people and had hunting guns.

    Hunting weapons were not too strong and had slow reload speeds.

    Therefore, as long as they spread out and moved forward together, their enemies would not be able to deal with them.

    Their enemies had a beast hidden in darkness, but so long as they kept their distances, they could protect each other.

    If that beast dared to show up, they could kill it directly.

    Bang!

    Kane fired his gun and urately shot a poacher.

    These people were poachers, after all, not soldiers.

    That single shot was enough to make them panic and lie back on the ground.

    Suddenly, however, Obitos who had been hiding on a tree rushed down and bit a poacher¡¯s neck in silence. Then, he quietly dragged the poacher up the tree.

    The poacher was still alive and struggling with his limbs, but his neck was broken. He was not far from death.

    Then, Chen Zhao made some noise on the left side of the poaching team.

    Alerted by the noise, all the poachers pointed their guns at the ce where Chen Zhao was hiding.

    ck-Ma and White-Ma immediately charged in from the back and dragged two poachers into the bushes.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    Milfred¡¯s expression changed slightly. From various signs, it was obvious that the other party had more than just one beast, probably even more than two.

    Moreover, the beasts were rmingly smart. They knew how to divert attention and make a surprise attack.

    Suddenly, something fell from the trees.

    The poachers took a nce. It was another badly mutted corpse.

    ¡°Damn, something¡¯s hiding on the tree too!¡±

    ¡°What animal can climb a tree and also drag a human up there?¡±

    Everyone was creeped out. The ce was scary.

    They felt as if they had entered the hunting ground in a monster movie.

    It was like an alien movie, where the aliens would strike in darkness.

    ¡°Gather, gather.¡± Milfred did not dare to be careless anymore.

    If they kept spreading out, they would definitely be eaten by the hidden monsters one after another.

    They had to gather while they still had the upper hand.

    Just then, a white figure shed past.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Another person was dragged into the darkness.

    Bam, bam, bam¡ª

    The albino cougar had actually also been hiding around here, looking for a chance to counterattack the poachers.

    The albino cougar was obviouslyrger than an ordinary cougar. It could easily defeat an adult human.

    Chen Zhao noticed that the poachers were gathering together, which would make a situation more difficult.

    After all, even Princess would get hurt should she charge up rashly and be focused on.

    Chen Zhao scanned around him and saw a huge rock. It seemed at least a few hundred kilograms heavy.

    Chen Zhao grabbed the rock and threw it into the air.

    ¡°Careful...¡±

    Startled by the falling rock, the poachers¡¯ formation was destroyed at once.

    Even though the rock did not hit anyone, it did throw the poachers into confusion.

    Chen Zhao found another rock in the darkness and threw it hard at them.

    The poachers could not do anything other than run for their lives.

    ¡°Stop... Don¡¯t panic...¡±

    At the moment, Milfred was the only one who was still rational.

    But it was useless. Everyone else was in chaos.

    Another rock fell right beside Milfred. Now, even he had to lower his head and dodge.

    Finally, Princess, Obitos, ck-Ma, White-Ma, and the white cougar stormed into the crowd and began a massacre.

    There were gunshots, but they were short-lived.

    The poachers¡¯ screams of misery were more obvious.

    ...

    ¡°What the f**k...¡± Fannity and her teammates were dumbfounded.

    They had night vision devices, so they knew what had happened on the battlefield.

    They saw how the beasts had managed to kill the poachers.

    It was like a horror movie.

    The poaching team originally had a proper formation, but for some reason, they kept getting assaulted and harassed.

    In the end, the team was flung into a mess. When their only advantage vanished, all that remained was a ughter.

    Fannity once again experienced for herself how scary Chen Zhao was.

    Not just Chen Zhao. His pets were as terrifying too.

    Having been to Chen Zhao¡¯s house, Fannity had seen his pets.

    However, back then, his pets were intelligent but safe.

    Now, she knew that it was only because of Chen Zhao¡¯s constraint.

    When Chen Zhao released them, they would be true night killers.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. They won¡¯t need us. If he discovers us, there might be a misunderstanding,¡± Fannity said.

    ¡°Captain, I think he knows we¡¯re here,¡± an explorer said.

    ¡°What? We¡¯re a few dozen meters apart. How could he know?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s looking in our direction.¡±

    Fannity¡¯s face paled and she could feel her hair stand on end.

    Fortunately, they had no evil intention, for otherwise they might have be Chen Zhao¡¯s targets too.

    As for whether they could fight Chen Zhao, Fannity did not dare to keep thinking.

    Their equipment was about the same as the poaching team, but they did not have as many armed members.

    Since Chen Zhao could easily defeat the poaching team, how difficult could it be to deal with them?

    Of course, they had night vision devices, but Fannity did not have the courage to go against Chen Zhao. She still remembered what he had done back then.

    It was really unwise to battle him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Fannity said again. They had to leave now.

    ...

    Compared to Fannity who had escaped, Laurent, Kane, Howard, and Karim were much more upset.

    They were ready to have a bloody battle to protect the two girls.

    In the end, they did nothing.

    Kane at least shot a poacher. The rest did not even move their guns.

    Chen Zhao and his pets alone killed all the poachers.

    ¡°Chen, can wee out now?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Zhao answered in the darkness, leaving the cover.

    The group walked to the corpse-filled battlefield, while Chen Zhao checked his pets.

    Princess was shot a few times, but her skin and fatyer were too thick. She was mostly fine.

    Obitos was the cleverest one. He was not hit at all.

    ck-Ma and White-Ma were hit once and twice respectively, but their injuries weren¡¯t too bad either.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Fali suddenly eximed.

 Chapter 609 - Bring Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 609: Bring Back Home</h4>

    Everyone gathered around Fali¡¯s side. They also saw the albino pumaying in the grass that was pulled apart.

    ¡°Is it dead?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s dead.¡±

    Fali ignored the casual talk from Kane and the others. She looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I know what you¡¯re going to say,¡± Chen Zhao cut Fali off.

    ¡°I knew you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°Can you two not be like this? There are so many people here.¡± Faur couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.

    Chen Zhao picked up the albino puma. ¡°What kind of taste do you all like?¡±

    ¡°What, what taste?¡± Fali stopped Chen Zhao immediately. ¡°What do you want to do to it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to eat it?¡±

    ¡°When did I say that I want to eat it?¡±

    ¡°You can still say it now. What vor do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want you to save it. Look how pitiful it is.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen how cruel it is when it kills people. It¡¯s better to kill beasts who kill humans.¡±

    ¡°Princess and the others killed too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. They¡¯re our family.¡±

    ¡°Are you gonna save it or not?¡±

    The puma¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too bad. It had lost a lot of blood but nothing critical was injured.

    Even though it was the same size as the Silly Twins, it was much weaker.

    This was understandable though. After all, it was only an ordinary beast.

    When they¡¯de to the mountain, they¡¯d considered all sorts of things.

    They brought a lot of medical equipment, especially since Chen Zhao, the doctor, was here.

    After wrapping up the injuries, the puma quickly woke up.

    Chen Zhao pressed the puma onto the ground while warning, ¡°Don¡¯t move around.¡±

    The puma shrunk back. Samuel, standing on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder, was small, but its aura was enough to make any creature stop in the distance.

    ¡°Human, no, Master, let it be my subordinate.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be impressed if it doesn¡¯t eat you.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°No, it killed people. I don¡¯t want to adopt a wild beast that has killed people before.¡±

    Just then, Fali walked over. ¡°Chen, can we keep it?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Samuel: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone else came over too.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re really going to keep it? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it killed someone before.¡±

    ording to the standards of modern society, any animal that bit, killed, or ate a human would be killed by humans.

    This was because humans thought animals had habitual memory.

    Dogs that had bitten people would remember the feeling. A beast that had killed or eaten a human would also remember it.

    If an animal did it once, they would do it a second and third time.

    From a certain angle, this was true, but not entirely.

    Once, a child was attacked by a dog and then the dog was killed.

    But actually, the dog smelled something on the child.

    Later, they discovered that the child¡¯s arm had a mutated tumor. The dog didn¡¯t know how to take care of it. It just wanted to protect the child this way.

    Of course, dogs were known as the safest pets.

    Due to selection and professional training, domestic dogs were very loyal and protective of children.

    For example, Risfar¡¯s Laffer was a very excellent pet dog.

    Cats were actually close to humans after domestication too.

    Of course, cats had a natural killing habit.

    What was a killing habit?

    They would often kill rats, birds, and other small animals.

    It wasn¡¯t for food but merely to satisfy their desire to kill.

    This was simr to humans liking hunting, but humans would never say that they liked killing.

    Inparison, other animals rarely had this kind of habit.

    Other animals would only attack because they were frightened and sometimes for food.

    In reality, most animals didn¡¯t like the smell of humans.

    Chen Zhao looked at the albino puma and then at Fali and Faur with their expectant eyes. ¡°We can keep it, but don¡¯t approach it for three days. I have to tame it.¡±

    Everyone knew that Chen Zhao was great at taming animals, such as with Princess.

    You could say that Princess was the strongest beast on drynd, but usually, she acted like a sweet little girl.

    asionally, she would act cute and whine or sunbathe on the ground.

    But today, they saw how terrifying Princess was after Chen Zhao released her natural instincts.

    Of the many pets, she was the most terrifying because she ripped the poachers apart with her paws.

    Her thick fattyyer made it so a normal gun couldn¡¯t cause too much damage.

    As long as they didn¡¯t shoot continuously, Princess was practically undefeatable.

    Then there was Obitos. Laurent and the others felt differently about Obitos and Princess.

    If Princess was a wild warrior, then Obitos was a calctive killer.

    They remembered how Obitos had done a sneak attack on the poacher earlier.

    Like a ghost, he¡¯d appeared out of nowhere and without warning. Then he dragged the man into the shadows and disappeared.

    ¡°You three go take care of the bodies,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t we going to call the cops?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that this former senator wasn¡¯t veryw-abiding either.

    Everyone was in bad shape tonight and had a few injuries, especially the albino puma.

    They set up camp on the spot and rested for the night.

    The next morning, everyone hurried down the mountain.

    When they reached home, they were just in time for lunch.

    But when Laurent, Karim, Kane, Howard, and Faur saw the feast of a lunch at home, they were all stunned.

    ¡°Chen, who cooks in your house?¡±

    ¡°Do you have servants?¡±

    ¡°No, howe we¡¯ve never seen them before?¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s with this food?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s people in town. Usually, when Fali and I are too busy, we¡¯ll have a restaurant prepare food and bring it here.¡±

    ¡°He has your key?¡±

    ¡°He knows where I hide my key,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of them stealing things?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable here. They can¡¯t move the most valuable thing anyway.¡±

    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s hurry and eat. Everyone¡¯s tired,¡± Fali urged. She didn¡¯t want everyone to get caught up on this either.

    ¡°Oh, what should we name the puma?¡±

    Before he finished, a car pulled up outside.

    West stood outside the door. Chen Zhao looked at him and furrowed his brows.

    Walking to the door, he stared at West. ¡°What do you want?¡±

 Chapter 610 - A Visit To The HQ

    Chapter 610: A Visit To The HQ

    ¡°President, don¡¯t you think you should visit the HQ?¡±

    ¡°Did you deceive me into bing the president so that you can lure me to the HQ and then kill me?¡±

    ¡°President, can we be serious please?¡±

    ¡°Fine, bute in first. I just returned from the mountain. Lemme rest for a bit.¡±

    West entered the living room and saw the group around the dining table.

    When Chen Zhao returned to the table, Fali asked, ¡°Is that your friend? Ask him toe and eat with us.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not hungry.¡±

    Fali widened her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t all Chinese people hospitable? That¡¯s clearly false.¡±

    ¡°Where did you hear that from?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Chen Zhao did not want to entertain West, but Fali would not allow it.

    She took some roast meat and poured a ss of Purple Brew for West.

    ¡°Sir, please help yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Ah... It smells so good.¡±

    Fali realized that West was not really affected by the Purple Brew.

    He must have little love experience, Fali guessed.

    West was also a spiritualist. Although he was not abatant, he possessed magical power.

    The Purple Brew would only cause normal people to cry.

    The stronger one¡¯s magical power was, the weaker this effect would be.

    Nevertheless, the Purple Brew was notpletely useless to spiritualists.

    As West drank some Purple Brew, he immediately felt energized and filled with magical power.

    His magical power even increased slightly. It was not a lot, but it was obvious.

    West gasped. Had Chen Zhao always been treating his guests with such luxuries?

    Inparison, the Supernatural Organization seemed much stingier.

    West saw many pets of various sizes entering and leaving the dining room. He was surprised but not horrified.

    He knew that Chen Zhao owned many pets. After all, he had investigated Chen Zhao in advance.

    Nheless, when he saw the white cougar, he was somewhat taken aback.

    West ced a finger on his forehead and started thinking.

    ¡°Fali, I¡¯m going out in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Sure. With Mr. West?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t be back toote.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao boarded West¡¯s car and they sped off.

    ¡°Drive slower.¡± Actually, with his current fitness, Chen Zhao might not even die in a 300 km/h car crash.

    However, he did not enjoy the feeling of speeding.

    West said confidently, ¡°President, I have an exceptional memory.¡±

    ¡°How is that rted to driving?¡±

    ¡®I remember every turn and intersection.¡±

    West paused and then asked, ¡°President, did you... kill someone today orst night?¡±

    ¡°Is it that obvious? How did you know?¡±

    ¡°I know not only you¡¯ve killed people, but also who they are.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°That white cougar has a bounty in the ck market. Five million dors.¡±

    ¡°That much?¡± Chen Zhao eximed. ¡°Should I sell it? That¡¯s as much as what I own in total.¡±

    In his seven or eight months in the country, Chen Zhao had earned around a few million.

    ¡°A group of poachers has recentlye to LA. Their leader is called Milfred Leon, who¡¯s also an experienced criminal.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re here to catch the white cougar. Now, the white cougar is in your house. Also, your pets and the cougar are all injured, which means you¡¯ve had a conflict very recently.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at West in surprise. ¡°You could make that link? Have you always been acting stupid in front of me?¡±

    ¡°President, like what I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m adept at spells that improve my thinking. When I cast Quick Thinking, I can, well, think quickly.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of the consequences before you harassed the former president¡¯s secretary?¡±

    ¡°I was serious about her,¡± West answered in a serious voice.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. West was shameless enough to describe workce harassment as love.

    ¡°President, can you sell that wine to our organization?¡±

    ¡°Oh? How many bottles?¡±

    ¡°A hundred,¡± West said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the organization broke?¡±

    ¡°We can still afford cheap stuff.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. 150 million dors. Thank you for your patronage.¡±

    Screech!

    The car came to an abrupt stop. ¡°President, is that extortion?¡±

    ¡°Extortion? You didn¡¯t even know how much my wine costs.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°How much can your wine cost?¡±

    ¡°Have you heard of the Purple Brew?¡±

    ¡°Of cour... wait... That¡¯s the Purple Brew?¡±

    ¡°Yup. The market price is 1.5 million per bottle, so 150 million for a hundred bottles. I think that¡¯s correct.¡±

    ¡°Uh? You mean, I drank 500 thousand just now?¡± West looked as if his family had just died.

    He couldn¡¯t think about it without feeling hurt. It was 500 thousand.

    He had of course heard about the famous Purple Brew. Everyone on the streets had been spreading various rumors about it.

    He would never have guessed that the wine he had drunk was actually the renowned Purple Brew.

    The Purple Brew had almost be a legend.

    The masses longed for a closer look, while the rich longed for a tiny sip.

    ¡°President...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯ve already condescended to be your president. Do you want me to spend both effort and money?¡±

    Chen Zhao rejected West without hesitation.

    He had not even received a single penny from the job. Why would he make any contributions?

    Was he stupid?

    Chen Zhao began to ignore West. The car drove into the slums.

    The more prosperous a city was, the more likely it was to have slums.

    The world-renowned city Los Angeles also had world-renowned slums.

    ¡°Did you arrange ast supper for me?¡±

    ¡°President, can you please think like a normal person?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re at least the prestigious Supernatural Organization of America. Why would your HQ be here? It seems more likely that you¡¯ve arranged a few gangsters who¡¯ll shoot me after I alight.¡±

    ¡°Even the government can go bankrupt. The organization sometimes has a very tight budget. President, please understand.¡±

    Chen Zhao sighed, ¡°How tight is the budget?¡±

    ¡°Actually, sometimes I really envy China.¡±

    ¡°Why? Is the organization in China very powerful?¡± Chen Zhao felt proud.

    ¡°No, but at least you can pick up trash and sell it for money there.¡±

    ¡°Stop, I¡¯m leaving! I don¡¯t want to be your president anymore.¡±

    What did that mean? Is the organization so broke that they have to pick up and sell trash?

    Then what am I as the president?

 Chapter 611 - Presidentâ€™s First Hell Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 611: President¡¯s First Hell Meeting</h4>

    West settled Chen Zhao with much difficulty.

    For this, he even activated Quick Thinking and used all his persuasion tactics.

    After he made a bunch of unreliable promises, Chen Zhao finally managed to ept.

    The car parked before an abandoned two-story brick house. There was a puddle of ck water before the door.

    Chen Zhao got out of the car. When he¡¯d firste to America, he¡¯d lived in simr ces.

    But looking at this kind of building now, it hurt his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s really here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± West looked away.

    There was a metaldder on the side. They climbed up to the second floor.

    The second floor was a single room divided by man-made fiberboards. The interior design was even simpler.

    No. More urately, it wasn¡¯t even furnished.

    Alright, at least it was clean.

    That was probably the only good part.

    West brought Chen Zhao to thergest partition¡ªthe conference room.

    Even though it was crude, it had everything necessary.

    There was a long office table, a dozen chairs, and an old-fashioned projector.

    There were ten people in the room. Other than Baliya, Bir, Moore, Morid, and Jollinash, there were five more people.

    But the ten didn¡¯t look very spirited. They were either chatting amongst themselves or ying on their phones.

    West coughed, but everyone ignored him.

    ¡°Quiet,¡± West called again.

    ¡°Everyone, look at my eyes.¡± Chen Zhao suddenly pointed at his forehead.

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao in confusion.

    The next moment, they felt extreme heat. Their surroundings started burning and copsing. The sky turned blood-red.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Where is this? Where are we?¡±

    Baliya ran forward in fright, but then the ground before her copsed. It was scaldingva under it.

    The terrible heatwave hit her. If she took another step, she would fall down.

    The air was filled with the smell of sulfur.

    ¡°Hallucination. This is a hallucination...¡±

    This was a hallucination, of course. It was the Hell Knell.

    It was quite effective against people with lower magic abilities than Chen Zhao.

    Even though it won¡¯t cause any actual damage, the scary effect was very good.

    It was easy to identally hurt someone though. West grabbed Chen Zhao¡¯s hands tightly.

    ¡°President, if it¡¯s a hallucination, please undo it for me. I can¡¯t stand this feeling.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t undo it. I haven¡¯t learned how to do it yet,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Okay, the first meeting as president starts now.¡±

    Chen Zhao held onto the table. It was still too hard to cast Hell Knell on so many people at once.

    But if he wanted to act cool, he had to finish no matter what.

    ¡°If you want to stay in that environment forever, you can let me know. I¡¯ll arrange an eternal package for you.¡±

    Chen Zhao knocked on the table. ¡°Quiet down. Do you really want the eternal package?¡±

    The ten in the room finally quieted down. Even though they knew this was a spell, they would still be afraid of the end of the world, no matter howposed they were.

    ¡°Those five don¡¯t need to introduce themselves. The other five, introduce yourselves.¡±

    ¡°President, I¡¯m Worchester, the treasurer,¡± a middle-aged bald man stood up and said. His forehead was covered in sweat.

    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the warehouse and repairs. Patilu.¡±

    ¡°Arms expert, Jg.¡±

    ¡°Strategy logistics, Engelite.¡±

    ¡°Security guard, Ados... Also, I¡¯m the only regr person here. President, can you undo the spell for me? I think I need to change a pair of pants.¡±

    ¡°No, sit down.¡± Chen Zhao made a downward gesture.

    He had to spend more magic to undo the spell.

    He was very tired now, so he had to wait until his magic recovered to undo the spell.

    Since he wanted to intimidate them, he would make it more memorable.

    The ten members of the supernatural club were almost going crazy.

    Since when did someone just cast a spell like this?

    And it was such a great spell that made them think it was real.

    ¡°Worchester, report to me how much money is left.¡±

    ¡°Twenty-three thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°So you still have $23,000? Why don¡¯t you rent a better office?¡±

    ¡°President, we haven¡¯t gotten paid this month yet.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°When do we get more funding?¡±

    ¡°President, if we don¡¯t take care of the evil spirits in Mapleville, we¡¯ll never get the funds.¡±

    ¡°What department is in charge of our funds? Go send some evil spirits to their head and let them feel the significance of our existence.¡±

    ¡°The anti-terrorist department.¡±

    ¡°Okay, pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the evil spirits in Mapleville. Someone tell me the results of the previous attempts.¡±

    ¡°Failed, failed, failed...and failed.¡±

    ¡°Then, do you have any data for the specific number and abilities of the evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®no¡¯? Didn¡¯t you attack them many times?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± West said. ¡°But other than destroying some on the fringe, we didn¡¯t have any other results. There are still many evil spirits inside. Every time we try to venture in, we suffer from even more intense attacks.¡±

    ¡°Now, make an action n immediately,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Huh what? If you don¡¯t want to do it, then whatever. I¡¯m being the president for nothing too.¡±

    ¡°Then... President, what about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll cooperate with you,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll do everything by myself. I¡¯m the president, after all. Also, Worchester, give me the financial records. I want to check them.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Worchester.

    Worchester lowered his eyes. ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Okay, dismissed.¡± Chen Zhao pped the table. ¡°Also, look at my eyes.¡±

    Whoo¡ª

    Everyone¡¯s Hell Knell was finally undone.

    They all sprawled on the table, covered in sweat.

    ¡°President, I¡¯m old,¡± Birined. ¡°I can¡¯t go through that again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m mentally traumatized.¡±

    Amongst them all, only Jollinash was stillposed.

    The others had very fragile hearts.

    The Hell Knell wasn¡¯t all-powerful. Usually, people with a stronger mind or knew about supernatural things wouldn¡¯t put up a scene like them.

    Okay, Chen Zhao would have to see about this president situation.

    If he really couldn¡¯t do it anymore, he could run off like the previous presidents.

    This was the worst group of supernatural people that Chen Zhao had ever met.

 Chapter 612 - Disloyalty

    <h4>Chapter 612: Disloyalty</h4>

    ¡°Jollinash,¡± Worcester called out to her. ¡°Wait, I have something to say.¡±

    Jollinash stopped and looked at him. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Jollinash, you don¡¯t like that Asian either, right?¡± Worcester asked.

    She studied Worcester. ¡°You want me to mess with him? No way. Go if you want, but I¡¯m not going tomit suicide.¡±

    Jollinash was proud, but she wasn¡¯t stupid.

    She wouldn¡¯t go up against Chen Zhao just because of Worcester¡¯s provocation.

    Anyone in their right mind would be able to see that Chen Zhao was very strong.

    ¡°He¡¯s a wizard. You¡¯re a witch. What are you scared of?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯ll always be one or two special people?¡± Jollinash asked indifferently.

    Worcester clenched his teeth, eyes flickering.

    He¡¯d already gotten pissed earlier when Chen Zhao said he¡¯d take over finances.

    Chen Zhao had juste and was already going to check the budget.

    Wasn¡¯t this forcing him to a dead end?

    Menace shed in Worcester¡¯s eyes.

    The Supernatural Organization was a mess, but as the ountant, there was a lot of money to be made.

    The others didn¡¯t understand finances, so he could just mess around and easily make one mission cost a few hundred thousand dors.

    In actuality, it was only a few thousand. The rest went into his own pocket.

    After these few years, he¡¯d already be quite wealthy.

    Even though this year¡¯s funds still weren¡¯t given, the government wouldn¡¯t disband the organization.

    They would still have to give them funds. By then, arge amount would go into his own pocket again.

    This president who¡¯d just arrived actually wanted to cut off his source of ie.

    Worcester obviously couldn¡¯t bear this.

    Fine, Jollinash wasn¡¯t willing to help, but that was okay.

    In the end, she was only a regr witch.

    If she was able to do well outside, she wouldn¡¯t have joined this group.

    The truly powerful witches viewed the Supernatural Organization with disdain.

    Worcester picked up his phone and called a number. ¡°Hi, is this Witch Rupert?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°I have a job, $100,000. Will you take it?¡±

    ¡°Sure. What job?¡±

    ¡°Kill someone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it if you multiply by ten.¡±

    ¡°Then, how about you just disable him? Or make sure he¡¯ll never appear before me.¡±

    ¡°Send me the target¡¯s info first.¡±

    Soon, Rupert got the info and she scanned it.

    She almost threw her new phone onto the ground.

    ¡°F*ck, are you messing with me?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Go die! F*ck you, f*ck.¡± Rupert hung up.

    Worcester was confused. What happened? Hadn¡¯t they made a deal?

    Howe she turned on him so quickly.

    Whatever. He¡¯d find a professional.

    ¡°Hi, I want to hire a witch assassin.¡±

    ¡°What country are you in? Which city?¡±

    ¡°America, L.A.¡±

    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s a very powerful witch assassin in L.A. right now, but she¡¯s quite expensive. It¡¯ll be at least one million dors.¡±

    ¡°That expensive?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Or, how about you wait a while and we¡¯ll send a cheaper one?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, this¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you her contact info.¡±

    Worcester received a text. It was only a phone number.

    ¡°Hi, are you a witch assassin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

    ¡°I need you to kill someone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite expensive.¡±

    ¡°I know. One million dors.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not just one million. That¡¯s the base. My price will change ording to your target.¡±

    ¡°Your target is a wizard.¡±

    ¡°I need his info.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send it now.¡±

    Ten secondster, the other started cursing him out. ¡°F*ck, you want me to die? I won¡¯t do it even if you give me a billion!¡±

    With that, they hung up.

    Worcester¡¯s expression changed.

    What was going on?

    Was that Asian really so scary?

    L.A. witches knew him.

    Even witch assassins knew him.

    The two had the same tone too.

    It was as if the new president was as scary as a demon.

    But howe Worcester had never heard of him before?

    No, if this was the case, then he had to get rid of the man.

    If he really was so scary, then Worcester would be dead meat if he found out that he¡¯d messed with the finances.

    What should he do? Local witches didn¡¯t work.

    The witch assassin didn¡¯t work either.

    The assassin also said that they wouldn¡¯t do it even if he paid a billion dors.

    He couldn¡¯t afford that either.

    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t use an outsider.

    It was even more impossible to get rid of the Asian with the failures in the organization.

    They didn¡¯t dare either.

    Suddenly, Worcester thought of an idea.

    Didn¡¯t that Asian want to clear out the evil spirits in Mapleville?

    He could use this chance to make the man die in there.

    Worcester had personally taken part in the missions, so he knew how scary the evil spirits there were.

    Worcester believed that the evil spirit group of Mapleville could definitely kill this new president.

    ...

    ¡°Hey, Chen, it¡¯s Rupert.¡±

    ¡°Oh, howe you¡¯re calling me today?¡±

    ¡°Someone just called me to give me a job. Wanted me to kill you.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that I helped you by telling you? So, does this count as you owing me?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the guy that wanted to kill me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see him. It was just a call.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who it is. How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°You doubt me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t care about you. Go die.¡± Rupert hung up angrily.

    As soon as Chen Zhao ended that call, he received West¡¯s call.

    ¡°President, we¡¯ve already made the action n. When will you have time to discuss it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have time now. Send the n to me and I¡¯ll study it.¡±

    West was annoyed. It felt like he was the only one working hard in the entire organization.

    No one else cared¡ªfrom the president to the members.

    No one took this job seriously.

    But since Chen Zhao finally became the president, he had to be steadied first.

    West could guide him slowly in the future. He believed that, under his guidance, Chen Zhao would definitely be a responsible president.

    And under his leadership, the Supernatural Organization would strengthen.

 Chapter 613 - Troublemaker Duo

    <h4>Chapter 613: Troublemaker Duo</h4>

    ¡°Chen, did you finish taming Snow White?¡±

    ¡°Snow White? You named it Snow White?¡± Chen Zhao turned to look at the albino puma.

    ¡°What, is it not pretty?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a great name.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t his name. Whoever wanted to be called Snow White could use that name.

    But if they have kids in the future, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Fali name them.

    No way.

    Otherwise, their kids would hate them for life.

    ¡°Snow White,e here.¡±

    Snow White had a nk expression. Who?

    ¡°Samuel, tell it that its name is Snow White.¡±

    Meow, meow.

    Snow White walked over slowly and tried to lick Chen Zhao.

    Its tongue was covered in bristles. Most cats had this kind of coating on their tongues.

    It wouldn¡¯t hurt Chen Zhao, but he was afraid it would hurt Fali.

    ¡°Fali, don¡¯t let it lick you. Otherwise, it¡¯ll scratch your skin.¡±

    Hugging Snow White¡¯s neck, she looked at its eyes. ¡°It looks like an albino breed.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Albinism and albinos are different,¡± Fali said.

    Albino was a recessive inherited disease.

    The bodycked tyrosinase, while that was the main ingredient for synthesizing mnin.

    The patient¡¯s main characteristic was expressed in skin, hair, and irises.

    On the other hand, albinism was also an inherited disease and its genes were verymon. Around one in 70 people had the genes while the ratio for expression was 1:17000.

    You could usually distinguish between the two from the eyes.

    Snow White was an albino. Its eyes were red. Because its irisescked mnin, the color was very light.

    Albinos were very afraid of sunlight and couldn¡¯t be under it for long periods because their bodiescked the protection of mnin. The sunlight could damage their bodies and eyes.

    Snow White and Princess seemed to match well. Unfortunately, they were different species and of the same sex.

    ¡°It¡¯s so soft.¡± Fali was petting Snow White.

    It didn¡¯t actually feel that great. It was just because it was new.

    When Princess had just arrived, she¡¯d also been spoiled.

    But the feeling faded as time passed.

    But because they were so familiar, like with people, they became more casual with each other.

    They wouldn¡¯t hug Princess and say things like, ¡°you¡¯re so nice¡± or ¡°you¡¯re the best.¡±

    Princess was like their family.

    Now, Fali was curious about Snow White. After they became familiar, it would probably be like with Princess.

    Fali yed with Snow White while Chen Zhao sat outside, studying the n that West had sent.

    The n was very simple. They would take advantage of Jg¡¯s magic bombs.

    It could causergescale destruction in an instant. Even spirits wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid danger.

    In addition, there was a magic methrower. The fuel contained magical phosphor and was also effective against spirits.

    But someone had to enter Mapleville first and lure the evil spirits out into the trap.

    The person who went to lure them would clearly be in danger.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t afraid, but he wasn¡¯t willing to go.

    He was the president. Why did he have to do this stuff?

    If he epted this mission directly, he would be a pure idiot.

    Of course, the n overall was quite reliable.

    ¡°Oh, is Laurent not here today?¡±

    ¡°He went to drink with an old friend.¡±

    Without a doubt, he¡¯d gone to find Asand.

    ...

    ¡°Old thing, again.¡±

    Laurent and Asand were at a small pier,pletely drunk.

    They were surrounded by cans. No one knew how much they¡¯d drunk.

    Gazing at the sunset on the horizon and the beautiful ming clouds could fill people with fantasies.

    ¡°Oh, if only those other guys were still alive,¡± Asand said, sighing.

    ¡°Asand, do you know about Pam?¡±

    ¡°Pam? After she quit, I only know that she got married a decade ago and then we lost contact.¡±

    ¡°So, do you know that she died?¡±

    ¡°Died? How is that possible? She¡¯s even younger than you!¡±

    ¡°She got some disease,¡± Laurent mumbled.

    Asand sat in his wheelchair and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I saw Pam¡¯s spirit a few days ago?¡±

    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Laurent said. ¡°I went to where she lived before she died. Technically, she contacted me first. Don¡¯t ask why a ghost called me.¡±

    ¡°Where did she live?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s called Mapleville, but that ce is kind of scary.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t believe in ghosts.¡±

    ¡°How about we go now?¡± Laurent asked. ¡°We might be able to see her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go if you dare to go.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. It doesn¡¯t seem far from here.¡±

    Laurent pushed Asand¡¯s wheelchair toward Mapleville.

    When they reached there, Laurent gulped. The cold wind along the way had woken up his senses. ¡°It¡¯s here. Do you dare go in?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I haven¡¯t lived in a lot of ces these years, but I did live in these abandoned slum ces. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Asand¡¯s voice was very loud. He wasn¡¯t shrinking back at all.

    ¡°There really are ghosts inside.¡±

    ¡°Old thing, it¡¯s only been a few years and you¡¯re such a scaredy-cat now. If you¡¯re scared, then f*ck off. I¡¯ll go in by myself. I¡¯m going to find Pam¡ªif I can really meet her.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid? Not me.¡±

    Laurent had actually met Pam before, so he was a little afraid.

    But he had to go, no matter how afraid he was.

    Otherwise, Asand would never let him forget it.

    Anyway, it was Pam. She wouldn¡¯t hurt them.

    By now, the sky had started darkening.

    The neighborhood didn¡¯t feelfortable at all.

    ¡°Howe we¡¯re still not at Pam¡¯s house?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re scared? If you¡¯re scared, then I¡¯ll push you out.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s afraid?¡± Asand yelled loudly. ¡°You think I¡¯m like you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the one up front,¡± Laurent said, pointing at the white house in the distance.

    When they got there, Laurent went up and knocked on the door.

    ¡°Pam, are you here? Asand and I are here to see you.¡±

    The house was dark and Laurent felt shivers when looking in.

    ¡°Laurent, push me in. It¡¯s cold outside.¡±

 Chapter 614 - Intimidated Instantly

    <h4>Chapter 614: Intimidated Instantly</h4>

    The instant they entered, the door mmed shut.

    ¡°Laurent, why did you close it so hard? You scared me.¡±

    ¡°No... I didn¡¯t close it.¡±

    Asand could feel that Laurent¡¯s hands were shaking.

    ¡°Not you?¡±

    ¡°Not me.¡±

    Tick¡ªtock¡ª

    Asand and Laurent could both hear the tick of a clock.

    A shadow appeared in the darkness.

    ¡°Ah...ah! G-g-ghost!¡± Asand yelled.

    Laurent stiffened and froze as he looked at the figure that walked out of the darkness.

    It was none other than Pam.

    ¡°Push me away, push me away...¡±

    ¡°F*ck... Why did you two old bastardse here?¡± Pam¡¯s tone was like she was disappointed.

    She really was pissed at these two old guys.

    ¡°She...she...really is a ghost...¡± Laurent could feel clearly that his hair stood up when Pam walked closer. It was an instinctive reaction.

    ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    ¡°To...to see you...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe during the day? Don¡¯t you know how dangerous it is?¡±

    ¡°Ha... Stop joking. Laurent, you and Pam nned this to fool me, right?¡±

    It was as if it suddenly dawned on Asand and he wasn¡¯t afraid at all anymore.

    Before, he¡¯d often pulled these pranks, but this time, he really did get scared.

    Asand smiled and rolled his wheelchair toward Pam.

    ¡°Pam, you don¡¯t seem to have changed a lot. Look how old us two are now.¡±

    He reached out to hold Pam¡¯s arm.

    But he missed.

    Pam was still standing there, but he couldn¡¯t grab her hand or touch her body.

    Asand¡¯s expression froze and he turned his neck stiffly.

    ¡°Laurent...she... I think she really is a ghost.¡±

    Laurent¡¯s smile was stiff too. ¡°I told you.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I thought you were joking.¡±

    ¡°You said you weren¡¯t afraid.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You two shouldn¡¯t havee,¡± Pam said. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s dangerous? You won¡¯t hurt us,¡± Laurent said. ¡°Didn¡¯t Iest time?¡±

    ¡°Last time, it was because of that candle. It¡¯s the candlelight of the rested. As long as it¡¯s lit, the evil spirits outside won¡¯t be able to see you.¡±

    ¡°Then...then... Light another one.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s none left,¡± Pam said. ¡°When the clock rings eight, the evil spirits wille out.¡±

    Pam pointed at the clock hanging on the wall. There were only two minutes before eight p.m.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go now...¡±

    ¡°Toote.¡± Pam shook her head. ¡°Go hide in the basement and don¡¯te out before one.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Go in the basement?¡± Laurent was terrified by the basement.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t touch the skeleton.¡±

    Asand shuddered. ¡°There¡¯s a skeleton in the basement?¡±

    ¡°Shut up and hurry.¡±

    Laurent hurriedly pushed Asand toward the basement.

    But he was in the wheelchair now and Laurent couldn¡¯t pick him up.

    He could only nudge the wheelchair down step by step.

    ¡°Be careful. I don¡¯t want to die here.¡±

    ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t distract me¡ª¡±

    Suddenly, the wooden step under Laurent¡¯s foot cracked.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Asand was thrown forward. He fell out of the wheelchair andnded heavily on the ground.

    Asand clenched his hand and seemed to touch something.

    Bone? A bone?

    He pulled his hand back quickly.

    ¡°Laurent, I think I touched that skeleton. Didn¡¯t Pam say we can¡¯t touch the skeleton? What will happen?¡±

    ¡°How would I know? Did you die yet?¡±

    It was too dark in the basement, so he couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Just then, something lit up in the basement.

    Red light. Two spots of red light appeared before them.

    It came from inside the skeleton¡¯s eye sockets.

    ck, ck, ck.

    Crisp cks came from inside.

    ck, ck. ¡°I...woke up again?¡± the skeleton said. ¡°How long have I slept for?¡±

    He looked at his arms. ¡°It seems that I died while I was sleeping.¡±

    ¡°You two bastards really did wake him up!¡±

    Right then, Pam appeared at the basement door.

    ¡°Should I exin?¡± Laurent looked helplessly at Pam.

    ¡°Pam, you died too?¡± The skeleton looked at her.

    ¡°You killed me.¡±

    ¡°Me? I didn¡¯t kill you,¡± the skeleton said.

    ¡°When you died, your body released the gue curse. It killed me and more than 100 others.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so,¡± the skeleton murmured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere and just apany me, please,¡± Pam said.

    ¡°Where¡¯s our daughter?¡± the skeleton suddenly asked.

    Laurent and Asand exchanged nces. This thing was Pam¡¯s husband?

    ¡°Dead. Died in your hands too.¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t lie. I may only be a pile of bones, but I can sense that she¡¯s still alive. She still exists.¡±

    ¡°So what? Do you still want to appear before her, looking like this?¡±

    ¡°You want to stop me?¡± The skeleton looked at Pam.

    Pam spat softly and sprayed icy air on the skeleton.

    It suddenly realized that its lower half was frozen. ¡°You actually found out how to transform into a witch? I didn¡¯t think that it would be possible.¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t be a true witch.¡±

    The skeleton fidgeted but couldn¡¯t move its lower half. ¡°You think this can stop me? When dawnes, your power will weaken but I won¡¯t. This will be all in vain.¡±

    Pam¡¯s expression was heavy. She nced at Laurent and Asand who were shrunk in the corner. ¡°Laurent, call your inw here.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Call him over.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like pranking him...¡± Laurent was suddenly terrified.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a prank... We need his help.¡±

    ¡°How can he help? He can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°No, he can help. Only he can.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡±

    ¡°He could take you outst time. He can take you out this time too.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person he is,¡± Pam said. ¡°But he can help.¡±

 Chapter 615 - So Dumb

    <h4>Chapter 615: So Dumb</h4>

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Laurent was still doubtful.

    ¡°Every day at this time is when it¡¯s the most dangerous out there, but he could walk to my house safely. Do you think it¡¯s possible he¡¯s normal?¡±

    ¡°So, if hees, we¡¯ll be saved?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Pam said.

    ¡°What exactly is he?¡± Laurent asked.

    The skeleton cackled. ¡°Do you want immortality? I can give you immortality. Help me shatter the ice over my lower half.¡±

    ¡°Immortality? But not even you¡¯re immortal.¡±

    Asand and Laurent were drunk, but they weren¡¯t stupid.

    The skeleton wasn¡¯t even alive right now. How could it help others gain immortality?

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t die if it wasn¡¯t for Pam,¡± the skeleton said. ¡°She starved me to death.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him,¡± Pam said. ¡°He turned himself into a monster to find immortality. He experimented on humans, ate human flesh, drank human blood, and cast spells on himself to try and change his genes. As his wife, I couldn¡¯t stand his inhuman actions, so I imprisoned him here with a spell and had him die naturally. But I didn¡¯t expect that he still wouldn¡¯t diepletely, even like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m already immortal. No one can kill me.¡±

    The skeleton tapped the ice around the lower half of his body. A melted hole appeared, but it wasn¡¯t very big.

    If he wanted to undo the ice entirely, he had to tap a few hundred times.

    ¡°Pam, seal him in ice again. It looks like he can be freed really quickly.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I can use spells so casually? That¡¯s Banshee¡¯s Breath. I have to rest a few days to recover.¡±

    Laurent looked around and found a rusty bat. ¡°Can I break him apart?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t afraid now. Or rather, he felt excited from the fear.

    In a way, he was simr to Fali.

    They were both afraid and curious of the unknown.

    ¡°His body contains a horrible curse. Every bit carries a fatal aura. Back when his body was rotting, the curse released caused the gue in this town. Are you sure you want to break him apart?¡±

    ¡°Then... Is there no solution at all?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Find some strong witches to seal him entirely or destroy his soul.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you do that?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even stop him right now.¡±

    Suddenly, the skeleton spat out some acidic liquid onto the ice.

    The ice melted even faster. Laurent and Asand immediately smelled the foul scent.

    ¡°No! Go out!¡±

    But Pam¡¯s warning was toote. Laurent and Asand felt their heads getting heavy and they couldn¡¯t keep their bnce anymore.

    Laurent took out his phone and dialed with difficulty.

    But before he could say anything, the phone already fell onto the ground.

    Then he lost consciousness too. By now, most of the hard ice had melted.

    The skeleton applied pressure and a huge chunk of ice disappeared.

    A few more timester, the skeleton waspletely freed.

    ¡°Seems like you still can¡¯t stop me.¡± The skeleton sauntered out of the basement.

    ¡°Jerry, you¡¯ve alreadymitted a huge sin and now you¡¯re dead. What more do you want?¡± Pam followed the skeleton. She couldn¡¯t stop him now.

    Of course, the skeleton couldn¡¯t do anything to her either.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already attained immortality, then let me pursue life again. I¡¯m filled with so many ideas right now. I¡¯m filled with vigor again and I have unlimited time toe back to life. No one can stop me this time.¡±

    Jerry walked out of the house and discovered many evil spirits.

    They also discovered Jerry and came rushing over at him.

    ¡°So much food.¡± ck, ck. Jerry¡¯s upper and lower jaws smacked against each other crisply. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    He opened his mouth and swallowed an evil spirit.

    It wasn¡¯t enough. He sucked in another one, and another...

    After eight or nine evil spirits were sucked in, they finally realized that this skeleton was terrifying and turned to run.

    ¡°This is a great ce.¡± Jerry was very spirited. He could feel that his magic power was replenished again. ¡°You pieces of trash, from now on, you must call me Skeleton King. Come to me and submit. Anyone who refuses will be my food.¡±

    The surrounding evil spirits all looked at Jerry timidly. They could feel fear too.

    Jerry was much, much stronger and eviler than them.

    Pam followed Jerry the entire time. ¡°Jerry, is it bad to stay here? Why do you have to do those evil things?¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m evil? I once thought that I could create a new era. If you didn¡¯t stop me, I might¡¯ve seeded already.¡±

    ¡°Create a new era? With those cruel and evil human experiences of yours?¡±

    Just then, a bright light appeared outside the neighborhood, along with the faint sound of brakes.

    A whileter, a figure walked in.

    ¡°A living person? A living person hase?¡±

    Pam saw the neer. It really was Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Umm, I¡¯m here to find Laurent. Asand should be here too, right? Am I bothering you?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Jerry and Pam.

    ¡°You, I dere that you have the honor to be my first experiment.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at himself and then at Jerry. ¡°Your experiment?¡±

    ¡°Kid, run,¡± Pam said. ¡°You can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just a skeleton thing?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at Jerry. ¡°I¡¯ve seen a bunch of those. I have a lot at home.¡±

    ¡°Skeleton thing?¡± Jerry cackled and he waved his arms. Fluorescent green specks started floating around. ¡°I¡¯m the Skeleton King, Jerry. Kneel before your king.¡±

    Snort.

    ¡°Skeleton King? What a dumb name.¡±

    Pam¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the gue curse near him.¡±

    ¡°Curse?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s Mouth of Gluttony was already open. He sucked in deeply.

    After the Mouth of Gluttony swallowed the curse nearby, Chen Zhao shuddered.

    The feeling that came from the Mouth of Gluttony was great. It tasted amazing.

    ¡°Swallowing all the curses will only make you die faster, but this is okay. I¡¯m missing an infected body. You can act as my infected body. Go on. Go spread the gue in the city.¡±

 Chapter 616 - Pre-Battle Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 616: Pre-Battle Meeting</h4>

    ¡°Uh, Miss Pam,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Has he read some 80s or 90s horror novel? His brain isn¡¯t normal?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s never been normal,¡± Pamined surprisingly.

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m gonna tear you apart!¡± Furious, Jerry lunged at Chen Zhao directly.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm swelled and bit down on Jerry¡¯s left side. Chen Zhao had an eerie smile on his face.

    ¡°Your body...tastes pretty...good.¡±

    ¡°Me? Tastes good?¡±

    Crack!

    The Mouth of Gluttony already bit off half of Jerry¡¯s skeleton.

    He lost bnce and fell to the ground.

    His bones were about toe loose.

    ¡°You... Why aren¡¯t you affected by the gue curse?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, can you release some more?¡± Chen Zhao stood before Jerry with a gentle smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough. It¡¯s rare for me to eat such a delicious curse.¡±

    Pam was stunned. Was he eating the curses and Jerry like food?

    What kind of person was he?

    ¡°Whatever, it seems like it can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s Mouth of Gluttony opened again, mping down at Jerry.

    The surrounding evil spirits had all cleared out. They obviously didn¡¯t dare to appear before Chen Zhao anymore.

    Jerry was already scary enough to them.

    He ate the evil spirits as if they were food.

    But this man was even scarier. He ate Jerry as if he was food.

    This was the man who truly stood at the top of the food chain.

    ¡°Pam, excuse me. Where are Laurent and Asand?¡±

    ¡°Inside. They were cursed with the gue and are in danger now.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Take me to them.¡±

    When Chen Zhao entered the basement, he saw Laurent and Asand on the ground.

    Their faces were green. Chen Zhao used the Mouth of Gluttony to inhale at them.

    The green vapor floated out of the two. The Mouth of Gluttony sucked it all clean.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Pam said.

    ¡°No problem. Oh, can you tell me what exactly happened?¡±

    Pam recounted everything from the start. ¡°Jerry, my husband, is a toxicologist. He was an idiot who wanted to strive for immortality. When I discovered his evil ways, I used magic to imprison him here and he starved to death. But the gue he released when he was about to die killed me and the hundreds of people in the neighborhood. I remained to guard him in case he woke up one day and continued his evil ways.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s solved, so I should go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay... Oh, Laurent actually isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°I refuse to ept that. Goodbye, Pam.¡±

    Achoo!

    ¡°I forgot again. Such a glutton.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Should we attack?¡±

    ¡°Maybe we can kill him.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he already spent up his mana while fighting that skeleton and he¡¯s hiding in the room to rest now.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s break in and kill him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and we¡¯ll break in. Three, two, one...¡±

    The door suddenly opened. Chen Zhao walked out with Laurent and Asand in each hand.

    His nose itched. The Mouth of Glutton itched even more.

    A¡ªchoo!

    Boom!

    Pam¡¯s yard and the house across the street were ttened instantly.

    A dozen evil spirits were ripped apart too.

    ¡°I feel much better after that sneeze.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s Mouth of Glutton had gone back to normal. He touched his nose. It was morefortable too.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t encounter more evil spirits along the way.

    No one dared toe forward.

    ...

    ¡°Ah...ah!¡±

    Laurent woke up with a start and saw that he was in his own bed.

    ¡°I¡¯m back?¡± He touched his body. It was all normal.

    He rushed downstairs and saw Chen Zhao sunbathing outside.

    ¡°Chen, you brought me back?¡±

    ¡°The police called me. Honestly, you two are so old and one is confined to a wheelchair. Can¡¯t you two calm down? Running to the sea to drink... Were you tired of living and wanted to get buried in the sea?¡±

    ¡°You mean, Asand and I got drunk by the seast night?¡±

    ¡°No sh*t. You can¡¯t remember?¡±

    ¡°My brain is in a mess right now.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°You two weren¡¯t quiet drunks. You kept screaming about seeing Pam.¡±

    Laurent¡¯s head was muddled and his thoughts grew disorganized.

    He didn¡¯t know what was true and not.

    ¡°Want some? To sober up.¡±

    Laurent took the medicine and sipped it. His mind indeed cleared up a bit.

    But there were still many confusions that he couldn¡¯t resolve.

    Right then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hi, West. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°President, we¡¯re nning the strategy right now. Would you like toe over?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Laurent. ¡°I have to go out.¡±

    When he arrived at the Supernatural Organization¡¯s headquarters again, everyone arrived at the meeting room instantly.

    This time, no one dared to be rxed before him.

    ¡°Okay, who¡¯ll exin how we¡¯ll attack the evil spirits of Mapleville?¡±

    Engelite stood up now. As the support and strategist person, he was the main nner this time.

    ¡°President, after researching and discussing, we realized that the evil spirit group is very powerful andrge. With the numbers we have, we obviously can¡¯t win if we go straight up against them. My n is to set up a trap first. We¡¯ll lure the evil spirits out and then deactivate the trap.¡±

    ¡°What about the specific procedures?¡±

    ¡°Jg is the main guy. He¡¯ll create magic bombs and methrowers. If they can meet our requirements, then this n should be quite sessful.¡±

    ¡°Jg, do you have any problems?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Neither the bombs or methrowers are hard in theory or production. I just need enough resources.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Worcester said. ¡°I¡¯ll provide Jg with enough resources.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s that,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°President, there¡¯s a problem,¡± West said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯ll be the bait?¡±

    Everyone lowered their heads. No one was willing to be the bait.

    Anyone in their right mind knew how dangerous being the bait was.

    ¡°No volunteers? Then I¡¯ll call someone out.¡± Chen Zhao nced at them all.

    ¡°President, look at my old limbs. I can¡¯t run quickly even if I want to,¡± Bir said. He needed a cane in everyday life.

    ¡°President, I...¡± Everyone started giving all sorts of excuses.

 Chapter 617 - This Is Mapleville?

    <h4>Chapter 617: This Is Mapleville?</h4>

    ¡°None of you are willing?¡± Chen Zhao looked at everyone.

    ¡°President, you should think for me.¡±

    ¡°Me too...¡±

    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m only a child...¡±

    Everyone had great excuses and no one wanted to go.

    Chen Zhao narrowed his eyes. Looking at them all, he said, ¡°Since none of you want to go, then all of you will go.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°All of us?¡±

    ¡°One person might not be able to lure out all the evil spirits. If you five go, then you¡¯ll be able to lure out more.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll die in there!¡± Bir wailed.

    ¡°Be braver. Look at Moore. He¡¯s a kid but he¡¯s not afraid at all. Look how calm he is.¡± Chen Zhao pointed at 15-year-old Moore.

    ¡°President...I peed my pants.¡± Moore lowered his red face, not daring to look at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°President, won¡¯t this be too hard on them?¡± West looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Then how about you go too?¡±

    ¡°I support your decision fully.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Jg. ¡°When can you get the stuff prepared?¡±

    ¡°As long as there¡¯s enough material, I¡¯ll be able to finish tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow night? Won¡¯t it be too much of a hurry?¡±

    ¡°What hurry? It¡¯s just one ce and you haven¡¯t had a result after many tries. How much longer do you want to drag it out for?¡± Chen Zhao red at them and left, cursing out loud.

    Everyone in the meeting room exchanged nces. No one spoke.

    ¡°Mr. West,¡± Worchester said, upset. ¡°That president only knows how to talk. He never said what he would do. I think we should protest against him.¡±

    ¡°Protest? How can we protest? You want to fight him? If you can beat him, then you can be the president.¡±

    ¡°Uh... I can¡¯t do it by myself, but we can¡¯t let him rule over us and use his power like this.¡±

    ¡°Worcester, howe you keep trying to get us to fight against the president these days?¡± Jollinash looked at him coldly. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What could I be trying to do? He¡¯s an outsider. What right does he have to order us around?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re upset with him, you can go talk to him yourself. There¡¯s no need to keep provoking us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, shut up.¡± West hit the table. ¡°It¡¯s not the time for you to have internal conflicts. We¡¯re going to have an official mission tomorrow. This isn¡¯t just a scuffle on the fringe and leaving after killing some evil spirits. This time, we¡¯ll go deep into Mapleville.¡±

    ¡°I need protective gear!¡± Bir cried. ¡°I won¡¯t go without it.¡±

    ¡°I need it too.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Jg, prepare five protective suits for them.¡±

    ¡°Mr. West, if I have to prepare the protective gear and the weapons, I won¡¯t have time.¡±

    ¡°I can stay to help,¡± Worcester said.

    ...

    The next afternoon, Chen Zhao came to the meeting room again.

    ¡°Are you all ready?¡±

    ¡°So what if we¡¯re not ready?¡± Worcester muttered. ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll let us run away.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Right, did you prepare the financial records I want?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re ready. I¡¯ll bring them tomorrow,¡± Worcester said.

    Inside, he thought, But you probably won¡¯t have the chance to see it anymore.

    ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Zhao called. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get it over with.¡±

    ¡°President, the rest of us don¡¯t have to go, right?¡±

    ¡°Other than Ados, everyone else has to go.¡±

    Ados was a regr person and only earned the sry of a regr security guard, so Chen Zhao allowed him to stay at the headquarters.

    Everyone else were spiritualists and supernatural people.

    No one earned the sry of a regr person, so now that they were needed, no one was allowed to shrink back.

    Technically, Bir, Moore, Morid, Jollinash, and Baliya were fighters while West, Worcester, Patilu, Jg, and, Engelite were support staff, but they actually had something they were best at.

    This supernatural organization was tiny, but they still divided it up in such detail. What a joke!

    So, Chen Zhao wanted all of them to participate inbat.

    It was like a mercenary group. Everyone had their specialties, but everyone had to pick up their guns in a fight.

    They were unwilling, but under Chen Zhao¡¯s pressure, they could only give in.

    ¡°President, this is the protective gear I prepared for you. Put it on. It has great magical defensive abilities and protects against the attacks from evil spirits too.¡±

    West tried to kiss up to Chen Zhao.

    ¡°No need.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like this type of gear.

    It stuck to his body and he couldn¡¯t move aroundfortably.

    ¡°But it¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few evil spirits. What¡¯s so dangerous?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a few evil spirits...¡±

    ¡°Mr. West, since the president doesn¡¯t want it, why insist upon it?¡± Worcester said pointedly.

    Chen Zhao nced at him. This Worcester had been sarcastic the first day he got here.

    He was also the finance guy. Chen Zhao bet his name that he had some corruption problems.

    Everyone got into the organization¡¯s bus. It was probably the most expensive piece of property that the organization had.

    Chen Zhao got in and the bus started off soon. It smelled like mold and the seats all had ayer of dust.

    As the bus drove off, everyone¡¯s heart was pounding.

    They all knew how terrifying the evil spirit group in Mapleville was.

    Even more, they knew how dangerous this mission was.

    West got up from the back and took out a bottle of water from the box in the front.

    ¡°This is recovery potion. It can replenish a portion of your magic. Everyone take one bottle to use when needed.¡±

    What, they even have recovery potion?

    Howe it¡¯s like going to y some hidden level?

    ¡°President, this is yours. You¡¯re strong, so I prepared two for you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    The bus drove for half an hour and stopped outside Mapleville.

    ¡°Huh? Here?¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised.

    This was Mapleville?

    Wasn¡¯t this the ce that he¡¯de twice in the past few days?

    Pam¡¯s home was here.

    He¡¯d thought it was some super scary ce, but it was just this slum town.

    West went over to pull on Chen Zhao. ¡°President, we¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Oh,ing.¡± As soon as he got out of the bus, Worcester bumped into Chen Zhao. Something in his hands sshed onto Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He flicked at the liquid on him. It was odorless, but it felt sticky.

    ¡°Sorry, President,¡± Worcester quickly apologized. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you get out.¡±

 Chapter 618 - Mission

    <h4>Chapter 618: Mission</h4>

    Chen Zhao looked at Worcester with annoyance. ¡°Are you blind?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, President.¡±

    Chen Zhao waved his hand. ¡°Whatever. Jg, go set up the trap.¡±

    ¡°Yes, President.¡±

    Jg deftly began burying bombs. These magic bombs were quite powerful.

    They were destructive for both regr people and spirits.

    After he finished with the trap, the sky started darkening.

    ¡°President, I finished setting up the trap.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Go eat something good and after you all finish eating, go in. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°President, you¡¯re not going?¡±

    ¡°I have to stay to control the trap. Someone has to stay.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°President, I can deactivate the bombs too, actually.¡±

    ¡°I can too.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the president. I have to stay back because if the n fails, I have to take care of the mess,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly. ¡°Have any of you seen the big boss at the start of the game?¡±

    Everyone grumbled inwardly. Chen Zhao made it sound honorable, but it couldn¡¯t change the truth.

    He was scared. He wanted to shrink back like a turtle.

    Chen Zhao looked at the time. It was already past seven.

    ¡°Okay, go on in.¡±

    ¡°President, I¡¯ll miss you.¡± Westtched onto Chen Zhao.

    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Chen Zhao kicked him aside.

    By now, the sky was already dark. The entire Mapleville was pitch ck.

    Everyone entered the neighborhood.

    ¡°Okay,¡± West said. ¡°Everyone spread out and throw a sh bomb at a house and then run.¡±

    sh bombs were the best at infuriating a spirit. Not only were they useful against humans, they also worked for spirits.

    After the spirit lost vision temporarily, they¡¯d regain their vision gradually and then be furious.

    But the process of them regaining their vision gave them enough time to escape.

    This was also part of their n.

    ¡°Everyone, match times,¡± West said.

    ¡°Seven fifty.¡±

    ¡°Be careful and keep in contact,¡± West said. ¡°There¡¯s only one chance for the trap. We have to lure the spirits toward the trap at the same time and bomb them all at once. If there¡¯s too much time in between, then we¡¯ll still have to face arge number of evil spirits.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we understand.¡±

    West looked toward Bir. ¡°Bir, you¡¯re the slowest, so you take this area. It¡¯s the closest to the exit. If you don¡¯t have time, use your strength magic.

    ¡°Moore, you take that area. You can use your cloning to attract attention.¡±

    West was quite experienced, so he assigned tasks for everyone.

    ¡°West, I think you should keep being the president,¡± Worcester said. ¡°Instead of finding a coward who doesn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Everyone agreed now. West furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Okay, everyone has their own area. Spread out and start at eight o¡¯clock sharp.¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s them again. Are they here to look for death?¡±

    Pam saw the Supernatural Organization through her window.

    She wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with them.

    Even though she hadn¡¯t interacted with them before, she knew that they¡¯de to Mapleville many times and fought with the evil spirits.

    However, they were just average.

    It was a feat if they could kill one or two evil spirits each time. They fled immediately if there were more.

    Tick, tick¡ª

    When eight o¡¯clock arrived, Baliya smashed something into the window.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Boom!

    In an instant, the sharp light blinded Pam.

    ¡°Ah...ah... My eyes...

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill her! I¡¯ll kill that little b*tch! Ah...¡±

    Baliya ran immediately. She went next door and threw another sh bomb. Howls came out of the house immediately.

    Simr scenes reyed in every corner of the neighborhood.

    Baliya flew past one area and tossed a bomb into a dozen houses.

    With a whoosh, an aggressive evil spirit broke out of a house behind her.

    ¡°B*tch, I¡¯m gonna kill you...¡±

    This evil spirit was two or three times bigger than usual. He was like a small giant.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Baliya ran back in fear. While running, she yelled out, ¡°I¡¯m pretty much done luring. When can I run back?¡±

    ¡°Baliya, you¡¯re the deepest in. You can start back now. I¡¯m almost done too.¡±

    Hearing West¡¯s words, Baliya rounded a fountain and started running back.

    Suddenly, the evil spirit behind her caught up and wed her back.

    Light shed on her back. She rolled on the ground and then continued running.

    The defensive gear was quite effective, but it couldn¡¯t provide unlimited protection.

    Its effect weakened with each use. If that kind of attack happened again, the armor would probably lose effectiveness.

    ¡°Run!¡± There was arge group of evil spirits behind Bir too.

    There were even more than behind Baliya. Old Bir tossed his cane away and ran for his life.

    As he ran, his body erged. Finally, he was like a small giant as he rushed toward the gates.

    At that time, the others caught up too. They also had arge group of evil spirits behind them.

    They weren¡¯t very strong, but they were all great at luring monsters.

    The evil spirits were grouped together now. They covered the sky and moon, howling and screaming.

    It was like the end of the world. These rookies had never seen anything like it before.

    Everyone was about to piss their pants. Suddenly, there was a pained scream.

    Evil spirits caught up to Moore¡¯s clone. It didn¡¯t evenst a second before getting swallowed up.

    Worcester was the first to burst out of the entrance. Then there was a second, a third.

    They burst out of the trap area one after another.

    ¡°President, hurry! Deactivate it!¡±

    Chen Zhao looked around. There were ten of them¡ªall present.

    The next moment, Chen Zhao pressed the remote control.

    Kaboom!

    The dozen magic bombs were deactivated all at once.

    Firelight and shards flew into the sky, turning the surroundings into ruins.

    The explosionssted for a full minute. Chen Zhao had never seen such brilliant fireworks before.

    ¡°Haha... Sess!¡±

    ¡°We seeded.¡± Everyone was extremely excited.

    They¡¯d killed so many evil spirits. None of them could survive such an intense explosion.

    But when the fire died down, the evil spirits were still unharmed.

    Not a single one had died. Everyone¡¯s expressions froze.

    But the evil spirits actually started lunging at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Hurry! Let¡¯s run!¡± Worcester cried. ¡°They¡¯re going for the president. We have time to run!¡±

 Chapter 619 - Nobody Can Leave Before Explaining

    Chapter 619: Nobody Can Leave Before Exining

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Chen Zhao yelled.

    He was livid. The entire n was carried out perfectly, but the end result was so poor.

    Not a single evil spirit was killed in the intense explosion.

    This clearly wasn¡¯t normal.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s voice made all the members of the supernatural organization and evil spirits stop moving.

    They all turned around. The evil spirits actually stopped within a few meters of Chen Zhao.

    Worcester was getting impatient. Were they stupid?

    Hurry and kill that man!

    Chen Zhao looked at the supernatural organization. ¡°Whoever dares to move will die here today.¡±

    The members discovered that the evil spirits closest to Chen Zhao actually took steps back.

    Worcester was even more impatient. There were so many of them. Why were they afraid of this man?

    ¡°And no one better think about escaping!¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes gleamed with evil light. ¡°No one!¡±

    They discovered that the evil spirits actually had fearful expressions.

    Suddenly, a pained cry came from behind the 100-some evil spirits.

    One seemed to be grabbed in an invisible hand and dragged into the void.

    This scene was horrifying and unsettling to both the supernatural organization and evil spirits.

    ¡°I said, no one is allowed to run without my permission. Whoever runs will die.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the evil spirits. ¡°You can try if you think that I can¡¯t do anything just because you have an advantage in numbers.¡±

    Then he looked at the supernatural organization.

    Everyone felt chills.

    Chen Zhao intimidated all the evil spirits by himself.

    No one dared to take a step forward or even run.

    ¡°I¡¯d wanted to give you failures a chance. If you seeded in this n, I would help train you all, but you¡¯ve disappointed me too much.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the ten members. ¡°Jg, why were the magic bombs ineffective? Give me an exnation. If you can¡¯t exin, then I¡¯ll feed you to them tonight.¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. I made the bombs ording to the standard ratio of gunpowder. They can¡¯t be ineffective...unless...¡± Jg suddenly looked at Worcester. ¡°Unless the material you gave me had problems.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t. Don¡¯t me me. What does this have to do with me?¡± Worcester immediately yelled nervously. ¡°It¡¯s your own problem. Don¡¯t drag me into this!¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Worcester and then at the evil spirits. ¡°Then, why did you all run toward me? Is it because I¡¯m ugly?¡±

    ¡°Asians don¡¯t fit my beauty standards...¡±

    Some nameless evil spirit said that and Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes shone with murderous intent.

    A few other evil spirits were affected too, dragged into the void by that invisible hand.

    ¡°Who can give me an answer?¡± Chen Zhao yelled. ¡°Speak! Are you all mute now?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, let me answer your questions.¡±

    Pam knew that Chen Zhao was strong, but she didn¡¯t think he was this terrifying.

    She didn¡¯t even understand how Chen Zhao had killed those evil spirits.

    He didn¡¯t have any magic waves or even do anything, but those evil spirits were swallowed up.

    ¡°Okay, speak.¡±

    ¡°You have an aura that¡¯s full of life,¡± Pam said. ¡°To the dead, that¡¯s the most luring smell. We were attracted by that and that¡¯s why we all swarmed to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked down at the part of his shirt that got wet from the liquid.

    He took off his shirt and tossed it to Pam. ¡°Smell it. Is it this smell?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is it.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Worcester. ¡°Seems like we have an answer now.¡±

    Worcester turned to run, but someone stuck their leg out and tripped out.

    ¡°Who eats meat? Come out.¡±

    A few evil spirits walked out and went to stand behind Chen Zhao.

    Everyone got chills and subconsciously moved away from Worcester.

    Worcester was on the ground. ¡°President... I messed up, I messed up... Please...please forgive me.¡±

    They didn¡¯t know how strong this new president was.

    But they knew that he was definitely more than 100 times scarier than the other presidents.

    ¡°Why did you do this?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Worcester.

    ¡°Because...because you want to check the records...¡±

    It suddenly dawned on everyone.

    No wonder he tried to provoke everyone whenever Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t here.

    It was just because Chen Zhao wanted to check the financial records.

    Did that mean that Worcester had stolen most of their budget?

    This infuriated everyone.

    At first, they¡¯d thought that Worcester had something personal against Chen Zhao and even sympathized with him.

    But it was actually because he used their budget.

    ¡°How much did you take?¡±

    ¡°A few million dors...¡±

    ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Worcester lowered his head.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡±

    ¡°Here...with me...¡± Worcester was a sniveling mess from the fear. ¡°President, I¡¯ll definitely change. Please forgive me!¡±

    ¡°This card? What¡¯s the password?¡±

    Worcester recited a string of numbers. Chen Zhao tossed the card to West. ¡°Check how much money is in here.¡±

    West took out his phone to check. ¡°Four hundred fifty-five thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°Only ten percent of a few million is left? Where¡¯s the rest of the money?¡±

    ¡°Gone.¡±

    ¡°Gone?¡±

    ¡°I spent it.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Chen Zhao sneered. ¡°Rip him apart!¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    West couldn¡¯t take it anymore and took a step forward. ¡°President...¡±

    ¡°You want to speak up for him? How about you get punished in his ce?¡±

    West took a step back. No one else spoke.

    Ahhh!

    A whileter, Worcester was a lump of ground meat.

    Chen Zhao looked at the evil spirits. ¡°Now, as the president of the supernatural organization, I¡¯m issuing the final order. If you don¡¯t leave Mapleville in three days, I¡¯ll have to evict you all.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we have nowhere to go,¡± Pam said. ¡°If we leave and scatter, we¡¯ll bring more danger.¡±

    At least, she knew Chen Zhao and was the strongest spirit here. She still had a voice.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll destroy you all.¡±

    Right then, West got close to Chen Zhao. ¡°President, how about we take them in?¡±

    ¡°Take them in?¡± Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes. They aren¡¯t entirely without use. They can be our supernumerary members.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Pam. ¡°Are you willing to be part of our organization? If you¡¯re unwilling, you can tell me now and I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Another cry. ckie was too fast.

    All of the evil spirits were speechless. He didn¡¯t give them a choice at all.

    Who dared to say no?

 Chapter 620 - Relic

    <strong>Chapter 620: Relic</strong>

    ¡°West, when we go back, help me write up some rules. In the future, we¡¯ll do things ording to the rules. The first one is to listen to the president¡¯s orders no matter what.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Did he have to be so tant about giving himself more power?

    If he said so privately, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything even if they found out.

    But now that he was saying it in public, they still didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    But they felt depressed inside.

    What did it feel to have more than 100 evil spirits stuffed into a minibus?

    Even though spirits didn¡¯t have a tangible body, there were still 100 of them stuffed in there.

    It was still very terrifying.

    ¡°Is there room for us to keep so many evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°We have money now,¡± West said with flushed cheeks. ¡°We can move locations.¡±

    ¡°Move? Did I agree?¡± Chen Zhao red at him. ¡°You want to move just because we have some money now. Do you think the organization is yours?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Sorry, President. I didn¡¯t think carefully.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay this time. Next time, remember to report to me.¡±

    Chen Zhao was sick of this area too. It was aplete insult to his status as the president.

    If anyone asked him who he was, and he said he was the Supernatural Organization¡¯s president, and they asked where he worked, it would be too embarrassing to say that it was some ghetto.

    ¡°President, do you have any requirements for the new headquarters?¡±

    ¡°First, it has to be big. At least big enough for so many new members.¡±

    ¡°There needs to be a kitchen,¡± Jollinash added from the front seat.

    ¡°A shower room,¡± Baliya said.

    Everyone looked at her. They¡¯d all seen Baliya¡¯s strip...no, war dance before.

    They shouldn¡¯t overthink... Shouldn¡¯t overthink.

    ¡°And a yground,¡± Moore said.

    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhao said without hesitation. ¡°How old are you and you still want a yground?¡±

    ¡°Reject, reject,¡± West said. ¡°We¡¯ll get you a seesaw, at most.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Notify me immediately after choosing the location for the new headquarters.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Pam. ¡°Pam, you¡¯re an official member of the Supernatural Organization now. Help watch them for me. Remember to tell me if anyone causes trouble.¡±

    Pam was a spirit, but her abilities and knowledge of magic were definitely the highest of the group.

    If she became an official member, she could help manage the evil spirits too.

    These horrible evil spirits were as tame asmbs before Chen Zhao.

    But they might not be so obedient before the other members.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t watch over them every day either.

    Thus, if Pam watched them, no big problems would ur.

    Pam had to agree and submit to Chen Zhao too.

    If she said no, Chen Zhao might ster her to the wall.

    They didn¡¯t have a close rtionship, after all.

    ...

    The ancient and weatherworn cave painting was made up of crude lines and paint, but the story that it recorded was true history.

    ¡°This relic seems to be worth the hike.¡± The Professor touched the painting with a gloved hand.

    Fannity wasn¡¯t very interested in the relic¡¯s paintings.

    This relic was half-public. It wasn¡¯t fully public, but it didn¡¯t forbid exploration or research teams.

    Fannity walked deeper into the relic.

    Suddenly, a strange sound traveled out.

    It was like a child¡¯sugh.

    This kind of relic obviously shouldn¡¯t have any children¡¯s voice.

    But Fannity heard it clearly.

    She didn¡¯t think that it was a hallucination.

    But when she turned around, she didn¡¯t see any child.

    The other team members were still taking pictures and studying the cave paintings.

    Fannity¡¯s eyes flickered and she looked back at the tunnel leading into the depths.

    From the information that she¡¯d received, this relic had already been explored fully.

    Many other teams hade before. There weren¡¯t any forgotten corners at all.

    But with her professional senses, Fannity felt that there was a mysterious aura around here.

    Ring!

    Suddenly, Fannity¡¯s phone rang.

    The sudden ringtone shocked everyone in the relic.

    Fannity answered the call.

    ¡°Hello, is it Fannity?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Professor Pitz wanted me to send some information to you. Can you give me your email?¡±

    ¡°Uh, sure. Where is Professor Pitz?¡±

    ¡°He went out to sea.¡±

    ¡°Sea? Why?¡±

    Fannity was confused. She¡¯d worked with Pitz for many years.

    Pitz hade to this relic before too and then kept egging her on toe to look. She might have some special discoveries.

    Now that she¡¯de, Pitz went out to sea.

    Didn¡¯t he hate going out to sea?

    Why did he go now?

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m just his student, but Professor Pitz said that you¡¯d understand.¡±

    ¡°Understand? Understand what?¡±

    Fannity was utterly confused. After she ended the call with Professor Pitz¡¯s student, she received the information sent to her.

    She opened it. Howe it was all pictures of this relic?

    What was this for?

    ¡°Mr. Stylin, can youe here?¡±

    Stylin was a very knowledgeable schr on her team.

    ¡°A friend sent this to me. Can you help me see what it means?¡±

    Stylin took her phone. ¡°They¡¯re pictures of here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This picture seems to be of that side.¡± Stylinpared the relic to the pictures. ¡°It looks weird. More specifically, the painting inside it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s weird?¡±

    ¡°In Incan records, they worship the sun and sky, so most of their paintings look up to the sky and sun. But look at this picture...¡±

    Stylin pointed at the painting on the wall. ¡°This tall man is looking at the ground.¡±

    ¡°Are there no Incan paintings looking at the ground?¡±

    ¡°There are but very rarely. Looking at the ground symbolizes death. If someone in the painting is looking at the ground, it means that he¡¯s about to die.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s strange about this. Why can¡¯t it symbolize death?¡±

    ¡°Fannity, look at this row of paintings. This man is like a hero of a fairytale. He epted three missions, killed a hungry man-eating wolf, defeated a crocodile in the water, and the bear king of the forest. He¡¯s walking on the path of bing king. The path symbolizes glory too. He should be looking up at the sky when he¡¯s bing king. Incan kings wouldn¡¯t look down even up until death, but he¡¯s doing that when getting crowned.¡±

    ¡°Then, what does that represent?¡±

 Chapter 621 - Ruffordâ€™s Personal Record

    <strong>Chapter 621: Rufford¡¯s Personal Record</strong>

    ¡°Belief,¡± Stylin said. ¡°This is an unusual ruler. He didn¡¯t believe in the sky or the sun. He believed in the earth and death.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°The story ends here,¡± Stylin said.

    Fannity turned in confusion.

    Earlier, she heard that child¡¯sughter again.

    This made her feel that she was going crazy.

    She looked around.

    ¡°Leader... Leader.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Fannity shook her head. ¡°Can you tell what the significance is of these pictures my friend has sent me?¡±

    ¡°It should be the key point of this relic.¡±

    ¡°What key point?¡±

    ¡°After I came in, I sensed that this relic isn¡¯tplete. I suspect that a portion of it isn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°The relic was cut apart by someone and moved to another ce. The wall paintings here actually point to where the other part is.¡±

    ¡°Moved to another ce? How can such a big relic be moved?¡±

    ¡°Rather than move, you could say that it was built elsewhere,¡± Stylin said. ¡°It¡¯s possibly due to the environment or political reasons at that time, making it impossible for the relic to be continued to be built. So the relic¡¯s owner changed location for some reason and continued to build the remaining parts. As for the reason...I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Stylin paused before continuing. ¡°But judging from the various phenomena, your friend has already found the other half. He sent you an invitation. If you can decode it, then you¡¯ll qualify to explore more secrets of the relic with him.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Chen,e walk with me,¡± Laurent said.

    ¡°Go by yourself if you want to walk. Why do I have to go? We don¡¯t have that great of a rtionship.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Sacramento tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is Winnip back?¡±

    Chen Zhao celebrated inside. This old bastard was finally leaving.

    He could have his two-person world with Fali again.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao felt like the world was sunny and fresh again.

    The entire world had be beautiful.

    ¡°I want to walk around Pam¡¯s neighborhood again. Come with me.¡±

    This old bastard was such a coward, so why did he insist on going there?

    Although, Mapleville wasn¡¯t dangerous anymore.

    ¡°No. Go by yourself.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go with me, then I¡¯ll tell Fali that you hit me.¡±

    ¡°If you tell Fali, then I¡¯ll tell Winnip that you¡¯re looking for your old lover.¡±

    Laurent was furious. ¡°I¡¯m so pissed. Why would Fali fall for someone like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious too as to how an *sshole like you can make someone like Fali.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Laurent left with Chen Zhao¡¯s keys.

    Chen Zhao picked up his phone. There was a notification.

    American athlete Rufford won first ce at the Tokyo leg of the Diamond League for men¡¯s 100 with 9.59 seconds. This broke his personal record and also made him be the first contestant to break 9.6 seconds.

    The current world record holder is Usain Bolt, butpared to Bolt, Rufford still has a lot of room for improvement.

    Bolt is already 32 years old, while Rufford is still in his prime.

    He is still improving quickly. In the past year, he¡¯d run under 9.7 seconds many times. In thest national championships, he¡¯d run 9.6 seconds.

    This was his first time attending the Diamond League and he¡¯d outdone himself again.

    Will he be able to maintain this level in the second leg in London?

    Or surpass his own record or even the world record?

    Even though the world record of 9.58 seconds is already very hard to break, Rufford still has hope.

    Chen Zhao pped his forehead. Rufford¡¯s Diamond League Competition had already started.

    He remembered Rufford saying that the sixth leg of the race would be in New York on June 21st.

    He¡¯d also promised Rufford to go watch the race.

    Chen Zhao called Bord. ¡°Hey, Bord. It¡¯s me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Chen? Can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Is Rufford training?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s training now.¡±

    ¡°Where are you two?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in London right now. We came early to get used to the track environment.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Rufford¡¯s condition is pretty good recently, right?¡±

    ¡°Very good, Mr. Chen. You saw the news of him winning Tokyo, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I saw it,¡± Chen Zhao answered. ¡°Tell him that I¡¯m happy about his current condition. Okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±

    The more sessful Rufford was, the more he earned.

    Rufford was starting to make money now. In the past three months, he signed two endorsements.

    One of the endorsements was one million dors. This price was still far from a true superstar¡¯s level, but it was a good sign for Chen Zhao.

    What was a superstar or a track runner?

    One race could create a superstar.

    It was the same in both America and China.

    If Rufford could break a world record, the media would naturally turn him into a god.

    This wasn¡¯t like basketball or ser yers who had to prove themselves with an entire season or more.

    A top athlete star would earn at least ten million dors.

    ...

    In a luxurious manor

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Talist. I can¡¯t go to your party tonight, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand,¡± Talist answered politely. As soon as he hung up, another call came in.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Talist. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go to your party tonight.¡±

    Twenty minutester, Taist was about to smash his phone down.

    Five people who¡¯d agreed toe to his party had declined the invitation in the past 20 minutes.

    He was a famous person, but now, it was like he was being excluded.

    Another call came in. It was his old friend. ¡°Angus, you¡¯re not calling to say you won¡¯t attend my party tonight, right?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Talist, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡±

    ¡°I got Rasfa¡¯s invitation.¡±

    ¡°You know that Rasfa is my enemy! You should support me.¡± Talist almost spat out blood in anger when he heard this answer.

    ¡°Talist, I would support you in business, but I heard that Rasfa¡¯s party has the legendary Purple Brew.¡±

    ¡°Purple Brew?¡±

 Chapter 622 - Value

    <h4>Chapter 622: Value</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s Purple Brew?¡± Talist asked in confusion.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Angus said. ¡°It¡¯s the practically legendary wine.¡±

    ¡°Oh... I remember. Is it the magical wine that apparently saved all the elites at the Hilda Hotelst time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Talist was even more pissed. Even though he and Rasfa were equals in thepany, they stillpeted in terms of abilities, connections, and wealth.

    This time, his party was rejected by many guests and they instead chose to attend Rasfa¡¯s party.

    This was a provocation or even a deration of war to him.

    That night, Talist discovered that practically no important guests hade.

    He was so furious that he smashed everything in his bedroom.

    It wasn¡¯t just a party. To upper-ss elites like him, the guests at his party could reflect his identity and status.

    Like today, only some nobodies hade. This was like humiliation for him.

    It would be alright if one or two people didn¡¯te.

    But practically no important guests hade today, so what would the one or two important ones think?

    They would think that Talist¡¯s power had weakened and was abandoned by his allies.

    On the other hand, everyone running over to Rasfa was also a great blow to him.

    Parties were important for strengthening and expanding connections too.

    One party might not be able to represent anything, but what about two, three, or four times?

    Regr people would grow apart if they didn¡¯t meet for a long while, let alone interest groups.

    They also needed all sorts of gatherings and parties to maintain their rtionships.

    Talist called Angus againte at night.

    ¡°Hi, Angus. It¡¯s me, Talist.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Talist, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Rasfa¡¯s party?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or lie?¡±

    ¡°Truth, of course.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an addictive wine. It¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he drugged it?¡±

    ¡°No, no. It¡¯spletely the wine¡¯s own attraction. It¡¯s hard to describe. I¡¯ve never drunk such a mesmerizing wine. It¡¯s filled with fantasies and it has a faraway and exotic taste that makes me¡ª¡±

    As Angus started talking about the Purple Brew, he started rambling endlessly.

    Angus grew even more furious. ¡°Enough! I don¡¯t want to hear your bullsh*t!¡±

    ¡°Why are you yelling at me?¡±

    Talist realized that he¡¯d lost his temper. Angus was his important ally in thepany.

    The man was the thirdrgest shareholder in thepany. Talist was able topete with Rasfa in thepany due to the support of Angus and other shareholders.

    They didn¡¯t have a vertical rtionship. He didn¡¯t want to lose this ally due to this.

    ¡°Sorry, Angus. Is that wine really so tempting? Can it make people lose their minds?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the opposite. It can make you more clear-headed. It¡¯s just so magical.¡± Angus started rambling again. He could feel Talist¡¯s feelings too. ¡°To be honest, if Rasfa provides this wine again and you hold a party too, I¡¯ll choose him too. Sorry... This isn¡¯t about interests. The wine is just unforgettable.¡±

    Talist wasn¡¯t stupid. If Angus kept attending Rasfa¡¯s party, who could be sure that he wouldn¡¯t lean towards Rasfa?

    ¡°Do you know the wine¡¯s background?¡±

    ¡°No. I asked him too, but Rasfa wouldn¡¯t answer. The others answer vaguely too. They say that it¡¯s from an Asian winery n.¡±

    ¡°That d*mn scrooge,¡± Talist growled through clenched teeth. ¡°Is there any way to get information about the wine from him?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t. He¡¯s really guarded against me, as you know.¡±

    Soon, there was a trending line among the wealthy of L.A.

    Don¡¯t hold a party without Purple Brew, or else it¡¯ll be very boring.

    It was an incredibly proud thing to be able to host a party with Purple Brew, even if each person could only get one ss.

    ...

    Rasfa¡¯s friend pulled on him with a livid expression.

    ¡°Rasfa, you¡¯ve already thrown three parties. Each time, you say you ran out of Purple Brew, but then you can take one bottle out for the guests. You¡¯re obviously lying to me.¡±

    Nelson hade to all three parties and drunk three sses.

    But he grew even more obsessed. Each time, he would pull on Rasfa and try to get information about the Purple Brew.

    Or try to get the actual wine.

    But Rasfa kept his lips sealed about the Purple Brew and any information.

    Nelson wished he could tie Rasfa up and pry his mouth open.

    Yesterday, Nelson also held a party, but he discovered that many guests were a bit disappointed.

    One friend even asked why he didn¡¯t have Purple Brew.

    Nelson almost exploded. Why didn¡¯t he have Purple Brew?

    Didn¡¯t they know how precious that wine was?

    Nelson didn¡¯tck money. Hispany¡¯s total value was 20 times that of Rasfa.

    He also had a small portion of the film industry.

    But Rasfa¡ªsomeone who worked in entertainment¡ªhad something that he didn¡¯t.

    This was an insult to Nelson.

    ¡°Nelson, I got this bottle today and I hurriedly called everyone here to taste it. Doesn¡¯t this show my sincerity?¡±

    Being invited to taste the Purple Brew waspletely different from having one¡¯s own bottle and inviting friends to taste it.

    ¡°Rasfa, just tell me. What price are you willing to sell it for?¡±

    ¡°Nelson, I really don¡¯t have anymore.¡±

    ¡°I heard that yourpany will screen a movie in July. I can help you add at least 500 theaters.¡±

    Rasfa arched an eyebrow. Steven¡¯s new movie was airing in July.

    But Steven also came toin that there wasn¡¯t enough time and there weren¡¯t many theaters.

    ¡°Nelson, I¡¯ll try my best to get you a bottle.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t promise you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any in your house?¡±

    ¡°You can search me. If you find one, I¡¯ll give it to you for free.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hosting an important guest in three days. I hope I can get a bottle by then. Any price is fine. You know that I don¡¯t care about money.¡±

 Chapter 623 - Winnipâ€™s Call

    <h4>Chapter 623: Winnip¡¯s Call</h4>

    Ding!

    Two million dors have been transferred to your ount 45***. Your current bnce is $3,922,441.15.

    If you asked Chen Zhao what was the best thing in the world, it would be watching his current bnce keep raising while he was saving up money.

    He picked up his phone and kissed the screen. It was close to four million dors in savings.

    He counted as a rich person now, right?

    Of course, the happiest thing was that Laurent finally scrammed.

    Finally, no one would disturb his two-person world with Fali.

    Just then, Rasfa called. ¡°Chen, did you get the transfer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you, Rasfa.¡±

    ¡°Ha... You gained money and I gained connections. In the end, I gained without giving anything. I got a lot just with the Purple Brew.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that, in this world of interests, one had to pay to make money.

    He couldn¡¯t make Rasfa promote the wine without doing anything.

    Of course, he could, but it would cost feelings.

    He would have to pay that back too. No one was required to pay or sacrifice for someone else.

    If Chen Zhao relied on his own connections, he mostly only knew regr people.

    Even though he had Risfar and Dell, he couldn¡¯t sell them wine every day.

    Dell was rich, but he couldn¡¯t take all those expenses either.

    As for Risfar, it was the same. It would affect their rtionship if he sold his own stuff to them for such a high cost.

    After ending the call with Rasfa, Z¡¯s call came in.

    ¡°Z, did you discuss it with your dad to call right after him?¡±

    ¡°You were talking with Rasfa? No wonder I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t call you just because I want to?¡±

    ¡°Sure, of course.¡±

    ¡°Can you lend me Princess for a few days?¡± Z asked.

    ¡°See, you do need something,¡± Chen Zhao teased.

    ¡°Will you lend me her or not?¡±

    ¡°If you need Princess, you cane and take her the day of and return her the day of too. Why do you need her for a few days?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I need to go to New York.¡±

    ¡°Oh? When?¡±

    ¡°June 20 to 25,¡± Z said. ¡°My brand is opening up a new business in New York. There¡¯s a fashion show.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to New York on June 21st too.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It would be even better if you cane.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I won¡¯t go to the fashion show. It¡¯s too repressive to Fali and I.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Z was slightly disappointed. ¡°What are you doing in New York?¡±

    ¡°Going to see the New York leg of the Diamond League race.¡±

    ¡°You like track?¡±

    ¡°No, my friend ispeting.¡±

    ¡°Oh. How about we go to New York together?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but how will we transport Princess? She doesn¡¯t like to be in a cage.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just borrow Rasfa¡¯s private jet,¡± Z said. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll have Tris, Nat, and Cooper go over to you in a few days. They¡¯ll call when they go.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t necessary, right? Fali and I don¡¯t need clothes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. It¡¯s for Princess, not you. She¡¯s going to take part in the fashion show, so she obviously needs her own tailored outfit.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡±

    Chen Zhao really did think too much.

    But he had to admit that Tris, Nat, and Cooper were talented in fashion design.

    Even though his and Fali¡¯s clothes had been hanging in the closet ever since that day, both the suit and gown were very beautiful.

    ...

    Chen Zhao was quite bored these days.

    But he didn¡¯t think he would get Winnip¡¯s call. ¡°Chen, are you busy?¡±

    ¡°No, Winnip. How are you?¡±

    ¡°Laurent came back. He said a lot of bad things about you.¡±

    ¡°Ha... Laurent loves joking around.¡±

    Winnip knew that Chen Zhao and Laurent didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.

    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t go ask about them either.

    ¡°Chen, the wine that you had Laurent bring back is great.¡±

    ¡°If you like it, then I¡¯ll send you two bottles the next time I produce more.¡±

    ¡°Have you thought about selling the wine in my supermarket?¡±

    ¡°Uh...no...¡± Chen Zhao said honestly.

    What kind of ce was a supermarket? It had a small profit but a quick turnover rate.

    There were some luxury items, but the highest price was only a few ten thousand dors.

    How could he sell million-dor-wine there?

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t crazy.

    Of maybe Winnip didn¡¯t know the price yet.

    ¡°Chen, I know what you¡¯re worried about.¡±

    ¡°Winnip, are you sure you know the cost?¡±

    ¡°I saw the news. Plus, I have friends in the upper ss of L.A. too. I know what the value of the Purple Brew is to them.¡±

    ¡°But you still want to...¡±

    ¡°I considered three points. First, this allows regr people to learn about the Purple Brew. Even if they don¡¯t get a chance to taste it, if you put it in my supermarket, they¡¯ll be able to see the bottle and produce many fantasies about it. Second, it¡¯ll obviously attract more customers. Third, it¡¯s the most direct benefit. You¡¯ll supply my supermarket a collector¡¯s edition of the Purple Brew and set a price that no wealthy person would buy. This would produce an even bigger uproar.¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it. ¡°You said to set a price that no wealthy person would buy. What price is that?¡±

    ¡°Ny-nine million nine hundred and ny-nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine dors.¡±

    One hundred million dors!! No wonder Winnip said no one would buy it.

    Even people he knew, like Rasfa or his own mother, wouldn¡¯t pay for that.

    Instead of something to be sold, it was more like an artifact.

    But then, Chen Zhao got another idea.

    What if hebined the Purple Brew with the Spring of Youth? Would thatbined effect qualify for that number?

    He could try the effect first.

    ¡°Winnip, I can¡¯t give you an answer now. I have to modify the wine. I can¡¯t just change thebel and multiply the price.¡±

    ¡°Chen, no one will buy it anyway.¡±

    ¡°But what if someone does? What if the customer finds out that the collector¡¯s edition is the same as regr Purple Brew? This isn¡¯t a regr name-brand bag. This is 100 million dors. If someone really bought it, it would be a huge blow to your supermarket and the Purple Brew. I don¡¯t want to take this risk.¡±

    ¡°Fine, but are you sure you can raise the value of the Purple Brew ten times higher?¡±

 Chapter 624 - Wine Worth One Hundred Million Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 624: Wine Worth One Hundred Million Dors</h4>

    Chen Zhao went straight into the River Map.

    ¡°Old Turtle, take out the oldest wine.¡±

    Old Turtle looked at him. ¡°The hundred-year wine? Even you probably can¡¯t take it.¡±

    Chen Zhao only used ten-year brews now.

    Wine that was put here for ten days were basically all ten-year brews.

    For regr people, ten-year brews could make one shed tears.

    But it wasn¡¯t very effective for people with magic.

    Last time, Chen Zhao took a sip of a 50-year brew and slept for 20 full days in the River Map.

    Regr people didn¡¯t have to drink it. They could get drunk with just a whiff.

    As for the hundred-year brew, Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t sure what would happen if a regr person took a sip.

    They wouldn¡¯t die though. Plus, the Spiritual Qi in the wine was very beneficial for the body.

    Old Turtle took out a bottle of hundred-year brew and ced it before him.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even drink it. Just smelling the fragrance made him feel like he was floating.

    It wasn¡¯t like getting drunk. He felt truly awake and clear-headed.

    The moment he opened the lid, the fragrance poured out like a fountain.

    Chen Zhao grew dizzy and fell to the ground, asleep.

    ¡°Hey, wake up.¡±

    After a while, Chen Zhao was woken up by Old Turtle.¡±

    ¡°How long did I sleep for? How many days?¡±

    ¡°If you want to sleep, go outside,¡± Old Turtle said. ¡°Don¡¯t sleep here.¡±

    Chen Zhao pursed his lips. After waking up, he felt refreshed but also like he didn¡¯t sleep enough.

    If Old Turtle hadn¡¯t woken him up, he could probably sleep for another month.

    ¡°Old Turtle, put in a drop of this.¡± Chen Zhao took out a few drops of the Spring of Youth and ced it on the lid. Then he ran 100 meters away so he wouldn¡¯t get affected by the wine again.

    ¡°Do you have to run so far away?¡± Old Turtle looked at the Spring of Youth on the lid. ¡°Hey, thisbined the essence of the mountain and shine of the sun and moon. It¡¯s quite a nice treasure.¡±

    With that, the Old Turtle opened the hundred-year wine.

    Even though Chen Zhao was 100 meters away, he could still smell the heavy fragrance. He started getting dizzy and had to run back some more.

    But after Old Turtle added in the Spring of Youth, a gust of almost-tangible Spiritual Qi poured out.

    ¡°Great wine, great wine.¡± Old Turtle poured the wine into his mouth.

    Chen Zhao was in pain. That was the Spring of Youth.

    He¡¯d already used up a lot and only one-third was left. Old Turtle drank it all in one gulp.

    He smacked his lips. ¡°This wine is indeed incredible, but a mortal can¡¯t drink it.¡±

    ¡°What will happen if they do?¡±

    ¡°Their spirit will be washed clean by the Spiritual Qi and be an empty shell.¡±

    Chen Zhao was shocked. ¡°That serious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. What did you pour in earlier?¡±

    ¡°Spring of Youth.¡±

    ¡°The Spring of Youth is quite effective, but you can¡¯t mix it with hundred-year wine,¡± Old Turtle said. ¡°Even you can¡¯t drink it, let alone regr people.¡±

    ¡°Then what can I do if I want to improve the wine¡¯s quality but still have regr people ept it?¡±

    ¡°Easy.¡± Old Turtle took out another internal alchemy stone.

    He didn¡¯t know how many house-sized internal alchemies he actually had.

    He scraped the thing, creating ayer of powder. He mixed it into the wine and shook it.

    ¡°Now, add another drop of Spring of Youth.¡± Old Turtle added in a drop. ¡°Done.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°What more do you want?¡± Old Turtle rolled his eyes. ¡°This wine is the best thing in the world for most people who are in a slump. If you use it often, it can nourish your body. You won¡¯t age and a regr person¡¯s ailments will all disappear. There are no side effects other than sleeping for three days and nights.¡±

    Chen Zhao took a sip of the hundred-year wine. He started swaying, but it didn¡¯t hit as hard as the wine earlier.

    The wine was quite intense, but it was still eptable.

    ¡°Why did it weaken after you put in the internal alchemy stone?¡±

    ¡°The Spiritual Qi in the wine was absorbed by my internal alchemy stone, so it won¡¯t affect the body. After you drink it, the internal alchemy powder will nourish your body, so it¡¯s like magical wine to regr people.¡±

    Old Turtle got a segment of purple bamboo and poured all the wine into it.

    ¡°Purple bamboo can repel demons. It¡¯s also a treasure.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that this was enough.

    To be honest, he hoped it could sell, even though he knew that it was impossible and just a daydream.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao had an idea. ¡°How about we call it Daydream?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, quite interesting.¡±

    Old Turtle¡¯s finger moved and he carved some ancient-looking words onto the bamboo: Purple Bamboo, Daydream.

    ...

    After exiting the River Map, Chen Zhao called Winnip.

    ¡°Winnip, have Karim, Kane, and Howarde to L.A. and take the wine I made back.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t dare to ship the wine to Sacramento. If anything happened along the way, he would cry.

    ¡°Is there something special about it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for your health,¡± Chen Zhao answered simply.

    He didn¡¯t dare to tell Winnip directly. If Winnip herself was tempted and wanted it, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t be able to supply her.

    After all, it contained the Spring of Youth.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have them three go to L.A.¡±

    After Chen Zhao hung up, West came to his house without warning again.

    Chen Zhao came out of the door. ¡°Howe you¡¯re here again?¡±

    ¡°President, we¡¯ve decided on a location for the new office for the Supernatural Organization. Pleasee take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chen Zhao got into West¡¯s car and he drove Chen Zhao to the suburbs.

    ¡°It¡¯s this far from the city?¡±

    ¡°President, we have more than 100 evil spirits now. It¡¯s inconvenient to stay in the city.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that makes sense.¡±

    After driving for more than an hour, a forest appeared.

    Chen Zhao frowned. ¡°This far?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Chen Zhao saw a huge gray building deep within the woods.

    The building looked quite old. It was like the foreign buildings in Shanghai from the 1920s or 30s.

    ¡°President, this is our office from now on. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°How much is the rent?¡±

    ¡°Rent? President, I bought this ce.¡±

 Chapter 625 - Our Own Standards

    <h4>Chapter 625: Our Own Standards</h4>

    ¡°You bought it? How much did you spend?¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand dors.¡± West shrunk back, voice turning smaller.

    He spent $400,000 to buy this ancient thing?

    Chen Zhao was speechless. ncing at West, he said, ¡°You already signed the contract? Can you destroy it? How about we send some evil spirits to terrorize the seller?¡±

    ¡°President, we¡¯re a legit government department.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s heart felt dead.

    ¡°President, there are a lot of caves in the mountain behind it,¡± West exined. ¡°It can act as a residency for the evil spirits. They can help train our members and also participate in our future missions.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Chen Zhao was annoyed. His n to get himself a pretty office was ruined now.

    ¡°This ce is really big. Not only did we buy thend, but the forest belongs to us now too. We can build more infrastructure here.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡±

    ¡°President, we seeded in Mapleville, so we¡¯ll get this year¡¯s funds within ten days.¡±

    ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand dors.¡±

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s only $500,000? Didn¡¯t you say we get a few million dors each year?¡±

    ¡°The funds are given per season.¡±

    ¡°Then, won¡¯t theypensate us for the missing funds from before?¡±

    ¡°President, you¡¯re overthinking.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Chen Zhao took in the headquarters. Even though the building was old, it was quite big and had quite a lot of rooms.

    There was a big yard in the back. A group of people were practicing magic there.

    Ugh, how about no.

    Chen Zhao felt annoyed when looking at his subordinates.

    ¡°I think that we should find our own profitable business,¡± Chen Zhao said seriously.

    ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°Such as licensing or something. We can evaluate supernatural figures and charge them for it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What? Is my suggestion bad?¡± Chen Zhao red at West.

    West forced himself to look at Chen Zhao. ¡°Good, it¡¯s obviously good, but we don¡¯t have any standards.¡±

    ¡°Then, create a standard now.¡±

    ¡°President, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, do I seem not serious?¡±

    No one had ever evaluated supernatural figures. West found it weird.

    Plus, theirmittee wasn¡¯t a really authoritative organization either. How could they rate others?

    ¡°Jg,e here.¡±

    ¡°President, you¡¯re calling for me?¡±

    ¡°Can you make a tool for measuring magic?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°What? Can you or not?¡±

    Jg thought about it and said, ¡°Technically, I can, but I¡¯ve never tried it before.¡±

    ¡°Then, try it.¡±

    ¡°I need material,¡± Jg said, looking at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Take whatever you need from the warehouse. If you can¡¯t find it, have West buy it.¡±

    ¡°Sensory Rockwood.¡±

    ¡°Why do you need Sensory Rockwood? That thing¡¯s expensive.¡± West immediately showed his stingy side.

    ¡°It can sense magic. If I use that and connect it with some circuits, I can create the simplest tool for measuring magic.¡±

    ¡°Do we have any in the warehouse?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Take it out.¡±

    West unwillingly took out a thing that looked like wood and rock but also like neither. It was the size of a fist. It was gray and pitted all over.

    Jg took the Sensory Rockwood and started creating the magic tester.

    He needed some more material too. Chen Zhao and West just looked on from the side.

    They didn¡¯t know what Jg was messing around with.

    Finally, after half an hour of work, a crude magic tester waspleted.

    It was like a scale but with an extra Sensory Rockwood ball. It also had a dashboard.

    ¡°President, Mr. West, it¡¯s done. Do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°How does it work?¡±

    ¡°Put your hands on the ball. The Sensory Rockwood can sense the user¡¯s magic.¡±

    West walked over and held the ball. The needle on the dashboard started jumping.

    But there were only tick marks and no numbers.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any numbers?¡±

    ¡°President, I don¡¯t know the standard for measuring magic.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll set our own standard,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Call the others over. We¡¯ll discuss it together.¡±

    West saw that Chen Zhao seemed to be pretty serious. He didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all.

    After everyone gathered over, West exined to them.

    Chen Zhao suddenly thought of something. ¡°Ados is a normal person. Does he have magic?¡±

    Everyone looked at him. He felt speechless. ¡°I can¡¯t have magic, right?¡±

    ¡°Come try.¡±

    Ados held the ball with both hands and the needle moved slightly.

    ¡°Regr people have magic too, but it¡¯s very weak.¡±

    ¡°How about we use Ados¡¯ magic as the standard¡¯s 1?¡± Chen Zhao suggested.

    No one had objections. Chen Zhao was right, no matter what.

    Everyone was quite interested too. They wanted to know what level they belonged to with their skills.

    Jg made some slight changes to the tool and quantified it.

    Finally, after the second revision, Mana Tester 1.0 was officiallyplete.

    Ados¡¯ measurement was one. He would also be the standard. The full name of the quantified magic value was ¡°Ados Standard Mana 1.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯ll try first?¡± Chen Zhao looked at everyone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Jollinash said. She walked forward and held the ball.

    The needle shot up instantly and finally stopped at 75.

    Jollinash looked around. She wasn¡¯t sure if her mana was high or low.

    Baliya was second. Her mana was 95.

    Jollinash wasn¡¯t happy. Someone had higher mana than her.

    However, Baliya wasn¡¯t a fighter and herbat abilities weren¡¯t as high as her, so she could manage to ept this.

    Third was the old man Bir. His mana was 102.

    Jollinash¡¯s face darkened, but okay. He was old, so it was normal that he had higher mana.

    Fourth to test was Moore. His mana was 74.

    Fifth was Morid. His mana was 76,

    West, 85.

    Jg, 58.

    Patilu, 40.

    Engelite, 99.

    Ados, 1.

    Jollinash was unhappy. She realized that her mana was only second-tier.

    But now, everyone looked at Chen Zhao.

 Chapter 626 - Mana Classes

    <h4>Chapter 626: Mana sses</h4>

    Chen Zhao nced at everyone and held the sphere with his left hand.

    The pointer shot up at once. It stopped at 205.

    The party was somewhat bewildered. They thought that Chen Zhao¡¯s mana would be significantly higher than them.

    But 205 was lower than what they had expected.

    ¡°Why is it only 205?¡±

    ¡°Weird.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯sbat power was unquestionably much higher than theirs.

    But his mana was not.

    ¡°President, try using both hands.¡±

    After thinking, Chen Zhao put his right hand there too.

    Immediately, the pointer jumped and reached the limit of 500.

    Everyone was wowed.

    Indeed, Chen Zhao was much more powerful than them.

    ¡°President, I¡¯ll modify it again.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not urgent. Since we can obtain a precise value for our mana, we can nowe out with a grading system,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Then we¡¯ll produce certificates or badges that show which sses we¡¯re in.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s have five sses: A, B, C, D, E,¡± West suggested at once. ¡°Those below 100 mana will be in the lowest ss E. For every 100 mana increase, the ss will increase by one. The president is of course in ss A.¡±

    In this case, apart from Chen Zhao, only Bir would be in ss D. Everyone else in the Supernatural Organization would be ss E.

    Nobody minded, but Jollinash was very displeased.

    She had always viewed herself as being superior, but in the end, she was in the lowest ss like the others.

    ¡°Sounds great. Let¡¯s do that.¡± Chen Zhao did not mind too. He just wanted a standard, any standard.

    ¡°How should we indicate that? Using cards?¡± West asked.

    ¡°No. If we use cards, when spiritualists meet next time, they won¡¯t be able to see each other¡¯s identity and ss directly. Do you want them to take out their cards and be like ¡®Hi, I¡¯m a ss D spiritualist¡¯, ¡®Hi, I¡¯m a ss B spiritualist, nice to meet you.¡¯ Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too awkward?¡±

    ¡°Then how? Brooches? Isn¡¯t that awkward too?¡±

    ¡°Rings,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Uh? Rings? If we use ordinary metal, it¡¯ll affect the release of magical power, but it¡¯s too expensive to use magic metal.¡±

    Chen Zhao had an idea. He had many raw materials from Hell.

    Chen Zhao immediately took out a dozen different metals from Hell.

    Everyone was clearly surprised by the sudden appearance of the items.

    They had no idea where Chen Zhao had hidden them.

    ¡°Take a look. Which of these can be used to make rings that won¡¯t handicap spiritualists?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s so many magic metals. What are those? I¡¯ve never heard of them before.¡± Jg and Patilu had some understanding of magic materials.

    But they had never heard of the materials that Chen Zhao had just taken out.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where I¡¯ve gotten them from,¡± Chen Zhao said lightly. ¡°Take it as my contribution to the organization.¡±

    Since Chen Zhao became the president, he had basically not contributed anything.

    It was his first contribution to the organization.

    Anyway, he would not really have an opportunity to use these magic metals.

    He might as well donate them here.

    ¡°President, can we use these metals whenever we like?¡± Jg stared at Chen Zhao, his eyes glittering. ¡°Many of them can be used to craft magic weapons.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Ask West for approval first.¡±

    ¡°President, if someone wants a ss assessment, how much do we charge them?¡±

    ¡°t rate, a thousand dors. We¡¯ll also give them a corresponding ring.¡±

    ¡°Will anyonee for a ss assessment?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. Go and advertise it,¡± Chen Zhao said casually.

    He did not have to do anything himself anyway.

    It was like how a boss issued a casual order and the workers could work to death because of it.

    West seemed upset. What could he do, given that Chen Zhao was the president?

    Moreover, he was the one who had invited Chen Zhao here.

    ¡°Also, give those evil spirits some ss assessment too.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The Supernatural Organization had been organizing their HQ these few days. Jg had also been improving the Mana Tester.

    He increased the limit of the tester. Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm had a mana of 615.

    When Chen Zhao put both of his hands on it, the reading was 754.

    Of course, the strength of one¡¯s magical power was not the sole indicator of one¡¯sbat power.

    An example would be Jollinash. She was in ss E with 75 mana, which was mediocre in the organization.

    But herbat power was really outstanding among all the members.

    Also, Bir was the only ss D member.

    But he was only a ten second man. After ten seconds, he would be a burden.

    Moreover, he would habitually sell the wine before its time. Sometimes, he might be done in three seconds.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, I have an ordinary client for you. Ten thousand.¡±

    Now, Ethan would only give Chen Zhao clients whose pay was over ten thousand.

    It was not little. In fact, most people could not earn ten thousand a month.

    Chen Zhao had also passed the times when he needed to expand his social circle and increase his reputation.

    After receiving the address, he went straight to the client¡¯s house.

    It was an apartment. The location was pretty good, so the client must be rich.

    When Chen Zhao reached, he knocked on the door.

    A man in colorful clothing and heavy makeup opened the door.

    ¡°Uh... Are you the one who needs a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re the doctor?¡± The man studied Chen Zhao with some contempt. Then, he continued in an odd tone, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The man turned around and walked off, wiggling his hips. Chen Zhao rubbed his forehead.

    Chen Zhao was not really homophobic. For example, Robio was positive and upright. It was hard to dislike him.

    However, Chen Zhao could not ept someone with such an attitude and appearance.

    While the man had the right to dress up however he liked, people had to socialize. Chen Zhao just found it distasteful.

    Chen Zhao entered the house and realized that it was rather messy.

    Cloths and drawings were scattered all over the ce.

    On the few workbenches lying in the living room, there were many unfinished pieces of clothes.

    ¡°All the things here are very expensive. You better watch yourself,¡± he said.

    Chen Zhao scanned the ce but did not find anything that looked valuable.

    ¡°How may I help you?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    The man removed his hat. Chen Zhao covered his mouth and almost burst intoughter.

    The man looked fashionable, but he was actually bald.

 Chapter 627 - I Will Ruin Your Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 627: I Will Ruin Your Reputation</h4>

    The guy didn¡¯t look happy.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡±

    Chen Zhao pursed his lips. Laughing at a patient was indeed impolite.

    But this kind of style sh made it hard for Chen Zhao to keep it in.

    He squeezed his nose, trying to suppress the urge tough.

    ¡°My hair keeps falling over the past few days,¡± the guy said.

    Chen Zhao had him sit down and did a checkup.

    ¡°Does your father suffer from hair loss?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    It could be gic and only passed through the men.

    ¡°No,¡± the guy answered.

    He sounded annoyed and had a frustrated tone.

    Chen Zhao held a hand to the guy¡¯s forehead and looked around.

    ¡°What have you been eating recently?¡±

    ¡°Nothing special.¡±

    ¡°You probably have testosterone over-secretion,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ll make a diet list for you. Eating ording to the list can help recover your hair loss damage.¡±

    ¡°I need to go back to the normal volume as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°You already lost hair. It won¡¯t grow back quickly unless you get a transnt.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the best. I need the best service. But in the end, you¡¯re just a sham.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. This baldie was just looking for disappointment.

    Any normal person knew that, even if balding could be cured, hair couldn¡¯t grow back quickly.

    If he discovered the problem earlier, Chen Zhao could help curb the situation.

    But he was powerless against hair that had already been lost.

    He could only perform recovery treatment, mainly by changing the patient¡¯s dietary habits and reduce testosterone secretion.

    The man¡¯s body had to recover from the damaged hair follicles before new ones could grow out.

    ¡°If you think I¡¯m unable to solve your problem, then I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± The guy looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your reputation ruined, you better stay here.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll ruin my reputation.¡±

    Chen Zhao scoffed and went toward the door.

    Just then, the guy rushed over, blocking his path.

    ¡°I suspect you¡¯re a thief.¡±

    ¡°Thief? Do you have anything worth stealing?¡± Chen Zhao nced at him.

    ¡°I have the original material for producing high fashion. If I say I lost it, then I lost it.¡± The guy looked at Chen Zhao and touched his chest. ¡°Stay the night with me and I¡¯ll pretend this nothing happened. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make it impossible for you to stay in L.A.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew that some people were perverted, but he didn¡¯t think that he would meet one.

    And get sexually harassed.

    Crack¡ª

    ¡°F*ck.¡± Chen Zhao pped the man. ¡°Stay away from me.¡±

    He never imagined that he would get sexually harassed one day.

    But as soon as he went downstairs, he saw a few policemen walk toward him.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s you?¡± David looked at him in surprise. Sharan was beside him.

    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re here for me?¡±

    ¡°We received a call that someone broke into a designer¡¯s home and hurt him.¡±

    Just then, the elevator behind them opened. The guy rushed out, holding his face. ¡°Officer, arrest him, arrest him... He robbed me and hit me. I need an ambnce, I need an ambnce... I need to get my injuries recorded.¡±

    David looked at Chen Zhao. He could only extend his hands.

    What could he do? He couldn¡¯t attack the police, right?

    David handcuffed Chen Zhao and took him to the police car.

    ¡°Chen, what exactly happened?¡±

    Chen Zhao was annoyed. ¡°You know what I do. I went to give him treatment, but he wanted me to stay the night with him, or else he would defame me. I pped him. So, is this troublesome?¡±

    David obviously trusted Chen Zhao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not troublesome. Someone like him must¡¯ve done this before. We¡¯ll just need to look at the past records and it¡¯ll be easy to get things clear. He won¡¯t dare to go to court either. After all, this is apletely unnned trick.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t need to exin too much with David. He¡¯d already learned from Kate what Chen Zhao had done for him.

    To take revenge, Chen Zhao had destroyed an entire criminal group.

    Just this made it worth it to help Chen Zhao no matter what.

    As for saying Chen Zhao broke in to steal, it was nonsense.

    David knew that Chen Zhao had a high personal worth. It was obviously impossible for him to go rob someone in broad daylight.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t worried that he would get sued. He was just unhappy.

    He was harassed by a pervert and then framed.

    At the police station, Sharan startedughing at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d end up like this one day, getting handcuffed by David.¡±

    She didn¡¯t believe that Chen Zhao would rob someone either.

    She didn¡¯t like Chen Zhao, but it was mostly due to his frivolous actions.

    A whileter, the guy came out of the confession room. His face was wrapped in gauze.

    Seeing Chen Zhao, his eyes filled with hatred.

    He sat before Chen Zhao. ¡°Chinaman, I told you that I¡¯ll ruin your name and make it impossible for you to survive in L.A.!¡±

    Just then, Wright came.

    Chen Zhao was a professor at UCLA, so the police would notify her if something happened.

    ¡°Who did you say you¡¯d ruin the name of?¡±

    ¡°And who are you?¡± The guy looked up at Wright. He was unsure at the sharp aura.

    ¡°I¡¯m the President of UCLA,¡± Wright said powerfully. ¡°All the professors and students of thew school and thewyers and judges graduated from the school are ready now. Are you ready?¡±

    The guy¡¯s expression stiffened. It felt like he¡¯d run into a beehive.

    Wright pped the table. ¡°I¡¯ll dig out all the secrets of your entire family, how many people you¡¯ve f*cked before, and if you¡¯ve had sex with underage minors. I¡¯ll find it all.¡±

    Then she added, ¡°Oh, and the length of your dick.¡±

    The guy opened his mouth. Chen Zhao and Sharan were both stunned by Wright¡¯s powerful opening.

    ¡°Perhaps you want to experience the atmosphere of the highest court,¡± Wright said. ¡°I¡¯ll make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡±

    The guy¡¯s face was gray. He didn¡¯t think that framing Chen Zhao would make the principal of UCLA pop out.

    Just then, another person came in. Kate walked in. ¡°Hi, Chen.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Kate.¡±

    ¡°He wants to sue you?¡±

 Chapter 628 - Displeased

    <h4>Chapter 628: Displeased</h4>

    ¡°David told you about it?¡± Chen Zhao was surprised by Kate¡¯s arrival.

    Kate looked at the sissy. ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t know me, but I can introduce myself. I¡¯m the chief reporter of the L.A. Daily News. I have 30 frence reporters under me. If you contact any minor, I can turn it into child sexual abuse.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt like he had be a vicious bully.

    In the end, the sissy canceled the usation and escaped with his tail between his legs.

    But this did not mean that they had buried the hatchet.

    Chen Zhao had really been disgusted.

    If they had made any peace, it was only legally.

    Chen Zhao was no longer his old self, who would keep quiet and pretend that nothing had happened after being bullied.

    Had he not known so many people, he might actually have to go to court.

    Regardless of whether he would be sentenced, it would be an unpleasant experience.

    David and Kate walked Chen Zhao out of the police station with teasing smiles.

    ¡°Chen, to be honest, being harassed by a pervert is a special experience in life.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Look, David¡¯s never been harassed before.¡±

    ¡°Are you still my friends?¡± Chen Zhao was upset. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Let me drive you home,¡± David invited.

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll get a cab, before you have another chance to mock me.¡±

    Since David got injuredst time, his rtionship with Kate had been improving.

    Chen Zhao was pretty d. At least he did not have to worry about them suddenly breaking up.

    Once Chen Zhao returned home, Fali came tofort him.

    ¡°Fali, why do you know about this too?¡±

    ¡°David told me.¡±

    Fali was thest person Chen Zhao would tell the incident to.

    It was simply embarrassing.

    He was harassed by a sissy and then arrested by the police.

    Fine, Fali just wanted tofort Chen Zhao.

    But very soon, the atmosphere changed.

    Because even she found it hrious.

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t be sad. At least this proves your charm. You can even attract men.¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled Fali and did it with her on the spot.

    ¡°Fali, do you want to go to New York on the 21st of June?¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you just been there?¡±

    ¡°The Diamond League has a track and fieldpetition in New York on the 21st of June. Rufford is taking part.¡±

    Fali had seen Rufford before, but they were not close.

    On Leonardo¡¯s birthday at that time, Chen Zhao had brought them to watch Rufford¡¯spetition.

    After the match, Rufford had a short conversation with Chen Zhao¡¯s friends.

    However, they had not contacted each other since then.

    Fali remembered Rufford, because she knew that Chen Zhao had been investing in him.

    When Chen Zhao went to New Yorkst time, she did not go with him.

    But she wanted to. After all, she had never been there.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see. I don¡¯t know if Robio will approve my leave application.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already been four months since youst took leave. You¡¯ve even been working overtime on weekends. I think it¡¯s reasonable for you to take some leave.¡±

    ¡°Actually it¡¯s not Robio¡¯s fault. It¡¯s summer now. There have been many tourists on the beach.¡±

    ¡°Also, I n to bring all the pets there this time. I can¡¯t take care of them by myself,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Since he returned from New York, Samuel had been throwing tantrums.

    As the most prosperous city in the world, New York was the most featured city in Hollywood movies, especially disaster films.

    It was as if a disaster would be significantly less catastrophic if it did not involve New York.

    Chen Zhao suspected that Samuel was nning to start world destruction with New York.

    ck-Ma and White-Ma had also beenining about why Chen Zhao had only brought ckie there.

    In fact, Chen Zhao did not even enjoy hisst trip. He could not y with Yura and Cheryl around.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±

    ¡°No, you have to. We¡¯ve never been to another ce together.¡±

    ¡°Does Sacramento not count?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine.¡±

    With Fali¡¯s promise, Chen Zhao could finally hug her and sleep in peace.

    Early the next day, Chen Zhao received a call from Karim.

    ¡°Chen, we¡¯ve arrived in L.A.¡±

    ¡°Great. Come here yourself.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the time. It was only six in the morning.

    Why did they call him this early? When was their flight?

    ...

    ¡°Brighton, what happened to your face?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t remind me. I met a barbarian. If he wasn¡¯t pitiful, I would have sent him to jail.¡± Brighton still had gauze on his face.

    ¡°Can you still work today? We¡¯re going to see an important clientter. If you still feel unwell, you can rest at home,¡± Nat said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t affect work.¡±

    Brighton had just be Nat¡¯s assistant designer. Since the client was important, Brighton did not want to be absent.

    ¡°Then cheer up. Cooper and Tris are going too. Don¡¯t embarrass me there.¡±

    Hearing that Cooper and Tris would be going too, Brighton was energized. ¡°Who¡¯s the client?¡±

    Tris, Cooper, and Nat were the three lead designers for Baroness.

    Usually, a celebrity could only meet one of them. In addition, the client woulde to their ce, not the other way round.

    This time, the designers were actually going to the client¡¯s house.

    And all three of them were going. It was obvious how important the client was.

    ¡°It¡¯s a friend of the boss,¡± Nat said coldly. ¡°Mind your own business. Stop asking questions.¡±

    He did not want to talk about Chen Zhao. After all, they had had a conflict before.

    Of course, he had never thought of revenge.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao had not done anything to him after the incident.

    They also did not have any further conflicts.

    Moreover, if he really wanted revenge, he would probably lose his job.

    The work this time was quite important. Nat had a serious attitude.

    ¡°Remember, do not make that client angry, or I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Nat cautioned.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Hearing Nat¡¯s solemn warning, Brighton did not dare to be careless.

    He was pretty new to fashion design.

    Even Nat could bully him, not to mention the client that caused Nat to be so anxious.

    Just then, Cooper and Tris came with their assistants.

    ¡°Nat, are you ready? Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m ready too.¡± Nat stood up and waved his hand at Brighton. ¡°Pack the tools. We¡¯re leaving.¡±

    ¡°What happened to your assistant¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. He¡¯s fine.¡±

 Chapter 629 - Enemy Comes Voluntarily

    <strong>Chapter 629: Enemy Comes Voluntarily</strong>

    ¡°Don¡¯t throw up in the car!¡± Karim yelled while driving.

    But this couldn¡¯t stop Kane and Howard.

    The car was instantly filled with foul vomit.

    They drove to L.A. instead of taking a ne.

    Actually, they¡¯d arrived in L.A. yesterday, but they stayed the night at a bar.

    Winnip wasn¡¯t here, so no one could stop them.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know they¡¯d arrived either, so they could do whatever they wanted.

    They left the bar in the early morning and went to find Chen Zhao, reeking of alcohol.

    They were almost at Chen Zhao¡¯s house. Karim was at his own limit too.

    He mmed on the brakes and the car stopped before Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    He rushed out and started throwing up wildly in the corner of the yard.

    After getting rid of all that, he felt much better.

    But just as he nned on going to say hi to Chen Zhao and Fali, he discovered a red shadow where he¡¯d thrown up.

    ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Karim paled instantly.

    Obitos had already stuck his head out and was ring at Karim.

    When he looked back, he saw Kane and Howard getting out of the car.

    The two swayed over. Smiling drunkenly, Kane said, ¡°Hi¡­Obitos¡­¡±

    And then he threw up too.

    ¡°Chen¡­help! Ahh¡­¡±

    Fali was still in bed, but she heard the cries outside.

    She patted Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen, I think I hear Karim¡¯s voice.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just Karim. Kane and Howard are here too.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±

    ¡°They drove under the influence and something happened. Ignore them. Let¡¯s keep sleeping.¡± Chen Zhao pulled the covers over and continued sleeping.

    ¡°We should get up. It¡¯s almost eight.¡±

    ¡­

    ¡°The environment is so nice here.¡± Brighton looked at the scenery along the way. He could see Mirror Lake through the woods at some ces.

    ¡°It is indeed nice,¡± Nat said. ¡°Rich people like living here.¡±

    When they took a turn, they suddenly saw a bloody figure run out.

    ¡°Help! Help!¡±

    Everyone in the car was terrified. They were about to get out of the car when a red shadow darted out. It bit the man¡¯s thigh and dragged him into the bushes.

    ¡°Help! Help! Help¡­¡±

    They could still hear that tragic sound and they were all terrified.

    ¡°That¡­that¡­ That was¡­¡±

    ¡°Was that Obitos?¡±

    Nat, Cooper, and Tris had all seen Obitos before.

    He¡¯d be bigger, but that fiery-red skin was his unique trademark.

    ¡°What should we do? Should we call the cops?¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­ That guy is going to get eaten.¡±

    Just then, they heard rapping on the ss.

    Turning around, they saw that the person who¡¯d been dragged into the woods hade out.

    But his state was even more terrible. It was like he¡¯d just gotten taken out of the front lines.

    ¡°Hey¡­give me some fire¡­¡±

    Some fire? Shouldn¡¯t he be pleading to call the cops now?

    Or maybe they should be calling the ambnce.

    Give fire?

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Ye¡ª¡± Before Karim could finish, his foot was pulled again. ¡°Ah¡­help!¡±

    Yeah¡­this was more normal.

    Brighton was terrified. ¡°Mr. Nat, what just happened?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­maybe¡­ Maybe they¡¯re just joking around.¡± Nat¡¯s smile was a bit stiff.

    Probably even he didn¡¯t believe his own words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up,¡± Tris urged. ¡°Mr. Chen¡¯s house should be right up ahead.¡±

    They didn¡¯t want to care about this. They couldn¡¯t care about it either.

    Who knew if Obitos would drag them into the woods after getting out of the car too?

    They didn¡¯t know if the person had died or not either.

    When they got to the house, they saw two bloody guysying on the ground.

    The people in the car were frightened again. They didn¡¯t dare get out.

    Just then, Fali came out of the house. Seeing the car, she went over.

    ¡°Hello, you are?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Fali, do you remember me?¡± Tris asked from the window.

    ¡°Oh, Tris, it¡¯s you. Come on in.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­this¡­¡±

    Tris looked at Kane and Howard on the ground, a bit hesitant.

    ¡°Ignore them. They asked for this.¡±

    When they passed by Kane and Howard, they saw that they were just as injured at Karim, who they¡¯d met earlier.

    What a pity¡­

    Just then, Karim darted out of the woods again.

    He walked past them like nothing was wrong.

    ¡°Get up. Obitos ising. Stop ying dead.¡±

    Kane and Howard opened their eyes. They quickly climbed up and hid inside the house.

    Everyone was speechless. They hadn¡¯t died.

    It was Nat and the others¡¯ first timeing to Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s house, so they were a bit reserved.

    They weren¡¯t as rxed as Kane, Howard, and Karim.

    The three bloody guys were even eating breakfast as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Tris, did you all eat breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± Tris said with a smile. ¡°Oh, this is my assistant, Jaberry.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Ms. Fali.¡±

    ¡°These are Cooper and Nat¡¯s assistants, Faven and Brighton.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Ms. Fali.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao came downstairs.

    But when he saw Brighton in the group, his expression changed instantly.

    When Brighton saw Chen Zhao, his expression changed too.

    ¡°Chen, are Tris and the others here for you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Fali, you¡¯re going to bete for work.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Help me host them,¡± Fali said. ¡°Bye Tris.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡±

    Fali hurried away. Chen Zhao scanned each person.

    ¡°Sit down.¡± Chen Zhao ate breakfast as usual.

    Karim, Howard, and Kane nced at him and stood up immediately. ¡°Chen, we¡¯re full. You can keep eating.¡±

    ¡°Go sit over there, but don¡¯t sit on the sofa. It¡¯s hard to clean.¡±

    Everyone watched Chen Zhao eat his breakfast slowly.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood.

    It was okay when Fali was here, but after she left, his expression became frosty.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, did we disturb you? Should wee another day?¡±

 Chapter 630 - I Suspect Heâ€™s Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 630: I Suspect He¡¯s Dangerous</h4>

    Chen Zhao finally finished the food.

    He was emitting a crushing aura.

    As he walked past the group, everyone could feel the suffocating pressure.

    Finally, Chen Zhao stopped before Brighton.

    Brighton paled at once. ¡°What do you want... It¡¯s America... It¡¯s...¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao grabbed Brighton¡¯s neck and flung him out.

    Brighton smashed into the wall and then fell onto the floor.

    Everyone was astonished. They did not expect Chen Zhao to assault Brighton so suddenly.

    Brighton was covered with pain. He felt as if his body was falling apart.

    Chen Zhao whistled and Obitos rushed in from outside.

    ¡°Drag him out,¡± Chen Zhao said, pointing at Brighton.

    ¡°Mr. Chen... Do you know Brighton? Has he offended you?¡± Nat looked at Chen Zhao with an awkward face.

    ¡°Yesterday, I went to his house to treat him, but he asked me to sleep with him, or he¡¯ll force me to leave LA. He also tried to sue me for burry.¡±

    Everyone exchanged looks in bewilderment.

    Karim, Howard, and Kane found it extremely unbelievable.

    Someone in the world dared to make such an unimaginable request to Chen Zhao?

    How brave was he?

    Was he sick of being alive?

    When they looked at Brighton again, there was no more pity.

    Brighton was truly courageous and sessful in seeking death.

    ¡°Ah!! Help...¡±

    Obitos dragged Brighton out.

    Everyone was terrified by the clear screams of misery.

    ¡°Princess,e in.¡±

    When the group saw Princess, they were startled once again.

    Nat, Cooper, and Tris had seen Princess before and even made a costume for her.

    But they realized that Princess was now significantlyrger.

    Their original data werepletely useless.

    As for the other two assistants, Jaberry and Faven, they were totally astounded.

    Princess was even bigger than Obitos.

    Only Karim, Howard, and Kane could remain calm.

    The three designers and two assistants took Princess¡¯s measurements in disorderly haste.

    ¡°Uh... Princess... Can you stand up?¡±

    Indeed, Princess stood up right away.

    But she was almost four meters tall. The designers could not reach her at all, so they had to stand on chairs.

    Just then, Samuel expressed his indignation.

    He felt that he was the most important member of the family.

    Meow¡ª

    Chen Zhao was speechless. ¡°Err... Design a costume for my cat too.¡±

    ¡°Uh?¡±

    ¡°He wants it too,¡± Chen Zhao repeated, pointing at Samuel.

    Fine, you¡¯re the boss.

    Whatever you want.

    They were really scared that Obitos would drag them out as well should they reject Chen Zhao¡¯s request.

    After some tiring work, they finally finished everything.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯ll probablye again in a few days for Princess... and the cat to try their costumes.¡±

    ¡°Sure, call me before youe. I might not be at home.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Uh... About Brighton...¡±

    ¡°I have yet to vent my anger. What, are you going to persuade me?¡± Chen Zhao nced at the group.

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°He deserves it.¡±

    It was obviously impossible to dissuade Chen Zhao at the moment. Trying would only get themselves involved too.

    It was wiser to protect themselves. They did not want to risk themselves for that idiot.

    Chen Zhao made a call. ¡°West, I have someone here. I suspect he¡¯s dangerous. I don¡¯t care what you do, but force him to speak.¡±

    Everyone shivered. Was Chen Zhao treating Brighton as a terrorist?

    It was slightly violent.

    Soon, West arrived and dragged Brighton into his car.

    ¡°Okay, you may leave now.¡±

    Nat and the rest escaped immediately. They did not dare to stay here any longer.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s identity had also rmed them.

    The only thing they could do now was to pray that Brighton coulde back alive.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, that¡¯s brutal.¡±

    ¡°I feel I was merciful enough. Look, I didn¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    The three found Chen Zhao¡¯s words reasonable.

    Now that they thought about it, Brighton was actually not murdered on the spot. What a lucky guy.

    ¡°Oh right, boss asked us toe here to take something, but she didn¡¯t tell us what.¡±

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    Chen Zhao left the three and took out Daydream.

    The bottle¡¯s opening had already been sealed tightly.

    When the three saw the wine, they asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Purple Brew?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the ordinary Purple Brew,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It¡¯s a special one. Winnip set its price at $999,999,999.¡±

    ¡°What? Nobody¡¯s going to buy it.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s for exhibition,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    The three were very surprised. They did not really understand what was going on.

    ¡°Are you going back today?¡±

    ¡°Yes... after lunch.¡±

    After they had lunch, they took the wine and left LA.

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from West.

    ¡°President, quicklye to the HQ.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you killed that guy.¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve managed to force him to speak,¡± West said anxiously.

    Forced him to speak? Chen Zhao was stunned.

    Was it a false confession?

    What kind of torture did they use to force that sissy to make a false confession?

    Chen Zhao decided to go there and see if Brighton was still alive.

    When he reached the HQ in a hurry, he discovered that West looked especially serious.

    Did they actually kill him?

    Although Chen Zhao disliked the sissy, he did not n to kill him.

    So far, Chen Zhao had only killed people who either deserved it or had threatened the safety of Fali or himself.

    ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±

    ¡°In the room,¡± West said.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°No, but we got information on a major case from him.¡±

    ¡°What major case?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s killed at least ten men.¡±

    ¡°What? He killed ten men?¡±

    Chen Zhao was in a trance. What was happening?

    Was it not a false confession?

    Did he actually catch a criminal by ident?

    But they were the Supernatural Organization, not the police.

    It did not seem to be their business.

    ¡°He¡¯s been practicing some evil art. He grows by consuming man¡¯s vitality. In the past ten years, he has already killed more than ten men in this way,¡± West said.

 Chapter 631 - Coincidental Win

    <h4>Chapter 631: Coincidental Win</h4>

    ¡°President, you¡¯re so awesome. How did you find out?¡± West looked at Chen Zhao excitedly.

    Chen Zhao looked at him indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s so hard about it? I can see through whoever looks at me.¡±

    Inside, he thought, I really hit the jackpot with this coincidence.

    He could catch a supernatural criminal like this.

    ¡°But he seems really weak,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°His mana is 122. He¡¯s a ss D criminal, but hisbat power isn¡¯t that strong. His mana is mostly used to maintain his looks. He¡¯s actually already in his fifties.¡±

    Chen Zhao felt really ufortable. He was actually harassed by an old man in his fifties.

    No wonder he had such bad hair loss. He was already over 50.

    ¡°President, in the beginning, he said that his family wouldn¡¯t forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Family? Does he have supporters? Did you investigate his family yet?¡±

    ¡°President, I think the ¡®family¡¯ is an organization.¡±

    ¡°What organization? Have you heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Continue to interrogate him,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Since they¡¯d already determined that the guy was a supernatural criminal, then it was under their authority.

    After 30 minutes, West came out. He was exhausted and sweaty.

    ¡°West, howe it looks like you just had sex with him?¡±

    ¡°President, please don¡¯t joke like that. I¡¯m tired from beating him up.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a supernatural organization and you¡¯re interrogating using such normal methods? How lowly.¡±

    ¡°Then, President, how about you do it?¡±

    ¡°This crude job doesn¡¯t suit me. Call the others over.¡±

    The other members were summoned. After the situation was exined, everyone wanted to try and show off.

    Of course, Chen Zhao had a simple requirement: use supernatural powers to make him talk.

    Unfortunately, Brighton¡¯s mouth was tighter than they¡¯d imagined.

    Just then, Pam spoke. ¡°Let me try.¡±

    She was now an official member, so she had the right to take part in this kind of mission too.

    ¡°Okay, you try.¡±

    Pam could feel that the members of the organization still weren¡¯tfortable with her.

    However, she wanted to fit in. After all, being a lonely ghost was far from asfortable as having a refuge like this.

    Pam didn¡¯t need anyone to open the door. She went right through the wall of the room.

    And then everyone heard pained cries stream out of the confession room. The cries were honestly blood-chilling.

    A whileter, Pam came out of the interrogation room.

    ¡°How did it go? Did he talk?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Everyone was disappointed. They¡¯d thought that Pam could be more useful.

    But in the end, it was the same. She couldn¡¯t make Brighton talk.

    Then Pam said, ¡°He might have been cursed by a talking spirit.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Talking spirit?¡±

    ¡°If he says any critical information, he¡¯d get killed by the talking spirit,¡± Pam said. ¡°That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t dare to talk.¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it. ¡°So, there¡¯s no way to make him confess?¡±

    ¡°From his fragments, I guess that the Family includes very strong spiritualists. L.A. might have other members too.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, don¡¯t you think this group is kind of funny?¡± Chen Zhao asked. Maybe he was affected by a certain Chinese reality TV show, but he just found it funny.

    ¡°Would they yell out ¡®we are family¡¯ whenever they go on a mission together?¡±

    ¡°President... We¡¯re talking about something serious.¡±

    After getting to know Chen Zhao, they discovered that it was hard for him to be serious.

    It was such a grave discussion, but how did he get led astray?

    ¡°What? You¡¯re talking about something serious, but I¡¯m not? Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°President, how about we take a break today?¡±

    ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t kill him. I¡¯ll go back and think of a way to pry open his mouth.¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao got a call from Z.

    He guessed that she was here to ask about Brighton.

    ¡°Z, are you going to ask about that guy?¡±

    ¡°No. What does his life or death have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    Z indeed didn¡¯t n on getting involved.

    With her rtionship with Chen Zhao, she would support Chen Zhao no matter what.

    Plus, when she¡¯d heard that Brighton harassed Chen Zhao, even she wanted to kill the man.

    As for his fate, she cared even less.

    ¡°I just want wanted to ask if there¡¯s anything you need help with. Anything.¡±

    Z¡¯s words were already very clear. If Brighton was dead, she was willing to help quell the problem.

    Whether Z was able to or not, Chen Zhao had to be grateful.

    ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need to bother anyone about him. No one wille to cause trouble either. Not even the police.¡±

    Z didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao¡¯s connections were already this broad.

    He could make someone disappear in broad daylight and not be affected at all.

    ¡°Okay, I did this for nothing.¡±

    ¡°No, I should thank you for your concern.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about this. I heard that old man Steven has a problem. Will you go visit him?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll find time to go see him.¡±

    Chen Zhao knew about Steven¡¯s problem. It was the movie.

    Steven was unhappy these days and buried himself in the movie production.

    Last time, he¡¯d asked Chen Zhao for two bottles of wine to invite some people from the theaters and media to help with screening and promotion.

    But it wasn¡¯t very effective. After all, this wine wasn¡¯t a drug.

    It wouldn¡¯t mess with their minds just by drinking the wine.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t do much to help Steven, other than giving him some wine.

    But judging from Z¡¯s tone, Steven was in really bad shape.

    Chen Zhao felt that, as a friend, he had to visit him.

    After leaving the headquarters, he called Steven.

    ¡°Steven, it¡¯s me. I want to drink with you. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m kind of busy. We¡¯ll drink after this.¡±

    ¡°I want to drink with you now,¡± Chen Zhao said directly.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯m seriously busy.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡± Chen Zhao pressed on.

    After a pause, Steven finally said, ¡°Okay,e. I¡¯m in my studio.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better. Wait for me. I¡¯ming now.¡±

 Chapter 632 - True Form

    <h4>Chapter 632: True Form</h4>

    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Steven.¡±

    The receptionist blocked Chen Zhao¡¯s way. ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±

    The receptionist looked at Chen Zhao. With two bamboo containers on his back, Chen Zhao really did not look like a decent person.

    ¡°Yes, you can call Steven.¡±

    ¡°Of course, please wait.¡± The receptionist was about to return to the front desk and call Steven when he realized that Chen Zhao had entered the elevator by himself.

    ¡°Sir... Wait...¡± The receptionist quickly rushed into the elevator. ¡°Sir, please go down and leave with me. Outsiders are not allowed in here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve really made an appointment with that old man.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please. If you have an appointment, let me ask first. I might lose the job because of this.¡±

    ¡°I promise you won¡¯t.¡±

    The elevator stopped and Chen Zhao shouted right away, ¡°Steven.¡±

    Steven walked out from a dim room, his hair messy. There were obvious dark circles below his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Steven, I¡¯m really sorry. He entered by force. I¡¯ll get the security.¡±

    Steven waved his hand. ¡°No need. Don¡¯t stop him if hees again.¡±

    ¡°Oh, understood.¡± The receptionist nced at Chen Zhao.

    There were only two people who coulde here without notice.

    But now, there would be one more.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your office? Let¡¯s go there.¡±

    ¡°Asshole, you knew that I¡¯m super busy, and yet you had toe and disturb me.¡±

    ¡°I was worried you¡¯ll just die. You look terrible.¡±

    After they entered the office, Chen Zhao closed the door.

    When Chen Zhao opened the cover, an indescribable, intense aroma filled the air.

    Steven gasped. ¡°This... is not the Purple Brew?¡±

    ¡°No, but it¡¯s better.¡± Chen Zhao grabbed the wine. ¡°But it¡¯ll make you sleep for three days. Are you sure you want to drink it?¡±

    Steven understood it at once. Chen Zhao wanted him to rest.

    Steven began to hesitate. The wine smelled way too good.

    Even the smell was unforgettable.

    He even felt slightly energized.

    If he could take a sip, how good would it be?

    Steven gulped. ¡°Leave the wine here. I¡¯ll drink it after I finish my work.¡±

    ¡°F**k! I¡¯m here to drink with you, and you want me to leave the wine here and then leave? Are you still my friend?¡±

    ¡°Fine, take the wine away,¡± Steven said, his face filled with pain.

    But his rationality eventually defeated his impulse.

    No matter how good the wine was, it was not as important as work.

    ¡°Steven, don¡¯t tire yourself out too much. You need to rest.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to help me, but...¡±

    Chen Zhao did not know how to persuade Steven.

    Steven¡¯s attitude was firm.

    Work was the most important thing.

    In the end, Chen Zhao still left the wine here.

    Steven could drink it if he wanted to.

    As soon as Chen Zhao entered the elevator, Steven hurried into the dim room.

    Chen Zhao called Rasfa, asking him to look after Steven.

    Steven was in really bad shape at the moment.

    Chen Zhao was a doctor, not a housekeeper.

    If his patient would not take care of their own health, there was nothing he could do either.

    ...

    By the time he returned home, it was already after 8pm.

    Chen Zhao had a quick dinner. Then, he sat beside theke with Fali, enjoying the quiet moment.

    No one disturbed them. Everything was calm and peaceful.

    Just then, Obitos climbed over.

    ¡°Chen, is Obitos really a fire dragon?¡±

    Fali knew Obitos¡¯ real identity since the beginning, but she had never seen his true form.

    Chen Zhao nced at Obitos. He petted Obitos and then threw him a demonic crystal.

    Obitos charged toward theke.

    Just as he was about to run into the water, he kicked the ground hard and jumped a meter into the air.

    As he was falling, a pair of wings suddenly opened from his back with a whoosh.

    Obitos pped the water with his tail, gliding just above the surface.

    Fali was rooted to the spot. She opened her mouth but made no sound.

    Many bony pockets appeared on Obitos¡¯ head.

    They looked like immature dragon horns, and there were more than just a pair.

    The two rows of bony pockets extended from his brow bones all the way to the back of his head.

    His limbs also became slightly longer, and his body stronger.

    This was Obitos¡¯s true form.

    Of course, it was his true form in the human world.

    He had simrlye to the human world in his true form, but he couldmunicate with his parents.

    Chen Zhao had no idea how it was done.

    Moreover, Obitos could change his form for a short time, just like the Silly Twin¡¯sbination.

    The Silly Twin¡¯sbination skill also had a time limit.

    Suddenly, a column of water shot up from theke.

    The bored Amon was actually actively provoking Obitos.

    Dodging the water pir, Obitos fired back with a mouthful of dragon breath.

    Amon hid under the water. Although Obitos¡¯ dragon breath was powerful, it could not hurt him.

    Then, Amon pped the water with his tail and a huge wave stormed toward Obitos.

    Obitos flew twenty meters into the air, avoiding the wave.

    It seemed as if Obitos was preparing something in his mouth. His whole body gave off a red light.

    Then, Obitos sted something out of his mouth.

    A fireball dropped down!

    Boom!

    It was like 1kg of TNT had been detonated. Massive waves raged within ten meters of the point of impact.

    Chen Zhao and Fali were totally bbergasted.

    Even Chen Zhao did not expect Obitos to have such a potent ultimate.

    It was probably as strong as his sneeze cannon from the Mouth of Glutton.

    Amon would not resurface again. He was probably frightened by the attack too.

    Fortunately, he had hidden in the water. If he was on the surface and hit directly, he might have died.

    Nheless, after making the attack, Obitos seemed weaker too.

    pping his wings, he returned to the shore, after which he restored his usual form.

    ¡°Has Obitos always been this strong?¡± Fali touched Obitos whoy beside her.

    ¡°He¡¯s only a child.¡±

    ¡°A child? How strong will he be when he bes an adult?¡±

    Chen Zhao was unsure too. It would depend on how much Obitos was suppressed by the principles of the human world.

    Anyway, there was no way he would be as strong as his mother, Orris.

    Furthermore, he could not maintain his fire dragon form forever.

    ¡°Ahda, Mother told me that the human soul haspleted the trantion.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me the tranted content?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too much. I can¡¯t maintain the connection with Mother for too long.¡±

    Chen Zhao sighed. It seemed like he had to go to Hell again.

 Chapter 633 - Devilâ€™s Day, Baptism

    <h4>Chapter 633: Devil¡¯s Day, Baptism</h4>

    Chen Zhao came to Hell again.

    Today, it seemed to be special. The sun and moon were both out.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s Mouth of Gluttony appeared directly. The Curse Vision and Eye of Shadow Vision opened at the same time.

    He felt excitement in his blood.

    ¡°Human, wee.¡± Orris went to give Chen Zhao a hug.

    Beelzebub Zofee also hugged him.

    Even though they were both superior demons, Chen Zhao liked hugging Orris more.

    Zofee didn¡¯t know how to control his power at all.

    The hug made Chen Zhao feel that his bones were about to get crushed.

    ¡°Lord, Madam, is today a special day? I feel like my blood is boiling.¡±

    ¡°Devil¡¯s Day,¡± Zofee said. ¡°I picked today to summon you here.¡±

    In the west, Devil¡¯s Day was June 6.

    Chen Zhao realized that it was indeed Devil¡¯s Day in the human world.

    He just didn¡¯t notice. He didn¡¯t think it was an actual thing either.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Every demon has one chance to be baptized. It allows their demon power to be purer and stronger,¡± Zofee said. ¡°But based on each demon¡¯s wealth, they receive different benefits from the baptism.¡±

    Zofee and Orris brought Chen Zhao to the highest point of Obsidian Castle. It was the top of a circr tower. It wasn¡¯t covered with a roof and there was a big magic formation drawn on the gray tile with blood.

    There were also a dozen bodies. They were all demon corpses.

    Judging from their size, they didn¡¯t seem to have a low status either.

    Chen Zhao suspected that they¡¯d been Samuel Logan¡¯s underlings.

    ¡°Do you still have angelic crystals?¡± Zofee asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao took out a perfect crystal. He¡¯d received this from killing Jerryst time.

    Zofee didn¡¯t like the aura, but merely touching it wouldn¡¯t hurt him.

    ¡°Ha!¡± He crushed it with all his might.

    Chen Zhao realized that he could crush the angelic crystal without much power.

    But Zofee seemed to have trouble. Was it because they countered each other?

    Then Zofee sprinkled the powder over the magic formation.

    ¡°What is this for?¡±

    ¡°Sacrifice,¡± Orris said. ¡°To a mighty Demon King, all beings can be sacrificed. The more superior the sacrifice, the more you receive in return. Regr demons may prepare the entire year for this. As His Majesty¡¯s enemy, angels would be the highest level of sacrifice. Of course, no one can actually sacrifice angels, so we can use angelic crystals in their ce.¡±

    ¡°No, go stand in the center of the magic formation.¡±

    Chen Zhao dragged his huge right arm and stood in the center of the formation.

    Orris lowered onto one knee while murmuring something.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you¡¯ll receive from His Majesty,¡± Zofee said. ¡°But if you feel like you can¡¯t take it anymore, leave the center. If it surpasses your limit, you¡¯ll burst from his power.¡±

    ¡°Okay, understood.¡±

    Zofee also lowered onto one knee at the side.

    Next, he and Orris ced their wrists at their mouths at the same time and bit down hard.

    The blood of the two superior demons dripped onto the blood-red magic formation.

    ¡°Sahu, Mars, Hilda, Wuz, Yiduta...¡±

    Zofee and Orris utteredplicated and difficult sybles.

    Chen Zhao understood the demonnguage, but he still didn¡¯t know what they were saying.

    Suddenly, he felt something. He looked up at the red sun and moon.

    In that instant, he saw a figure descend from the sky.

    It seemed to be filled with light but also shrouded in darkness.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t see the six-pointed star emzoned into the figure¡¯s eyes.

    As if his right arm had lost control, it raised in the air.

    His entire arm was covered in blood and the Mouth of Gluttony was screaming.

    Right then, his clothes exploded.

    ck lines appeared under his skin.

    This was the blood from the King of Wrath that Logan had left in himst time.

    Samuel still hadn¡¯t helped cleanse him of it.

    Right now, that blood was also affected and emerged.

    The figure in the sky grasped Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm.

    The other hand pressed onto his chest.

    The figure opened his mouth and uttered sybles like Beelzebub Zofee and his wife.

    Next, the ck lines on Chen Zhao started falling. Theynded on the ground and transformed into a pool of ck liquid.

    His right arm also shrunk back to its original size.

    Chen Zhao felt that the Mouth of Gluttony didn¡¯t weaken. Instead, it became even stronger.

    Immediately after, the Mouth of Gluttony bit down at the figure.

    The figure was now missing a corner. The ck liquid on the ground also extended and wrapped the remaining parts of the figure and dragged it into the darkness.

    Before it waspletely dragged into darkness, the Mouth of Gluttony took another bite.

    Then Chen Zhao shook his head. He woke up.

    The blood-red magic formation on the ground disappeared.

    Zofee and Orris stood on the side, looking at him. ¡°Youpletely epted His Majesty¡¯s gift?¡±

    Chen Zhao scratched his head. ¡°I can¡¯t really remember what happened.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Most demons can¡¯t remember the process. Even if they remember, the baptism in everyone¡¯s memories are different.¡±

    ¡°I sensed Logan¡¯s blood in you.¡±

    ¡°You swallowed his blood before?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t deny it.

    He looked at his right arm. It looked a bit darker than his left arm.

    Then he lowered his head and looked at his shadow underfoot.

    Suddenly, his heart jumped. His shadow suddenly extended a hand that had been formed by the ck liquid.

    He was shocked. This was too strange.

    But as he got distracted, the hand transformed back into a liquid and returned to his shadow.

    ¡°Come, try punching me,¡± Zofee said.

    ¡°Punch you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, use all your power.¡±

    Chen Zhao grasped his right arm. ¡°So, punch you with all my might?¡±

    He knew that he was still far from Zofee¡¯s level, so he didn¡¯t worry that he could hurt Zofee.

 Chapter 634 - The Third Eye

    <h4>Chapter 634: The Third Eye</h4>

    Charge! Chen Zhao drew in a deep breath, quietly feeling the power flowing in his body.

    Power had never felt so real before.

    It was not magical power, just pure, physical power.

    It flowed in every corner of his body as if it was matter.

    At the moment, it was flowing into his right arm.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao felt something on his arm.

    It was familiar yet strange.

    The third eye opened, and a surging power was gathering.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Some surprise shed across Orris¡¯ eyes.

    With a loud yell, Chen Zhao¡¯s fist flew across the air with unstoppable momentum.

    Beelzebub Zofee extended two fingers.

    When Chen Zhao hit Beelzebub Zofee¡¯s fingers, his fist was deflected at once.

    Indeed, their powers were too different.

    The gap was hopelessly colossal.

    Beelzebub Zofee had easily blocked Chen Zhao¡¯s punch with just two fingers.

    And he was in his human form, not true form.

    Even though Chen Zhao felt that he was pretty strong already, he was still so powerless before this great demon lord.

    ¡°Lord, next time you test my strength, please use your entire hand, no matter how big our difference is. At least I¡¯ll feel better.¡±

    ¡°Human, I know you¡¯re not that fragile. I only wanted to let you know your true strength, not to deceive you.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly. ¡°Lord, you seem keen on training me. Why?¡±

    ¡°At the start, it¡¯s only because you saved Orris, and my bastard son,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said. ¡°But you showed no signs of rejection to my power. Do you know? There¡¯s almost no way a human world species could ept the bloodlines of the Seven Great Demon Kings. You could, and you aren¡¯t affected by the principles of the human world. You¡¯re the most special one.¡±

    ¡°The stronger you are, the safer Obitos will be.¡±

    ¡°If you think that Obitos won¡¯t be safe in the human world, you can summon him back here.¡±

    ¡°No, I hope that he¡¯ll remain in the human world forever, at least when you¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not time for you to know yet.¡±

    Chen Zhao almost managed to repeat the line with Beelzebub Zofee.

    ¡°I knew you would say that. How uncreative.¡±

    ¡°It seems like your third Pristine Eyeball has opened.¡± Orris walked up and held Chen Zhao¡¯s arm.

    Beelzebub Zofee looked at the eye on Chen Zhao¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s the Eye of Power.¡±

    ¡°What does it do?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Did you feel anything unusual when you attacked me?¡±

    ¡°I felt I¡¯ve be much stronger.¡±

    ¡°Correct. I would have just used one finger, but because of this eye, I had to use two.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Was there any difference between one finger and two? Double the humiliation?

    Chen Zhao was not at all pleased that Beelzebub Zofee used only two fingers.

    ¡°The Eye of Power can double your power, but your Mouth of Glutton will onlyst half as much time.¡±

    Double the damage, double the exhaustion.

    ¡°Your magical power is just too little,¡± Orris said.

    ¡°Is there a way to increase that? Can you give me some of your magical power?¡±

    ¡°Bloodlines can be transferred, but not magical power. Every individual¡¯s magical power is unique. If you rashly ept magical power from someone else, the consequences are unpredictable. If the magical power you ept is weaker than yours, you may not experience much, but if it¡¯s stronger, the consequences will only be disastrous.¡±

    Chen Zhao suddenly recalled the times when he became allergic because the Mouth of Glutton had devoured whatever it encountered.

    But it did not affect him much.

    It seemed like he was only lucky.

    ¡°The Mouth of Glutton is too greedy. Sometimes it¡¯ll eat my enemies due to pure instinct.¡±

    The Mouth of Glutton was a bloodline of Gluttony, after all. Gluttony was its instinct.

    If it ate things without magical power, Chen Zhao would be fine.

    He did not encounter any problem when it ate metal or bulletproof ss.

    But sometimes, it would swallow his enemies directly.

    In the past, Chen Zhao did not know the possible consequences.

    Now that he knew it, he would not dare to let the Mouth of Glutton eat whatever it wanted.

    ¡°The instinct of the Mouth of Glutton cannot be suppressed, even for me. I frequently eat random things,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said. ¡°But I would convert my enemy¡¯s magical power and release it immediately.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought of something. Release the magical power?

    Wasn¡¯t it just the sneeze cannon?

    ¡°When a glutton eats their target, they will absorb some of their target¡¯s characteristics, but not everything can be absorbed. An example is magical power. So as Gluttony subordinates, we have a method to release what¡¯s not needed.¡±

    Beelzebub Zofee looked at Orris. Understanding what he wanted, Orris opened her mouth and shot a fireball at Beelzebub Zofee.

    Beelzebub Zofee opened his mouth and swallowed the fireball directly.

    Chen Zhao felt that the couple was spitting saliva at each other.

    Shouldn¡¯t you go back to your room to y this?

    Forget it, I can¡¯t afford to offend any of you. Let¡¯s not speak.

    Beelzebub¡¯s Zofee¡¯s chest expanded slightly. The next instant, he blew in the air and a fire pir rocketed into the sky.

    Chen Zhao realized that it was simr to his sneeze cannon.

    But there were also some differences.

    ¡°Come and try it.¡±

    ¡°Wait... What do you mean by try it?¡±

    Boom!

    Orris sted Chen Zhao away with her ¡°saliva.¡±

    ¡°Too slow.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you warn me first?¡± Chen Zhao rubbed his ck face.

    ¡°You enemies will not warn you. Again...¡±

    Boom!

    ¡°Again.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Hot, hot...¡±

    Finally, Chen Zhao managed to catch Orris¡¯ mini dragon breath.

    But he was immediately scalded by it.

    ¡°Once you¡¯ve managed to devour the spell, hit it with your own magical power, and then release it from the Mouth to counterattack your enemy.¡±

    ¡°Again.¡±

    ¡°Too slow, again.¡±

    ¡°Too slow, again...¡±

    ¡°Use your magical power to attack the spell. Don¡¯t hesitate. Again.¡±

    Chen Zhao had never received such a formal training session.

    The couple¡¯s joint special training really managed to torture Chen Zhao.

    As Chen Zhao¡¯s summoner, Beelzebub Zofee could not attack Chen Zhao.

    But Orris was different. She could hit Chen Zhao however she wanted.

    Moreover, her attacks were simply unreasonable.

    Although she had kept her power to the minimum, Chen Zhao still felt like he was being sted by grenades one after another.

 Chapter 635 - Bring Him To Me

    Chapter 635: Bring Him To Me

    After Orris tossed a few hundred grenades, Chen Zhao finally...didn¡¯t die.

    In movies, the people who survived were the main characters. Those who didn¡¯t were random passersby.

    Okay, this kind of attack had some effect.

    At least, Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t die if anyone threw a grenade at him, as long as he didn¡¯t try to eat the grenade.

    At least, he wouldn¡¯t die if they threw the grenades one by one.

    Anyway, Chen Zhao¡¯s ability to take hits had improved greatly.

    He felt like he could go challenge a police station now.

    Of course, if the police station had a few machine guns, Chen Zhao would probably have to surrender still.

    However, against these targeted magic attacks, Chen Zhao could manage.

    If he faced this kind of situation in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have to rely on the Qingyi Armor to take it head-on.

    Actually, the theory behind these sneeze bombs was simple. It was just using the ipatibility between your own magic and the swallowed magic.

    The moment you swallow it, use your own magic as the spring to release the spell again.

    But even though the theory was simple, only the Glutton could actually use it.

    If anyone else tried it, their lips would probably explode.

    ¡°Oh, Lord, I have a question.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Is there a way to make someone cursed with the talking spirit to talk?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Beelzebub Zofee said.

    ¡°No way at all?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s in the human world, you can kill him and send his soul to me. I¡¯ll interrogate him for you.¡±

    ¡°But after someone dies, their soul falls randomly into Hell, right?¡±

    ¡°If you put one of my mementos with him before he dies, then his soul wouldnd near me after he dies.¡± Zofee tossed Chen Zhao a ring. ¡°This ring will send the soul directly to me, but it can only be used once.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is the thing that the old human tranted.¡± Zofee gave the naval diary trantion and original to Chen Zhao. ¡°Do you want to keep the old guy?¡±

    ¡°Keep him. I need to check if the diary was tranted correctly or not.¡±

    When he returned to the living world, it wasn¡¯t dawn like before.

    Fali was eating dinner when he returned.

    And she saw him appear suddenly.

    ¡°Oh... Fali, I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°Chen, you kept your phone with me. Yesterday, Mr. Rasfa called, saying that Steven is hospitalized. He wanted me to tell you as soon as you came back.¡± Fali handed him the phone.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s happy mood was ruined instantly.

    ¡°That old bastard,¡± Chen Zhao said, annoyed. ¡°I told him a few days ago to take care of his body. I don¡¯t care about him now.¡±

    Fali stared at him and Chen Zhao fidgeted under her eyes.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go calm him and see if he¡¯s dead yet.¡±

    Chen Zhao dialed Steven¡¯s phone. ¡°Old bastard, if you¡¯re not dead yet, tell me which hospital you¡¯re in.¡±

    But an old woman¡¯s voice traveled from the other end.

    ¡°Who are you? Steven isn¡¯t able to answer the phone now.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± This was awkward.

    Chen Zhao and Steven usually talked without holding back.

    He didn¡¯t think that someone else would answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re Steven¡¯s personal doctor, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Yes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in Chantilly Hospital.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    Fali already brought over Chen Zhao¡¯s clothes. ¡°Go shower and change before going.¡±

    Right now, he was dressed like a bum.

    Chen Zhao hurried to the hospital and knocked on the door to Steven¡¯s room.

    A momentter, an old woman opened the door.

    This was Chen Zhao¡¯s second time meeting Halifa Oliver.

    ¡°Hello, miss.¡±

    ¡°Hi. Steven isying in there. Come in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, miss.¡±

    Chen Zhao still showed respect toward seniors that he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°Oh, your wine is very nice,¡± Halifa said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you and Steven anymore.¡± With that Halifa left the room.

    Entering the door, Chen Zhao saw Stevenying in bed, but he was awake.

    But his expression was dark.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened too. ¡°Old bastard.¡±

    ¡°Chen, help me get better faster. I need to be discharged. I can¡¯t stay here now.¡±

    Chen Zhao clenched his teeth and stared at Steven. ¡°I told you already to rest or drink that wine. Even if you sleep for three days, it¡¯ll help you recover, but you didn¡¯t listen and insisted on being so stubborn. And just like I expected, you messed up your body.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to me me now. I need to be discharged.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help discharge you right now, but it¡¯s not toote. Drink this wine. You only need one ss and sleep three days. Then you¡¯ll recover.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way?¡±

    ¡°Or you can spend more time in the hospital. You can choose.¡±

    Steven hesitated. He stared imploringly at Chen Zhao.

    But Chen Zhao was unmoved. Steven was just over-exhausted.

    It wasn¡¯t hard for him to get discharged quickly, but Chen Zhao would be harming him if he did that.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to lose a friend. No matter what state the movie was in, Steven was still more important.

    ¡°Okay...¡± Steven sighed. ¡°Help me call that old woman in.¡±

    Chen Zhao went outside and called Halifa in.

    ¡°Halifa, go to my studio and take the wine out of my safe.¡±

    ¡°You *sshole, you¡¯re crazy! Look at your health. You still want to drink?¡±

    Steven looked at Chen Zhao, so he exined, ¡°Miss, please believe me. That wine will only help Steven instead of harming him.¡±

    ¡°Is it the Purple Brew?¡± Halifa licked her lips.

    She wasn¡¯t an alcoholic, but she really liked it.

    That vor was memorable and tempting.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Purple Brew, but it¡¯s better,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Steven, I won¡¯t stay here.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Oh, you disappeared for more than a day. Where did you go?¡±

    ¡°No, I just went to get medicine from the mountains and forgot my phone,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°You pick the medicine that you usually use from the mountains?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop talking about me. I have other stuff to do. Miss...goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Bye.¡± Halifa could feel how close Chen Zhao and Steven were.

 Chapter 636 - Birâ€™s Death

    <h4>Chapter 636: Bir¡¯s Death</h4>

    Chen Zhao was driving on the forest path leading to the Supernatural Organization.

    Suddenly, he stamped on the brakes. He had almost hit someone.

    The person standing in the middle of the road also did not expect a car toe on this road. He walked to the roadside and nced at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao also looked at him.

    Chen Zhao was about to continue driving when he realized that something was amiss.

    There was only one road here, and it led to the Supernatural Organization.

    Why would the person be standing in the middle of the road?

    Chen Zhao alighted from the car and walked toward the person.

    When the person saw that, he turned around and ran at once.

    Chen Zhao immediately gave chase.

    Just then, the person turned around again without warning.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Chen Zhao saw the person point a gun at him.

    Bang!

    Qingyi Armor! Chen Zhao¡¯s magical power turned into a shield.

    The next instant, he felt a sharp pain in his forehead as he fell on the ground.

    After an entire minute, Chen Zhao finally stood up again.

    He felt like he had been punched in the head.

    There wasn¡¯t enough time for him to cast Qingyi Armorpletely.

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became.

    He was almost shot in the head.

    Chen Zhao was totally enraged.

    ...

    When West saw Chen Zhao¡¯s car stop at the entrance, he immediately went downstairs.

    ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face was filled with a gloomy and murderous expression as if he was about to kill someone.

    West was very confused.

    Without saying a word, Chen Zhao entered the HQ.

    ¡°Where are our people?¡± He only saw two or three unimportant members there.

    ¡°Jollinash and Baliya are havingbat training with the evil spirit group,¡± West said. ¡°Jg and Patilu are equipping the modification room. Bir¡¯s been experiencing a backache recently and was hospitalized. Moore is in school...¡±

    ¡°Is Moore still studying?¡±

    West secretly rolled his eyes. Wasn¡¯t that obvious?

    He was only 15. What else would he be doing?

    ¡°How about Engelite and Morid?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any missions now. Engelite is busy with his own work. Morid is sleeping upstairs.¡±

    What could Chen Zhao say?

    The Supernatural Organization sounded glorious, but almost everyone was part-time.

    Of course, that included Chen Zhao himself.

    In the entire organization, the only full-time member was the security guard Ados, probably.

    Fine, even Chen Zhao would not force himself to spend all his time on the organization.

    So he was not in the position to ask others to do that.

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s their sries?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°I was nning to make a sry table. ss E members will get $6000 a month, ss D $8000,¡± West said. ¡°Before every mission, we¡¯ll assess our members, rewarding those with outstanding performances.¡±

    ¡°Great, I have no objections.¡± Chen Zhao trusted West.

    ¡°Oh, president, do take a look at these financial bills.¡±

    ¡°What are the bills for?¡±

    ¡°Electricity, water, inte, funding applications from Jg and Patilu, work injury application from Bir...¡±

    ¡°Wait... Bir¡¯s backache is counted as a work injury?¡±

    ¡°He said he got the injury from Mapleville.¡±

    Chen Zhao covered his forehead. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll leave the finance stuff to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought that he was really a busybody. Why did he want to manage the finance?

    It was aplete mess.

    He would rather not see it¡ªout of sight, out of mind.

    ¡°Also, Jg and Patilu have made this together: rings to disy one¡¯s ss.¡± West gave Chen Zhao a ring.

    Chen Zhao knew at once that it was made from Demonic Gold.

    Nevertheless, people who had never seen Demonic Gold before would probably think it was real gold.

    ¡°This is a ss A ring,¡± West said. ¡°Your name is on this one, as well as the symbol of the Supernatural Organization. In addition, the ring has been enchanted with spells. It¡¯ll change its size ording to the size of your finger.¡±

    ¡°How about ss B, C, D, and E?¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± West took out a few rings with a simr design but different colors.

    They were red, silver, blue, and gray respectively. They looked pretty nice.

    ¡°President, our rings can boost one¡¯s magical power slightly. Do you think we should sell them?¡±

    ¡°Do you know potential customers?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± West nodded.

    ¡°But they can only buy it after a magical power assessment,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you too. Remember to show me the financial statements. Don¡¯t be like Worchester, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    West shivered. Who would dare to y with finance now?

    Just look at what happened to Worchester.

    ¡°Is the sissy still alive?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Bring me there.¡±

    After they reached Brighton¡¯s interrogation room, Chen Zhao walked in.

    West did not follow, but very soon, he heard a scream from inside.

    After a while, West saw Chen Zhao standing there.

    Brighton, with his neck nted, was already dead.

    ¡°President, didn¡¯t you still need to interrogate him? Why did you kill him?¡±

    ¡°I have a way to make him speak, but I need him dead first.¡±

    ¡°President... you have a way to lock his soul?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sending him to my friend,¡± Chen Zhao said lightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform you if I learn anything.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah... Bir, what are you doing?!¡±

    The young nurse dodged Bir¡¯s hand and scolded him.

    The nurse was already used to this.

    ¡°Hehe...¡± Bir took back his hand with a smile.

    Just as the nurse left, someone else walked in.

    The person had on a pair of sunsses and a leather jacket.

    As he walked, he cracked his fingers.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bir looked at him, puzzled.

    The person approached the hospital bed. Suddenly, he grabbed Bir and threw him out of the window.

    Luckily, it was only on the second floor.

    In his panic, Bir quickly transformed.

    By the time hended, he had already turned into a mini giant.

    Bir lifted his head and looked at the person by the window.

    The person also jumped down.

    With a loud roar, Bir flung his fist at the person.

    However, when his punch hit the person, he felt as though he had just struck a piece of iron.

    Bir almost fractured his hand.

    ¡°You...¡±

    While still in midair, the person lifted his fist and smacked Bir¡¯s face.

    Bir waspletely stunned.

    Then, the person punched out again.

    It hit Bir¡¯s chest directly.

    Bir vomited a mouthful of blood and copsed on the ground.

    The person raised his leg and stamped on Bir¡¯s chest.

    Bir opened his mouth, his eyes almost popping out.

    The next moment, his body finally went soft.

    ¡°Think I killed him. Grandfather asked me to keep him alive.¡± The person scratched his head. ¡°Grandfather will definitely scold me for this.¡±

 Chapter 637 - You Need Insurance Now

    <h4>Chapter 637: You Need Insurance Now</h4>

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s fog.¡± There was fog in the schoolyard.

    Moore looked outside the window. Where did the foge from?

    No, this was magic.

    Moore shot to his feet.

    All the students and the teacher looked at him.

    ¡°Moore, what are you doing? Sit down. We¡¯re in ss.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I suddenly thought of something...¡±

    ¡°Get back here! Where are you going?¡±

    Ignoring the teacher¡¯s warnings, Moore rushed out of the building.

    But after a few steps, he realized that he was lost.

    The fog was too heavy and he couldn¡¯t see the street at all.

    He walked a bit and then wanted to go back to school, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t see the building anymore.

    Moore grew nervous. He could only search in the fog.

    He suddenly heard a sound. Was it on that side?

    Moore walked toward the sound.

    The next instant, a huge force sent him flying.

    A balding man rushed out of a car and people crowded around.

    ¡°Not me, not me... He suddenly ran into the street...¡± The balding man paled in fright.

    Moorey on the ground in a bloody mess. His pupils were dted.

    There was no fog around him. Nothing at all...

    ...

    In the distance, a girl was holding her phone. ¡°Grandfather, I took care of it. That kid from the Supernatural Organization is already in the hospital.¡±

    ¡°Chloe, good job,¡± an aged voice said on the other end. ¡°You¡¯re my good granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°What about Jack?¡±

    ¡°That idiot killed the man.¡±

    ¡°I told you that you don¡¯t have to trouble people for things like this,¡± Chloe said. ¡°I can take care of it by myself. Will the Supernatural Organization kill Brighton in anger?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I hope they don¡¯t do something so stupid. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be no need for them to exist anymore.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, these people are nothing. Why don¡¯t we charge directly into their headquarters?¡±

    ¡°Woolie searched the premises. The organization is really weak, but they seem to have a lot of evil spirits. I don¡¯t know what agreement they have with the evil spirit organization, but they coexist in harmony. If we attack impulsively, not only will we face the Supernatural Organization, we¡¯ll also face arge number of evil spirits. We can¡¯t attack the headquarters. I don¡¯t want my grandchildren to do such a dangerous thing.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s attack them during the day.¡±

    ¡°Right now, we only have you, Woolie, Jack, Daris, and I. Even if the evil spirits don¡¯te out during the day, it¡¯s still not safe. Let¡¯s wait until your parents bring people to L.A.¡±

    ¡°This is annoying. Why don¡¯t we just capture their leader and force them to hand Brighton over?¡±

    ¡°Woolie said that when he was checking out the organization yesterday, he ran into the president along the way and shot him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hrious... What a weak Supernatural Organization. Their boss got killed with one shot.¡± Chloe startedughing loudly. ¡°What¡¯s so scary about a failure group like this? I can take care of it by myself.¡±

    ...

    ¡°President, there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    Chen Zhao heard West¡¯s panicked and low voice as soon as he picked up the phone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Bir has died and Moore¡¯s in the hospital from a car crash.¡±

    ¡°Uh...ident?¡± Chen Zhao asked in confusion.

    ¡°Bir was beaten to death inside the hospital,¡± West said gravely. ¡°ording to an eyewitness, Moore ran into the street and was hit by a racing car. I suspect he fell into a hallucination.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have no clue.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought of how he¡¯d gotten shot in the morning.

    He was pissed.

    He¡¯d forgotten the feeling of almost dying.

    West paused for a few seconds.

    ¡°President, something happened to Morid too.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s mood fell. ¡°Everyone who had an ident was outside the headquarters. Have everyone stay here for now. Oh...any news from Engelite?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll call him now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact him. You watch everyone in the headquarters. Don¡¯t let them run around.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked down on the Supernatural Organization, but he was the president now.

    He couldn¡¯t just stand to the side as his minions were bullied.

    Plus, he¡¯d almost gotten killed today too.

    ¡°Hi, Engelite, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Huh? President...I¡¯m at a meeting right now. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    ¡°Some group is attacking our members. Bir died. Moore and Morid are both hospitalized. Where are you? I¡¯ll go find you.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Engelite was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m at my office.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m asking where your office is.¡±

    ¡°XXXX Violet Road.¡±

    ¡°Stay in your office and don¡¯t go anywhere. Those guys probably won¡¯t attack randomly. I¡¯ming over right now.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao hurried to Engelite¡¯s office building.

    Engelite sold insurance.

    When he was downstairs, Chen Zhao called him.

    But it took Engelite more than ten minutes toe down.

    ¡°Howe you¡¯re so slow?¡±

    ¡°President, I was preparing this.¡± Engelite handed him a document.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Guarantee slip. President, this is a rare chance. If you buy this, you¡¯ll definitely make money with no risk of losing. If anything happens, the warranty of $12,000 can pay for $1,250,000. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a great deal?¡±

    Since Chen Zhao didn¡¯t reply, Engelite continued excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s not just for you. I prepared one for all our members.¡±

    ¡°Did you buy one too?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Not yet. We have a rule that we can¡¯t buy it for ourselves,¡± Engelite said. ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone else to make this money either.¡±

    ¡°You better go buy one fast,¡± Chen Zhao said with clenched teeth. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll have the urge to p you to death.¡±

    Engelite shuddered, not daring to look at Chen Zhao.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s Eye of Shadow Vision opened.

    He saw a woman looking at them in the distance.

    Expression unchanging, Chen Zhao patted Engelite¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My car.¡±

    ¡°But my car¡¯s still in the parking garage.¡±

    ¡°Then go. Oh, there are two people watching us right now. I¡¯m sure that they¡¯ll follow if you go into the garage.¡±

    Engelite took out his phone. Chen Zhao looked at him. ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°My colleague. I want him to buy me insurance.¡±

 Chapter 638 - Fight By The Roadside

    <h4>Chapter 638: Fight By The Roadside</h4>

    ¡°President, we¡¯re safe now, right?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Engelite. ¡°Safe? Nope, they¡¯re still behind us.¡±

    ¡°What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Open the window.¡±

    Engelite opened the window and Chen Zhao poked his head out.

    Then, he pointed his middle finger at the pursuing car.

    ¡°President, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Provoking them.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°Then they¡¯ll keep following us. How do we get them otherwise?¡±

    ¡°Can you beat them?¡± Engelite asked.

    ¡°Of course. Are you looking down on me?¡±

    ¡°Then why won¡¯t you just alight?¡±

    ¡°There are too many cars and people here. Shouldn¡¯t we, the Supernatural Organization, keep a low profile?¡±

    ¡°What? There has been no such rule.¡±

    ¡°F**k, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Chen Zhao cursed. ¡°Stop the car.¡±

    The car stopped by the roadside and Chen Zhao alighted.

    In the car behind them¡ª

    ¡°Daris, they stopped. What do we do?¡±

    ¡°Crash into them,¡± Daris said.

    ¡°But Grandfather said he wants them alive. I¡¯ve already killed one of them in the hospital. Grandfather scolded me.¡±

    ¡°Shut up and do it. If Grandfather scolds you, tell him that I asked you to do it,¡± Daris said, unconcerned.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ll be responsible,¡± Jack said.

    Then, Jack stamped on the elerator, and the car shot toward Chen Zhao and Engelite.

    Standing at the roadside, Engelite seemed extremely nervous. ¡°President, they¡¯re going to crush us, right?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it.¡±

    ¡°What do we do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think? We dodge. Do you want to get hit?¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled Engelite and dodged to the side.

    Chen Zhao had been standing still, so Engelite almost thought Chen Zhao was going to stop the speeding car with his body.

    Bang¡ª

    Jack¡¯s car smashed into the car that Chen Zhao and Engelite had been in.

    ¡°Jack, you idiot! Don¡¯t you know how to brake?¡±

    Daris covered her head. Her face was in close contact with the airbag.

    Jack, on the other hand, seemedpletely fine.

    Beside the car, Chen Zhao and Engelite were both stunned.

    ¡°How stupid are our enemies?¡±

    ¡°Is it a suicide attack?¡±

    Just then, the car door was kicked open.

    Daris staggered down from the car.

    Jack also walked out. He looked totally normal.

    Chen Zhao nced at Engelite. ¡°Which one do you want?¡±

    Engelite gulped. He looked at the sturdy Jack, and then at the weakened Daris. ¡°The woman...¡±

    Daris took one step forward, and one of her hands burst into mes.

    ¡°You¡¯re fighting me?¡±

    Engelite¡¯s cheek twitched as he nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°Can I change to the big guy?¡±

    Jack grabbed the car hood beside him and started to crush it.

    Very soon, the metallic hood was squeezed into a twenty-kilogram iron ball.

    Then, Jack flung the iron ball at Chen Zhao and Engelite.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Terrified, Engelite squatted on the ground and covered his head.

    Thud!

    Chen Zhao caught the iron ball. The force was not bad.

    But it was only not bad.

    ¡°Engelite, what exactly is your power?¡±

    ¡°Speed. I can speed myself up and run twice as fast as a normal person.¡±

    ¡°You should be a runner.¡±

    ¡°That was my n, but when I was in the youth team, Mr. West discovered me. He promised me a bunch of great things and then I joined the Supernatural Organization.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at the iron ball and crushed it further. It became even smaller.

    ¡°Jack, he¡¯s the same type as you. He¡¯s yours,¡± Daris said.

    Daris took a step forward and roared, ¡°Nobody can be stronger than Jack!¡±

    A metallic luster covered Jack¡¯s body.

    ¡°President, don¡¯t fight him physically. He¡¯s a rare metal magic¡ª¡±

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao had already hurled the iron ball at Jack, who crashed into the car behind him.

    Boom!

    The car exploded at once. Chen Zhao quickly pressed Engelite on the ground.

    The fire immediately engulfed Daris.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°No... nothing.¡± Engelite gulped.

    Just then, however, a fire pir shot out from the explosion.

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao was knocked back at once.

    Engelite lifted his head and watched as Jack and Daris walked out, uninjured.

    In particr, the fire was being absorbed by Daris.

    ¡°Fire witch!¡± Engelite looked serious.

    Jack walked forward withrge steps. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let Jack break your neck.¡±

    Engelite¡¯s legs trembled in fear. He could not even run.

    One was a metal spiritualist, while the other was a fire witch.

    Why would he encounter them?

    Why must he fight them?

    Just then, he heard a series of coughs from behind.

    Engelite turned his head and saw Chen Zhao stand up, his clothes tattered.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve managed to make me angry.¡±

    Chen Zhao tore his shirt off.

    Daris looked at Chen Zhao. She was surprised that her attack did not manage to kill him.

    No, he did not even look hurt.

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re angry?¡±

    Daris raised her hand. Fire hovered on her arm and converged to her palm.

    Swish!

    Another fireball flew toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao simrly lifted his right arm. When the fireball reached him, it suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone was puzzled. Just then, a red beam appeared from Chen Zhao¡¯s palm.

    However, the red beam from the Mouth of Glutton lost its uracy.

    It actually sted through Chen Zhao¡¯s own car. There was firelight again and the car went up in mes.

    ¡°Uh... Engelite, in such a scenario, how much will I get from car insurance?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Daris looked at Chen Zhao, confused. She actually had no idea what spell it was.

    ¡°Jack, go.¡±

    Jack walked up with a grin. ¡°Come, let Jack break your neck.¡±

    Chen Zhao lifted his right arm and caught Jack¡¯s right fist.

    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t you know that Jack¡¯s grasp is three tons strong?¡± Daris sneered. ¡°Nobody is stronger than him.¡±

    The two went into a stalemate, but Chen Zhao still looked rxed.

    On the other hand, Jack¡¯s expression was rather unnatural.

    Crack!

    Jack knelt on the ground, his face filled with pain.

    Chen Zhao did not even look at Jack. He had been staring at Daris. ¡°What did you say? Please repeat that.¡±

    Daris¡¯s pupils contracted greatly. She was bbergasted.

    Impossible! How can he be stronger than Jack?

    And it was not just slightly. It was an absolute defeat.

 Chapter 639 - Looks Better After Burning The Mohawk

    <h4>Chapter 639: Looks Better After Burning The Mohawk</h4>

    Engelite was also shocked.

    He didn¡¯t have many abilities, but this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know about metal magic.

    It was known as the strongest physical magic in the world.

    They had such good endurance that they were practically indestructible.

    They also had superhuman strength that was practicable impossible for the physical body to support.

    But now, Jack¡¯s metal arm was actually twisted by Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jack¡¯s arm waspletely distorted.

    He waspletely crushed by Chen Zhao in terms of strength.

    Chen Zhao let go of Jack¡¯s arm and he fell to the ground in pain.

    ¡°Grandfather, save me... Save me...¡±

    ¡°No one can save you.¡± Chen Zhao grabbed Jack¡¯s arm.

    Crack¡ª

    Then Chen Zhao tossed Jack to the side like he was a rag.

    ¡°Little witch, your turn.¡±

    Daris¡¯s arms werepletely red like burning metal.

    Her eyes contained shock but also anger and battle intent.

    ¡°If you think you can do it, thene.¡±

    Chen Zhao sped up toward Daris.

    She raised both arms and burning mes shot out of her palms.

    Chen Zhao raised his right arm and the fire disappeared before him.

    He took however much Daris shot out.

    When Daris used up all her mana, Chen Zhao grinned. ¡°No more?¡±

    Daris felt unsettled.

    Chen Zhao was already standing before her. He pried open her chin and covered her mouth with his right hand.

    Poof!

    Daris¡¯s hair shook and then smoke came out of all openings. She fell to the ground, dead.

    Her skin turned scorched ck. Her inside waspletely fried.

    ¡°Done. That¡¯s a wrap.¡±

    Engelite gaped at Chen Zhao.

    This was a true magic battle¡ªa fight between the strong.

    ¡°President, why didn¡¯t we arrest them for interrogation?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at him without answering.

    Can¡¯t you say it faster next time?

    I already killed them and you tell me to capture them alive.

    Looking at the burning car, Chen Zhao felt disappointed.

    He hadn¡¯t benefited after bing president, but he had to keep putting in energy and money.

    ...

    ¡°Grandfather, Daris and Jack are dead.¡±

    ¡°What? How?¡±

    ¡°Daris was fried and Jack¡¯s neck was snapped.¡±

    Grandfather was silent for a while. ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°They went after Engelite of the Supernatural Organization.¡±

    ¡°That Engelite is that strong?¡±

    ¡°ording to the files, he only knows speed spells. He can only escape.¡±

    ¡°We were lied to. D*mmit, I should¡¯ve known that the Supernatural Organization isn¡¯t this weak.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything for now. The Supernatural Organization must be on alert now but you, Chloe, and I are the only three left in L.A. If we attack brashly, we may fall into their trap. We¡¯ll have to wait until your parents bring people over before taking revenge.¡±

    ¡°When will Dad and Mom arrive?¡±

    ¡°In a few days, probably.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao and Engelite returned to the headquarters.

    ¡°President, you¡¯re back. Did you get attacked along the way?¡±

    West looked at how miserable Chen Zhao was. He even lost his shirt.

    He also had scorch marks on his body. It looked like he¡¯d experienced a huge battle.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You two are fine, right?¡±

    ¡°President killed the two attackers,¡± Engelite said.

    ¡°President, do you know who they are?¡±

    ¡°When I killed one of them, he yelled for Grandfather to save him.¡±

    ¡°Family?¡±

    ¡°Should be them.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Seems like they already know that we killed that guy,¡± West said. ¡°They¡¯re taking revenge.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gone for them yet and they¡¯re giving themselves up already.¡± Chen Zhao squinted. ¡°How are Morid and Moore?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re badly hurt,¡± West said. ¡°I had Baliya, Jollinash, Patilu, and Jg go to the hospital together and bring them back here.¡±

    A whileter, the four brought the injured Morid and Moore back.

    Moore was hit by a car and was still unconscious.

    Morid had burns. He had heavy injuries, but they weren¡¯t fatal.

    Judging from his injuries, he was probably attacked by Daris.

    ¡°You already see the consequences of doing things independent of the group,¡± Chen Zhao said seriously. ¡°If you don¡¯t have other business, stay in the headquarters and those random guys won¡¯t be able to attack you. I have to praise Baliya and Jollinash. Look at them. They stayed in the headquarters and even did some training to not waste time.¡±

    ¡°President, will there be a cash reward?¡± Baliya asked shyly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in charge of finance. West is inplete control. You won¡¯t have any if he doesn¡¯t want to give you.¡±

    West stared at Chen Zhao. Chen Zhao could give bonuses with one word.

    Could he not push all responsibility to him?

    ¡°Okay, I have to go back.¡±

    ¡°President, you just said that we can¡¯t leave the headquarters alone.¡±

    ¡°Am I like you all? I have a family and a job.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    After a few steps, he came back. ¡°Oh, apply this ointment onto Morid... But he suddenly looks better after his mohawk was burned off.¡±

    ¡°President...I... I can still hear.¡±

    ¡°Rest well. Take care.¡±

    After getting home, Chen Zhao stripped to take a shower, but Obitos crawled to the bathroom.

    ¡°Ada, my father has information for you.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°He says Foundation Mountain. There are people hiding in Foundation Mountain.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. Did this mean that the Family was hiding in Foundation Mountain?

    After showering, Chen Zhao took out his tablet to search for Foundation Mountain.

    Oh? It was here?

    He discovered that Foundation Mountain was the mountain that he¡¯d gone hunting on with Risfar and Dell.

    They also met Fannity¡¯s group there.

    What were they doing there?

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t like getting close to there.

    It was too dangerous.

    If they dared to stay in that ce, it meant that they were very strong.

    At least, they could ensure that they wouldn¡¯t get hurt by the crypt demons.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t even be that confident.

    So he had to be more careful.

    Take Jack and Daris from today for example.

    They were already scarily powerful.

    But they couldn¡¯t be the core members.

    And that Grandfather who hadn¡¯t shown up yet, how strong could he be?

    ¡°Obitos, did your dad say anything else?¡±

    ¡°He said, ¡®Get the foundation gem¡¯.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    What foundation gem? Chen Zhao was confused after hearing that.

 Chapter 640 - Firearms

    <h4>Chapter 640: Firearms</h4>

    Chen Zhao had an idea. Maybe Sienna would know what the foundation gem was.

    Chen Zhao gave her a call. ¡°Sienna.¡±

    ¡°Chen, do you know how sinful it is to disturb ady¡¯s sleep?¡±

    ¡°I have a bottle of cream which is definitely better than a single night¡¯s sleep.¡±

    ¡°What do you need?¡±

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the foundation gem?¡±

    ¡°Foundation gem? Foundation stone?¡±

    ¡°No idea. I heard it from my friend. I can¡¯t confirm if I¡¯ve heard it wrong or if my friend said it wrong.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the foundation gem is, but I know the foundation stone.¡±

    ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It was part of a cruel method in ancient times. People would draw out the magic sources from ten spiritualists and thenbine them in a special way, creating a foundation stone.¡±

    ¡°What does a foundation stone do?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to make one.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what it is.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Never have that thought, or we¡¯ll be enemies.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not nning to make a foundation stone, but I suspect that there might be one somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Foundation stones are useless,¡± Sienna said, ¡°at least to you. A foundation stone serves as an extra magic source for the user, but because it¡¯s made from ten different magic sources, the magical power it contains is too impure. Any user will be tortured until they lose their soul.¡±

    Chen Zhao had an idea. He could not use a foundation stone, but the Mouth of Glutton could.

    The Mouth¡¯s magical power was separate from his own.

    Moreover, the Mouth of Glutton did not have a soul in the first ce.

    A thought appeared in Chen Zhao¡¯s mind. He had to get the foundation stone.

    After Fali fell asleep, Chen Zhao went to the basement.

    ¡°Nebaur,e here.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Nebaur floated beside Chen Zhao.

    He was already used to living in the space crevice.

    Furthermore, he was also the third inmand here, being inferior only to Chen Zhao and ckie.

    ¡°You said there¡¯s a ce I can get arms, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Nebaur answered.

    ¡°In America?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my previous supplies were from Americans,¡± Nebaur said.

    ¡°How long do I need to get them?¡±

    ¡°Arms dealers are distributed across all the major cities. Once you call them and both parties are confident that the deal is safe, you can probably get the stuff on the same day.¡±

    ¡°If I want to equip 100 mercenaries, how much will it cost?¡±

    ¡°It depends on the equipment,¡± Nebaur said. ¡°If you¡¯re talking about the US army, one set of equipment costs about $20,000.¡±

    ¡°No need for that. I don¡¯t need things like bulletproof vests.¡±

    ¡°In this case, less than $5000 per unit.¡±

    So it would cost $500,000 for 100 people.

    Chen Zhao still felt pain.

    Should he buy arms or not?

    ¡°How does the deal work? Is it safe?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guarantee that it¡¯s 100% safe. If you¡¯re alone, the dealer will very likely kill you for the money.¡±

    Chen Zhao squinted. ¡°Which means I can do the same to them?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Nebaur suddenly recalled that the person standing before him was a demon.

    He actually naively thought that Chen Zhao was going toplete the deal properly.

    He was still too simple.

    Nebaur began to pray for the arms dealers that he knew.

    He hoped that they would be fine.

    ¡°What¡¯s their number?¡±

    ¡°Master, are you going to call them with your own phone? That¡¯s super risky.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Chen Zhao pped his head. He indeed should not use his phone.

    Nevertheless, if he couldplete the deal normally, he would not do otherwise.

    After all, fighting an illegal arms dealer was certainly risky. Chen Zhao was not strong to the point where he could ignore everything.

    A few machine guns were enough to make him kneel down and be conquered.

    Chen Zhao was in no way resistant to such piercing attacks.

    If he was shot bullet by bullet, he could still block them with Qingyi Armor.

    For example, he was shot in the head in the morning. Although he was slightly injured, it was not fatal.

    However, continuous shooting would actually kill Chen Zhao.

    Instead, Chen Zhao was more resistant to explosives such as grenades.

    In addition, the Mouth of Glutton could absorb the mes and impact of explosions.

    After informing Fali, Chen Zhao left the house.

    He found a telephone booth and called an arms dealer.

    ¡°Hey, I want some arms.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, wrong number.¡±

    Then, the person hung up at once.

    Nebaur had told Chen Zhao that this was normal.

    Why would the arms dealer respond to a stranger asking for arms?

    But the dealer had the usual secret code procedure.

    Chen Zhao called the person again. ¡°I need sandwiches, arge number of fries, and also fried drumsticks.¡±

    ¡°For how many people?¡±

    ¡°Sandwiches for 100 people, a lot of fries, and 1000 drumsticks.¡±

    ¡°Which restaurant for your sandwiches?¡±

    ¡°Burger King.¡±

    ¡°2000 for a sandwich, one dor for five fries, and 12 dors for a drumstick.¡±

    Chen Zhao licked his lips. Sandwiches were guns, fries were bullets, and drumsticks were grenades.

    It was much more expensive than the usual price, but it was the ck market, after all.

    If people could get those items from the normal market, illegal arms dealers would lose their job.

    Nheless, the price was significantly lower than Chen Zhao¡¯s expectation.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s your leader?¡±

    ¡°The Australian Kangaroo.¡±

    The Australian Kangaroo was Nebaur¡¯s nickname in the ck market.

    Illegal arms dealers would only begin the deal after confirming the leader.

    ¡°The Australian Kangaroo¡¯s dead.¡±

    ¡°I found out about you from him in the past.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t sell to strangers.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll look for Scar.¡± Chen Zhao did not hesitate.

    However, the other party suddenly changed their attitude and said, ¡°The gravel beach 80 kilometers south of LA, 3 a.m. Only you cane. If you¡¯rete I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    How troublesome. He could not even do a bank transfer...

    Forget it. Chen Zhao would do it in order to equip his army.

    Chen Zhao searched the location, after which he called Amon and went there via the sea.

    He reached the gravel beach at 2.50.

    But there was no one there, although there were people secretly watching him in the dark.

    Chen Zhao pretended that he did not know anything. He waited in silence, frequently checking the time.

    F**k, are they ying me?

    Juste out. I¡¯m alone. Why are you scared?

 Chapter 641 - Black On Black

    Chapter 641: ck On ck

    ¡°Boss, he¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here? The people on the road didn¡¯t report that they saw a car.¡±

    ¡°I think he came from the sea. He swam tond by himself.¡±

    ¡°Sea? Do you see a boat?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Did he bring the money?¡±

    ¡°He has a case.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down.¡±

    ...

    Chen Zhao saw a group finally appear,ing down from the highway.

    There was a 30-meter-long hill and cliff from the highway to the beach. It was very hard to walk through.

    There were about a dozen people. The leader was a man in his forties.

    ¡°You want the weapons?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the case and showed it to the group.

    The leader¡¯s underling went forward to take Chen Zhao¡¯s case.

    But Chen Zhao pushed it aside. ¡°Where¡¯s my stuff?¡±

    ¡°We need to confirm if you brought enough money.¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it and tossed the case to them.

    The underling counted the case and nodded. ¡°Boss, the money¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the stuff?¡±

    The boss raised his gun without warning.

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao fell. The boss sneered.

    ¡°Where¡¯s this idiot from? I told him toe alone and he really dide alone with all this money.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what do we do with the body?¡±

    ¡°Toss it into the sea.¡±

    The two underlings dragged the body and tossed it into the sea.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the boss called.

    The group came quickly and left quickly.

    ¡°Boss, we made money big time today. We got $400,000 for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Psh... Each of you gets two girlster. My treat, haha...¡± The boss was very happy.

    Even though they did firearms trading, it still depended on the other person.

    If they were at the same level, then it was regr trading.

    If the other was weaker, then there was nothing to say.

    Who didn¡¯t want free money?

    This wasn¡¯t their first time turning on each other.

    But this time was easier.

    ¡°Drive, drive.¡±

    The car still wouldn¡¯t move. Annoyed, the boss kicked the guy sitting in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°Drive.¡±

    The guy¡¯s head lolled to the side and he fell down.

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Boss, Buckteeth is dead.¡±

    ¡°What? How? How did he die?¡±

    ¡°His neck was broken.¡±

    ¡°No, we got tricked...¡±

    ng!

    Suddenly, everyone in the car heard a muffled sound.

    They saw that the car behind them had fallen down the cliff.

    Everyone hurried out and walked with their guns out in high alert.

    But it was too dark and the highway was in a remote ce. They were surrounded by tall weeds.

    ¡°Ah...save me... Something caught me,¡± a guy yelled miserably.

    Everyone saw him get dragged into the darkness by something.

    But there was nothing? There was nothing on his body.

    They just watched as he was pulled into the grass forcefully.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A pained cry came from the grass.

    Everyone got goosebumps. What was going on?

    Just then, another guy was dragged into the darkness.

    It was another invisible hand that had grabbed him. ¡°Boss, save me, help!¡±

    The others hurriedly grabbed him, but they were powerless. Another guy was pulled into the shadows too.

    ¡°Come out! Get out of here! I see you... Come out!¡± The boss was terrified by now.

    Three guys stuck to his side, also terrified.

    A figure appeared in the darkness. ¡°Are you calling for me?¡±

    ¡°You? It¡¯s you? Didn¡¯t you die?¡±

    ¡°Die? Did you just kill my brother?¡±

    The boss¡¯s expression darkened. Of course, it was night, so one couldn¡¯t see his expression.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Where are my weapons?¡±

    Chen Zhao discovered his new technique¡ªshadow.

    It was a really awesome technique at night.

    He couldn¡¯t kill someone directly, but he could attack soundlessly.

    The other wouldn¡¯t even know what hit them.

    ¡°In the trunk, in the trunk. Take your money! Take the weapons for free to make up for my mistake.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not enough,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°What else do you want?¡±

    ¡°For you all to die, obviously.¡±

    ¡°No...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you...¡±

    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t do anything.

    After their final wild attack, everything fell silent.

    Chen Zhao opened the trunk. There indeed were weapons.

    It seemed that Nebaur had been right.

    If the other party was too weak, it was easy for them to get betrayed.

    These guys did n on doing the trade.

    But when they saw that Chen Zhao was alone, they quickly chose to betray him.

    ¡°Rest in peace. Don¡¯te to find me if you have anyints. I was forced.¡±

    After collecting the weapons, he also took his money back and took care of the site.

    He left soundlessly from the sea and went home.

    He started arming the skeletons.

    ¡°ckie, lend me your skeleton soldiers tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Take them.¡±

    ckie was generous because half of the things here were given to him by Chen Zhao.

    So he wouldn¡¯t be stingy toward Chen Zhao either.

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m facing living people, so you won¡¯t be able to help,¡± Chen Zhao said straightforwardly.

    ckie was undefeated against spirits, but he wasn¡¯t very useful toward the living.

    The next day, Chen Zhao went to the headquarters.

    He gathered everyone, other than the injured Moore and Morid, and the dead Bir.

    Chen Zhao had just taken over the Supernatural Organization, but one had died and two were injured.

    He was in a pretty bad mood.

    ¡°Ados, are you sure you want to listen about the following mission?¡± Chen Zhao nced at the security guard.

    ¡°I can¡¯t listen?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Ignoring him, Chen Zhao continued, ¡°I already got the information. The members of the Family may be hiding in Foundation Mountain.¡±

    ¡°Foundation Mountain? That doesn¡¯t seem far away,¡± Ados chimed in.

    ¡°Engelite, you¡¯re in charge of strategy. Do you have any ns?¡±

    ¡°Surround and attack them, of course.¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised. He¡¯d thought that Engelite would be slow. He didn¡¯t expect the man to be so proactive.

    ¡°Good. You were the right choice.¡±

    ¡°Because of them, I don¡¯t even dare to go to work. I lose so many clients every day...¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t get off-topic,¡± Chen Zhao cut him off. ¡°Talk directly about the strategy.¡±

    ¡°President, how familiar are you with the Family?¡±

 Chapter 642 - Family

    <h4>Chapter 642: Family</h4>

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t even know their numbers or abilities. How can we strategize?¡±

    ¡°But I do have some knowledge of Foundation Mountain,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It has an ancient relic that contains a lot of weird creatures called Crypt Demons. Regr guns can¡¯t hurt them at all. The weakest ones are like lions and tigers. Some stronger ones are even bigger than an ox.¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    They hadn¡¯t even taken care of the Family yet and now this group of monsters had appeared. How could they fight?

    ¡°Jg, Patilu, can you two modify guns?¡±

    ¡°President, we don¡¯t have the equipment, so we probably can¡¯t. Modifying firearms has a higher requirement for equipment.¡±

    Chen Zhao was now much stronger thanst time.

    He wasn¡¯t as against going to the relic with the Crypt Demons.

    And he knew that the Crypt Demons weren¡¯t friendly toward him, but they wouldn¡¯t be friendly toward the Family either.

    ¡°President, the two members of the Family that you killed yesterday were definitely ss C or B,¡± Engelite said. ¡°Also, Moore woke up. From his description, I can infer that one of the Family is an illusionist. They also created the illusion for Moore without him realizing.¡±

    ¡°President, I have a solution if it¡¯s an illusion,¡± Patilu said.

    ¡°What solution?¡±

    ¡°We can buy an awakening potion from a witch.¡±

    ¡°How much is a bottle?¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand dors,¡± Patilu said.

    Chen Zhao bared his teeth. It was so expensive.

    Not counting Ados, they had seven people. If each had a bottle, it would be $70,000 in expenses.

    Chen Zhao picked up his phone and called Sienna directly. ¡°Sienna, can you make awakening potions?¡±

    ¡°No, but Rupert can. Do you need it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°Expensive.¡±

    ¡°Give me the price.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand dors, but I¡¯ll take $2,000 inmission.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Patilu. He probably wanted to make that money too.

    Patilu averted his eyes, clearly afraid of getting yelled at.

    ¡°I want ten bottles. When can I get it?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ten bottles?¡± Sienna cried out.

    If one bottle was $2,000, then ten bottles was $20,000.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Sent to my house.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem. I¡¯ll tell Rupert to be faster.¡±

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao continued asking, ¡°What other ces should I be aware of?¡±

    ¡°Jg, prepare some equipment for everyone these two days. Both for attack and defense.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Jg looked at West.

    ¡°Okay, okay, you need funds.¡± West looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°President, I wish you all good luck on your mission.¡±

    ¡°Only Ados and the injured don¡¯t have to go.¡± Chen Zhao tapped the table. ¡°West, do you want to be injured too?¡±

    ¡°No, no. I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Bir¡¯s death counts as a work injury,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Is there anypensation for his family?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a family. He¡¯s all by himself.¡±

    ¡°Oh... That saves some money.¡± Chen Zhao felt a little ufortable when saying that. ¡°Send the ¡®Family¡¯ to him aspanions.¡±

    Just then, Pam ducked in. ¡°President, I want to join too.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Pam was strong, but she was still a spirit.

    Other than the failures here, other spiritualists were able to deal with spirits.

    That¡¯s why Chen Zhao preferred to have Pam stay.

    Plus, someone had to watch over the headquarters.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t reassured to have Ados here by himself.

    ¡°President, I¡¯m not a typical spirit,¡± Pam said. ¡°I¡¯m very difficult to destroy now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I have an iplete Banshee¡¯s Body.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Everyone was confused.

    Chen Zhao was surprised. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re a Banshee?¡±

    ¡°President, you know about the Banshee¡¯s Body?¡±

    ¡°I know a strong Banshee.¡±

    Everyone turned toward Chen Zhao at once. Pam was even more in disbelief.

    ¡°Impossible. There are no real Banshees in the world.¡±

    Chen Zhao shrugged without exining.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re a Banshee, you can take part in the mission.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how Pam¡¯s abilities were.

    But he remembered how terrifying Jessica was. He felt that even if Pam wasn¡¯t as strong as Jessica, she should have a portion of her strength.

    Next, there were some misceneous matters to take care of.

    The mission was nned to be in two days. After all, they still needed to prepare.

    Jg couldn¡¯t produce the equipment today either.

    ...

    A team entered Foundation Mountain.

    ¡°Grandfather, Mom and Dad havee,¡± Chloe cried out happily. ¡°And Akiro, Ruby, Ackson and Fendilon.¡±

    An elder walked out of a tent and looked at the seven peopleing from the distance.

    The storm on his face finally disappeared after days.

    ¡°Hopkins, Tor, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Grandfather opened his arms and embraced the man and woman.

    ¡°Grandfather, what happened?¡± Hopkins asked. ¡°You messaged us that Brighton, Daris, and Jack died?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Grandfather said. ¡°They died in the hands of the Supernatural Organization.¡±

    ¡°How dare they hurt my kids?¡± Tor said with a hawkish expression. ¡°I¡¯ll tie them to the guillotine.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, what kind of strong figure does the organization have to kill them?¡± Hopkins asked in confusion.

    ¡°I thought like you too, but when Jack and Daris went to kill one of them¡ªEngelite¡ªboth of them were killed. They¡¯d died under their proudest skills too. Jack¡¯s arm was broken and his spine crushed. Daris was roasted from the inside while her outside was unharmed.¡±

    Hopkins and Tor both frowned. Hopkins turned toward Tor. ¡°Do you know what spell this is?¡±

    ¡°No, but it must not be weak.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what magic it is,¡± Akiro yelled. ¡°We have so many people. Why are we scared? Whoever hurts my siblings, I won¡¯t forgive them!¡±

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Grandfather said. ¡°But before that, we must get the foundation stone first.¡±

    Something shed past the eyes of Hopkins and Tor. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation?¡±

    ¡°There are many Crypt Demons. It¡¯s not looking good.¡±

 Chapter 643 - Akiro

    <h4>Chapter 643: Akiro</h4>

    ¡°Grandfather, can you use your abilities to let us in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but we were close once. When we approached the inner zone, I felt something. Something very frightening.¡±

    ¡°What thing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It sensed us, so we retreated and waited for you all.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll take the foundation stone first,¡± Hopkins said. ¡°And then we¡¯ll avenge Brighton, Daris, and Jack.¡±

    ¡°Jack is such a cute kid but they could bear to kill him,¡± Tor huffed.

    ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Akiro? Where did Akiro go?¡± Grandfather suddenly realized that Akiro was gone.

    ¡°Oh, no. He wouldn¡¯t have gone to find the Supernatural Organization, right?¡±

    ¡°D*mmit. He was best friends with Jack.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and chase him back. Don¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±

    ¡°What can we do now?¡±

    ¡°Get the foundation stone first,¡± Hopkins said calmly. ¡°Anyway, Akiro might be strong enough to defeat the Supernatural Organization. At least, he¡¯ll be able to survive.¡±

    ¡°But Akiro is a bit dumb, just like Jack.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no helping that,¡± Hopkins said. ¡°It¡¯s the side effect for distortion magic.¡±

    Tor¡¯s eyes shed, but she didn¡¯t refute him.

    ¡°If they dare to hurt Akiro, I won¡¯t forgive them,¡± Grandfather said through clenched teeth.

    But he also didn¡¯t object to getting the foundation stone first.

    ...

    Akiro arrived outside the Supernatural Organization and hid in the woods.

    He looked at the headquarters from afar.

    He took out a knife with strange patterns drawn on it and shed his palm. Blood spilled out instantly.

    ¡°Wanderer from the world of darkness, I use the blood of the living as my most fervent offering. Please bestow upon me indestructible power.¡±

    Blood dripped onto the ground and gray threads started rising up. They dug into Akiro¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah...¡± He felt power replenishing his body.

    Akiro¡¯s body felt extremely refreshed. This power sent him to cloud nine.

    ¡°This power is so memorable.¡± Akiro¡¯s fingers cracked.

    Suddenly, an evil spirit that was floating around discovered Akiro. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Akiro pounced on the evil spirit.

    The evil spirit didn¡¯t have time to dodge and was thrown to the ground.

    Akiro bit the evil spirit.

    Amidst pained cries, the evil spirit was torn to pieces.

    Then Akiro strode toward the headquarters.

    ¡°Halt. Who are you?¡± Seeing Akiro walking over, Ados immediately stopped him.

    Akiro opened his mouth. Its width far surpassed human limits and his mouth was filled with fangs.

    Ados was terrified and ran for his life, almost on all fours.

    ¡°Help...monster...help!¡±

    By now the people in the headquarters heard Ados and ran out.

    When they saw Akiro, they were all shocked.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°Is it Distortion?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions grew serious.

    If it was Distortion, then they would be in trouble.

    Distortion magic was gaining extreme power from a certain sacrifice.

    The more you did it, the greater the power you receive.

    However, it was called Distortion because it distorted the user¡¯s soul and body.

    The more you used it, the closer your soul got to a monster.

    In the end, you would be distorted into a true monster.

    Many of the magical creatures hidden around the world were evolved from humans.

    Right now, other than his limbs and body, it was impossible to tell that Akiro was human from his facial features.

    ¡°Who is Engelite?¡± Akiro rasped out, opening his mouth.

    Everyone looked toward Engelite and he was almost pissing his pants.

    Could they not do that?

    ¡°You killed Jack?¡±

    ¡°Jack? Who?¡± Engelite was utterly confused.

    Who¡¯s Jack? You got the wrong guy!

    ¡°You forgot him so quickly? He¡¯s my brother. The one who used metal magic. His arm was broken and his neck was snapped. Do you remember now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him... The president killed him!¡± Engelite cried hurriedly. ¡°Kid, our president is really powerful. You better escape before he gets back.¡±

    ¡°Yeah... Right...¡± West chimed in. ¡°If our president gets back, you¡¯re dead.¡±

    But really, they were just putting up an act.

    They didn¡¯t know if Chen Zhao could take care of this monster.

    But they did know that all of them put together couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°Yeah, our president is undefeatable!¡± Ados called out too.

    Everyone was gulping inside. Akiro looked too scary.

    ¡°Then call him over. I¡¯ll rip him apart before all of you.¡±

    ¡°You better not regret it...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Akiro growled.

    A bloody wind swept up before them all.

    Even the proud Jollinash didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Akiro was terrifying. He emanated an unsettling aura.

    ¡°H...hello...P-President...¡± West said to his phone with trembling hands.

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m too busy to answer the phone now, but you can leave a message. I¡¯ll call you backter.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expression stiffened. He wasn¡¯t here at this time?

    Was this on purpose?

    Everyone looked at Akiro fearfully. They felt like he would rip them apart the next second.

    ¡°Since he can¡¯te, then I¡¯ll go look for him,¡± Akiro said.

    ¡°Mr. West, can you please bring this...this sir to find the president?¡± Engelite asked.

    West clenched his teeth hatefully and stared at Akiro.

    ¡°You bring me to him. Everyone else, wait to meet your president in Hell.¡±

    ¡°Wait...¡± Engelite cried out. ¡°I suddenly feel like I should watch you fight with our president. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be a spectacr fight!¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Sir... Shouldn¡¯t you defeat our president before all of us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll see your president kneel before us and beg me, haha...¡± Akiro startedughing maniacally.

    Everyone¡¯s expression was ufortable. Akiro¡¯s aura was getting stronger.

    They all had goosebumps and hoped that their president wouldn¡¯t disappoint.

    Otherwise, the Supernatural Organization really would be disbanded.

 Chapter 644 - Coming from Afar to Feed

    <h4>Chapter 644: Coming from Afar to Feed</h4>

    Everyone sat in the organization¡¯s bus.

    ¡°Mr. West, that... Did that monster get bigger than before?¡± Engelite whispered.

    ¡°That¡¯s how Distortion is like. The longer itsts, the stronger it bes.¡±

    ¡°Then... Then do you think the president can beat him?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± West looked at Akiro with hesitation and a headache.

    ¡°Mr. West... You don¡¯t have confidence in the president?¡±

    ¡°Monsters transformed by Distortion are hard to kill,¡± West said with a hushed voice.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Before theyplete the final transformation, power from an unknown dimension will keep pouring into his body,¡± West said. ¡°He¡¯ll have practically unlimited power.¡±

    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t he undefeatable?¡±

    ¡°Haha... Yes, I¡¯m undefeatable now. You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Akiro heard their hushed conversation.

    But he didn¡¯t care. It was more interesting to have them be surrounded by fear.

    The car stopped before Chen Zhao¡¯s house. Everyone was shocked at seeing it.

    Of them all, only West hade here before.

    Everyone else¡¯s eyes filled with envy after seeing Chen Zhao¡¯s luxurious house.

    ¡°Get out of the car and get your president over here.¡±

    ¡°President... President...¡± Everyone was forced to call out in unison.

    President, pleasee out.

    If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll all die.

    Just then, the automatic door opened.

    Everyone was relieved, thinking that Chen Zhao hade.

    But it was actually Obitos.

    Everyone took a step back in fright.

    Obitos had seen West before, so he didn¡¯t react strongly.

    But the moment he saw Akiro, Obitos grew excited.

    He charged straight at Akiro.

    ¡°F*ck, what is this? Get away from me.¡±

    Akiro tried to kick Obitos away.

    The next moment, Obitos sprang up and tackled Akiro.

    ¡°Ah... Get it away!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They watched as Obitos opened his mouth to bite down on Akiro.

    And Akiro seemed unable to do anything about it.

    Obitos mped down and tore off a chunk of bloody flesh.

    ¡°Ah... Help!¡± Akiro cried out.

    Help? Aren¡¯t you asking the wrong people?

    ¡°If you don¡¯t get it away, I¡¯ll kill you all, ah¡ª¡±

    Obitos bit off another chunk.

    Akiro used all his might to push Obitos aside.

    Just then, he was blocked by two ck and white wolves.

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±

    West and the others all jumped aside.

    ¡°Mr. West... What¡¯s going on... What is that giant lizard and wolves?¡±

    ¡°The president¡¯s pets...¡±

    ¡°His pets are so mean?¡±

    Akiro angrily broke free from the Silly Twins. He stumbled as his body began recovering.

    Distortion meant that it was very hard for him to be killed.

    As long as he wasn¡¯t immediately killed, he could keep recovering.

    Distortion could also strengthen him.

    But before he could take two steps, Princess had her teeth around his arm.

    His arm was tugged right off.

    Everyone was frightened. Even West hadn¡¯t seen Princess before.

    So, when they saw her, they all shuddered in fear.

    Princess was honestly too big¡ªbig enough to be terrifying.

    She really liked Akiro.

    No. More urately, she liked his taste.

    He was delicious.

    Akiro gave up on his arm and finally broke free from Princess.

    He looked side to side. Princess, Obitos, and the Silly Twins were all staring dangerously at him.

    He felt like he¡¯d run into Hell.

    Run! He must run!

    This ce was too scary. He had to get out of here.

    Only one ce didn¡¯t have these hellish creatures right now.

    Theke!

    Escaping through theke should be safe.

    He turned and dove into the water as quickly as possible.

    ¡°He ran away.¡±

    ¡°What a pity.¡±

    ¡°If the president was here, he wouldn¡¯t have escaped.¡±

    ¡°Who knew that his pets are all so scary?¡±

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯ve underestimated the president.¡±

    Suddenly, Akiro, who¡¯d swam a few dozen meters, started swimming back.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s back.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, does he want to kill us?¡±

    Everyone hid behind the group of pets.

    Princess, Obitos, and the Silly Twins looked at Akiro with gleaming eyes.

    ¡°Help...¡±

    ¡°What did he just yell?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s yelling for help?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that behind him?¡±

    ¡°Water... There¡¯s a big guy in the water chasing the Distorted monster.¡±

    Akiro finally climbed ontond, but just then, Amon burst out of the water. Its huge bodynded on the ground and mped down on Akiro¡¯s legs.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Their expressions froze too as they gaped at Amon.

    ¡°A whale?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Is that seriously a whale?¡±

    ¡°Is this a saltwaterke?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this whale too big?¡±

    Biting on Akiro¡¯s legs, Amon was about to drag him back into the water.

    But Princess, Obitos, and the Silly Twins wouldn¡¯t let this happen. They ran over and all bit down on one of Akiro¡¯s body parts.

    Were they fighting for food?

    Everyone watched this strange scene.

    The terrifying Distorted monster in their eyes was just food for Chen Zhao¡¯s pets.

    It sent chills up their spine.

    What did Chen Zhao usually feed them?

    Of course, Akiro was the one with the biggest mental breakdown.

    He didn¡¯t understand how this happened.

    He had unparalleled strength, so why couldn¡¯t he beat a few pets?

    Amon finally applied force and bit off half of Akiro¡¯s body. Then he wriggled with difficulty and returned to the water.

    As for Princess, Obitos, and the Silly Twins, they were still moring for Akiro¡¯s upper half.

    Then they met eyes as if discussing something.

    And they let go of Akiro at the same time.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t they all fighting for the monster? Why did they let go?¡±

    ¡°Do they know about Distorted monsters? Are they waiting for him to regrow?¡±

    They couldn¡¯t help but shudder again.

    There was no way that the pets knew this by themselves. The president must¡¯ve taught them.

    This meant that it wasn¡¯t the first that the president and his pets encountered a Distorted monster.

    They must¡¯ve had a great experience to learn about the monsters¡¯ characteristics.

    It also helped develop their taste and habit of preying on the monsters.

 Chapter 645 - Actually, Heâ€™s Our Captive

    Chapter 645: Actually, He¡¯s Our Captive

    Taking advantage of that, Akiro opened his arms wide and started crawling on the ground.

    Just then, a car came over, tires screeching.

    ¡°Hey, why are you all at my house?¡±

    Chen Zhao came out and looked at West and the others in shock. ¡°Ados, aren¡¯t you supposed to be watching the office?¡±

    Everyone stared at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± It dawned on Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you all looking at my car? Okay, I just bought it.¡±

    He discovered that they weren¡¯t looking at him. Instead, they were looking at his new car.

    It was only $30,000. They didn¡¯t have to look at it like this, right?

    Were Americans this ignorant?

    Chen Zhao followed their gaze.

    And saw the body crushed under the wheels.

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Right then, Princess rushed over and dragged the body out.

    But as soon as the body was dragged out, it started pouncing toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s right arm started feeling things¡ªhunger.

    Yes, it was hunger.

    The Mouth of Gluttony opened wide and mped down on Akiro¡¯s shoulder.

    With a crack, his shoulder was broken.

    Did it taste good? But everyone was watching, so he had to control his appetite.

    Everyone stared at Chen Zhao with terror.

    This president was so scary.

    Princess, Obitos, and the Silly Twins circled Akiro. He regrew an arm and they split it up.

    What a frightening family.

    They even knew to take advantage of sustainable development.

    Why did youe?

    Didn¡¯t you say you would send the president to his knees?

    You sure you aren¡¯t here to feed them?

    Suddenly, they felt pity for Akiro.

    It would be fine if he was defeated by the president.

    But getting tortured by his pets... What was this?

    ¡°Did you all send this thing to me?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone lowered their heads.

    It wasn¡¯t like they could say that they were held hostage by him.

    That was too embarrassing, so they couldn¡¯t admit it.

    ¡°President,¡± West said. ¡°He¡¯s from the Family and came to cause trouble at the office. We captured him, so we brought him over, but your pets...¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Chen Zhao immediately went over to shoo the pets away.

    Then he picked up Akiro¡¯s broken body. ¡°Hey, are you dead? I think he¡¯s dead. Whatever, eat him up...¡±

    Chen Zhao tossed him onto the ground. Akiro quickly opened his eyes.

    ¡°No, no... I¡¯m not dead.¡±

    Seeing how strong Akiro¡¯s voice was, it didn¡¯t sound like he was injured at all.

    Just how strong was his life?

    He still didn¡¯t get killed?

    But since Chen Zhao was here, all of the members were fearless.

    ¡°President, I first discovered him before he attacked the office,¡± Ados said righteously. ¡°And I stopped him fearlessly, giving West and the others more time.¡±

    ¡°President, I fought with him too.¡±

    ¡°Me too,¡± Baliya said seriously. ¡°All credit goes to my war dance.¡±

    ¡°Me too. It¡¯s all because of my defensive fear that they could defeat him without getting injured.¡±

    Only Jollinash turned her head. She was honestly embarrassed to be in a team with these shameless mother*ckers.

    ¡°You all...¡± Akiro was furious.

    But everyone went over to kick and beat him up.

    They didn¡¯t give Akiro a chance to speak.

    You¡¯re just dog food to our president. Shut up!

    ¡°Okay, okay, I have questions for him,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°President, how about you just kill him? He¡¯s probably cursed with the talking spirit like the other guy. You won¡¯t get any answers.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not cursed. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know. Please let me go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell us everything you know.¡±

    ¡°Tell us all the spells that the members of the Family use.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather uses Invisibility,¡± Akiro said. ¡°He can make everyone invisible.¡±

    ¡°Invisibility is a lost magic. I didn¡¯t think anyone in the world could still use it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome.¡± West¡¯s expression was solemn.

    Everyone else was solemn too. How could they fight if they couldn¡¯t even see the enemy?

    ¡°What else?¡± Chen Zhao continued asking.

    ¡°Dad is a beast whisperer. He can control all the animals in the nearby mountains.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao. If he brought his pets, it would be problematic.

    If they were controlled by the enemy, they would be a great threat.

    ¡°President...¡±

    ¡°No need. I wouldn¡¯t bring my pets to a dangerous ce either.¡±

    Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t bring his demon subordinates who had their true forms in the living world.

    However, he could still bring the projections to the battle.

    ¡°Mom is a deathspeaker.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± West said. ¡°Hand him to me.¡±

    The average deathspeaker could control a few evil spirits, but it was manageable.

    ¡°Mom can control the spirits of ten ancient witches. Each witch can do a lot of spells.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say it all at once? I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± West red at Akiro.

    ¡°Then, can you take the ¡®Mom¡¯?¡±

    ¡°President, I think we should n from a long-term angle.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Akiro. ¡°Continue. What about the others?¡±

    ¡°Chloe knows Eye Hallucination. If you meet her eyes, you¡¯ll fall into her hallucination.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao again. At his first meeting, he had everyone look at his eyes and fell into his hallucination.

    ¡°Woolie is a boxing and assassination master. He knows judo, taekwondo, karate, Brazilian jiu-jitsu...¡±

    ¡°President, I¡¯m not good with physical fighting.¡±

    ¡°Me neither.¡±

    ¡°Me neither.¡±

    Everyone knew that Chen Zhao was great at close fighting.

    Without a doubt, he¡¯d have to take care of this one too.

    ¡°Ruby is an ice witch. Denver is a curse master. Ackson is a ground crawler. Fendilon can change their features.¡±

    Everyone was speechless after hearing Akiro.

    All the members of the Family were difficult to manage.

    Chen Zhao looked at everyone. ¡°I don¡¯t have high standards. Just choose one that you think you can take care of. If you can¡¯t even take care of one, then I¡¯ll be too disappointed.¡±

    Everyone stared at each other and mumbled about for a long while. Finally, they made a decision.

    ¡°You chose one?¡±

    ¡°Yes, President. We decided.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll choose the ground crawler. We already thought of a way to defeat him.¡±

 Chapter 646 - Entering the Relic

    <h4>Chapter 646: Entering the Relic</h4>

    ¡°President, I think we should do some realistic training. How about you fight us?¡±

    West looked at Chen Zhao seriously. This was probably his most serious offer.

    ¡°I can¡¯t control my strength, so how about no?¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯ll find something to be your training partner.¡±

    ¡°Find something?¡± Everyone was confused.

    ¡°Go outside.¡±

    Everyone went to the beach beside the front yard. Chen Zhao came a whileter.

    ¡°Everyone ready?¡±

    Everyone was nervous, but they nodded in unison. ¡°Ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call it out.¡±

    Whoosh!

    Something fell from the sky.

    The group was taken aback. They looked carefully at the thing that had fallen. A stone statue?

    It was a bitrger than an adult and madepletely out of purple-ck stone.

    It looked like some creature. Its entire body was covered by something like bat wings and its appearance wasn¡¯t clear.

    Chen Zhao snapped his fingers and the gargoyle awoke.

    Everyone¡¯s first reaction was to run and scream for help.

    Did they want to fight with the Family with that level?

    A mere gargoyle could mess up their entire formation.

    The only one who remainedposed was Jollinash, but her elemental spell couldn¡¯t harm the gargoyle.

    She was still too weak. The power of her wind des was like tossing out a knife.

    Her fireballs were probably as strong as a firecracker.

    Perhaps she could hurt a human, but it was negligible toward a gargoyle.

    It was only slightly harmful against spirits too.

    Chen Zhao was speechless. What was this?

    ¡°Baliya, support me with your war dance!¡± Jollinash yelled. ¡°You all, help give me and Baliya more time. I¡¯ll do something big!¡±

    She realized that the gargoyle wasn¡¯t very smart.

    The others knew that they couldn¡¯t keep going like this.

    Mainly, Chen Zhao¡¯s expression was looking worse and worse.

    They¡¯d suggested doing a realistic practice.

    But they were performing so badly.

    They really were testing Chen Zhao¡¯s patience.

    They had to work together.

    Baliya started stripping.

    Jollinash felt for the dance¡¯s effect.

    Chen Zhao scratched his nose. Thankfully, Fali wasn¡¯t here.

    To be honest, if you ignored the war dance¡¯s effect, Baliya¡¯s dance was also very seductive.

    If Fali saw that he had a stripper dance at home, he didn¡¯t know how she would feel.

    Jollinash umted power for a minute and finally released the bomb.

    ¡°Move away!¡±

    Boom!

    The bomb exploded on the gargoyle. Its lower body shattered instantly. It fell onto the ground, turning back into a stone statue.

    ¡°Sess?¡±

    ¡°Haha... We did it.¡±

    But their smiles didn¡¯tst long before they saw that the gargoyle was recovering.

    Their faces fell as if their parents had died.

    Thankfully, the gargoyle didn¡¯t continue to attack.

    It was daytime, so the gargoyle wasn¡¯t very lively.

    Night was the gargoyle¡¯s stage.

    At night, their liveliness and recovery speed would improve greatly.

    Chen Zhao looked at all of them.

    Their performance still didn¡¯t pass, but there was no need to continue training now.

    After all, they would set off soon. Continuing would use up their strength and mana.

    ¡°Okay, go take a break. We¡¯ll leave after lunch.¡±

    ¡°President, can we...bring that thing too? This way, we¡¯ll be much stronger.¡±

    ¡°I need someone to guard my house too,¡± Chen Zhao said matter-of-factly.

    The group couldn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t like they could say, ¡°No, our fight is more important.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Ados, drive yourself back to the office after you drive us to the ce.¡±

    After arriving at Foundation Mountain, the group organized their equipment and then entered the forest officially.

    After half an hour, they found a camp.

    ¡°This must be the Family¡¯s camp from earlier.¡±

    ¡°But where are they?¡±

    ¡°They might¡¯ve gone into the ancient relic,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Forgot to ask that Akiro why they came.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not far from the ancient relic,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Let¡¯s go there too.¡±

    ¡°President, are the Crypt Demons really that scary?¡±

    They all had unnatural expressions, looking at Chen Zhao nervously.

    Chen Zhao nced at them. ¡°Yes, very scary. There was once an expedition team that had firearm equipment, but they suffered serious casualties.¡±

    ¡°President, should we change our n?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to join Morid and Moore?¡±

    ¡°Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Under Chen Zhao¡¯s lead, the group arrived at the mouth of the cave.

    Chen Zhao was very familiar with this ce now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There aren¡¯t any Crypt Demons here.¡±

    ¡°President, can we light a fire?¡± Jollinash asked. ¡°It¡¯s too dark here.¡±

    Humans were innately afraid of the dark.

    Darkness meant the unknown and danger. It was passed down from prehistoric times.

    After Chen Zhao nodded, Jollinash snapped her fingers.

    A ball of fire appeared in her palm. Then it split into three and flew before the group.

    In the darkness, a shadow had appeared near the group.

    Woolie hid in the darkness. Even when the three fireballs flew past him, they still couldn¡¯t illuminate him.

    Grandfather had cast Invisibility on him, so he was now invisible.

    ¡°Grandfather, the Supernatural Organization has arrived,¡± Woolie whispered into his walkie-talkie.

    ¡°They actually found this ce?¡± The Grandfather was surprised.

    ¡°Not only that, but their president is also still alive. I see him in the group.¡±

    ¡°Stop them. Don¡¯t let them approach the pyramid. Their arrival will alert the Crypt Demons.¡±

    Woolie took out a dagger and snuck toward Chen Zhao.

    He was invisible now and even his smell was covered.

    He wouldn¡¯t be discovered even if he stood right in front of the Supernatural Organization.

    Not even the Crypt Demons could discover him, let alone them.

    But it was still dangerous to approach Crypt Demons, not because they were blind, but they had sharp noses.

    They could sense heat too.

    That¡¯s why the Family all had a cold treatment. They carried an ice cube to lower their body temperature.

    Woolie raised his dagger, preparing to slit Chen Zhao¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Oh, I have something to say.¡±

 Chapter 647 - Abandoned

    <h4>Chapter 647: Abandoned</h4>

    ¡°President, what do you want to say?¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed in the darkness without warning.

    No one knew what he was doing.

    Woolie, who was invisible, was stunned.

    This guy could see him? He could sense him?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you learn Chinese Kungfu?¡±

    Thud!

    Chen Zhao punched the air.

    ¡°You look down on Chinese Kungfu?¡±

    Thud!

    Everyone was confused.

    Thud!

    ¡°Are you racist?¡±

    Woolie was about to cry. This was against the rules.

    ¡°Oh, right... You shot me in the forehead a few days ago too,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Now, I won¡¯t make it hard for you. I¡¯ll punch you once and we¡¯ll be even.¡±

    You already hit me so many times... Woolie wanted to cry.

    Chen Zhao suddenly let go of Woolie and swung his right arm.

    Poof!

    Everyone saw blood spray out of the darkness, and then a headless corpse fell onto the ground.

    Everyone exchanged nces.

    Finally, they realized that someone had been invisible around them.

    They felt the aftershock.

    They didn¡¯t know how Chen Zhao had discovered him.

    But if Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t here, they probably would¡¯ve all died.

    They probably wouldn¡¯t know what had happened up to their deaths.

    Chen Zhao picked up Woolie¡¯s walkie talkie and asked, ¡°How do you use this?¡±

    ¡°President, you just press this. You don¡¯t have to change channels.¡±

    Chen Zhao pressed the speaking button. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the president of the Supernatural Organization. You¡¯re surrounded now. Put down your weapons, undo your spells, and wait for us to arrest you all. Otherwise, I¡¯ll raid your nest under the charges of disruptingw and order, personal injury, and intentional murder.¡±

    Everyone in the Family had ufortable expressions.

    ¡°Grandfather, Woolie is dead.¡±

    Hopkins, Tor, and the Grandfather were all livid.

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯ve underestimated them.¡±

    By now, the Family had reached the outside of the pyramid.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    The ancient pyramid was right before them. The foundation stone was right inside.

    The clingy Supernatural Organization was right behind them.

    Actually, the Family was indeed established with familial rtionships, such as ¡®Grandfather,¡±Father,¡¯ and ¡®Mother,¡¯ but they were still a group of outsiders.

    To them, their own interests were the most important.

    If it wasn¡¯t necessary or worked out easily, they weren¡¯t willing to abandon their own benefits to take revenge for the others.

    But the Supernatural Organization clearly wasn¡¯t nning on forgiving them. They took the initiative toe looking for them and had breached the relic too.

    ¡°Lure out the Crypt Demons,¡± the Grandfather said. ¡°Have them take care of the Supernatural Organization. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯re able to defeat the demons too.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shed. This was indeed a good n.

    ¡°Ackson, you go,¡± the Grandfather said. ¡°You¡¯re a ground crawler. As long as you go underground, the Crypt Demons won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡±

    Even though Ackson was a ground crawler, he couldn¡¯t stay underground forever.

    Just like with swimming, he had toe out to breathe too.

    Moving between different terrains and soils used up different amounts of mana too.

    The pyramid was madepletely out of stone. Even though he could move underground, it used up a lot of mana.

    Ackson¡¯s invisibility effect was undone.

    Instantly, he sensed a bloody aura. Something discovered him.

    Ackson didn¡¯t dare to hesitate further and quickly dug underground.

    He went inside the pyramid and after wriggling underground for a moment, he came out.

    He saw a few huge Crypt Demons in the distance.

    They discovered him too and immediately pounced toward him.

    He hurriedly ducked back underground and continued moving.

    He was acting as the bait now. Soon, arge group of Crypt Demons was behind him.

    Ackson wanted to lure some Crypt Demons on the upper level.

    Suddenly, he felt a blood-chilling auraing from the entrance of the stairs to the upper level.

    That thing was so terrifying!

    Was it the frightening thing that the Grandfather mentioned?

    Ackson could only leave the stairs and continue luring on this level.

    Soon, there were a dozen demons behind him.

    Ackson came above ground every now and then to ensure that the Crypt Demons would continue chasing after him.

    When he reached the exit, he felt that he¡¯d used up too much mana and couldn¡¯t hold out any longer.

    ¡°Grandfather, hurry... Make me invisible.¡±

    Ackson sped up to the exit of the pyramid.

    The Grandfather looked at the Crypt Demons behind Ackson. He still didn¡¯t appear.

    Because if he was to cast Invisibility on Ackson, he¡¯d have to be visible too.

    The instant he did so, he would get ripped to shreds by the Crypt Demons.

    With his old body, he didn¡¯t think he could survive a round with the demons.

    ¡°Ackson, don¡¯t me me. Just take it as your sacrifice for our family.¡±

    ¡°You old thing... You *sshole... Motherf*cker... I don¡¯t want to die... Make me invisible...¡±

    Ackson panicked. He could feel that he was at his limit.

    It would only be one minute¡ªor not even.

    Now, Ackson had two choices. He coulde above ground and get ripped apart by the Crypt Demons.

    Or he could stay underground and be trapped forever.

    In the end, he chose toe out.

    At first, he¡¯d decided to be buried underground forever.

    But in reality, this was very difficult, because everyone had the desire to survive.

    It was just like how someone in shallow water would automatically float to the top when they were about to suffocate.

    But the moment that Ackson appeared, the Crypt Demons surrounded him.

    ¡°Wait...Help...Ah!¡±

    Ackson¡¯s lower body was still underground, but his body above ground was already torn apart.

    Everyone in the Family was chilled at Ackson¡¯s death.

    The Grandfather acted like a benevolent elder usually.

    But he was so decisive about abandoning his allies.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate at all.

    Ackson¡¯s death was very tragic. His body waspletely torn apart.

    Finally, his head was chopped off too.

    After taking care of Ackson¡¯s body, the Crypt Demons paced outside the pyramid instead of returning immediately.

    ¡°Cause somemotion,¡± the Grandfather said. ¡°Don¡¯t let them return immediately.¡±

    As long as they didn¡¯t have to be visible, the Family didn¡¯t mind helping.

    Any random sound could make the Crypt Demons sensitive.

 Chapter 648 - Look at Them, Then Look at You

    <h4>Chapter 648: Look at Them, Then Look at You</h4>

    ¡°Do you guys think that we¡¯re like the antagonist? The Family sounds like a loving family. We killed their rtive in a sh and their feelings for their family caused them to be our enemy...¡±

    ¡°President, can we be more serious? We¡¯re the good guys.¡±

    ¡°Okay, the serious stuff.¡±

    Chen Zhao had wanted to liven up the mood, because they all looked depressed.

    Each person was nervous and sweating with stiff limbs.

    With that state, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight at all.

    Just then, the arrived at the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything here. There haven¡¯t been any Crypt Demons. President, do they really exist?¡±

    ¡°So big...¡± They could see the silhouette of the huge pyramid in the darkness.

    ¡°Do you want to see Crypt Demons? You¡¯ll get your wish granted soon.¡±

    Because there were many Crypt Demons on the empty space before the pyramid.

    And they¡¯d seen Chen Zhao¡¯s group.

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± The Grandfather and the others saw light outside the entrance.

    ¡°Strange. Why aren¡¯t the Crypt Demons attacking them immediately?¡±

    ¡°The path along the side is narrow and the demons are so big. They can fall down easily. They¡¯re definitely waiting for the Supernatural Organization toe down before attacking.

    The group walked down along the craggy path and finally reached tnd.

    ¡°President, where are the Crypt Demons?¡±

    ¡°Jollinash, raise your fireball and you¡¯ll see them.¡±

    She raised the fireball and illuminated morend.

    Right then, everyone finally saw the Crypt Demons that were gathered in groups.

    ¡°Don¡¯t scream,¡± Chen Zhao reminded. ¡°They¡¯re very sensitive to noise and smell.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s legs trembled. Were these the Crypt Demons?

    They were scarier than they¡¯d imagined. It was even more terrifying.

    The Grandfather¡¯s group also looked at the demons and Chen Zhao¡¯s group with confusion.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the demons attacking them?¡±

    ¡°Hurry and attack, you idiots.¡±

    Actually, the Crypt Demons were hesitant too. They stood together in clusters.

    Some took a tentative step forward before shrinking back immediately.

    ¡°Hi, friends, I¡¯m back,¡± Chen Zhao announced loudly. ¡°Did you miss me?¡±

    Grandfather¡¯s group was speechless. What was with the Crypt Demons?

    They¡¯d been so bloody and horrible when killing Ackson earlier.

    But why were they so scared when facing Chen Zhao¡¯s group?

    Watching the Crypt Demons, a sword suddenly appeared in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    The demons instantly were terrified and shrunk back as a group.

    What was with this person?

    Why did he scare the demons so much?

    What had he done to them?

    Chen Zhao was a beast whisperer and couldmunicate with wild beasts.

    But he wasn¡¯t sure if he couldmunicate with these Crypt Demons.

    They were wild beasts, but they also had a clear hierarchy like humans.

    ¡°Someonee out. Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    Then a frail Crypt Demon came out.

    Rather than frail, one should say that it was old.

    Everyone could see clearly that this Crypt Demon was an elder.

    It approached Chen Zhao timidly.

    Yinyin.

    ¡°Leave.¡± Chen Zhao felt the Crypt Demon¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°We can¡¯t go now. We¡¯re here to capture our enemy. How about we work together and take them out?¡± Chen Zhao pointed at the Family who were invisible on the side.

    The expressions of Grandfather and the others changed drastically. How did that guy know that they were there?

    And he couldmunicate with the Crypt Demons?

    Chen Zhao nced over. ¡°You¡¯re still hiding? It¡¯s meaningless now. You know you can¡¯t hide forever, so why cover yourself up?¡±

    Chen Zhao waved his hand. Behind him, West and the others took their guns out.

    Water guns! Squirt¡ª

    Instantly, Grandfather and the others were dyed with paint.

    ¡°See, this is much easier. I also added a fragrance to them, so you can see them more easily.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Hopkins yelled, leading them back into the pyramid.

    Ruby opened her arms, creating an ice wall at the entrance.

    The Family was very fast and quickly reacted.

    ¡°Look at them. All of you, look at them. They¡¯re true professionals. Now look at yourself.¡± Chen Zhao had a disappointed expression.

    ¡°President, it¡¯s not the time to scold us.¡±

    The Crypt Demons didn¡¯t continue to attack Chen Zhao¡¯s group. Instead, they worked on scratching the ice wall.

    They wanted to break through, but ramming with their heads or scratching with their ws wasn¡¯t very effective.

    ¡°Move aside, you failures.¡±

    Chen Zhao walked over and smashed his fist down with full force.

    Cracks appeared throughout the entire wall, but he was surprised.

    His fist was more than ten tons but the wall didn¡¯t shatter?

    He opened the Eye of Power and punched again.

    Boom!

    The ice wall shattered instantly. The Crypt Demons swarmed in.

    But when they reached the stairs, they all started rolling down.

    ¡°Do not pass.¡± Denver blocked the path.

    The Crypt Demons that had rolled down all started convulsing. Colorful flowers bloomed under their skin.

    When they stood up again, they¡¯d lost their instincts and were controlled by Denver.

    ¡°Look at them and then look at you.¡±

    ¡°President... Please don¡¯t do this to us before outsiders.¡± West and the others lowered their heads.

    Chen Zhao went over and sliced up two possessed demons with one strike.

    Seeing that he¡¯de, an eerie smile appeared on Denver¡¯s face. ¡°You want to die?¡±

    With that, Denver poured powder at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao raised his arm. The Mouth of Gluttony swallowed all the powder.

    ¡°Tastes not bad. Do you have more?¡±

    Denver¡¯s expression froze. He turned and ran.

    ¡°Run faster, faster...¡±

    The Supernatural Organization were all speechless. We¡¯re here for a serious battle. Can¡¯t you take it seriously?

    Without needing Chen Zhao to pursue, the Crypt Demons had already charged forward and ripped Denver up.

    The demons were crazed now. They ran forward wildly, no longer caring about Chen Zhao¡¯s group.

    It was probably also because they couldn¡¯t defeat him.

    They followed the winding stairs up and reached the upper level.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s group followed before, running to the exit of the stairs.

    There was a huge tform with empty windows on all four sides.

    A huge oxy in the center. Well, it was probably an ox.

    At least, it had some ox characteristics. It was like a man with an ox head.

    But its size was huge. It was at least six meters tall.

    Beside it, there was a stone tform with a ck stone on it.

    The Godfather, Hopkins, and Tor surrounded it, not daring to get close.

 Chapter 649 - Come, Letâ€™s All Take One Step Back

    <h4>Chapter 649: Come, Let¡¯s All Take One Step Back</h4>

    The ox monster held a huge axe and its eyes shone with red light. Everything neck-down was hairy.

    He was burly and veins bulged under the skin.

    Red vapor spewed out of his nostrils and he let out a low growl.

    ¡°I¡¯ve controlled it!¡± Hopkins called out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the Foundation Stone,¡± Tor said.

    ¡°You have to stay and protect me.¡± Hopkins clearly didn¡¯t want Tor to touch the Foundation Stone first.

    The Crypt Demons screamed at the ox man.

    He replied with a thunderous growl.

    The Crypt Demons charged into the center, but the ox man lifted a fist and sent a demon flying out.

    As if going crazy, the Crypt Demons all charged over.

    But they were powerless against the ox man. He was too strong.

    Even though the Crypt Demons had an advantage in numbers, they still weren¡¯t his match.

    ¡°This is a minotaur, right?¡± West and the others had very ufortable expressions.

    A legendary monster was right before their eyes. How could they keep calm?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t minotaurs from Greek mythology?¡± Chen Zhao asked. ¡°How can it be here? The history here should be more ancient than the ancient Greeks, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the time to discuss this, President... What should we do?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked toward the center. The ox man was waving his axe there.

    Even though this stopped the Crypt Demons from approaching, it also stopped the Grandfather and Tor from getting close.

    All the Crypt Demons were gathering at the top.

    They attacked the ox man crazily, but the man was too destructive for them.

    When he swept his axe across, three or four Crypt Demons would be dismembered.

    Right then, the old Crypt Demon looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Help me.¡±

    Chen Zhao hesitated. Should he help?

    ¡°Give you. That.¡± The old demon pointed at the Foundation Stone in the center.

    Chen Zhao frowned. Weren¡¯t they attacking the ox monster at all costs just to protect the Foundation Stone?

    Why would they give it to him?

    No, it wasn¡¯t logical.

    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    The old Crypt Demon looked at the center again.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t actuallymunicate smoothly with it.

    Crypt Demons were a creature between humans and wild beasts.

    It was still hard for Chen Zhao tomunicate with the beast whisperernguage.

    ¡°Baliya, give me the bracelet,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Support me with your dance.¡±

    Baliya gave him a bracelet and then started dancing.

    Chen Zhao pulled out the bronze sword and stepped toward the ox monster.

    Right then, the ox monster raised his huge axe again and hacked down at Chen Zhao.

    Mouth of Gluttony! Eye of Power!

    Purple Qi covered the bronze sword instantly.

    The sword shed with the axe.

    Chen Zhao felt an unprecedented force and stumbled two steps back.

    The ox man also took a step back.

    Everyone gaped at Chen Zhao.

    Even though he¡¯d lost, that strike was still shocking.

    He was facing a monster that was ten times bigger than him.

    A legendary monster.

    The Grandfather, Hopkins, and Tor also looked on in disbelief.

    Was this guy really human?

    He was a monster too!

    Chen Zhao felt his blood roiling. ¡°Again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the Foundation Stone,¡± Tor said while sprinting toward the center.

    Hopkins wanted to stop her, but he couldn¡¯t be distracted right now.

    He had to control the ox monster.

    The Crypt Demons saw Tor approach the center and instantly pounced toward her.

    ncing at them, Tor released the spirits of ten ancient witches to help block them.

    Chen Zhao saw Tor in the corner of his vision. The ck shadow under his feet suddenly moved.

    It stretched to the stone tform and grabbed the Foundation Stone.

    But the instant the shadow grabbed the stone, the stone actually sank into the shadow.

    This wasn¡¯t what Chen Zhao had nned.

    He¡¯d wanted to give it to the Mouth of Gluttony.

    But the ck shadow took it instead.

    That instant, the shadow expanded suddenly, bing more than ten timesrger than before.

    The shadow under the ox monster¡¯s feet was also covered.

    His feet started sinking into the shadow. It was like he was in quicksand.

    The ox monster tried to break free from the ck quicksand. He lifted a foot, but he lost bnce and his body was dragged into darkness quickly.

    At the same time, the shadow extended hands that kept tugging at the ox monster¡¯s limbs.

    Seeing that Chen Zhao actually snatched the Foundation Stone away, Tor immediately moved the witch spirits toward him.

    Pam attacked, but she was only able to fight with one spirit.

    Nine witch spirits continued to charge at Chen Zhao.

    Just then, a ck shadow whooshed past.

    The nine evil spirits were squeezed together into a ball without warning.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions froze. They gaped at Chen Zhao.

    They didn¡¯t know just how strong Chen Zhao was or how many other hidden cards he had.

    He fought with the ox monster by himself while also taking care of nine ancient witch spirits.

    He was practically undefeatable.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s ck shadow couldn¡¯tpletely swallow up the ox man, but it could control his lower body to immobilize him.

    The ck shadow seemed to have a limit. It couldn¡¯t swallow everything onnd.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to drag it out either, because his mana was used up crazily with every second that the shadowsted.

    He moved behind the ox man. Everyone could guess Chen Zhao¡¯s intention.

    The ox man wanted to turn around too, but it was trapped.

    Chen Zhao swung his sword with all his might.

    The entire world was silent.

    The ox man¡¯s head rolled off of his shoulders and stopped moving.

    Next, the ck shadow spat out the ox man¡¯s body.

    Chen Zhao was exhausted, but he looked at the Grandfather, Hopkins, and Tor.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    The three had grave expressions. Chen Zhao¡¯s strength impressed them but also terrified them.

    They¡¯d thought that the ox monster was undefeatable, but he¡¯d died in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°President, we don¡¯t have a great rivalry. How about we each take a step back...¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Zhao took a step back.

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Not enough? I¡¯ll give you two more steps for free.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°You sure that you¡¯ll win?¡± Hopkins clenched his teeth while staring at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I think. Unhappy?¡± Chen Zhao pulled the bronze sword out again. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll only use one hand.¡±

    Suddenly, an ice bridge appeared behind the Grandfather, Hopkins, and Tor.

    It extended from the tip of the pyramid all the way down.

    The three jumped onto the bridge and slid down. Ruby was waiting for them at the bottom.

    ¡°President, stop them!¡±

 Chapter 650 - Thereâ€™s a Traitor Amongst Us

    <h4>Chapter 650: There¡¯s a Traitor Amongst Us</h4>

    Hopkins turned to look at Chen Zhao at the top of the pyramid. ¡°Asian, remember this. I will return and erase all the humiliation from today.¡±

    ¡°No need to wait. Let¡¯s do it today.¡± Chen Zhao looked down at the three.

    ¡°Stop us if you can.¡±

    Hopkins, Tor, the Grandfather, and Ruby clearly didn¡¯t want to keep fighting.

    They¡¯d all witnessed how strong Chen Zhao was.

    If they remained here, they would die, so they chose to retreat immediately.

    But just then, skeletons broke out from under the pyramid.

    Everyone¡¯s expressions froze as they stared at the skeletons all over the ce.

    What was even more absurd was that all the skeletons had machine guns.

    West¡¯s group was also confused. Was this real?

    It was too weird.

    Why did these skeletons have modern gear too?

    Just how much did the president have nned?

    Hopkins and the three others all turned purple.

    ¡°Okay, now tell me how you n on escaping,¡± Chen Zhao called out. ¡°I¡¯m going to count from three. You either surrender or you die. Three, two...¡±

    The four raised their hands, but that movement didn¡¯t stop Chen Zhao from calling out ¡°one.¡±

    Bang, bang, bang¡ª

    Boom, boom¡ª

    ¡°Stop, stop, I messed up... Don¡¯t waste the ammo. That¡¯s all money!¡±

    But it was toote. Even gods would die under a rain of bullets.

    At first, Ruby was able to defend herself with the ice wall, but when the skeleton soldiers started throwing grenades, she broke down with the wall.

    As for the other three, they couldn¡¯t escape the fate of turning into beehives either.

    ¡°Human, leave.¡± The old Crypt Demon looked at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao looked back at him and then at the beheaded ox-headed man.

    At first, Chen Zhao thought that the Crypt Demons were protecting the Foundation Stone.

    But they gave it to Chen Zhao so easily aspensation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. They¡¯re not good hosts at all.¡± Chen Zhao pursed his lips.

    ¡°President, you¡¯re the best host. We should have a party at your ce next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Whoeveres to my house for no reason, I¡¯ll feed you to the fish.¡± Chen Zhao looked at his underlings. ¡°Starting tomorrow, all of you go get some missions. ept any paranormal events. Why did I even bring you all here? So useless... Oh, aren¡¯t there two more? One of them is an underground walker, I think.¡±

    ¡°President, that¡¯s not our fault. We didn¡¯t run into our target along the way.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the other guy? Anyone remember?¡±

    ¡°I think they can transform their appearances.¡±

    ¡°What use is that ability good for?¡±

    ¡°Disrupting the enemy force.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at everyone and considered it. ¡°Do you think one of us is a spy?¡±

    Everyone looked at each other.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯re all here, no more, no less.¡±

    Chen Zhao scanned everyone. ¡°If youe out now, you can live. If I have to find you personally, you¡¯ll stay here to feed the Crypt Demons. Even if you can look identical to my people, you can¡¯t pass the memory test, so you bettere out obediently.¡±

    Everyone exchanged nces. Was there really a spy among them?

    ¡°One, two, three...¡±

    West walked out with a terrified expression.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the real West?¡±

    ¡°I...I hypnotized him.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the scam West. ¡°He¡¯s not dead, right?¡±

    ¡°N...no...¡±

    ¡°When did you get in here?¡±

    ¡°When we came up, I mixed in among the Crypt Demons.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go see West first.¡±

    They found West. He¡¯d only been hypnotized and wasn¡¯t hurt.

    Chen Zhao kicked him awake and West shot up. ¡°Ah!

    ¡°President...you all...¡±

    When he saw his other self, his expression turned nk.

    ¡°Take him back to the headquarters. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was already night outside, but they could still feel the fresh air.

    Compared to the repressive environment and muggy air inside the crypt, the outside was much more refreshing.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the Family would have a loser too.¡± Everyone mocked Fendilon, the fake guy.

    Fendilon didn¡¯t say anything. From his appearance, he was indeed like a loser.

    But he was quite useful in past battles.

    As long as he disguised himself as the enemy and did some things behind-the-scenes, he could bring unexpected problems to the enemy camp.

    He¡¯d even disassembled the entire enemy camp by himself once.

    But it didn¡¯t work with the Supernatural Organization, because as long as he was unable to get rid of Chen Zhao, then everything was meaningless.

    Thus, Fendilon acted obediently the entire time as if nothing had happened.

    He just wanted to escape this ce safely and then disappear.

    Never appear before Chen Zhao again.

    The president of the Supernatural Organization was honestly too scary.

    He didn¡¯t want to face Chen Zhao ever again.

    Before, he thought that the Family was already very strong.

    He thought that the Family could fight against anyone and any force.

    In the end, they all died in Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    Even the undefeatable father Hopkins and mother Tor were now only piles of ground meat.

    ...

    It wasn¡¯t the first time that the Supernatural Organization saw Chen Zhao fight.

    But during the Mapleville mission, Chen Zhao only did what was needed, so everyone¡¯s impression of him was still quite unclear.

    They knew he was strong, but just how strong? They didn¡¯t know.

    Today, they finally had a clearer impression.

    Chen Zhao was definitely the strongest president in the history of the Supernatural Organization.

    The next day, Chen Zhao had them go out to pick up some jobs and make some extra cash.

    It had the nice name of bat training.¡±

    However, they were indeed very weak. Other than Jollinash, none of them had aplete set ofbat abilities.

    As for yesterday, only Pam and Baliya had actually done anything, but their effect was minimal.

    As for Chen Zhao, he just sunbathed at home.

    Of course, while sunbathing, he also studied the Dark Shadow¡ªhis new technique.

    This was an ability that was the most effective at night. It came from the King of Wrath.

    Samuel exined it to Chen Zhao. No one could understand this ability more than Samuel.

 Chapter 651 - If Youâ€™re Packaged Up, You Can be a God Too

    Chapter 651: If You¡¯re Packaged Up, You Can be a God Too

    Chen Zhao could feel a core inside the shadow.

    It was probably the Foundation Stone¡ªthe source of mana.

    If Chen Zhao activated the dark shadow, then the Foundation Stone would rece Chen Zhao and provide mana to the shadow.

    ¡°Samuel,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°With the Dark Shadow, is it stronger if the shadow isrger?¡±

    ¡°No. You can imagine the Dark Shadow as a specific amount of water. If you stand there, the shadow hat you see is the entrance. At night, you can use your mana to expand the entrance infinitely. But while expanding, it also means that the dark serum is also spread out.¡±

    Samuel jumped onto Chen Zhao¡¯s shadow. The Dark Shadow started moving instantly.

    It wasn¡¯t Chen Zhao who activated it. It was Samuel.

    Under his control, the dark serum in the Dark Shadow kept spewing up.

    The liquid transformed into an incredibly sharp knife.

    The de cut through the ground and chopped down a tree instantly.

    Chen Zhao tried it too. It was quite easy to extract the serum.

    But the next step¡ªconverging it into a knife, like Samuel had done¡ªwas very hard.

    The main difference was that Chen Zhao¡¯s knife wasn¡¯t sharp at all.

    He copied Samuel and shot the knife at a tree.

    But the knife instantly broke down into serum again and flowed back into the Dark Shadow.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I make it sharp like you? Is there a special trick?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no trick,¡± Samuel said. ¡°It depends on your personality. You¡¯re calm now and have no murderous intent. The dark serum expresses your inner state.¡±

    ¡°So, that means I can never be like you?¡±

    Chen Zhao felt that it was really cool how Samuel summoned dark serum into a sharp knife.

    ¡°There are many uses for the serum. You can use it as quicksand, like how you attacked the ox monster yesterday.¡±

    Samuel¡¯s body started sinking in the serum. Chen Zhao rushed over to fish him out, but Samuel already sank in fully.

    A momentter, he floated up again.

    This time, he was hugging the Foundation Stone.

    ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t a Foundation Stone. It¡¯s a Foundation Gem.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a Foundation Gem? Isn¡¯t it a stone?¡±

    ¡°Do you know about the Mutant God?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t try to teach about religion and stuff.¡±

    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m going to talk about this stuff with you?¡±

    ¡°Then why did you mention some Mutant God or whatever? I feel anxious hearing about it.¡±

    ¡°The so-called Mutant God is just a stronger mutant,¡± Samuel said indifferently. ¡°They exist in Hell and the human world. Like that guy that your people brought over yesterday morning. He received the Mutant God¡¯s power through sacrifice. No matter how many limbs Princess and the others ate, as long as he wasn¡¯t killed instantly, he¡¯d keep receiving power from the Mutant God.¡±

    ¡°That Akiro received power continuously from the Mutant God so he wouldn¡¯t get sapped dry?¡±

    ¡°If the supply is continuous, then yes, but the Mutant God isn¡¯t stupid. If he feels his power disappearing, he¡¯d stop the connection.¡±

    ¡°Then what does this have to do with the Foundation Stone¡ªwait, no. Foundation Gem?¡±

    ¡°Regr Foundation Stones are made out of a witch¡¯s mana source. There are simr methods in Hell to use a demon¡¯s power. But this one¡¯s different. It¡¯s created with the power source of a Mutant God.¡±

    ¡°A Mutant God is really strong, right? Who can turn it into a Foundation Gem?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re rare. It doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re strong.¡±

    ¡°It has ¡®god¡¯ in its title. Isn¡¯t that a big deal?¡±

    ¡°If you disguise yourself, you can pretend to be someone¡¯s god too... Oh, right... Go disguise yourself and trick some believers.¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°That thought is very dangerous.¡±

    But he understood what Samuel meant.

    These so-called Mutant Gods weren¡¯t as almighty as imagined.

    They only pretended to be gods after getting packaged up.

    Or people treated them as gods randomly.

    ¡°Why do Princess and the others like it so much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a top delicacy for demons and mixed demons. It¡¯s also very precious.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem interested.¡±

    ¡°I have a few hundred mutants in captivity.¡±

    Okay, there was no point talking to a rich guy.

    Like, if you¡¯re talking about what¡¯s good to eat and then the other guy just said, ¡°I have a specialized farm at home for that,¡± then the conversation was dead.

    ¡°Then, you should have a Foundation Gem too, right?¡±

    ¡°The mutants in my territory are raised for meat. We cut off a chunk of meat every now and then and it can recover quickly. But they¡¯re too weak, so they can¡¯t be turned into Foundation Gems.¡±

    Chen Zhao continued trying to practice the Dark Shadow. The amount of serum couldn¡¯t be changed, so the size of the shadow meant a difference in density.

    If he turned the Dark Shadow into the size of Mirror Lake, then it would have very low density.

    Simrly, if the area was small, then it would be very dense.

    Chen Zhao figured out another use. He could use the serum to block bullets.

    He brought out a skeleton soldier and had it shoot straight at him.

    In the beginning, he was scared, so he drew out the distance.

    But after a few tries, he realized how unnecessary his worrying was.

    As long as the serum was dense enough, it was like an indestructible steel wall before him.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯tpletely bulletproof.

    In the end, the dark serum was just a highly-dense liquid.

    The liquid changed ording to Chen Zhao¡¯s will.

    But it still had its own threshold. It was higher than most liquids, but it didn¡¯t mean that it was actually indestructible.

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t ensure that his serum wall would block a sniper rifle.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you home?¡± Nat called.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We created an outfit for Princess and...your little cat. Is it okay for us toe over and have them try it out?¡±

    ¡°Sure,e on over.¡±

    A whileter, Nat, Tris, and Cooper arrived.

    The assistants Faven and Jaberry also arrived.

    After that day, Brighton never showed up again.

    They didn¡¯t know where he went, but they were sure that he wasn¡¯t happy at all.

    But it was like nothing had happened. It seemed that no one cared where Brighton went.

    This filled them with respect for Chen Zhao.

 Chapter 652 - Inviting Gaia To The Organization

    <h4>Chapter 652: Inviting Gaia To The Organization</h4>

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    They found Chen Zhaopletely different today.

    It did not feel as stressful as the other day.

    Of course, this did not mean that they could be careless.

    What happened to Brighton was a stern warning to them.

    Chen Zhao was not someone they could afford to offend.

    ¡°Any wine for you?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t drink during work.¡±

    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t force you.¡±

    However, they smelled the intoxicating aroma very soon.

    Beside them, Faven and Jaberry began to wipe away tears.

    Even Tris was no longer in the mood to work.

    Nat and Cooper were in a simr state.

    Most normal people could not resist the Purple Brew¡¯s tear-producing effect.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want a ss? I won¡¯t tell Z about it.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Chen Zhao was like a demon who lured them into the abyss.

    After they drank, they were in a worse state for work.

    Although the Purple Brew would not make one drunk, it would make one heartbroken.

    Fortunately, the effect was gone before long.

    They started working again.

    Chen Zhao sunbathed in the forecourt, while the five people had Princess try the costume in the room.

    ¡°Nat, what wine was that?¡±

    ¡°The Purple Brew,¡± Nat answered calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the wine¡¯s bamboo container in Z¡¯s house. It¡¯s the same as the one on the bar counter there.¡±

    ¡°The Purple Brew? That¡¯s the legendary Purple Brew?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen actually treated us to the Purple Brew.¡±

    ¡°Ah? I heard that a bottle of Purple Brew costs two million. Did I drink a hundred thousand dors just now?¡± Faven eximed.

    Jaberry turned her head and looked at Chen Zhao who was outside. ¡°He¡¯s so charming.¡±

    ¡°Stop zoning out and focus on your work,¡± Tris reminded.

    Samuel wore a mini costume and allowed the five to dress him up.

    ¡°Wow, he looks really handsome in the costume.¡±

    ¡°And he isn¡¯t resisting at all. Normally, cats will feel very ufortable with just a bit of fabric.¡±

    ¡°Come, lift your paw.¡±

    ¡°Ha... He can understand me.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop being surprised. They¡¯re Mr. Chen¡¯s pets. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡±

    Meow¡ª

    ¡°Do I look handsome?¡± Samuel held his head up proudly. ¡°Oh, I need my mount. Snow White, Snow White... Come here.¡±

    ¡°Huh? A cougar? A white cougar?¡±

    Although cougars were also fierce beasts, Snow White was not as big or terrifying aspared to the other pets in the house.

    Nheless, the group was still amazed. Her white skin was as smooth as the best silk.

    She was emitting a noble temperament mixed with some pride.

    Nat propped his chin, staring at Snow White.

    ¡°Right!¡± Nat suddenly shouted.

    ¡°What again?¡±

    ¡°What if it appears on the new product show in New York?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Should we ask boss first?¡±

    ¡°Let me call her.¡± Nat seemed like he was trying to take the credit.

    The others would notpete with him. Nat knew how to please Z the most.

    Last time, Nat offended Chen Zhao, but in just a few days, Z used Nat again as if nothing had happened.

    Of course, it was also because Nat knew how to deal with people.

    ¡°Z, I have a new discovery in Mr. Chen¡¯s house.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Wait a second. I¡¯ll send you the photo.¡±

    Nat took a photo of Snow White and sent it to Z.

    ¡°Wow... is it Chen¡¯s new pet? It¡¯s beautiful. I had no idea he actually has a cougar.¡±

    ¡°Z, do you think it¡¯s a good idea for it to appear on stage?¡±

    ¡°Of course... but help me to ask Chen. Is he home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is. Z, would you like to speak with him?¡±

    ¡°Give him the phone.¡±

    Nat approached Chen Zhao like a minion, holding the phone with both hands.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, boss would like to speak with you.¡±

    Nat was the kind who bullied the weak but feared the strong.

    He would diligently serve those who were more powerful than him.

    However, he would be very harsh toward those who were weaker.

    Nevertheless, his ability was unquestionable, or Z would not have ced him in such an important position.

    ¡°Chen, Nat just sent me a photo of a white cougar. Your pet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can I borrow it too?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Anyway, I n to bring my whole family to New York. She¡¯ll be one of the passengers.¡±

    ¡°Great! Oh, can she appear on stage?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s quite aloof. If you want her to walk on the catwalk, it¡¯s best to make her walk with my pet cat.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because she listens to my cat.¡±

    ¡°What? Why would a cougar listen to a cat?¡±

    ¡°Maybe because my cat¡¯s called Samuel.¡±

    ¡°Samuel, the demon king? Why would you name your cat that?¡±

    ¡°Because he¡¯s like a demon king at home.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll make some adjustments to the show.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the procedure for taking pets on a ne?¡±

    ¡°Formercial airlines, you can only check your pets in, but it¡¯s much easier for private nes. You only need health certificates for them. Do you need me to use my connections for any of your pets?¡±

    ¡°Err... Yes, actually. You¡¯ve seen Obitos. He¡¯s been growing quickly, so he¡¯s quite different from when he registered.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Obitos in a while. How big is he now?¡±

    ¡°Almost five meters long,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°600 kilograms.¡±

    Z gasped. It was too big.

    She remembered Obitos being only three meters long when shest saw him.

    ¡°That¡¯s not difficult. Leave it to me.¡±

    Z knew many people, so Chen Zhao was not too worried.

    The group of designers had finished trying the costumes on Princess and Samuel. Meanwhile, they also took Snow White¡¯s measurements.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯re done. We¡¯ll be leaving now. Bye.¡±

    ¡°Nice, bye.¡±

    ¡°We need to test Snow White¡¯s costume two dayster. We¡¯ll be here again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re always wee.¡±

    Of course, it was only for politeness.

    After the designers left, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang again.

    ¡°Chen, have you been very busytely? I failed to reach you a few times already.¡±

    ¡°I joined the Supernatural Organization and became their president, but the other members are all trash.¡±

    ¡°Oh? There are people like you and me?¡¯

    ¡°Why? Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°I would like to have an exchange with them, and to disy my ability.¡±

    ¡°You want to join? You can help me with the job too.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gaia seemed very interested.

 Chapter 653 - Class B

    Chapter 653: ss B

    To Gaia, she was brought into the supernatural world by Chen Zhao.

    Now, she had a special ability.

    But she could not disy it in front of others. It was very depressing.

    Usually, Chen Zhao was the only person she could talk to about this.

    ¡°Is there any taboo in the Supernatural Organization?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell them that I¡¯m the one who activated your bloodline. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Gaia was rather impatient. ¡°Can we go there now?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go and fetch you.¡±

    Chen Zhao drove to Gaia¡¯s ce. Gaia seemed especially excited.

    She could finally meet herpanions, people whom she couldmunicate with.

    Chen Zhaoughed. He hoped that she would not be too disappointed at her newpanions.

    The car arrived at the HQ. When Gaia alighted, she stared at the somewhat historical building before her.

    Immediately, she eximed, ¡°What a mysterious building.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡±

    Just then, Ados approached them. ¡°President.¡±

    Gaia looked at Ados. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Gaia. You¡¯re?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ados, the security guard here.¡±

    As the protector of this ce, Ados had to be super powerful.

    ¡°Ah... My hand...¡± Ados screamed.

    ¡°He¡¯s a normal person.¡± Chen Zhao covered his face. ¡°You¡¯re going to break his hand.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Normal person? Sorry, sorry.¡±

    Gaia looked noticeably unnatural.

    She originally wanted to disy her power.

    But the first person she met was actually a normal person.

    Chen Zhao gathered everyone in the meeting room. ¡°Let me introduce someone to you: Gaia, a fitness coach. She¡¯ll be joining the organization.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Fire Dragon Gaia.¡±

    ¡°Fire Dragon Gaia?¡± Chen Zhao turned his head.

    ¡°I came up with it myself.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s cheek twitched. The Supernatural Organization was really toxic.

    Gaia also became abnormal after joining.

    ¡°President, Madam Gaia...¡±

    ¡°Please call me Ms. I¡¯m single, or just say my name.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡±

    ¡°Fine, Gaia, what type of magic do you know?¡±

    Magic? Gaia turned to look at Chen Zhao. She did not know any magic.

    ¡°Gaia is not a witch. She¡¯s special. She has a draconic bloodline.¡±

    Everyone was wowed. They knew that there were people with special bloodlines.

    But they did not expect Chen Zhao to bring someone with a draconic bloodline.

    ¡°Gaia, can we test your magical power?¡± Jg asked.

    Chen Zhao also wanted to see if Gaia had any magical power.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Hold that sphere with both hands.¡±

    Gaia walked up and held the Sensory Rockwood.

    Immediately, the pointer shot up.

    Mana, 301.

    The group eximed. Finally, there was someone strong.

    Everyone became much more enthusiastic.

    Only Jollinash was unhappy because her ranking dropped by one again.

    Furthermore, Gaia looked like a tough person.

    Indeed, with a mana of 301, she was in ss B.

    Apart from the president, she had the highest mana.

    When Chen Zhao had first joined the organization, Jollinash had the thought of beating him some day.

    After seeing his terrifying power, however, she lost that hope.

    Fighting was Chen Zhao seemed no different thanmitting suicide.

    Now, another powerful person joined the organization.

    ¡°Gaia, what does your fire dragon bloodline give you?¡±

    ¡°My strength is almost two tons, and I can breathe fire,¡± Gaia said.

    ¡°Can we see it?¡±

    ¡°Go outside,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Gaia went outside. It was the first time she would disy her power before anyone other than Chen Zhao.

    Gaia inhaled deeply. Her chest expanded greatly, after which she huffed.

    A scorching beam of dragon breath shot out from Gaia¡¯s mouth, continuing all the way forward.

    Everyone was forced to retreat from the searing breath.

    ¡°Powerful. I can sense how much the me can hurt me,¡± Pam said.

    ¡°Gaia, are you or the president stronger?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Gaia looked at Chen Zhao and asked, ¡°How about a fight?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be serious.¡±

    Gaia boiled with ardor, while Chen Zhao nodded.

    Gaia did not have to worry about injuring Chen Zhao.

    She knew that Chen Zhao was extremely powerful, even after she had activated her fire dragon bloodline.

    Gaia opened her mouth and expelled a beam of dragon breath.

    Lifting his right arm, Chen Zhao absorbed the breath, after which he turned his arm away.

    Boom!

    After beingpressed, the dragon breath shot at the cliff on the side. With a loud boom, arge portion of the cliff was sted off.

    Gaia saw Chen Zhao block her attack so easily. She knew that Chen Zhao was way stronger than her.

    However, she did not n to give up just yet. ¡°Again.¡±

    Gaia took in another deep breath, but she did not expel anything immediately.

    Instead, she shot out a few fireballs, one after another.

    A Dark Serum barrier rose up before Chen Zhao. The fireballs exploded on the barrier, but Chen Zhao was totally unharmed.

    Gaia suddenly charged toward Chen Zhao, but the next instant, she felt her legs grow heavy. Her lower body began to sink into the shadow below Chen Zhao.

    Gaia wanted to escape from the shadow, but it was very difficult.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s shadow was like a deep swamp.

    ¡°I lost.¡± Gaia admitted defeat at once.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s ability was too weird. She could not fight back at all.

    This must be magic?

    Chen Zhao released Gaia, who walked out of the Dark Shadow. She realized that there was some ck liquid on her body.

    But the liquid very quickly slid off her body and merged into the shadow below Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao hugged Gaia as afort.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile, and I already knew the oue,¡± Gaia said with a smile.

    ¡°Gaia, this is yours.¡± Chen Zhao gave Gaia a red ring.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It represents your current Mana ss. Of course, magical power is not equivalent to power.¡±

    Chen Zhao disyed his golden ring. Then, West exined to Gaia how their ss system worked.

    ¡°If I can increase my mana to above 400, can I get a golden ring? Like the one Chen has.¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± West replied, ¡°but the president¡¯s mana isn¡¯t 400. It¡¯s at least 500.¡±

    ¡°Oh, president, your mana reached the upper limit of 500 in the previous test. I¡¯ve then made some improvements to the Mana Tester. Now the limit sits at 1000.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao curiously. They also wanted to know what Chen Zhao¡¯s mana was.

    Chen Zhao wanted to know too. In fact, after thest test, he went to Hell, where his magical power increased further.

 Chapter 654 - Of Course I Sell, Why Would I Not?

    <h4>Chapter 654: Of Course I Sell, Why Would I Not?</h4>

    Chen Zhao gripped the Sensory Rockwood and the pointer jumped up at once.

    This time, it again reached the maximum.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost dropped out.

    Was 1000 still not enough to test Chen Zhao¡¯s power?

    They all looked at Chen Zhao in awe.

    Jollinash seemedpletely disappointed.

    Originally, she had the wild hope that perhaps their difference was not that great, and she had a chance of catching up.

    When she saw the pointer, however, her heart sank.

    Their difference was colossal. The president¡¯s power was on another level.

    ¡°Jg, why didn¡¯t you set it even higher?¡± Westined.

    ¡°I would like to, but there is a threshold to how much magical power a piece of Sensory Rockwood can transmit. Anything above the threshold cannot be measured. Whether I set the limit to 1000 or 10000, the actual threshold doesn¡¯t change.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not good enough. Try harder,¡± West said. ¡°Make an electronic disy next time. The pointer isn¡¯t urate at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the future. Have you had missions recently?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°President, there aren¡¯t that many missions. Even if we want to, we might not get them.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what do you mean by missions?¡± Gaia asked.

    ¡°Usually supernatural events, or pseudo-supernatural events.¡±

    In fact, most supernatural events were not real. People might think they were real due to psychological reasons.

    Only a small minority were real supernatural events, among which only 10% were malignant.

    Just like tumors, supernatural events could be ssified as being malignant or benign.

    Benign supernatural events were mostly pranks by spirits.

    They would cause difficulties and troubles for people, but they were not fatal or dangerous.

    On the other hand, in the small number of malignant supernatural events, the culprits would be evil spirits.

    Many victims would either die or be injured. Spiritualists, whether they acted alone or in groups like the Supernatural Organization, weremitted to eliminating such evil spirits and quelling these problems.

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I think there¡¯s been a supernatural event happening above my fitness center, but I¡¯m not too sure.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Remember the boxing center Za Dous opened?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Since you broke his arms, the boxing center had been suffering a rapid decline in business.¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao, guessing how that person had offended him.

    ¡°A month ago, there was a fire in his boxing center. Za Dous also died in the fire.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°A few days ago, a student from the previous boxing center went into the burned center and heard frightening noises. It¡¯s like someone was boxing, but there was no one else.¡±

    Gaia took a meaningful nce at Chen Zhao. ¡°If there¡¯s really a ghost, it¡¯s probably Za Dous. Chen, do you want to go and finish him off?¡±

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Nobody was surprised by Chen Zhao¡¯s reply.

    What was an evil spirit to Chen Zhao?

    A few-hundred-year-old witch spirit could not even take a single hit from Chen Zhao.

    An ordinary evil spirit would probably die in Chen Zhao¡¯s sneeze.

    Anyway, Gaia was very interested in it. She discussed with the others about exploring that ce tonight.

    ¡°West, Gaia¡¯s one of us now. Do the necessary procedure for her. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    The so-called procedure referred to the signing of the contract, like the one that Chen Zhao had signed earlier.

    As the Supernatural Organization, they would obviously not use a normal contract.

    When Chen Zhao returned home, he went to meditate on the internal alchemy stone at the center of theke, practicing the Qingyi Manual.

    This was the only method Chen Zhao had to increase his magical power.

    However, he was not a patient person.

    In thest four months, Chen Zhao had only practiced the Qingyi Manual a few times.

    The abundance of Spiritual Qi in the surrounding area was actually extremely beneficial for magic cultivation.

    It was like swimmers. Swimmers from Africa, where water was scarce, could hardlypete with swimmers from other continents.

    It was the same for Spiritual Qi. Spiritual Qi was to spiritualists as water was to swimmers.

    Training one¡¯s posture in drynd was far less useful than training one¡¯s speed in water.

    Despite having such an environment, however, Chen Zhao would usually choose to float in the water and do nothing.

    It was rare to see him actively practicing the Qingyi Manual. Guided by the manual, Chen Zhao¡¯s magical power, or spiritual power, flowed continuously in his body, exchanging with the worldly Spiritual Qi.

    It was time to do some finances again.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s magical power would absorb the essence in the air to be richer and then return to his body.

    Then, he would exhale the clouded gas and repeat the process.

    Cultivation was dull and monotonous.

    Indeed, after just half an hour, Chen Zhao lost his patience.

    No, it¡¯s just been half an hour. I can¡¯t bezy.

    Chen Zhao decided to change his posture and continue cultivating.

    Cultivation did not require one to sit cross-legged, at least not for the Qingyi Manual.

    In fact, any posture would do.

    Chen Zhaoy on the internal alchemy stone and resumed cultivation.

    Suddenly, he felt the Spiritual Qi in the stone slowly seep into his skin.

    He did not feel anything when he was sitting on the stone, but now that most of his skin was touching the stone, it became obvious.

    Then... Then Chen Zhao fell asleep.

    When he woke up, Fali was already back from work. She saw Chen Zhao sleeping on the stone and woke him up.

    ¡°Chen, is that sphere thatfortable for sleeping? I¡¯ve been calling your name a few times.¡±

    ¡°Yes, try it next time. It¡¯s a really good ce to sleep.¡±

    Fali knew that the sphere was somewhat special. She had no idea how Chen Zhao had managed to get it there.

    But she did not know what exactly it was for.

    Just then, Chen Zhao received a call from Winnip.

    ¡°Chen, someone¡¯s interested in buying your wine. Are you selling it?¡±

    ¡°What? Seriously?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes almost fell out.

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Yes, why would I not? That¡¯s 100 million!¡± Chen Zhao said without hesitation.

    ¡°Are you sure that the buyer won¡¯t sue me and my supermarketter?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s definitely a bargain.¡±

    Chen Zhao almost jumped for joy. It was sold!

    100 million! That¡¯s 100 million!

    Of course, given that it was sold legally, he would not receive 100 million.

    It was a leisure item, so he had to pay as much as 40% tax.

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s so happy?¡±

    ¡°Fali, I¡¯ve earned tens of millions, haha...¡±

 Chapter 655 - Gamble

    Chapter 655: Gamble

    Fali couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°How did you get it?¡±

    ¡°I put the wine in your mother¡¯s supermarket, priced at 100 million dors. I¡¯d just nned on using it as a promotional gimmick, but someone actually bought it.¡±

    ¡°Someone bought 100-million-dor wine?¡± Fali was stunned.

    ¡°I find it weird too. Who would buy it?¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Hello, Rasfa?¡±

    ¡°Chen, Steven borrowed money from me today.¡±

    ¡°He borrowed money from you?¡± Chen Zhao was shocked. ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°Forty million dors.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°He wanted to buy wine. Some 100-million-dor bottle.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s my bottle?¡± Chen Zhao was furious. ¡°Is he crazy?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s kind of obsessed these days.¡±

    ¡°Why did he borrow from you? He can¡¯t afford 100 million?¡±

    ¡°No sh*t. There can¡¯t be more than 100 people in the world who can pay 100 million at once. And these 100 people don¡¯t include Steven. His assets are valued around 500 million, but he doesn¡¯t have 100 million in cash.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Zhao hung up and called Winnip immediately. ¡°Winnip, you didn¡¯t sell the wine, right?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re stillmunicating.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t sell it. Reject him.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Are you sure? That¡¯s 100 million dors.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my friend. His head isn¡¯t normal these days.¡±

    Chen Zhao hung up. He¡¯d never been so close to bing a billionaire, but he still cut off this chance personally.

    He¡¯d rather not earn this money.

    Then Steven¡¯s call came.

    ¡°Chen, why did you reject my purchase request? Do you think I don¡¯t qualify to drink your wine?¡±

    ¡°If you want to drink, you cane to my house. Don¡¯t go crazy, spending 100 million dors.¡±

    ¡°I have money.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, if you have money, why did you go borrow from Rasfa? Is your head filled with sh*t?¡±

    ¡°After the movie screens, mypany¡¯s stock will crash. It¡¯s better to give it to Rasfa at a low price now.¡±

    ¡°Get the f*ck over here. Right now.¡±

    ¡°No time.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have time toe here, but you have time to bring a 100-million-dor check to buy wine.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know what Steven was thinking. ¡°If you want to drink it, I have it. Won¡¯t cost you a cent.¡±

    ¡°No time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see how 100-million-dor wine tastes like?¡±

    Steven¡¯s alcoholic side showed. Actually, he was just in the heat of the moment.

    But now, he really did want to know what 100-million-dor wine tasted like.

    It was half alcoholism and half curiosity.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over.¡± Steven finally gave in.

    An hourter, he was here.

    Chen Zhao waved the bottle. ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go sit in the backyard.¡±

    The two sat down under a tree. The moment that Chen Zhao opened the bottle, an almost-tangible fragrance poured out.

    Merely the fragrance was alluring enough.

    ¡°Is this the 100-million-dor wine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only the fragrance. You should know that I¡¯m good at health, right?¡± Chen Zhao poured a cup for Steven. ¡°Did you drink the wine from before? How¡¯s the effect?¡±

    ¡°Is this even better than before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, much better.¡±

    ¡°Now, I feel like 100 million is worth it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t finish it all at once, or else you¡¯ll get drunk immediately.¡±

    Steven sipped. Only his lips touched the wine, but he felt this indescribable richness.

    ¡°This wine makes me feel like the world is so beautiful.¡±

    This was how Daydream was like. Even the most depressed person would think that the world was beautiful.

    ¡°Steven, how about we make a bet?¡±

    ¡°Bet? Bet what?¡±

    ¡°Bet your box office.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to bet for that? It¡¯ll definitely be a loss.¡±

    Actually, the filming for the movie couldn¡¯t be more than 30 million dors. Adding promotional costs, it would only be around 60 million.

    Even if Steven had to pay for it out of his pocket, he could still afford it.

    What he really couldn¡¯t get over was that his reputation would take a hit if the movie was released.

    ¡°How much do you think your box office would be?¡±

    ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be more than 50 million in North America.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say that it¡¯ll be 300 million,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure.¡± Chen Zhao nodded.

    ¡°Then, what if you lose?¡± Steven asked.

    ¡°You can drink my wine whenever you want,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°But what if you lose?¡±

    ¡°Haha... If I lose, I¡¯ll be happy. You can choose the male and female leads in my next movie. Even if you choose Fali and yourself, I¡¯ll help you film it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about that.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. Then he took out a lucky coin and stuffed it into Steven¡¯s hand.

    ¡°What¡¯s this? Is this coin valuable?¡±

    ¡°Yes, in a certain way. If you need good luck, put a drop of blood onto it.¡±

    ¡°Haha... You¡¯re getting more and more superstitious.¡±

    The two drank untilte. Perhaps due to Daydream, Steven¡¯s gray mood dispersed.

    Hisughter rang out from the backyard every now and then. This time, Chen Zhao got drunk with Steven.

    In the end, the inferior demons pulled them back into the house.

    Steven woke up at noon the next day. Usually, you¡¯d be drunk for three days from Daydream.

    Chen Zhao added in some regr wine, so the effect was reduced greatly.

    If Steven really slept for three days, he¡¯d probably go crazy.

    ¡°F*ck you *sshole. You made me sleep on the couch again.¡± Steven started yelling as soon as he woke up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Want some lunch?¡± Chen Zhao came in with lunch.

    ¡°How much did I drinkst night? I slept for more than ten hours.¡±

    ¡°A lot. How do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t feel bad.¡± Steven didn¡¯t feel any hangover at all.

    ¡°Remember our bet?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Steven took the lunch and started gobbling it up. ¡°Everything about your ce is so perfect. So sad that you don¡¯t live here alone. Otherwise, I would stay here forever.¡±

    Steven had a high EQ. He loved Chen Zhao¡¯s mansion and the environment, but he wasn¡¯t shameless enough toe to bother Chen Zhao every other day.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Need me to drive you?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, do I look like I¡¯m too old to drive?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it and you don¡¯t have to listen. Okay, get out of my house.¡±

 Chapter 656 - Private Plane

    <h4>Chapter 656: Private ne</h4>

    Actually, Chen Zhao also had no idea if the coin would work on Steven.

    Beelzebub Zofee had told him that the lucky coin could only provide luck, not fulfill a wish.

    It would not let the user aplish something that they could not.

    For example, if Chen Zhao used a lucky coin and hoped to be the president, it would surely fail.

    For the next two days, Chen Zhao was focused on cultivation.

    Of course, it was only rtive to the past.

    It was simply because he had nothing else to do. Chen Zhao stayed at home every day and would sleep on the internal alchemy stone whenever he was free.

    Or he might enter the River Map and y some games with the Old Turtle.

    Today, Gaia called him again. ¡°Chen, Jollinash and I went to Za Dous¡¯ boxing centerst night. We saw his soul.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Did you finish him off?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was great! You should have brought me into the supernatural circle earlier.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡±

    It was Gaia¡¯s first time seeing and resolving a supernatural event. She sounded particrly excited.

    ¡°Oh right, the nautical diary has been tranted,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Oh? When shall we go for the treasure hunt?¡±

    ¡°Not now. I¡¯m going to New York in a few days¡¯ time,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Alright. What do I need to prepare?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll probably encounter something supernatural during the treasure hunt. You need to be mentally prepared,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°One of the items there is the King of the Sun Golden Chalice, which I heard can grant the user powerful magical power.¡±

    ¡°Oh, can I be stronger?¡±

    ¡°From what I heard, although the Golden Chalice can provide powerful magical power, the user¡¯s soul will be devoured by the chalice upon death. It¡¯s the price to pay for greater power. Also, there are many ways to increase your magical power. You shouldn¡¯t rely on something like this.¡±

    ¡°Is it useless then?¡± Gaia asked, disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the treasure itself, the pirate¡¯s treasure. There should be many valuables,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Compared to things that could make him stronger, Chen Zhao was more interested in wealth.

    Today, Nat, Tris, Cooper, and the two assistants came again to try Snow White¡¯s costume and customize Princess¡¯s costume.

    To be honest, Chen Zhao somewhat admired the designers.

    Their designs could indeed change Princess and Snow White¡¯s temperamentspletely.

    ...

    Rasfa¡¯s private ne was the Gulfstream G650.

    When Chen Zhao, Fali, and the entire family behind them saw the ne, they were stunned.

    It was different from Louis lime¡¯s private ne which Chen Zhao tookst time on his return trip.

    Louis had arge Boeing 747, which was definitely more expensive to make.

    The Boeing 747 was like an air castle, while the Gulfstream G650 was like an exquisite mansion.

    It was likeparing Rasfa and Chen Zhao¡¯s houses. They had very different appearances and experiences.

    Standing beside the ne, Z hugged Chen Zhao and Fali warmly.

    ¡°Fali, long time no see.¡±

    Just then, Daniel and Manny rushed out of the hatch.

    ¡°Hey, Chen.¡± Daniel also walked up and hugged Chen Zhao.

    However, just like Manny, his eyes were locked onto the family of pets behind Chen Zhao.

    ¡°I think Princess has grown again.¡±

    ¡°Obitos too.¡±

    ¡°Is that white pet a cougar? I¡¯ve never seen a white cougar.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s board the ne. It¡¯s almost time to take off,¡± Z urged.

    If the ne missed the take-off time, they would have to request a new one.

    Everyone boarded the ne. Daniel and Manny were totally engrossed in ying with the pets.

    ckie was here too. He did not want to miss the family trip.

    To Chen Zhao, ckie was also part of the family, although he had never appeared before anyone in the family other than Chen Zhao.

    Nevertheless, even Fali could feel ckie¡¯s existence.

    No, not feel.

    Fali always knew that Chen Zhao had an invisible friend.

    Frequently, Chen Zhao would prepare an additional set of food and cutlery at home.

    Although it was not Z¡¯s first time seeing Obitos, she was still shocked.

    Obitos would surely turn into a dinosaur one day.

    ¡°Chen, I want a pet too. Can you train it for me?¡± Daniel really envied Chen Zhao¡¯s family.

    He always thought that Chen Zhao was a Druid.

    Now, he was more certain about Chen Zhao¡¯s identity.

    How would Chen Zhao have turned so many wild animals into such smart pets otherwise?

    Look at Princess. She was resting in a corner, looking at the clear sky outside and eating some fruits.

    Her behavior really looked like a human.

    And Snow White was standing before Samuel with her head lowered.

    Samuel had been meowing, while Snow White would roar asionally like a kid who had just done something wrong.

    Daniel could not imagine how good it would feel to have such an intelligent pet.

    ¡°What animal?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Crocodile,¡± Manny chipped in.

    Z¡¯s face paled at once.

    It was frightening to imagine her daughter hugging and ying with a crocodile.

    Although Chen Zhao¡¯s pets were extremely clever and obedient, Z had met all of them before. She knew their characters.

    On the other hand, she was still scared of crocodiles.

    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhao rejected without dy.

    ¡°Why not? Can you not tame a crocodile?¡±

    ¡°Think of it that way if you like.¡±

    Anyway, Chen Zhao would not tame a crocodile for Manny.

    ¡°How about a tiger?¡± Daniel asked.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just have an ordinary pet?¡±

    ¡°But you have so many fierce beasts. Why can¡¯t we? You just have to tame them first.¡±

    ¡°I could tame them because I¡¯m stronger than them.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you suggest we should raise?¡±

    ¡°Dogs?¡±

    The dog was the safest pet. They were safe even without training.

    ¡°No, dogs are too ordinary,¡± Manny said.

    ¡°Oh, how about a leopard?¡± Daniel said, his eyes glowing.

    When Manny heard the suggestion, she nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Mom, buy a leopard for us.¡±

    Z turned to look at Chen Zhao. Even if it was a leopard, she was still very concerned about the safety of her children.

    ¡°If you can get one, get a small one for them,¡± Chen Zhao said lightly.

 Chapter 657 - Animal Businessman

    <h4>Chapter 657: Animal Businessman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Sir, excuse me, can you move aside?¡±

    Jonsonk stopped. An airport staff member blocked his path.

    He saw a few workers guiding some beasts out of the special passageway.

    Even a wealthy man like Jonsonk had to move aside and let the animals pass before him.

    But when a white figure passed before him, his pupils constricted.

    ¡°Could it be?¡± Jonsonk recognized Snow White immediately.

    Because one of his teams had gone missing when hunting this albino cougar.

    He¡¯d searched many times but couldn¡¯t find any news of his team.

    They¡¯d seemed to have evaporated.

    Jonsonk worked in the animal business, illegally trading wild animals.

    It was clear that his poaching team that disappeared in the mountains most likely died.

    He didn¡¯t care about a team¡¯s death.

    What he cared was that his prey had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands without going through him.

    It was clear that someone had stolen his stuff.

    He couldn¡¯t let this go.

    ¡°Sir, you may go now.¡±

    Jonsonk considered it but he didn¡¯t go into the passageway. Instead, he turned and left.

    How much did an albino cougar cost?

    Fifteen million dors. Subtracting the five million for the poaching team, he made ten million in profit.

    To Jonsonk, this was also an ie that he couldn¡¯t overlook.

    Whether this albino had an owner or not right now, it had to be his.

    As for its current owner, this wasn¡¯t a problem.

    He didn¡¯t care even if the owner was a top figure.

    For someone in his field, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach this position if he was timid and scared.

    The armed forces that he controlled were even stronger than what the top wealthy had.

    Milfred Leon¡¯s poaching team was only a small portion.

    ...

    ¡°Chen, Fali, you can live here for these few days.¡±

    Z arranged for them to stay in a house beside the sea.

    ¡°Thank you, Z.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you all now. Bye.¡±

    Z left with the reluctant Manny and Daniel.

    As soon as Z left, Louis lime arrived.

    George also followed him here.

    George was terrified of Chen Zhao, but Louis was very happy that Chen Zhao coulde to New York again.

    After all, he was like a mutant too. Other than George, only Chen Zhao knew his identity.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you didn¡¯t even tell me you came to New York. I¡¯m so sad. Did you forget that you have a friend in me?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t tell Louis, but he still found out immediately.

    So, it didn¡¯t seem to matter if he notified Louis or not.

    Plus, he didn¡¯t think he was very close to Louis either.

    He remembered clearly that Louis didn¡¯t even pay the clinic fee.

    ¡°Miss, you¡¯re so pretty. Are you Mr. Chen¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± Fali replied with a smile.

    ¡°Then do I have a chance?¡±

    ¡°You can if you don¡¯t want Chen to throw you off the cliff,¡± Fali replied,ughing.

    ¡°Okay, I take my words back.¡±

    ¡°Excuse me.¡± Fali went back to her room to unpack.

    ¡°Are these your pets?¡± Louis looked at the animals ying in the living room.

    George scooted to Louis¡¯ side and whispered, ¡°Boss, I think they¡¯re looking at me.¡±

    Louis looked at the pets in shock again. ¡°They¡¯re not regr pets?¡±

    ¡°That depends on what you think ¡®regr¡¯ is.¡±

    ¡°How about you sell me one?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that again.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I was rude.¡±

    Louis was a smart businessman. He knew not to push the limits.

    After confirming that Chen Zhao didn¡¯t n on selling them, he changed the subject.

    ¡°Are you free tomorrow? I¡¯ll host a weing party for you.¡±

    ¡°Fali and I are going out tomorrow,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Chen, my friend has a weird disease. Are you interested in helping?¡± Louis finally revealed the true reason why he¡¯de.

    ¡°What weird disease? Like you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it and Louis immediately added, ¡°He¡¯s rich.¡±

    ¡°What time?¡± Chen Zhao and Fali came mostly for vacation, so he wasn¡¯t willing to spend his time on work.

    Of course, if he was able to, he didn¡¯t mind taking out some time to make some extra buck.

    ¡°You can decide,¡± Louis said.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote today,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯m tired. How about tomorrow night?¡±

    ¡°Sure, then it¡¯s set. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±

    As soon as Louis left, Chen Zhao got a call from an unknown number.

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Chen, do you remember me? It¡¯s Catherine.¡±

    Chen Zhao immediately remembered Catherine, the Mage of the Witch Society.

    ¡°Of course. Miss Catherine, how can I help you?¡±

    Howe the entire world knows as soon as I get to New York?

    Chen Zhao was impressed by these rich and powerful people. It seemed that there was nothing they didn¡¯t know.

    He¡¯d just arrived and hadn¡¯t even settled in and they were already here.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I want to ask you for help. Are you willing to help?¡±

    ¡°Miss Catherine, I¡¯m here for vacation.¡±

    ¡°These are old matters umted in the Witch Society throughout time. If you¡¯re willing to take care of one, you¡¯ll earn $200,000. If you take care of ten, it¡¯ll be two million dors.¡±

    Chen Zhao was tempted. This seemed to be a nice deal.

    Even though the Witch Society was using him as a contract fighter, he could make $200,000 with one fight. It seemed eptable.

    ¡°Are they all problems that can be solved with some fighting?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Mostly, but some are a bit moreplicated.¡±

    Hearing that some wereplicated, Chen Zhao began hesitating again.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I heard that you¡¯re the president of the Supernatural Organization now.¡±

    ¡°You know that too?¡± Chen Zhao was surprised.

    ¡°If you help us with some problems, we can provide some spellbooks. It may be helpful to your members.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it. ¡°What time?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one that¡¯s urgent. I hope you can help tonight.¡±

    He¡¯d just arrived at New York and hadn¡¯t had time to get cozy with Fali yet. And he had to go out now?

    He felt apologetic toward Fali.

    Just then, Fali came down and saw that Chen Zhao was still on the phone.

    ¡°Do you have something to do?¡±

 Chapter 658 - Cruise To Hell

    <h4>Chapter 658: Cruise To Hell</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao was too embarrassed to answer Fali.

    ¡°You seem busier here than in LA.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go out,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Just go. I hope that my man has his own career. I¡¯ll be the woman that¡¯s always there for you.¡±

    Fali knew that Chen Zhao would frequently worry about her feelings.

    This was also why Fali liked Chen Zhao.

    He would never force her to do anything.

    Chen Zhao respected her opinions, so she would respect his too.

    Moreover, a romantic rtionship should never be one-sided.

    For example, Fali was only able toe for a trip once every few months. There were also many uncertainties in Chen Zhao¡¯s work.

    ¡°Fali, really?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back ASAP.¡±

    Chen Zhao kissed Fali and then left in a rush.

    Charlotte¡¯s car was waiting right outside.

    Apart from Charlotte, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, there were two more witches.

    However, they looked like high school students.

    ¡°Sister Charlotte, who is he?¡±

    ¡°Have we been waiting so long just for him?¡±

    ¡°Is he a wizard?¡±

    As soon as Chen Zhao boarded the car, the two girls began twittering.

    ¡°Please show some respect to Mr. Chen. He¡¯s a very powerful sorcerer.¡±

    Charlotte knew how strong Chen Zhao was.

    That night, the Grandfather and the Evil Spirit Society started a war.

    If Chen Zhao was not there, the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Chen Zhao nced at the two pretty girls.

    One of them had thick makeup, while the other had a babyface.

    Of course, Chen Zhao was not a sexist. He did not think that girls should all look clean.

    A woman could choose what makeup she wanted.

    Chen Zhao would not be disgusted by those with heavy makeup.

    ¡°Hey, would you introduce yourselves, please?¡±

    ¡°Cindy us,¡± the girl with heavy makeup said. She reached out and squeezed Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You look quite strong.¡±

    The girl with a baby face said, ¡°I¡¯m Alyss Robert.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Chen Zhao. You can call me Chen.¡±

    ¡°Are you our special mentor?¡± Cindy asked.

    Special mentor? Chen Zhao turned to look at Charlotte.

    He had no idea when he had be a special mentor.

    ¡°They¡¯ve only recently entered the supernatural world, which they do not know much about. They don¡¯t have any teachers. Since they joined the Witch Society, I have been teaching them. I brought them here also because I want them to learn from you.¡±

    ¡°Uh... I don¡¯t think they can learn much. I¡¯m only good at fighting.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. They¡¯rebat witches. What they need to learn is the way you fight.¡±

    ¡°Fine. If you think I¡¯m suitable, you can follow me. By the way, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°New York Harbor.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought of something. New York Harbor was a popr attraction in New York.

    It was the main method to go to Liberty Ind, where the Statue of Liberty was. When Chen Zhao brought Yura and Cheryl herest time, they took a ferry from New York Harbor.

    Of course, what Chen Zhao really remembered about New York Harbor was not its scenery, but the supernatural legends.

    It was said that if someone was at the harbor at midnight, they would see the cruise to Hell.

    This had also attracted many supernatural lovers to go and wait for the so-called Hell Cruise.

    Most people would return empty-handed.

    However, thirteen years ago, a supernatural fan organization gathered 38 members from all over the country to wait for the Hell Cruise at the harbor.

    Among the 38 people, 37 went missing.

    Only one of them was found, but the person was admitted into a mental hospital.

    ¡°The Hell Cruise?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Yes, the cruise from Hell. Have you heard about it?¡±

    Chen Zhao gave a bitter smile. How would he not know?

    It was a famous incident.

    Even ayman would probably be able to tell theplete story, not to mention that he was in the supernatural circle.

    ¡°Is the Hell Cruise real?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Charlotte nodded, ¡°actually, the Hell Cruise is a ghost ship. It¡¯s the Levakry which went missing 48 years ago. It would go around the Antic and dock at the harbor at specific times.¡±

    ¡°Can I have more details?¡±

    ¡°Levakry was affiliated to Federal Shane¡¯s. It was a super-luxury cruise and served...¡±

    ¡°Say what¡¯s important,¡± Chen Zhao interrupted.

    ¡°Fine. When Levakry went missing, it had 268 passengers. When it reappeared, that was already over 20 years ago. It was midnight, and a partying yacht with about a dozen people encountered Levakry which had suddenly appeared. The yacht was hit and sank, but when the search and rescue team found the shipwreck the next day, they did not find any corpses. Nevertheless, there were videos taken by the camera on the yacht.¡±

    Charlotte continued, ¡°In the twenty years after that, Levakry has appeared multiple times at the harbor. The most famous incident, which you have probably heard of, is the supernatural event thirteen years ago.¡±

    ¡°Is that real?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wow, are we going to fight the Hell Cruise?¡± Cindy and Alyss seemed excited.

    Charlotte nced at them. They were new and fearless.

    ¡°In fact, the Witch Society has gathered people to fight the Hell Cruise in the past, but they all failed.¡±

    ¡°Why? They couldn¡¯t find the cruise? Or lost to the ship?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t find it. The most recent one was three years ago. The Witch Society gathered 20 witches. When we reached the harbor, we saw the Hell Cruise leave the shore. We nned to find a speedboat and chase it, but one of the witches suddenly said, ¡®Don¡¯t chase. It¡¯s filled with cmities.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Filled with cmities? What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. That witchmitted suicide the next day.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. The cruise had forced the witch intomitting suicide?

    The Hell Cruise seemed more troublesome than he had thought.

    ¡°Can we see the Hell Cruise if we go there now?¡±

    ¡°The Witch Society has calcted the length of the Hell Cruise¡¯s journey. We can roughly know when it¡¯ll appear.¡±

    ¡°Is it tonight?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Charlotte nced at Chen Zhao. ¡°What do you think? Are you confident?¡±

 Chapter 659 - Supernatural Figures?

    <h4>Chapter 659: Supernatural Figures?</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Chen Zhao only heard about the Hell Cruise and learned more about it from Charlotte.

    As for what really happened on it, he didn¡¯t know either.

    Charlotte couldn¡¯t provide much more information either.

    Right now, the pier was very still because it wasn¡¯t 12 yet. One could only hear the waves crashing.

    Charlotte checked the time. It was a bit after 11:30.

    Right then, a car came over. Four young men and women came out.

    Chen Zhao and Charlotte exchanged nces, surprised.

    People of the same field?

    ¡°Hi, are you waiting for the Hell Cruise too?¡±

    The leader was a handsome man. He nced at Charlotte, Cindy, and Alyss, but his eyes went back to Charlotte in the end.

    Compared to the youthful Cindy and Alyss, the mature and sexy Charlotte was clearly more attractive.

    ¡°I am Haus Mann, president of the Supernatural Research Union.¡±

    Supernatural Research Union? Chen Zhao was the president of the Supernatural Organization.

    They counted as colleagues, right?

    ¡°My name is Chen. I¡¯m from the Supernatural Organization. Our groups have simr names.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte, Witch Society.¡±

    The two sides introduced each other. In addition to Haus Mann, there was also Kasili, Hannah, and Jarion.

    ¡°You want to defeat the Hell Cruise too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mainly that we haven¡¯t seen it before, so we wanted to check it out,¡± Haus said.

    Charlotte looked at the four, but she couldn¡¯t figure out their backgrounds.

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous,¡± she said.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t havee if we¡¯re afraid,¡± Haus said confidently.

    Awooga!

    Right then, a ship¡¯s horn sounded. A huge ck shadow came out of the hazy distant sea.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the shadow. It was the silhouette of a ship.

    The huge ship was covered in rust.

    Haus felt his knees give out and he took two steps back subconsciously. Behind him, Kalisi, Hannah, and Jarion were also a bit scared.

    Charlotte turned to look at them. ¡°You¡¯re regr people?¡±

    ¡°Regr people? No, we¡¯re not.¡± Haus yelled as if sensing Charlotte¡¯s demeaning eyes.

    The cruise ship got closer and closer. It finally stopped by the dock.

    No one could be seen on deck, but adder was thrown down.

    Charlotte exchanged nces with Chen Zhao and they nodded at the same time.

    The two climbed up one after another. Cindy and Alyss climbed too.

    ¡°Haus, should we go too?¡±

    ¡°Is that the Hell Cruise?¡±

    ¡°So scary.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget. We¡¯re from the Supernatural Research Union. We will undo these mysteries. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Haus started climbing thedder. Kalisi and Hannah looked at each other. They could only follow behind him.

    Only Jarion didn¡¯t start climbing. Haus looked at him from halfway up. ¡°Jarion, you¡¯re noting?¡±

    ¡°No, you guys go. I won¡¯t go...¡± Jarion said.

    ¡°Coward. You aren¡¯t part of the group anymore.¡±

    Jarion¡¯s expression grew ufortable. He, Kalisi, and Hannah all joined the Supernatural Research Union mostly because Haus gave them a lot of money.

    That was why they apanied Haus in his supernatural games. They usually went to check out haunted houses or creep around caves.

    If Haus wasn¡¯t a rich heir, no one would y these childish games with him.

    But then the ship started moving.

    Before the three could climb onto the deck, the ship already started moving away from the dock.

    Chen Zhao, Charlotte, Cindy, and Alyss hadn¡¯t entered the cabin yet when they saw four people climb on.

    ¡°You guys really came?¡± Charlotte furrowed her brows.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this is your ce.¡± Haus nced around. ¡°It looks like someone¡¯s prank.¡±

    ¡°Who would drive a cruise ship out for a prank?¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Haus, let¡¯s go.¡± Hannah tugged at his arm. The chilly breeze made her shiver.

    ¡°Where can we go?¡±

    Charlotte¡¯s group of four ignored them and searched for an entrance.

    Just then, Haus caught up.

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s work together.¡±

    ¡°The deck is slightly safer. Who knows about the inside?¡± Charlotte warned.

    ¡°We obviously came here to take risks.¡±

    ¡°Ignore them... There¡¯s a door here.¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled hard and a hot gust of air hit his face.

    The temperature inside the cabin was higher than outside. Fog rose up above the sea now too.

    ¡°Later, have Cindy and Alyss attack first. Let them practice a bit. Wait until they can¡¯t solve a problem before acting.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The cabin hallway wasn¡¯t wide. It was a design from the 70s or 80s and not very efficient. It was even smaller than a hotel¡¯s hallways.

    The light overhead was dim and yellow; the floor was wood.

    Stepping on it would produce creaks that made one ufortable.

    Just then, a shriek came from the outside.

    And they saw Haus and the two girls run in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you see outside?¡±

    ¡°Bugs! Huge bugs!¡±

    ¡°What kind of bugs?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. They climbed in from the wall. So many of them. They¡¯re likervae.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned back and looked outside the cabin, but there was nothing there.

    ¡°Where? I don¡¯t see anything.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Haus came to the door too and looked outside timidly. Indeed, there was nothing there.

    ¡°Did you see incorrectly?¡±

    Haus¡¯s expression was confused. ¡°I really saw it...¡± he mumbled.

    Chen Zhao was suspicious. He nced at the two girls. They seemed terrified too.

    Just then, mist outside the door flooded over.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao looked again and the deck was covered in insects.

    There really were insects! They were all fat pupa.

    But when the wind scattered the mist, all of the insects disappeared.

    ¡°Is it a hallucination?¡± Chen Zhao grew suspicious.

    Was it because of the mist?

    He wasn¡¯t sure, but he still shut the door tightly.

    ¡°You saw it too, right? You saw it, right? I wasn¡¯t lying.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s going on? Are there really insects out there?¡±

    ¡°They appear and then disappear,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go look inside,¡± Charlotte said. ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll discover something. This ce gives me a bad feeling.¡±

 Chapter 660 - Chen Zhao Is Eaten?

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chen Zhao Is Eaten?</h4>

    Ding¡ª Dang¡ª Ding¡ª

    Suddenly, everyone heard the sound of metal striking something.

    At the end of the path was a half-open door. A red light seemed to being from the room.

    Chen Zhao and Charlotte exchanged looks. They walked to the other end and carefully pushed the door open.

    Peeking inside, the room looked like a forge filled with firelight.

    Scorching molten iron was flowing below the holed iron covers on the floor.

    Many underlings were forging in the furnace.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Haus Mann opened the door.

    Chen Zhao and Charlotte could not even stop him in time. Everyone, both inside and outside the room, froze.

    ¡°What the f**k are those?¡± Haus Mann asked, stunned.

    All the underlings looked at Haus Mann. Then, they let out a series of strange screams, raising their hammers or red-hot cutters.

    Chen Zhao pulled Haus back at once, while Charlotte hit her magic wand hard in the air.

    Bubble¡ª

    The wand created a few ripples in the air that spread out like water waves.

    The surrounding underlings were sted away immediately. Chen Zhao was rather surprised.

    Charlotte was more powerful than he had thought.

    ¡°Who are you? What are those things?¡± Haus asked, astonished.

    ¡°Witch Society, witch,¡± Charlotte said lightly.

    Haus looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°The Supernatural Organization? It¡¯s real?¡±

    Chen Zhao did not bother to reply to Haus and instead said to Charlotte, ¡°They¡¯re called underlings. They¡¯re extremely weak.¡±

    ¡°Underlings? Why have I never heard of them before?¡± Charlotte looked at Chen Zhao, surprised. ¡°Are they magic creatures?¡±

    ¡°Kind of. Only a very small proportion of them possess magical power, but even if they do, they¡¯re still weak and harmless. It¡¯s a good opportunity for Cindy and Alyss to train.¡±

    ¡°Can they even beat them?¡± Charlotte asked, worried.

    She was unsure how strong these underlings were.

    Although Chen Zhao had assured her that they were weak, his definition of ¡°weak¡± could be very different from theirs.

    ¡°They¡¯re about as strong as seven or eight-year-old kids. They¡¯re notbat creatures,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°That weak?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened the door again. He lifted his leg and an underling was kicked away directly.

    The other underlings rushed forward right away. They were not scared of death.

    Just like a bee colony, they would sacrifice anything just to cause a bit of damage to their enemy.

    Haus, Kasili, and Hannah were filled with horror.

    Nevertheless, like what Chen Zhao had said, the underlings could not be weaker.

    Cindy and Alyss cast spells continuously, killing or injuring any underlings hit.

    Actually, even Haus, Kasili, and Hannah could kick the underlings to the floor easily.

    Nheless, there were too many of them. Even though the party had killed or wounded dozens, there was still a green mass behind them.

    Chen Zhao grabbed a huge red-hot sword from the side.

    Waving the sword, he charged forward and sliced anything in sight.

    Immediately, the underlings suffered a great loss.

    ¡°Move forward. Don¡¯t stay behind!¡± Chen Zhao shouted.

    Chen Zhao opened a path in the underlings, and the party quickly followed him.

    They shed their way from the start to the end of the forge. Haus and his teammates were utterly terrified.

    Finally, they reached the other side. Haus pulled the door and escaped from the forge instantly.

    The others followed and studied the new room before them.

    Chen Zhao looked at the ce. It had probably been a theater in the past.

    But now, it had turned into a morgue. Corpses were piled on the floor into a small hill.

    Moreover, their clothes were already tattered. No matter how morous they had been, all that was left was dpidation and disorder.

    ¡°They are...?¡±

    ¡°The passengers of the cruise?¡±

    ¡°But look at the corpses. They look like they¡¯ve just been dead for a day or two.¡±

    Suddenly, a corpse rolled down from the pile.

    ¡°He¡¯s moving. He¡¯s alive!¡± Haus screamed. Kasili and Hannah were about to help the person up.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Chen Zhao quickly shouted.

    Suddenly, the corpse stood up without warning.

    It had a pale face, sunken eye sockets, dry skin, and white eyeballs.

    Then, the corpse tore its shirt. Everyone saw a bloody cavity in its belly. Something was wriggling inside as if it was infested.

    Vomit...

    Haus was the first person to throw up.

    Kasili and Hannah were in a simr state. They covered their mouths, about to vomit.

    Just then, corpses began to roll down the pile one after another, after which they stood up.

    All the corpses stood up, revealing the thing that had originally been covered by them. It was a mound resembling the top of an ant nest.

    Suddenly, an infested corpse threw up a mouthful of green liquid.

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Kasili was hit at once. Screaming, her body began to dissolve.

    Chen Zhao had a bad headache as heined, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a ghost ship? What are these?¡±

    It was totally different from his n. If it was just a ghost ship, ckie could easily eliminate it.

    Had he known earlier that this would happen, he would not havee.

    $200,000 was not enough for him to take such a risk.

    ¡°Chen, what do we do? There¡¯s too many of them.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Leave them to me.¡± Chen Zhao took out the bronze sword.

    Charlotte was somewhat surprised. She had no idea where Chen Zhao had hidden the sword or how he had taken it out.

    An infested corpse shot some green liquid at Chen Zhao, but his body was covered in Qingyi Armor.

    The green liquid could not reach him at all. Chen Zhao severed the corpse¡¯s head in one strike.

    But the corpse still stood there, staggering its way toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao frowned. Cutting the head was useless?

    Chen Zhao changed the angle and stabbed the cavity in the corpse¡¯s belly.

    Indeed, the infested corpse copsed on the floor and stopped moving.

    Realizing their weakness, Chen Zhao cleared the corpses at a much faster pace.

    Suddenly, the insect nest burst open. A massive ck worm crawled out and attempted to bite Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Chen, careful!¡±

    Unable to react in time, Chen Zhao was gripped by the ck worm immediately.

    ¡°F**k...¡±

    Then, the worm sucked Chen Zhao into its mouth with much force.

    Charlotte paled. Chen Zhao was the strongest, but the first to die. She did not expect this at all.

 Chapter 661 - Hell and Human World

    <h4>Chapter 661: Hell and Human World</h4>

    Just as everyone thought that Chen Zhao was definitely dead, a bronze sword suddenly broke out of the ck bug¡¯s body.

    It cut out and up. Arge amount of ck liquid sprayed out of the cut in the insect.

    Chen Zhao walked out in a messy state. ¡®F*ck, f*ck... So smelly.¡±

    ¡°Chen, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t touch the liquid on me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Crack¡ª

    Suddenly, everyone heard a strange sound as if something had cracked apart.

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±

    Everyone looked around, but they couldn¡¯t find where the sound came from.

    Crack, crack¡ª

    ¡°I think it came from under our feet,¡± Haus said.

    Chen Zhao looked down. ¡°I hate this feeling...¡±

    Cr-crack, boom!

    In an instant, the entire floor shattered and everyone fell down, screaming.

    Cough, cough...¡±Charlotte, Alyss, Cindy, you alright?¡±

    Chen Zhao waved away the dust in the air. Thankfully, the theater wasn¡¯t too high up.

    ¡°Chen...help me...¡±

    Chen Zhao saw Charlotte. Her thigh was under a wooden beam and she couldn¡¯t move.

    Chen Zhao pushed the beam aside and pulled Charlotte up. ¡°How are you? Can you walk?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m okay.¡±

    Chen Zhao found Cindy, standing unsteadily, and then Alyss.

    They had different injuries, but they weren¡¯t too serious.

    Then Chen Zhao saw Hannah and Haus hugging each other and crying.

    ¡°We¡¯re gonna die here... We¡¯re gonna die.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t havee here. I still have so much money. I don¡¯t want to die.¡± Haus was about to have a mental breakdown too.

    ¡°Stop crying!¡± Chen Zhao yelled in annoyance. ¡°You aren¡¯t dead yet.¡±

    But the two were still crying and getting sadder and sadder.

    Suddenly, a huge ck shadow approached in the dust, apanied by heavy footsteps.

    Haus and Hannah stopped crying instantly.

    ¡°Come, try crying some more.¡±

    The two stopped. They stared at the approaching shadow with fear in their eyes.

    The dust settled gradually, revealing the true form of the shadow.

    It had ck skin, a burly figure, a pair of wings on its back, and two horns on its head.

    A demon! It was exactly like those in stories.

    More specifically, this should be called a phobic demon.

    Charlotte, Alyss, and Cindy immediately got into ready stances.

    But they realized that their manas were suppressed.

    Their strengths were cut in half at least.

    ¡°Chen... Our mana got repressed. How can this be?¡± Charlotte cried out in panic. If they were repressed, then Chen Zhao probably wasn¡¯t any better.

    Chen Zhao sniffed the air. He smelled a familiar scent.

    It was a smell from Hell...

    F*ck, this ship couldn¡¯t really be cruising toward Hell, right?

    ¡°A Deathbringer? There¡¯s a Deathbringer here?¡± The phobic demon saw ckie.

    ¡°Phobic demon, why are you here?¡± Chen Zhao looked at it.

    The two were talking in the demonnguage, so the others couldn¡¯t understand at all.

    ¡°What do I see here? A human who speaks the demon¡¯snguage?¡± The phobic demon looked at him in surprise.

    Chen Zhao took out his bronze sword. Why did this make him feel like he was in Hell?¡±

    ¡°A human who knows the demon¡¯snguage and a demon in the human world. Which one is stranger?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the human world.¡±

    Without warning, the phobic demon opened its arms and charged at Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao waved his sword. The de hit the demon¡¯s fist but it couldn¡¯t cut in at all. However, the demon also couldn¡¯t budge.

    Their strengths were equal!

    Everyone gaped at Chen Zhao. He could counter that demon?

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Looking at Chen Zhao, the demon¡¯s eyes suddenly red and aser shot out of them.

    Chen Zhao used the Dark Serum to immediately raise up a wall and blocked the demon¡¯sser.

    ¡°Power from the King of Wrath? You actually have the King of Wrath¡¯s power too? No wonder you aren¡¯t restricted.¡±

    It felt stranger and stranger to Chen Zhao. He definitely couldn¡¯t remain here.

    His Eye of Power opened and his power multiplied.

    With a roar, he brought the sword down on the demon again.

    The demon swung its fist again. This time, the fist hit the sword and the demon was the one at a loss.

    It was sent flying by Chen Zhao¡¯s abnormal strength. Eyes gleaming dangerously, Chen Zhao attacked the demon with the Dark Serum again.

    The demon stood up in a panic, but the Dark Serum was on him already. It tried to seep into the demon¡¯s mouth too.

    It didn¡¯t dare to let the Dark Serum into its body, but just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s sword came down again.

    It twisted its head to the side and the sword cut down on the demon¡¯s horn.

    Hiss!

    The horn was cut off by Chen Zhao¡¯s sword.

    Charlotte and the others all cried out. They didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao could be this terrifying.

    That was a demon!

    Something from legends.

    But Chen Zhao was crushing it.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The demon let out a pained cry.

    The instant that it opened its mouth, Dark Serum flooded into its body.

    The serum went wild in its body, putting it in extreme pain.

    Chen Zhao raised his sword again and waved it with all his might.

    This time, he hit the demon¡¯s neck precisely.

    The phobic demon stared at Chen Zhao in disbelief.

    It never would¡¯ve guessed that it would die in the hands of a human.

    Haus and Hannah stared at Chen Zhao in disbelief too. Their eyes were filled with respect.

    But after the demon¡¯s head was cut off, it still wasn¡¯t dead.

    ¡°You can¡¯t escape. This is inside Lord Liso Beria¡¯s body. You¡¯ll all die in here.¡±

    Liso Beria... So, he was a subordinate of the King of Sloth Beria, like Amon?

    This phobic demon said that they were inside Liso Beria. In other words, this ship was Liso Beria¡¯s body?

    ¡°Chen Zhao, this ship has a spirit,¡± ckie said. ¡°It¡¯s possessed by a demon¡¯s soul.¡±

    ¡°Can you drag the demon¡¯s soul out?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s alive.¡±

    But the restrictions on Charlotte, Alyss, and Cindy from the rules of Hell were even more obvious.

    A demon would be restricted by the human world. Simrly, humans would be restricted in Hell too.

    Chen Zhao got an idea. Perhaps Amon could find him.

    Amon hade on this family trip too.

    However, he went by sea and swam a few thousand kilometers.

    Chen Zhao tried to search for Amon. Surprisingly, he¡¯d never been able to sense Amon so clearly before.

    ¡°Amon, track me down ande help me.¡±

 Chapter 662 - Bermuda

    <h4>Chapter 662: Bermuda</h4>

    ¡°Chen, I feel... bad...¡± Charlotte copsed first.

    The same then happened to Cindy and Alyss. They were affected by the Hell-like atmosphere.

    On the other hand, Haus and Hannah did not feel anything unusual, just like Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Charlotte, Cindy, Alyss, hold onto me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Chen... don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to... take advantage of us now?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°Because very soon...¡±

    Bam¡ª

    Suddenly, the ship vibrated intensely.

    Everyone felt the world turn upside down. Chen Zhao shouted, ¡°Grab onto me!¡±

    Seawater was pouring into the cabin. Seizing an opportunity, Chen Zhao grabbed the three and swam outside.

    Just then, he felt something grasp his left leg.

    Chen Zhao was about to kick it away when he turned and saw Haus Mann. He was holding Hannah with his other hand.

    Forget it... Chen Zhao could not bring himself to kick them away.

    Since he was in the water, his hands were not free either.

    After three minutes, they finally resurfaced.

    They saw an incredible scene.

    In the mist, an enormous beast jumped out of the water and crashed into the ship.

    The beast was about as big as the ship. In the collision, the ship turned to its side.

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Chen Zhao knew in advance that there would be a collision, so he definitely knew what was going on.

    Chen Zhao remained silent, staring at Amon and the ship in the mist.

    Although the cruise ship was possessed by a demon¡¯s soul under the same king, it could not attack freely like Amon.

    It was like an evil spirit controlling a car. The evil spirit could only drive the car normally or crash it into something, not turn it into a Transformer.

    While Amon was a projection, his power seemed to have increased greatly in the mist.

    Usually, Amon was only 50 meters long.

    But now he was over 150 meters long, and his weight had increased by 20 or 30 times.

    Just then, the ship was totally destroyed by Amon. The demon¡¯s soul finally left the ship.

    ¡°ckie, can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    ckie shed into the mist. He also seemed to be affected by the mist: he grewrger and his speed was astonishing.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Charlotte did not see ckie, but she felt something move past her.

    Then, everyone heard an ear-piercing howl which pushed some of the mist away.

    ckie swung his scythe with much force and caught the demon¡¯s soul on it.

    Nheless, ckie looked somewhat tired. It was not as easy as dealing with ordinary evil spirits.

    Finally, ckie pulled his scythe hard. The demon¡¯s soul still lost to him and was taken away by ckie.

    In the human world, ckie was an absolute spirit killer.

    Even the giant demon¡¯s soul was no match for him.

    Of course, this enemy was probably ckie¡¯s limit.

    But it was abnormal for such a demon¡¯s soul to appear in the human world in the first ce.

    ¡°What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Chen Zhao said lightly.

    Suddenly, everyone saw a shadow below the sea shoot toward them.

    They paled in fright. Was it the monster that had just attacked the Hell Cruise?

    We¡¯re dead... We¡¯re dead for sure.

    The monster would only need one bite to swallow all of them.

    The shadow rose higher and higher, pushing the seawater aside.

    However, what weed them was not its dark mouth, but its back.

    ¡°Settled. Let¡¯s head back to New York,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Everyone stared at Chen Zhao, bewildered. ¡°Settled?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s beneath us?¡± Haus asked.

    Don¡¯t tell me this obviously abnormal beast is yours?

    ¡°The more you know, the quicker you¡¯ll die,¡± Chen Zhao threatened.

    Haus went quiet. The party sat on Amon¡¯s back.

    Chen Zhao realized that Amon was shrinking.

    Since they left that area, Amon had been shrinking in size.

    At the moment, they were south of New York, which meant that the cruise ship had been heading south.

    What¡¯s south of New York? A ce suddenly emerged in Chen Zhao¡¯s mind: the Bermuda Triangle.

    The Bermuda Triangle is located southeast of the Florida penins. It refers to the triangr region in the Antic Ocean formed by Bermuda, Miami, and San Juan, Puerto Rico. Each side of the triangle is approximately 2000 kilometers long.

    But it was quite far away from New York. Even though the Hell Cruise was very fast, there was no way they could have reached the Bermuda Triangle.

    They should still be quite far away from the Bermuda Triangle just now.

    Nevertheless, Chen Zhao was sure that they had been heading in that direction.

    As for the people beside Chen Zhao, they were still rather nervous.

    Slowly, they realized that the huge beast below them was shrinking and turning into a killer whale.

    They had no idea what was happening.

    However, it was nothingpared to the journey they had tonight.

    Chen Zhao did not want to explore the Bermuda Triangle. The ship alone was troublesome enough.

    If Amon did note to help him, he might have died there.

    Chen Zhao decided that if he had to go there again, he would bring his entire family of pets.

    Amon found a beach to drop the party off, after which he left.

    Everyone was still in a state of shock. Chen Zhao looked at Charlotte. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that all the tasks you have for me are like this.¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±

    Charlotte felt that the task this time was Hell-level.

    It was more terrifying than Grandfather¡¯s attack on Hilda Hotel.

    If Chen Zhao was not there, they would have died on the ship.

    If all the tasks in the Witch Society were this difficult, the society would have been disbanded long ago.

    ¡°Find me a couple of actual ghost houses. I need to rx.¡±

    Haus and Hannah were speechless. Do you usually rx by visiting a ghost house?

    ¡°There¡¯s a cemetery about a dozen kilometers away, where there¡¯s a group of evil spirits. It¡¯s one of the tasks that we¡¯re offering you. They¡¯re not as strong as the Evil Spirit Society, but not weak either. Don¡¯t you need to rest after thest fight?¡±

    Charlotte was thinking for Chen Zhao. She knew that he was powerful, but he had just been through a tough fight.

    He might not have the energy to deal with an able evil spirit group.

    There were a few powerful ones too.

    ¡°No, let¡¯s go now. I need to rx. The evil spirit group it is.¡±

 Chapter 663 - Stalking

    <h4>Chapter 663: Stalking</h4>

    ¡°Living souls! Get out of here! If you take another step, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    As soon as they reached the cemetery, an aggressive evil spirit appeared before them and issued a warning.

    ¡°Ah... As expected, evil spirits make me feel refreshed.¡±

    Chen Zhao opened his arms and closed his eyes, enjoying it as if breathing in the morning air.

    Everyone was speechless.

    Can¡¯t you be more serious when facing a horrible evil spirit?

    ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡± Without speaking further, the evil spirit tackled Chen Zhao.

    But the next moment, it let out a pained cry.

    Charlotte saw that the evil spirit was caught by an invisible hand. She couldn¡¯t help but think that Chen Zhao had used this move before.

    ¡°Yeah, scream louder. The louder you scream, the happier I am.¡±

    Chen Zhao strolled through the cemetery under the night sky. Everywhere he went, a storm followed.

    Haus and Hannah walked in the center of the group. They¡¯de because they were scared and didn¡¯t dare to go home alone.

    Then they saw Chen Zhao turn this cemetery into his own garden.

    The evil spirits seemed to be the prey that he used to rx.

    After a while, the cemetery was cleared entirely. Not a single evil spirit was left behind.

    Charlotte, Alyss, and Cindy were dumbfounded.

    The horribly troublesome evil spirit group to the Witch Society was cleaned up as a way to release energy for Chen Zhao?

    The expected battle didn¡¯t ur. Chen Zhao looked like he enjoyed it.

    A few well-known evil spirits didn¡¯t even have the chance to show off their abilities.

    ¡°I feel much better. Time to go home,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t give me a single cent less than what we agreed to.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    A few stepster, Chen Zhao realized that he was lost. ¡°Uh, lead me out.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, let me call a car for you.¡± Haus looked at him with shining eyes.

    The Chen Zhao before him was undoubtedly the kind of supernatural figure that he¡¯d been studying and pursuing tirelessly for so long.

    He was also such a strong spiritualist. Of course Haus would try to kiss up to him.

    ¡°Whatever.¡±

    Haus quickly called over a luxurious car and got in as well.

    When Chen Zhao reached the house, the sky was already lightening.

    He felt even worse toward Fali.

    They¡¯d agreed toe for a vacation.

    But he ran out and spent the night messing around.

    He didn¡¯t go sleep. Instead, he made breakfast and waited for Fali toe downstairs.

    Even though he¡¯d washed up and changed clothes, Fali still sensed that he¡¯d been up all night.

    Okay, this was a woman¡¯s instinct.

    ¡°Chen, you didn¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°I came backte.¡± Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to continue the topic. ¡°Come eat. We¡¯ll go to Liberty Ind today and then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you go rest.¡±

    ¡°No, I feel great.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t want to sleep. If he did, then today¡¯s ns would be ruined.

    ¡°Chen, if you¡¯re doing this for me, you really don¡¯t have to. We¡¯ve been together for so long. You should know me better.¡±

    ¡°Okay, eat breakfast. Plus, you can¡¯t take care of them by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of, we need a bigger car to bring them out to y.¡±

    ¡°Right, I almost forgot. I¡¯ll call the rentalpany to send a bus.¡±

    A whileter, a double-decker was brought to the house.

    After breakfast, Fali looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Are you sure you have the energy to tour with us?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. To me, not sleeping for a night is nothing.¡±

    Fali saw that Chen Zhao did look spirited, so she could only agree.

    Chen Zhao suddenly received a text. Lowering his head, he saw that he¡¯d just received 22 million dors to his bank ount.

    He was stunned. Why was it 22 million dors?

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Chen Zhao showed Fali the text and she was surprised too. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is what you madest night.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s what I madest night.¡±

    ¡°If you can earn that much in one night, I won¡¯t mind even if you go out every night.¡±

    ¡°You want me to die?¡± Chen Zhao joked.

    Receiving the 22 million dors, Chen Zhao felt much more refreshed.

    Fali felt happy too. After all, Chen Zhao made 22 million more dors.

    She had no reason not to be happy. Chen Zhao drove the bus while she sat beside him.

    ¡°Chen, what did you dost night to earn that money?¡±

    ¡°There were ghosts near my friend¡¯s house, so I went and took care of it.¡±

    ¡°Was it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s dangerous? I can do it with my eyes closed.¡±

    Even though Princess, Snow White and the others had pet licenses, their species made it so that they couldn¡¯t appear in public spaces.

    It was okay in Mountain Town. No one would care.

    But if Chen Zhao dared to put them into the streets of New York, the police would probably start shooting at them.

    Thankfully, with the double-decker, they could sightsee from the top without getting out.

    ...

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s hard to act. That man and woman are driving a bus all around the streets of New York. That albino cougar is in there.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do it,¡± Jonsonk said firmly. ¡°I¡¯m paying you to get it done, not for you to tell me you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Jarls and Pig who were following Chen Zhao nced at each other. Even though they¡¯d epted Jonsonk¡¯s money, they still couldn¡¯t rob anyone under broad daylight.

    ¡°Pig, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Follow them first,¡± Jarls said. ¡°I think they¡¯re going to Sigue Road. It leads toward the amusement park and there aren¡¯t as many people there. It¡¯ll be easier to act.¡±

    ¡°Would we have to shoot?¡±

    ¡°Bring the guns. We¡¯ll shoot if they don¡¯t listen.¡±

    ...

    ¡°President, Mr. Chen and his girlfriend are going toward Sigue Road. I think that¡¯s the direction of that remote amusement park.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Princeton, leader of the Sorcerer Society, said in confusion. ¡°Why is he going to that remote amusement park instead of a more popr one? No one even goes there.¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s probably because he has too many wild animals, so he can only go to a park that no one goes to.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go over immediately. Keep your eyes on him.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Are you sure? Mr. Chen is going to the amusement park on Sigue Road?¡±

    ¡°Should be right. There¡¯s only one road and it only goes to the park.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring people over,¡± Haus said. ¡°Don¡¯t lose him.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mage, the Sorcerer Society seems to want to meet Chen Zhao again.¡±

    ¡°That old bastard still hasn¡¯t given up. No, I can¡¯t let him get it first.¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Chen won¡¯t agree to it. Why waste time?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t take that risk. If Mr. Chen doesn¡¯t join us, we can¡¯t let him join the Sorcerer Society. Otherwise, the Witch Society¡¯s advantage would be totally gone. You¡¯ve mentioned Mr. Chen¡¯s terrifyingbat ability too. Anyway, if Princeton is going to meet up with him, then we¡¯ll go too.¡±

 Chapter 664 - In The Amusement Park

    <h4>Chapter 664: In The Amusement Park</h4>

    The amusement park was only about one hectarerge.

    Nevertheless, it had aplete set of rides. When Chen Zhao and Fali entered, the guard only nced into the car.

    Chen Zhao slipped 200 dors to the guard. They managed to enter without even buying tickets.

    Although the amusement park was not empty, there weren¡¯t many visitors either.

    It was not like Disnend which would always be packed with people.

    There were only a few groups of visitors here.

    Therefore, Chen Zhao and Fali would not cause any disturbance with all their pets.

    Nevertheless, not all the pets could take every ride.

    For example, Princess could not even close the buckle for the roller coaster.

    Chen Zhao would not allow her to take such a dangerous ride without a buckle.

    Nheless, the pirate ship was much safer. Then, they went to the Ferris wheel.

    When they walked out of the cabin, a couple and their kids approached them.

    ¡°Hi, can we have a photo with your pets?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Chen Zhao and Fali were d that some people liked their pets.

    ...

    Pig and Jarls stared at therge group of pets in the distance.

    ¡°Why are there so many animals?¡±

    ¡°I thought they would only have two or three.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that thing on the ground? A dinosaur?¡±

    ¡°This mission is impossible.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s inform Boss. There¡¯s no way the two of us can finish this.¡±

    Jarls took out his phone and called Jonsonk.

    Jarls said, ¡°Boss, that person has too many pets with him. Many of them arerge pets. We can¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Idiot. They¡¯re only beasts. Fire a shot and they¡¯ll flee in fear. Do it quickly. Don¡¯t keep me waiting.¡±

    Jarls hung up. Pig studied his expression. ¡°What did Boss say?¡±

    ¡°He asked us to shoot and snatch the pet.¡± Jarls looked hesitant.

    ¡°F**k! Who does he think we are? If the beasts charge at us, we¡¯ll be torn to pieces.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve taken the money. If we defy his order, we won¡¯t live to see tomorrow,¡± Jarls said with a serious face.

    ¡°F**k it, we¡¯re going to die anyway. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Pig gritted his teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t work for him anymore.¡±

    The two walked toward Chen Zhao. At the moment, Fali was feeding Obitos some ice cream.

    Don¡¯t ask why a fire dragon would like ice cream. Obitos just did.

    Just then, Jarls stopped near them and fired in the air.

    Bang!

    Pig pointed his gun at Chen Zhao and Fali. ¡°You¡¯re getting robbed.¡±

    Chen Zhao, Fali, and all the pets looked at Pig and Jarls.

    Immediately, the two could feel their hair stand up.

    They felt as if they had just entered a lion cage and were being stared at by a group of lions.

    ¡°Give us that white cougar, or we¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    ¡°Are you being serious?¡± Chen Zhao looked at Pig and Jarls.

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± The two were actually nervous too.

    This was different from their n. Why did the animals not flee?

    Originally, they nned to shoot the white cougar when the animals were thrown into chaos.

    Pig suddenly lifted his gun and pointed at Fali. Bang!

    Chen Zhao reached out and blocked the bullet with his hand. When he looked at the two again, his eyes were filled with fury.

    ¡°Fali, stand behind me.¡±

    Fali was shocked as well. She did not expect them to shoot her directly.

    Pig and Jarls were stunned. Watching the bullet fall from Chen Zhao¡¯s palm, their faces were full of disbelief.

    They realized that Chen Zhao¡¯s look was somewhat terrifying.

    At the start, Chen Zhao found this slightly funny, but now it had turned into murderous intent.

    Just then, a few people approached them from afar.

    The group was led by Charlotte. Chen Zhao found the others familiar too. They were probably all from the Witch Society.

    They appeared after hearing the gunshot.

    Then, another group of people walked toward them. They were from the Sorcerer Society. There were more of them, perhaps about a dozen.

    Immediately, a final group of people appeared. Chen Zhao did not find them familiar, however.

    They all had sunsses and ck suits.

    When Pig and Jarls saw these people, they panicked at first.

    But soon, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    At least Chen Zhao would not kill them before so many people.

    ¡°If you¡¯re here to stop me, go and stand beside them now,¡± Chen Zhao said coldly. ¡°Otherwise, go and evacuate the visitors. It might get bloody here.¡±

    The three groups of people exchanged looks and then spread out.

    Chen Zhao turned around and patted Fali, after which he hugged her tightly. ¡°Fali, cover your ears.¡±

    Fali burrowed her head into Chen Zhao¡¯s chest and covered her ears.

    But she could still hear. The two people dropped their guns and shouted, ¡°We surrender.¡±

    But very soon, she heard a miserable scream, followed by another one.

    Then it all went silent. When Chen Zhao released her, she saw two pools of blood on the ground, but the two people were gone.

    ¡°Chen.¡±

    Fali noticed Chen Zhao¡¯s frightening look.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Forget what happened. We¡¯re here to y. Don¡¯t let that affect our mood.¡±

    Just then, the three groups of people surrounded them again.

    The people in ck suits approached them. ¡°Mr. Chen, we work for Mr. Haus Mann. He would like to invite you to his ce.¡±

    ¡°Not interested,¡± Chen Zhao rejected at once. He was not close to Haus Mann.

    Then, Charlotte approached him. ¡°Chen, I¡¯m here on behalf of the Witch Society. The Mage will be here very soon. She would like to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, our leader will be here soon as well,¡± someone from the Sorcerer Society quickly said. ¡°He would like to talk to you too.¡±

    Fali looked at Chen Zhao, who patted her. ¡°They¡¯re my friends. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Should I leave first?¡±

    Fali heard that they were from the Witch Society. It was clearly a supernatural organization.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a secret.¡±

    Fali nced at those people, who seemed to respect Chen Zhao a lot. She could not help but feel somewhat proud.

    At least, this was her man.

    Just then, Catherine reached the amusement park. Everyone could see her strolling toward them in the distance.

    Catherine approached Chen Zhao, but she looked at Fali first. ¡°Miss, in the name of Moonlight, I bless you with enduring youth.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed in the air before Fali¡¯s face.

    Then, Catherine turned her head and looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°Mr. Chen, can we have a chat?¡±

    Before Chen Zhao could speak, Princeton, president of the Sorcerer Society, rushed over.

    ¡°Catherine, you¡¯re ahead of me again. What a friend you are.¡±

 Chapter 665 - Night Attack

    <h4>Chapter 665: Night Attack</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you move aside?¡± Haus came to join the fun.

    ¡°Kid, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Princeton looked at him.

    ¡°Old man, do you know whosend you¡¯re on right now?¡± Haus said arrogantly.

    That shut everyone up.

    Before, Chen Zhao thought that he was rich. Butpared to Haus, he realized he wasn¡¯t rich at all.

    ¡°The three of you, I¡¯m on vacation with my girlfriend right now. I don¡¯t want to ruin this vacation. If you don¡¯t have anything else, please go back now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I want to invite you and your girlfriend and...these animals to my home.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, will I get kicked out of here?¡±

    ¡°Uh...no.¡±

    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Princeton and Catherine. ¡°No need to waste any more effort on me. I¡¯m not interested in either of your invitations.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t give them the chance to speak.

    He knew what kind of fart they would release before they even took off their pants.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle to visit you another day,¡± Haus said, a bit disappointed.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you have any needs in New York, please call this number.¡± Princeton left a number with him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I can also help you take care of any problems in New York.¡± Catherine also left a number.

    The three parties came and left quickly.

    ¡°Chen, I didn¡¯t know that you knew so many people in New York.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just acquaintances.¡± Chen Zhao shrugged. ¡°Did your mood get affected by that?¡±

    ¡°No, let¡¯s continue.¡±

    This ce didn¡¯t have as many rides as Disney, but it was still fun enough for Princess and the others.

    The only one who was bored was ckie.

    A rollercoaster? Ha...

    The pirate ship? Ha...

    ¡°Chen Zhao, is there nothing suitable for me?¡±

    ¡°Go to the haunted house.¡±

    ¡°Haunted house?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a ce for scaring people. They have a bunch of random stuff.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a scary ce? I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Ten minutester, a haunted house worker ran out screaming for his mother.

    And then a second one, a third...

    Chen Zhao clutched his head. It seemed that he¡¯d said something that he shouldn¡¯t have earlier.

    In the evening, he and Fali finally brought everyone back into the bus.

    Princess and the others loved the amusement park as much as little kids.

    They left very reluctantly.

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do it again next time.¡±

    They were only willing to get into the bus after Chen Zhao made that promise.

    At home, Chen Zhao and Fali were toozy to make dinner. After all, they¡¯d already eaten a lot outside.

    The two cuddled in the yard and looked at the distant sea line.

    They were all tired from today.

    Just then, Z¡¯s call came.

    She told Chen Zhao to bring Princess, Snow White, and Samuel over to practice the catwalk.

    Z helped n everything for them, so Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t make any mistakes.

    After hanging up, an unfamiliar number called.

    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Is this Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Jonsonk. I¡¯d like to buy your albino cougar. If you¡¯re interested in selling your other pets, you can also sell them to me. I can give you a nice price.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, not interested.¡±

    Just as Chen Zhao was about to hang up, the man spoke again.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I advise you to think carefully and don¡¯t make any brash decisions. Think about you and your girlfriend¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡°You sent those two guys today?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Perhaps you don¡¯t understand my power in New York City. I can make even the mayor disappear without a trace.¡±

    With a dark expression, Chen Zhao said, ¡°Then you better hurry up. Do it before I find you.¡±

    ¡°Haha... Are you challenging me? I must say, this is a very unwise decision.¡±

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Chen Zhao hung up.

    ...

    ¡°He dared to hang up first?¡±

    Jonsonk stared at his phone and muttered to himself, ¡°Perhaps I should teach him a lesson. Maybe my tone was too gentle just then.¡±

    He called someone else. ¡°Linsand, are you and your men in New York right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Jonsonk. We just returned.¡±

    ¡°I have a mission for you.¡±

    ¡°What mission? What price?¡±

    ¡°An Asian and a woman. Break all four limbs of that Asian, but remember to spare his life. at least, make sure he can still see and hear. As for the woman, do whatever you want. Also, he has some pets. I want them, especially the albino cougar. It must be alive.¡±

    ¡°What price?¡±

    ¡°If you do everything I ordered, you can take two million from me. But if the albino cougar dies, you won¡¯t get a single cent.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jonsonk, please prepare your two million dors,¡± Linsand said confidently and hung up.

    After that, he made a few calls. ¡°All of you, get back here immediately. There¡¯s a mission. It¡¯s not out-of-town. It¡¯s local. High price. Hurry back.¡±

    Within half an hour, Linsand had organized his men. He gave them some instructions and they set out.

    As for strategizing, it was only necessary for major missions.

    This was just one man and woman. What strategizing was needed?

    Soon, Linsand brought his men outside Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s house.

    Even though they hadn¡¯t prepared for long, Linsand¡¯s men were still fully equipped.

    ¡°Leader, the heat detector shows that the couple are on the second floor. There are a lot of animals on the first floor. One of them is unrecognizable but has a very high body temperature.¡±

    ¡°Who cares what species? Shoot some tranquilizers and even an elephant will fall.¡±

    ¡°Get ready. Dirk, you¡¯re in charge of surveince. We¡¯ll work inside. Report to us if anything changes.¡±

    Dirk looked at the heat detector. Just then, he saw a human figure stand up.

    ¡°Hey, Leader. That man got out of bed and his image disappeared.¡±

    ¡°Leader, the animals are disappearing one by one too.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean ¡®disappear¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Dirk was confused too. The only way to block the scanning of the heat detector was by lowering one¡¯s body temperature.

    Or using some metal to cover their bodies, like aluminum.

    ¡°Leader, only the woman is on the second floor. Her heat image is still there. Everyone else disappeared.¡±

 Chapter 666 - Have You Watched Alien?

    <h4>Chapter 666: Have You Watched Alien?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Dirk stood before the thermal camera. It was different from a night vision device.

    A night vision device could not see through buildings and obstacles, while a thermal camera could see through some of them.

    It could even scan through most metals.

    It would allow them to know not only the distribution and movement of their enemies, but also of their own people at a nce.

    Just then, Linsand managed to unlock the door.

    Suddenly, however, Dirk noticed thest person in their team disappeared.

    His thermal image was gone without warning.

    ¡°Captain, Baker has disappeared. Repeat, Baker has disappeared.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was filled with disbelief.

    They had not felt anything.

    They did not even hear a thing, but one of them had vanished?

    ¡°Who saw Baker?¡±

    ¡°No, wasn¡¯t looking at him.¡±

    ¡°Dirk, did you not see him? Haven¡¯t you been looking at the thermal camera?¡±

    ¡°His image disappeared suddenly. I have no idea how.¡±

    Linsand vaguely felt something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s happening in the house?¡±

    ¡°Dunno, the woman on the second floor is still lying in bed.¡±

    ¡°How about the man?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t locate him.¡±

    Linsand felt somewhat anxious. ¡°Focus, everyone. Maybe they know we¡¯re here.¡±

    Ssh¡ª

    Suddenly, everyone heard a muffled sound at the back of the team.

    They turned around but there was nothing.

    ¡°What happened? What was that?¡±

    ¡°Myles is missing.¡±

    ¡°Captain, Myles¡¯ image is gone too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Everyone was creeped out. What was happening?

    There was a sound, and then someone was gone?

    They could ept it if there was an ambush behind and their enemies had dragged their people away.

    But they did not see anything, except their disappearing teammates.

    How could they ept this?

    Suddenly, under everyone¡¯s stares, one of them lowered without warning, as if something was pulling him into the ground.

    ¡°Hel...¡± The next instant, the person disappeared into the ground.

    ¡°Run!¡± Linsand was horrified.

    It was terrifying. The person had vanished before their very eyes.

    Suddenly, everyone felt themselves sinking as if they were in a swamp.

    One of them lost his footing and fell on the ground. He sank even faster, disappearing very quickly.

    Just then, a figure walked toward them.

    ¡°Captain, there¡¯s someone before you.¡±

    Linsand¡¯s face darkened. The person was already before them. Why would they need Dirk¡¯s reminder?

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t speak and disturb my girlfriend. Don¡¯t shout.¡± Chen Zhao squatted down before them.

    By then, Linsand and the rest already had half of their bodies submerged.

    Everyone was terrified. Humans always feared the unknown.

    The Dark Serum below them began to rush into their mouths.

    Except for Linsand. He did not continue to sink either.

    ¡°Are you their captain?¡±

    After thinking, Linsand nodded, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Were you sent here by Jonsonk?¡±

    Linsand nodded again, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What did he ask you to do?¡±

    Linsand told Chen Zhao absolutely everything.

    Chen Zhao was clearly not an ordinary person.

    The only thing that might save Linsand now was the truth.

    ¡°Can you bring me to him?¡±

    Without hesitation, Linsand nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Just then, the liquid began to pour into his mouth.

    ¡°Ah...¡± Linsand struggled but to no avail.

    Nevertheless, after the liquid entered his body, he did not feel anything unusual.

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything, right?¡± Chen Zhao smiled gently.

    But Linsand trembled in fright.

    Suddenly, he felt an unbearable wave of pain in his stomach.

    It was as though something was running around in his belly.

    ¡°Have you watched the Alien franchise?¡± Chen Zhao grinned.

    Linsand nodded slightly, his forehead covered in a cold sweat.

    ¡°When I need you to die, it will break out of your body like an Alien.¡±

    Chen Zhao pulled Linsand out of the Dark Serum. He curled up on the ground and shivered, unable to stand up.

    Chen Zhao turned and looked at where Dirk had been hiding. Dirk could feel his heart skip a beat.

    He was about to run when he felt a hot wave at the back of his head.

    When he turned around, all he saw was a bloody mouth.

    ¡°Are you going to lie here forever?¡± Chen Zhao nced at Linsand who was still on the ground.

    Linsand stood up with much difficulty. Fear was the easiest way to destroy someone.

    Even Linsand, an experienced soldier, could not escape being dominated by fear.

    ¡°Bring me to Mr. Jonsonk.¡±

    Chen Zhao got into Linsand¡¯s car. Linsand felt like he had almost forgotten how to drive.

    ¡°What movies do you like?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°My favorite ones are the Alien franchise, Deep Rising...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Also the Saw franchise, and It. Do you like them?¡± Chen Zhao continued.

    Linsand turned to look at Chen Zhao. ¡°What exactly are you?¡±

    ¡°Human. Look, it¡¯s flesh.¡±

    The car arrived outside Jonsonk¡¯s manor.

    The guard nced into the car. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°My team member,¡± Linsand said.

    Perhaps because it was too dark, the guard could not see Linsand¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°Go in.¡±

    After Linsand drove the car in, the guard took out his walkie-talkie.

    ¡°Boss, Linsand is here. He brought the Asian here too, but the Asian looks uninjured. Linsand might have betrayed you.¡±

    When Chen Zhao and Linsand alighted, they were weed by a few gunmen and their pistols.

    Just then, Jonsonk walked out and looked at the two.

    ¡°Linsand, can you exin what¡¯s this?¡± Jonsonk looked at Linsand.

    ¡°I... I was forced...¡± Linsand pushed himself to say it.

    ¡°Did I force you? Do I look like I¡¯ve forced you?¡± Chen Zhao shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care what happened.¡± Jonsonk waved his hand. ¡°Asian, I¡¯m very surprised that you¡¯vee here yourself. Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense of humor? How uncreative. Since I¡¯m here, shouldn¡¯t you first torture me, and then ask me if I regret not epting the trade back then? And finally, in my regret and despair, shoot me in the head?¡±

 Chapter 667 - Numb From Killing

    <h4>Chapter 667 Numb From Killing</h4>

    Jonsonk was stunned. The bodyguards beside him were shocked too.

    Was this guy stupid?

    Even if he wanted to die, he didn¡¯t have to think about torture too.

    Jonsonk raised his gun and pushed it against Chen Zhao¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Do you think this is fun?¡± Jonsonk stared coldly at him.

    Chen Zhao grinned. ¡°Yes, of course.¡±

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao stumbled back and clutched his forehead. ¡°F*ck, that hurts... You actually fired? You actually fired!¡±

    Jonsonk stared at the gun that had identally discharged and at Chen Zhao.

    Was it because it was an unintentional discharge?

    So it couldn¡¯t kill him?

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    All shooters fired at once, but Chen Zhao¡¯s body was also covered by ayer of Dark Serum.

    After the round of bangs, everyone stared at Chen Zhao incredulously.

    What was that on his body?

    The bullets lost power after entering the liquid.

    When the shooting stopped, the Dark Serum peeled off of Chen Zhao.

    Jonsonk retreated in fear, shouting in terror, ¡°Kill him! Kill him...¡±

    A few bodyguards surrounded him, but Dark Serum flooded out of the Dark Shadow on the ground.

    The serum poured into the noses, mouths, and ears of the bodyguards.

    They immediately fell to the ground in pain, either wailing and clutching their heads or stomachs.

    Chen Zhao had created this. He¡¯d gotten inspired by the phobic demon from yesterday.

    He let the Dark Serum enter the enemies¡¯ bodies directly.

    Jonsonk turned to run, but he tripped over something.

    ¡°Help... Help!¡±

    ¡°Let me think. How should I kill you?¡± Chen Zhao tapped his head.

    Jonsonk was about to piss his pants. He stared at Chen Zhao in fear.

    Right now, he¡¯d be a horrifying devil.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I was wrong, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have offended you... Forgive me, please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to forgive.¡± Chen Zhao looked at Jonsonk. ¡°But I know a lot who can help you make up for your sins. Of course, they¡¯re definitely not gods.¡±

    Jonsonk screamed, wailed, and begged. He felt regret and despair.

    No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t stop the darkness from swallowing him.

    Beside him, Linsand watched as Jonsonk was pulled into the deep abyss bit by bit.

    He started shaking.

    Chen Zhao nced at him. ¡°Your turn.¡±

    Linsand looked at Chen Zhao hopelessly. He¡¯d guessed that Chen Zhao wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    He also made hisst decision.

    Suddenly, he took out a hand grenade and charged at Chen Zhao.

    But after a few steps, his feet were tangled up by the Dark Serum.

    ¡°Bye bye...¡±

    Boom!

    Chen Zhao went to the entrance. When the security guard saw hime out, he pointed his gun at Chen Zhao immediately.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t even look back. Dark Serum wrapped around the guard and forced the muzzle to face himself.

    Bang!

    Chen Zhao¡¯s spirits were low as he went home.

    He¡¯d be more and more bloodthirsty.

    Back then, he didn¡¯t even dare to kill one person.

    But now, he¡¯d actually killed more than 30 people without even blinking.

    ¡°F*ck. When did I be so sentimental?¡±

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The taxi driver heard Chen Zhao¡¯s voice. He was afraid he¡¯d done something to anger Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

    After getting home, Chen Zhao acted like nothing had happened.

    He washed up and cuddled with Fali, continuing to sleep.

    The next day, Chen Zhao and Fali toured New York with their family again.

    At two p.m., they went to Z¡¯s workce.

    When the entire family entered the venue, it caused quite amotion.

    Thankfully, Nat, Cooper, and Tris were there too, so they quickly calmed things down.

    The staff and models realized that Princess, Snow White, and Samuel would do the catwalk too. At first, they thought it was a joke.

    Soon, they realized that the animals seemed to know what they were doing.

    Princess had a very rich experience. Of course, that experience was only from one time.

    But for an animal, it was an aplishment if they could obediently walk down the stagepletely.

    When Chen Zhao and Fali returned to their house, it was already eight at night.

    The two changed into bathing suits and walked down the beach, holding hands.

    ¡°The environment here is so nice.¡± Fali enjoyed the sea breeze while listening to the wavese and go.

    Chen Zhao enjoyed the peace too.

    It would be great if there weren¡¯t any annoying things.

    ¡°Hello. What a coincidence, Mr. Chen.¡±

    Haus and Hannah came over, hand in hand. Chen Zhao¡¯s face darkened.

    This was a beach in a ssy neighborhood and it was eight or nine at night. Was it really a coincidence for them toe here?

    ¡°I live here too,¡± Haus said. ¡°In that house.¡±

    He pointed at a house in the near distance. It was right next to Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s house.

    ¡°Hello, miss. We met yesterday, but I didn¡¯t introduce myself yet. I¡¯m Haus Mann.¡±

    Chen Zhao was very annoyed at seeing him.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s wrong. Is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°No. We¡¯re going home. Bye.¡± Chen Zhao pulled Fali and turned around to leave.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I want to join the Supernatural Organization. Please let me join.¡±

    Chen Zhao facepalmed. Fali looked at him curiously. Supernatural Organization?

    But it was quite obvious what it was from the name.

    ¡°The Supernatural Organization only admits people with special abilities or magic. Do you have any special abilities?¡±

    ¡°I have money. Does that count?¡±

    ¡°There are so many rich people in the world.¡±

    ¡°I have 35% of shares in Brazilian mines. I also have 23% of shares for the Australian metal mines...¡± Haus started listing out all his business.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know just how rich Haus was, but he was probably the richest of the people that he knew.

    ¡°Sorry. Still no,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Special abilities are the first condition for joining the Supernatural Organization.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you make an exception?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned and left, but Haus still called out, ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡±

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang. It was Charlotte.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, the Witch Society¡¯s library is open tonight. Are you interested ining?¡±

    ¡°Tonight? I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, our library is only open once per month. If you miss this, you¡¯ll have to wait until next month.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over,¡± he replied helplessly.

    After hanging up, Chen Zhao looked at Fali. ¡°I might have to go out.¡±

    ¡°Go,¡± Fali said understandingly.

 Chapter 668 - Strange Happening In The Library

    <h4>Chapter 668: Strange Happening In The Library</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was Chen Zhao¡¯s first time visiting the Witch Society.

    It was hard to imagine that there would be such a quiet mansion in a city like New York.

    The outer walls of the mansion were covered in untrimmed vines.

    Inside, the path was dark but not scary.

    Charlotte brought Chen Zhao all the way in.

    Chen Zhao could feel the gazes of people hidden in the darkness, but nobody appeared before him until the end.

    Charlotte led Chen Zhao to a small domed house, whose surroundings and top were also covered in vines.

    ¡°This small building is the Witch Society¡¯s library? Are you kidding me?¡±

    ¡°Go in and you¡¯ll see.¡± Chen Zhao entered the house.

    He realized that the room had a vertical hole at the center.

    It was so deep that he could not see the bottom. A spiral staircase extended all the way down.

    It was an inverted tower.

    Chen Zhao walked down the stairs, while Charlotte followed behind him.

    ¡°Can I read all the books here?¡±

    ¡°You can read anything that you can open, and you can record the contents however you like, but you can¡¯t bring any books out.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded and asked again, ¡°Are there books that cannot be opened?¡±

    ¡°This magic library has been enchanted with many spells. Magic has seeped into every magic book here, so many cannot be opened unless you destroy the entire book.¡±

    Following the winding stairs, Chen Zhao reached the bottom of the library, which he realized was enormous.

    The circr room had a diameter of a basketball court.

    Dozens of shelves surrounded the whole basement.

    Charlotte snapped her fingers and all the lights were turned on.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, take your time. I won¡¯t be following you around.¡±

    Charlotte stopped following Chen Zhao. She took a magic book from one of the shelves and sat on the floor, starting to read.

    All the shelves werebeled.

    Curses, Toxicology, Nature, Strengthening, Summoning, Elementology, Deathspeaking, Divination...

    Chen Zhao grabbed a random book and opened it.

    Toxicology... Okay, not my thing.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao stopped before a shelf. Mysterious Happenings and Items.

    Chen Zhao was very curious about mysterious things.

    Chen Zhao took the book and flipped through it.

    The book recorded many magic items, including demonic badges.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s hand stopped.

    Keys! The keys of mystery, the keys of the unknown.

    In the text:

    There are many records about the keys.

    The only thing that can be confirmed now is that there are 13 keys in total.

    The keys have appeared in every era.

    They have been passed down from ancient civilizations.

    There have been people who spent much of their time collecting the keys, and some sessfully opened the third door with them.

    This is the human¡¯s limit.

    If you can open this book, and have a key with you, try to open the first door.

    If you want to learn more, go collect more keys and open more doors.

    Perhaps, you will find the final answer.

    Open the first door? What door?

    Chen Zhao had received the first golden key from Winnip, and the second key from the Grandfather.

    He had gotten the third one from Murphy¡¯s mother, and the fourth one had been part of Pam¡¯s collection.

    But until now, Chen Zhao had no idea what the keys were supposed to unlock.

    He hade across two books that mentioned the keys so far. None of them talked about what the keys could open.

    Chen Zhao took out one of the keys. It was not his first time staring nkly at one.

    But he still did not know how to use it.

    Thud, thud¡ª

    Just then, Chen Zhao heard a series of footsteps.

    Lifting his head, he saw a woman walk toward him.

    The woman had a white robe and her hair hung loosely over her shoulders.

    She should be a witch here.

    ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hi,¡± Chen Zhao replied.

    ¡°Are you reading a magic book?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± This should be obvious.

    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t understand? Perhaps I can exin it to you.¡±

    Chen Zhao had an idea. Maybe the woman knew what the keys were for.

    ¡°Do you know what these keys are for?¡±

    ¡°The keys of the unknown. The keys of mystery,¡± the woman said.

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. That was written in the book.

    ¡°The keys are used to unlock the human body¡¯s potentials,¡± the woman said.

    Thinking, Chen Zhao asked again, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. I don¡¯t have a key. I only remember that from a book. Maybe you¡¯ll find the answer if you find the book.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s that book?¡±

    ¡°Think it¡¯s below here.¡±

    ¡°Below here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, below this ce.¡±

    ¡°Below the library?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s a secret library below this ce?¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. ¡°Then why did you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You asked, so I answered.¡± The woman smiled. ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    The woman turned and left. Chen Zhao saw her walk behind a shelf.

    When Chen Zhao walked there, the woman was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Are you looking for something?¡± Charlotte was behind Chen Zhao.

    ¡°There was a witch just now. I followed her but she disappeared.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal. You¡¯re not the only person who cane here,¡± Charlotte said.

    ¡°Is there another library on the lower level?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Is it not open?¡±

    ¡°Do you want to go? I can bring you there, but you have to open it yourself.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it and looked at Charlotte. ¡°Oh, Miss Charlotte, by the way, you haven¡¯t given me my pay for yesterday.¡±

    Charlotte hesitated for a while. She lifted her head to look at Chen Zhao. Suddenly, a strange smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed fake.¡± Chen Zhao walked forward and grabbed ¡°Charlotte,¡± but immediately she melted like a candle.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing?¡± Charlotte¡¯s voice sounded behind Chen Zhao again.

    Chen Zhao turned to look at her with some reluctance.

    ¡°Are you real or fake?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the library. I saw a woman in a white robe who told me there¡¯s a secret library below this ce. Then, I met a fake you who wanted to bring me to that library so that I could open it.¡±

    ¡°Is there another library here? I had no idea. Maybe I should go and ask the Mage.¡±

    Charlotte had been here many times, but she had not noticed anything unusual.

    Why would Chen Zhao encounter such a strange event the first time here?

 Chapter 669 - Turn Agains

    <h4>669 Turn Agains</h4>

    ¡°Mage, when I led Mr. Chen into the library, he said that he met a woman who told him that there¡¯s a secret library below it. She also wanted to have Mr. Chen go open it.¡±Catherine¡¯s face changed instantly, turning into an expression of shock.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Chen? Did hee out?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s still there.¡±

    ¡°Raise the rm. Red rm!¡± Catherine¡¯s expression grew more ufortable.

    ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong? Red rm? Against who? Mr. Chen?¡±

    Catherine didn¡¯t reply to Charlotte. Her expression grew more serious and even a bit worried.

    ...

    A bell?

    Chen Zhao heard the rms above.

    Just then, he felt a breeze behind him.

    Turning around, he saw that the woman had appeared again.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Chen Zhao greeted her and went back to reading his book.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go down and see? You¡¯ll receive unimaginable power. There are even stronger spell books below.¡±

    The Dark Serum under Chen Zhao¡¯s feet suddenly slid over, grabbing at the woman.

    But she stood on the Dark Serum without moving.

    Chen Zhao was a bit disappointed. This woman wasn¡¯t solid.

    However, she wasn¡¯t a spirit either. She might be made out of some spell.

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m busy.¡± Chen Zhao waved his hand.

    ¡°Do you want to know the secrets of the world? Come down and you¡¯ll get the answer.¡±

    ¡°Is your true body stuck down there?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Wealth, honor, and women,¡± the woman continued. ¡°I can give you everything.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t sound convincing. If you strip and walk before me for three minutes, I might be tempted.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting bewitched?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Chen Zhao was confused too. ¡°Did you use some spell earlier?¡±

    The woman stared hard at Chen Zhao but disappeared in the end.

    Duang¡ªduang¡ª

    The bell kept ringing above the library, so Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t focus.

    He recorded the content of some books on his phone.

    Then he went upstairs. But when he walked out, he saw that a dozen witches surrounded the door.

    It didn¡¯t feel right.

    Were they getting prepared to fight someone?

    ¡°Catherine, I just need to confirm. Are you going to dere war on me?¡±

    Catherine stared hard at him. ¡°Mr. Chen, did you encounter anything just then?¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it. ¡°You mean, that woman that kept appearing before me?¡±

    ¡°You did see her? What did you two talk about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head.

    It wasn¡¯t like he could say that he wanted the woman to strip, so their negotiation failed, right?

    Suddenly, Catherine lifted her eyes, shooting a look.

    The five witches on the side cast a spell at Chen Zhao¡ªWhip Extraordinaire.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s left leg and leg was entangled in five whips shimmering with silver light.

    He pulled and the five witches fell over. Chen Zhao dragged one witch to the front and grabbed her neck.

    ¡°Catherine, I hope you can give me an exnation, or else I won¡¯t y nice either.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, if you wish to continue our friendship, let that girl go and ept our test. We must ensure that you weren¡¯t affected by that thing below.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your captive.¡± Chen Zhao nced at the girl in his hands. ¡°It¡¯s an adult fight. Kids, get out of here.¡±

    He tossed the girl far away and tugged down the ropes on him.

    The whips seemed to be supported by magic and were very sturdy.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I¡¯m not joking.¡± Catherine looked seriously at him.

    ¡°Catherine, I¡¯m not joking either,¡± Chen Zhao said with a dark expression. ¡°I won¡¯t ept some stupid test.¡±

    ¡°Mage, is there some misunderstanding?¡± Charlotte quickly came to try and smooth things out.

    ¡°He sensed that thing, but if you sense it, then you¡¯ll be unable to be free of its bewitchment. Everyone bes possessed in the end.¡± Catherine looked at Chen Zhao and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, for you and everyone around you, please go into self-confinement.¡±

    Chen Zhaoughed out of anger. What was this bullsh*t?

    Why did he have to go into self-confinement for no reason?

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll have to fight.¡±

    Catherine sighed and knocked her cane on the ground. ¡°Cage of Light!¡±

    A sword fell from the sky, shining with golden light, and stabbed into the ground.

    And then a second sword, third, fourth...

    The swords surrounded Chen Zhao in a ring.

    Then the gold light intertwined, going above Chen Zhao¡¯s head and transforming into a cage.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You really want to fight?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already gotten affected by that thing. Your heart is twisted.¡± Catherine¡¯s tone was filled with regret.

    Chen Zhao reached out to grab the bars and break them.

    But the Cage of Light was extremely hot. He couldn¡¯t even touch it.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use. The Cage of Light is filled with divine power. Any impure people who touch it will be burned.¡±

    ¡°F*ck you, impure people!¡± Chen Zhao lost his temper.

    The Cage of Light suddenly dimmed under Chen Zhao¡¯s furious attacks.

    However, he couldn¡¯t break it.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, there is a sinful fallen witch sealed below,¡± Catherine exined seriously. ¡°She is the most skilled person in bewitchment. If you stop fighting, I can expel the bewitchment. But if you continue to support that power, you¡¯ll sink further and further.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t think he¡¯d gotten bewitched. He was still himself. He wouldn¡¯t get possessed by anything.

    He took out the bronze sword and red at Catherine. ¡°Let me ask you one more time. Undo the Cage of Light or I¡¯ll break it myself and knock your old head off.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve beenpletely swayed by the bewitchment.¡± Catherine shook her head. ¡°Everyone, support the Cage of Light.¡±

    All the witches pointed their wands at the cage. It shone even brighter.

    Chen Zhao hacked at the bars with his sword, but a strong reverberation almost made the sword fall from his hands.

    This was already his strongest sword, but the Cage of Light didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, you can¡¯t fight against so many witches by yourself. Surrender.¡±

    Catherine¡¯s words couldn¡¯t calm him down. Instead, he grew more furious.

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡±

 Chapter 670 - Death Of The Witches

    <h4>Chapter 670 Death Of The Witches</h4>

    ¡°Eradicating evil. I won¡¯t regret it,¡± Catherine said righteously. Her attitude was firm.The Dark Shadow beneath Chen Zhao¡¯s feet had almostpletely disappeared under the strong light.

    But it would never truly disappear.

    Like what Samuel had said, where there was light, there was shadow.

    At the moment, however, the Dark Shadow had totally retreated underneath Chen Zhao¡¯s feet.

    The Dark Shadow was entering his body through his feet.

    That time, the Dark Shadow was released from Chen Zhao¡¯s body. Now, it was returning.

    But it was not the only thing to enter his body. The foundation gem went in too.

    Under Chen Zhao¡¯s control, the foundation gem, along with the Dark Shadow, flowed into his right arm.

    Just then, the bronze sword turned ck.

    Chen Zhao lifted the sword again, opening the Eye of Power.

    Carrying endless fury, Chen Zhao swept the sword out.

    There was an ear-piercing sound. Everyone felt pain in their ears.

    Meanwhile, the Cage of Light was destroyed. All the witches maintaining it vomited a mouthful of blood.

    Chen Zhao walked out of the cage and toward Catherine.

    ¡°Mr. Chen... You¡¯ve been bewitched by the words of the Fallen.¡± Catherine looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯ve already fallen, I still hate being controlled by others!¡± Chen Zhao raised the sword high above his head. ¡°Are you ready to die?¡±

    ¡°No!!¡± Charlotte screamed.

    Ignoring Charlotte¡¯s cry, Chen Zhao brought the sword down.

    Catherine copsed on the ground. Chen Zhao wiped off the blood on the de.

    ¡°From now on, I am no longer a friend of the Witch Society. Whoever stops me will be my enemy.¡±

    Nobody stopped or could stop Chen Zhao.

    Charlotte watched as Chen Zhao disappeared at the end of the path.

    She did not understand why.

    Why would this happen?

    Everything had been good. They were friends.

    Why would they be irreconcble enemies in the next second?

    Chen Zhao was in a terrible mood.

    He simrly did not like such a quick change from friends to enemies.

    However, he did not regret that strike.

    Because of their old friendship, Chen Zhao did not kill the rest.

    Nevertheless, that friendship was totally gone by now.

    It began to drizzle¡ª

    It was not an enjoyable night for anyone.

    ...

    The witches in the Witch Society were divided into two parties.

    Some of them would like to seek revenge, while others wanted reconciliation.

    Charlotte listened as the senior witches argued incessantly in the meeting room.

    She really did not want to be involved in this conflict.

    At the moment, she was sitting outside the room, staring at the night sky.

    Suddenly, she heard something.

    ¡°Charlotte.¡±

    ¡°Charlotte...¡±

    Charlotte searched for the source of the voice. In the darkness not far away, there was someone.

    ¡°Mage?¡±

    ¡°Charlotte,e here.¡±

    Dumbfounded, Charlotte walked toward the Mage in the rain.

    ¡°Mage... Why are you...?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s down there. The answer you want is down there.¡± The Mage pointed at the library in the distance.

    ¡°What¡¯s down there?¡±

    ¡°Everything.¡±

    Charlotte slowly walked toward the library...

    ...

    In the meeting room of the Witch Society, the few senior witches were still quarreling.

    ¡°You all should know what is below there.¡±

    ¡°But we don¡¯t even know if that person has been bewitched. It¡¯s the Mage¡¯s own im.¡±

    ¡°The Mage has no reason to lie!¡±

    ¡°No, she does,¡± one of the witches said. ¡°What if she¡¯s the one who had been bewitched?¡±

    ¡°Impossible. She¡¯s the Mage. Her mind can¡¯t fall that easily.¡±

    ¡°The Mage¡¯s favorite granddaughter died a year ago. She died to the Grandfather,¡± another witch said. ¡°She had been constantly saying ¡®why didn¡¯t Mr. Chen appear earlier.¡¯ We all know that something can take advantage of those who have lost control of their emotions, so I have all the reasons to believe that the Mage had been bewitched. She wanted to create a war between the Witch Society and Mr. Chen. That¡¯s why she incited that conflict.¡±

    ¡°Now that the Mage¡¯s dead, you can guess whatever you want. Would you dare to say that when she was alive?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not guessing. I¡¯m stating a fact,¡± the witch said. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t agree to such a meaningless war, especially when our enemy should have been our friend.¡±

    ¡°He killed the Mage. He¡¯s our friend no more. The Mage cannot die for nothing. We must guard our honor as witches. We must make the murderer pay.¡±

    ¡°The Mage caused all of this in the first ce. The conflict shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    ¡°So the Mage died for nothing?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t go and kill myself, nor will my students. If you¡¯re so eager to die, go yourself.¡±

    The witches who wanted revenge were in a difficult position too. If they could work together, they might stand a chance against Chen Zhao.

    But now, they were not even united, so they could forget about revenge.

    Chen Zhao had eliminated the Evil Spirit Society by himself, after all.

    Just now, so many witches tried to bind him, but he still broke free.

    He even severed the Mage¡¯s head in the end.

    They were not confident in the revenge n in the first ce. Now, half of them would not even cooperate.

    Suddenly, Cindy ran in, panicked.

    ¡°Help... Help...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you see we¡¯re having a meeting? Be quiet.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Newmans, Sister Charlotte went to the library. And then... then...¡±

    ¡°What? Why did Charlotte go to the library now?¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°Then she... she... jumped down from the top.¡±

    All the witches gasped, making their way to the library.

    The senior witches all knew what was hidden below the library.

    But something like this happened at such a critical moment.

    When they rushed to the bottom of the library, they saw a pool of blood on the floor, but Charlotte was nowhere to be seen.

    It was more than 20 meters from the entrance of the library.

    Even a witch could not survive that fall. But where was Charlotte?

    Where did she go?

    Suddenly, something poured down from the top.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... gasoline!¡±

    The witches lifted their heads and saw Charlotte and Cindy looking at them from above.

    However, there was a strange smile on their faces.

    ¡°Charlotte, Cindy... What are you doing?¡±

    A cruel smile appeared on Charlotte¡¯s face. ¡°A match to light it up.¡±

    Immediately, the library became a furnace.

    The witches¡¯ screams echoed from the bottom.

 Chapter 671 - I Donâ€™t Find Trouble, Trouble Finds Me

    <h4>Chapter 671<strong>: I Don¡¯t Find Trouble, Trouble Finds Me</strong></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen, what¡¯s wrong? You look depressed.¡± Fali looked at Chen Zhao on the bed.

    Usually, when she got up, Chen Zhao would get up too or pull her down for more.

    ¡°I hate rainy days,¡± Chen Zhao said weakly. ¡°Let me sleep a bit longer.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare breakfast for you and then go see if the kids are up.¡±

    The rain was a bit heavy, so it seemed that they couldn¡¯t go out to y today.

    Princess, ck-Ma, and White-Ma stood in the yard and howled to the sky.

    They knew that they couldn¡¯t go y on rainy days.

    Twenty minutester, Chen Zhao finally got out of bed.

    After washing up, he sat under the roof with Princess and the others, watching the pouring rain.

    Instead of stopping, the rain got harder.

    Fali handed him a ss of milk. ¡°Chen, the weather forecast didn¡¯t say there would be such big rain today.¡±

    ¡°Coastal cities are like this,¡± Chen Zhao replied helplessly. ¡°Even weather forecasts can¡¯t bepletely urate.¡±

    Because of the storm, the beach was flooded and the waves were bigger than before too.

    Thankfully, their house was on highernd, so the waves couldn¡¯t flood it.

    Chen Zhao held the key and kept looking at it.

    Should he try and pour mana into it?

    He tried, but there was no reaction.

    It seemed that it had nothing to do with mana.

    Just then, Chen Zhao heard frantic pounding on the door.

    He was toozy to get up, so Fali went to open the door.

    As soon as the door opened, a drenched and frail girl ran in.

    ¡°Mr. Chen... Mr. Chen...¡±

    Chen Zhao looked. The babyface girl had left quite an impression on him.

    ¡°Alyss, why are you here? I¡¯m enemies with the Witch Society now. Aren¡¯t you afraid of me killing you?¡±

    Fali was confused. Wasn¡¯t Chen Zhao still flirting with the Witch Society a few days ago?

    Howe they were suddenly enemies now?

    ¡°Mr. Chen, help me... Save me...¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do with you and won¡¯t help you do anything else. Go back to wherever you came from. Don¡¯t try to find trouble for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s raining so hard outside. Where do you want her to go to?¡±

    ¡°Oh... Then take an umbre and go.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Just then, a few blurry figures appeared in the rain.

    Alyss grew even more terrified. ¡°They¡¯re here... They¡¯re here... They¡¯re here to capture me.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the people in the rain. He couldn¡¯t tell who they were.

    They stopped a few dozen meters away, not approaching the house.

    ¡°Who are they?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not people, not people...¡±

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t understand what kind of shock Alyss had gotten.

    ¡°Chen, I¡¯ll go make them leave,¡± Fali said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Chen Zhao held onto Fali.

    The figures in the rain made him ufortable.

    ¡°We¡¯re noting to New York again,¡± Chen Zhao said unhappily. ¡°Trouble hasn¡¯t stopped since our first day here.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously you causing trouble.¡± Fali red at him. ¡°You cause trouble wherever you go. What does it have to do with New York?¡±

    ¡°Fine, whatever you say.¡± Chen Zhao touched his nose. It indeed seemed that it was him causing trouble most of the time. ¡°Go be with the kids.¡±

    ¡°What about her?¡±

    ¡°Drive her away when the rain stops.¡±

    Fali rolled her eyes. Chen Zhao spoke harshly but was soft inside.

    After Fali left, Chen Zhao walked into the rain, going toward the people.

    The figures seemed to be women¡ªprobably from the Witch Society.

    Was Alyss getting chased by the Witch Society?

    But she was part of them.

    Chen Zhao felt conflicted. ¡°This is my territory. If you don¡¯t wanna die...¡±

    But when he saw the four witches clearly, he swallowed the second half of his sentence.

    F*ck, what is this?

    Howe these witches lookpletely messed up?

    The witches moved, but their movements weren¡¯t like regr people at all. Their limbs were twisted and their fingernails were extremely sharp too.

    Chen Zhao kicked one aside and she snapped in half.

    ¡°F*ck, I didn¡¯t even use power.¡±

    ck blood flowed out of the broken witch at the breaking point. It flooded under the feet of the three other witches and seemed to get absorbed by them.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t waste time talking. They seemed to have gotten possessed.

    He took care of them easily.

    Now, ck blood flowed out of them again, streaming toward Chen Zhao.

    His Mouth of Gluttony got an appetite again.

    But before it could be activated, Raymond wriggled over and sucked the blood away in one breath.

    ¡°Raymond, what is that? Is it edible?¡±

    ¡°The blood of the mutant god,¡± Raymond said.

    ¡°They were possessed by mutants?¡±

    ¡°Should be their corpses,¡± Raymond said. ¡°These witches were already turned into corpses.¡±

    As expected, it was more trouble.

    After returning to the house, Fali looked at him. ¡°The people left?¡±

    ¡°No. I took care of them.¡±

    ¡°You killed them?¡±

    ¡°No, they were already dead.¡± Chen Zhao looked at the terrified Alyss. ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡±

    Before she could speak, she started sobbing.

    Fali was kind. Seeing a young girl like Alyss cry, she immediately went over tofort her.

    ¡°Dear, stop crying. Tell me what happened.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re dead, they¡¯re all dead,¡± Alyss sobbed while wiping at her runny nose and tears.

    ¡°Who¡¯s dead?¡± Chen Zhao had a bad feeling.

    ¡°The Witch Society are all dead. They were tricked into the library and Charlotte and Cindy set them on fire...¡±

    As Alyss spoke, she shuddered and grabbed her hair frantically. ¡°Fire¡ªbig fire... Everyone screamed, Teacher Michelle, Fera... They were all screaming in the library.¡±

    Alyss was honestly traumatized. Chen Zhao¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°You said that Charlotte and Cindy set the fire?¡±

    ¡°Yeah... I was hiding on the side...¡±

    ¡°Why did they do that?¡±

    ¡°They weren¡¯t them anymore.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Zhao¡¯s heart jumped. ¡°They were controlled by the thing under the library?¡±

    ¡°No... The thing invaded their bodies.¡±

    ¡°How do you know? Why were they chasing after you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Michelle¡¯s student. She gave me a book before with a sealing spell. It¡¯s used to seal that thing.¡±

    ¡°See, Fali. I don¡¯t go searching for trouble. Trouble finds me.¡±

 Chapter 672 - I Hate The Rain Not Because Of Bad Memories

    <h4>Chapter 672: I Hate The Rain Not Because Of Bad Memories</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°What exactly is hidden below that library?¡±

    ¡°Not hidden, it¡¯s sealed,¡± Alyss said. ¡°That thing has already been sealed for 200 years. Nobody knows what exactly it is.¡±

    Chen Zhao snorted. What a long history.

    How long was New York¡¯s history?

    How long was America¡¯s history?

    This thing alone had been sealed for 200 years already.

    Fali listened to them at the side.

    She was rather interested in these things.

    Nevertheless, she knew that Chen Zhao would have to take risks again.

    Fighting ancient existences seemed to be his mission.

    Fali worried about Chen Zhao¡¯s safety.

    Of course, Chen Zhao would not admit that it was his mission.

    It was just trouble knocking on his door.

    What could he even do now?

    Push Alyss into the rain? And then lock the door?

    If he really did that, Fali would despise him for life.

    Chen Zhao was really not scared of fighting.

    In thest half-year, he had met all kinds of monsters.

    A 200-year-old monster might not necessarily be hard to deal with.

    Nheless, the powerful Witch Society had actually been burned down.

    This was something Chen Zhao did not expect.

    Out of so many witches, was there none who knew elemental magic?

    They could have saved the situation by casting water spells.

    ¡°Since a few years ago, the seal in the library has been unstable. Every once in a while, a witch would be bewitched by the power that had escaped. Every single witch who had contacted that thing became fallen witches,¡± Alyss said.

    ¡°How do I tell if a witch has been bewitched? For example, how do I know that you haven¡¯t been bewitched and are not here to deceive me?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t prove it,¡± Alyss answered.

    ¡°Then where¡¯s the magic book you were talking about? Let me take a look.¡±

    Alyss looked at Chen Zhao. After hesitating for a while, she untied her hair.

    ¡°Can I have a pair of scissors?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Cut my hair.¡±

    ¡°Cut your hair? Here? Are you very free?¡±

    Fali gave Alyss a pair of scissors. Alyss pulled her hair forward and cut some of it.

    She piled the hair together. Then, she snapped her fingers and the hair started to burn.

    In the ashes, a magic book slowly appeared.

    ¡°What spell is this?¡±

    ¡°You have a Chinese saying, ¡®One¡¯s body, hair, and skin are all received from one¡¯s parents.¡± My teacher hid the magic book in my bloodline,¡± Alyss said.

    Chen Zhao took the magic book from the fire and flipped through it.

    He saw the sealing spell that Catherine had cast on him yesterday, the Cage of Light.

    There were many other seals of various kinds.

    Some wereplicated, while others were simple.

    Furthermore, some of the seals would work on Chen Zhao.

    This alerted Chen Zhao. He was not invincible yet.

    He still had to keep a low profile in the future.

    If someone really wanted to deal with him, they could still find ways.

    ¡°Which is the seal used to seal that thing?¡±

    ¡°This one.¡± Alyss pointed at a symbol. ¡°Seal of the Star Spirits.¡±

    Chen Zhao could understand most of the seals here.

    But this particr one was quiteplicated. He believed that the spell used star positions as guidance.

    ¡°This spell is activated using the position of the Big Dipper. Seven sorcerers are needed to cast it.¡±

    ¡°Seven people? Then go and find the Sorcerer Society.¡±

    ¡°The Sorcerer Society... has been wiped out too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Charlotte and Cindy attacked the Sorcerer Societyst night. All of their members were killed.¡±

    ¡°Is the Sorcerer Society that weak? Charlotte and Cindy eliminated all of them by themselves?¡±

    ¡°The Sorcerer Society wasn¡¯t strong in the first ce. Also, Charlotte and Cindy have be very powerful. They¡¯re even almost as powerful as the Mage.¡±

    ¡°What do they want? Or rather, what does that thing want?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Maybe that thing will onlye out after the rain stops. Rain is really terrible.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Fali brought Alyss to change her clothes. Although Alyss had been extremely frightened earlier, she felt safe in Chen Zhao¡¯s house.

    Chen Zhao was the only one she knew who could protect her.

    The rain in New York grew heavier. Some ces were already flooded.

    There was news about ces affected by the heavy rain.

    Chen Zhao realized that the sea level had risen significantly again.

    While the mansion was still a few meters above the sea level, if it continued to rise, seawater would eventually pour into the house.

    ¡°Chen, will seawatere into the house?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Even if it continues to rain at this intensity, it¡¯ll take half a day for water to enter the house.¡±

    Then... then the rain grew even heavier.

    In the afternoon, the water finally reached the height of the house.

    The entire New York had be a disaster area. There was flooding everywhere.

    Chen Zhao and the rest had no choice but to go to the second floor.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I hate rain.¡± IOn the balcony, Chen Zhao and Fali watched the downpour.

    ¡°Chen, I feel like the rain is abnormal. Do you think it could be magic?¡±

    Fali did not know much about supernatural things. It was merely her instinct.

    ¡°Dunno, I hope it¡¯s not.¡± Chen Zhao stared at the cloudburst. ¡°I hate going out during the rain. Hopefully, that sealed thing would stay put.¡±

    ¡°Do you hate the rain that much?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very much,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Did you have any bad memories when it was raining?¡±

    ¡°Fali, stop reading all those novels. It¡¯s not thatplicated. I just hate it.¡±

    Fali rested her head on Chen Zhao¡¯s shoulder. Even though seawater had rushed in and flooded the first floor, she still felt safe. It was as though she would never panic when this man was around.

    What Chen Zhao could not ept was that the electricity had still not been cut off.

    The first floor had been flooded, but the electricity was still running.

    Were the managers of high-endmunities all so fearless?

    What would happen if a resident was electrocuted?

    ording to Americanw, if a resident got an electric shock in such a situation, they would almost surely be able to sue the management.

    All the television channels were broadcasting about the sudden rainstorm. There had been no warning. Nobody knew when it would stop.

    Many people were trapped by the rain and waiting for rescue.

    In some streets, even the second floors were flooded.

    The advanced sewer system was probably dead by now.

    Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s situation was not that bad. After all, they were along the coast and the water had just entered the first floor.

    However, they still might face the most dangerous situation. Any strong wind might create giant sea waves.

 Chapter 673 - An Accomplishment Less Than 100 Million Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 673: An Aplishment Less Than 100 Million Dors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t you feel like this is really heartwarming?¡± Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t understand Fali¡¯s mind.

    But when a woman thought something was romantic, a man couldn¡¯t ruin the mood.

    ¡°Yes, heartwarming.¡±

    Unfortunately, there was also a little girl in their room.

    He¡¯d wanted to keep Alyss outside with Princess and the others.

    Unfortunately, Alyss was too scared. Princess¡¯s sneeze could make her scream.

    As for Obitos, he had a face that just screamed: ¡°I¡¯m not nice.¡±

    Perhaps this kind of happiness was out ofparison. The TV showed how people were going through the catastrophe, while they were in peace.

    ¡°Chen, do you hear that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, someone¡¯s screaming for help.¡±

    Not only did Chen Zhao hear it, but he also saw that someone was swept into the sea.

    ¡°That¡¯s Haus.¡± Fali looked at him. ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Haus was currently hugging a sofa, but the waves kept crashing on him.

    What could Chen Zhao do? He couldn¡¯t just watch someone die, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Amon is nearby.¡±

    Hearing that, Fali was reassured.

    Chen Zhao jumped down from the balcony. The sea was right under him, anyway. He wouldn¡¯t hurt himself from a fall.

    He swam toward Haus. When Haus saw Chen Zhaoing, he started screaming even more loudly.

    ¡°Shut up. If you keep screaming, I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Haus stopped screaming. Chen Zhao went to him and said, ¡°Grab my shoulder.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Save your breath.¡±

    Haus destroyed the great atmosphere and Chen Zhao was pissed.

    When he brought Haus tond, Chen Zhao¡¯s living room was already knee-deep in water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch the sockets. You might get shocked.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Haus exined. ¡°The sockets in themunity are separate. It short-circuits automatically.¡±

    No wonder there was still electricity. They weren¡¯t afraid of leakages.

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t understand what ¡°separate¡± meant here, but it must be pretty fancy.

    Just then, Chen Zhao and Haus heard a scream.

    It wasn¡¯t an adult¡¯s scream. It was a child¡¯s¡ªmany, many children.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Chen Zhao saw a school bus get washed away in the distance.

    This was the beach, so the water in the city all flowed toward the sea. The current was extremely fast too.

    The school bus was stuck at the edge and was about to tip into the sea.

    There were many children on the bus. Right then, another wave came crashing onto the bus. It immediately toppled into what had been the beach.

    It used to be the beach, but due to the geography, the seawater was already above the dam. The water now was at least three to four meters deep.

    ¡°All of you, go save them!¡± Chen Zhao yelled. ¡°You stay out of it.¡±

    Princess, ck-Ma, White-Ma, Walter, Snow White, and even Obitos jumped into the water.

    Chen Zhao dove into the water and pried open the protective barrier on the window.

    There was one adult and many kids inside the bus.

    The adult must be the teacher, but she could barely help herself right now.

    When Chen Zhao was in the water, he suddenly felt someone tap his shoulder. He turned to see Fali.

    He forgot that Fali was a member of the Coastal Rescue Team. She would never be able to just watch a situation like this.

    Chen Zhao gestured at her. I¡¯ll go in. You help outside.

    Fali understood. They¡¯d nevermunicated with hand gestures before, but they had great chemistry in times like this.

    Chen Zhao dove into the car and pulled out two kids. Fali took them immediately, cing them in the shallow water.

    Obitos and Princess immediately dragged them into the second floor.

    They weren¡¯t good swimmers, so they couldn¡¯t really help down there.

    They were far from as experienced as ck-Ma, White-Ma, and Walter, or even Snow White.

    Soon, the four appeared out of the water, each with a kid in their mouths.

    Chen Zhao brought two more kids ontond. Haus was on the receiving side too.

    The dozen kids and the adult were all rescued.

    Cough, cough¡ª

    The teacher sat on the floor and kept coughing.

    Just then, she¡¯d thought that she was dead meat.

    Who would¡¯ve known that just as her soul was going to heaven, such a strange rescue team appeared?

    Chen Zhao and Fali were giving CPR to the kids who¡¯d swallowed water.

    Both of them were quite experienced in this.

    ¡°Chen, look at this girl. She¡¯s not waking up.¡±

    He immediately went over to check. He applied a bit of force on the girl¡¯s chest and pushed her down.

    She spat out water with a whoosh and woke up.

    Fali looked at Chen Zhao¡¯s figure. Right now, she felt that it was so great to have Chen Zhao by her side.

    ¡°Sir, thank you for saving us. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t help. Go take care of the kids that have woken up.¡± Fali stopped her.

    The teacher was beautiful andpletely drenched. She looked extremely mesmerizing.

    As soon as she¡¯d gotten out of the water, her eyes had been trained on Chen Zhao.

    This made Fali put her guard up, so she had to guard her property.

    The teacher went to another room. There, she saw that the kids who¡¯d been threatened with death had now all recovered. They jumped around the huge beasts next to them.

    These beasts usually gave off a dangerous aura even in the zoo.

    But right now, the kids were all around the animals and even climbing onto them.

    The most terrifying one to the teacher was that incredibly huge bear.

    This bear was probably heavier than all the kids put together. It looked like a sprawling hill.

    There was also a red lizard that was also impossibly huge.

    However, she knew that these beasts had helped with the rescue and had done well too.

    At least, they¡¯d done better than her.

    She leaned against the doorframe and looked at the man saving people in the other room.

    The teacher vaguely remembered the strong and broad chest in the water and the muscr arms hugging her tightly as he swam through the water with one arm.

    Because the rescue had been timely andsted less than five minutes, the kids weren¡¯t in much danger.

    They only had to force out the water and check if there were umted water in their lungs.

    If water was umted in their lungs, it would be more annoying. For others, like choking or lusive suffocation, Fali could take care of it by themselves.

    It was Chen Zhao and Fali¡¯s first time working together to save people. When all the kids were safe, they hugged each other.

    The feeling of aplishment was a strange thing.

    Even making ten million dors wouldn¡¯t make him feel as aplished as saving all these kids.

    But maybe 100 million dors...

 Chapter 674 - Barbecue And Beer Before Battle

    <h4>Chapter 674: Barbecue And Beer Before Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was still raining, and the water level was still rising.

    At the moment, the water had already reached the stairs to the second floor. There was no way down.

    Furthermore, the sky was darkening. Before this, they had already called for rescue.

    However, the entire New York was struck by the disaster.

    It was unlikely that someone woulde to save them.

    The kids were kept in a room with the animals, where they could continue ying.

    On the other hand, the few adults gathered in a circle, thinking of a n.

    ¡°Chen, we can¡¯t stay here. If the water continues to rise, we won¡¯t even have a ce to stand,¡± Fali said, worried.

    If it was a few hours ago, they might still be able to evacuate.

    However, after they had saved all those kids, evacuation was no longer viable.

    None of them could guarantee that the kids would not be washed away by the torrents.

    If some of them were washed away, should they save them?

    If they chose to save, more children would be in danger.

    Or should they watch the kids drown before them?

    The few adults were not that cruel. Even Haus Mann could not do that.

    Moreover, it was already dark, and the water was rising at an astonishing rate.

    All their escape routes had been cut off.

    Once the water reached the second floor, they would not even have a ce to stand.

    Of course, that alone would only make them more tired.

    But the sea waves were pping against the mansion. The situation was not looking good.

    If something happened to the house, Chen Zhao would undoubtedly save Fali first and then grab two kids if he could.

    There was no way he would ignore Fali and save the kids first.

    Chen Zhao would love to save people, but only if they were within his reach.

    ¡°I have a solution,¡± Haus Mann suddenly said.

    ¡°What?¡± Everyone looked at him.

    ¡°I have a yacht at the dock,¡± Haus Mann said. ¡°It¡¯s big enough, and there¡¯s food inside.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the dock?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°That direction, about two kilometers,¡± Haus Mann said.

    ¡°How do I activate it? A key or password?¡±

    ¡°Key, but it¡¯s in the yacht.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯spletely dark outside. The storm is too strong and the waves are too rapid. It¡¯s two kilometers away from the dock. You won¡¯t survive outside there.¡± The female teacher looked at Chen Zhao, worried.

    Fali did not speak and instead looked at Chen Zhao in silence.

    ¡°Go if you¡¯re confident.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Chen Zhao changed into his swimming trunks and jumped into the water from the balcony.

    The teacher rushed to the balcony, but Chen Zhao was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Ms. Fali, do you know how dangerous it is for him?¡±

    Fali stared at the night sky in silence.

    ¡°Ms. Fali, did you hear me?¡± the teacher shouted anxiously.

    ¡°Shut up. He¡¯s my man,¡± Fali finally scolded. ¡°If I think that he¡¯s in danger, I¡¯ll stop him before you do.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The teacher was clearly displeased.

    ¡°I know him better than you.¡± Fali was simrly worried, but she would not show it.

    Of course, Fali also had more confidence in Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao would swim a few kilometers, or even more than ten kilometers, in Mirror Lake every day.

    He was more resistant to poor weather and strong currents.

    Of course, the most important reason was that Amon was not far away.

    10 minutes, 20, 30...

    Finally, a beam of light appeared above the water.

    Chen Zhao was back. The yacht stopped before the house.

    Fali immediately jumped before Chen Zhao in excitement, hugging him warmly.

    The teacher remained quiet, her face filled with envy.

    Suddenly, Fali touched something sticky on Chen Zhao¡¯s back.

    When she withdrew her hand, she realized that it was blood.

    There was a wound on Chen Zhao¡¯s back.

    ¡°Chen, what happened?¡±

    ¡°identally crashed into something,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Board the yacht.¡±

    When the kids all boarded the yacht, Chen Zhao, however, jumped down from it.

    ¡°Chen, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t youing with us?¡±

    ¡°I have something important. Drive the ship out to sea. Amon will be following you. You¡¯ll be very safe,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    The rainstorm would cost New York a few billions.

    Of course, that was not Chen Zhao¡¯s business.

    Whether it was a few billion or tens of billions, Chen Zhao would not receive a single penny.

    The problem was that thing was actually actively looking for Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao could not avoid it even if he wanted to.

    Staying with Fali would only ce her in a dangerous spot.

    Therefore, he had to separate from her.

    ¡°Chen, don¡¯t take the risk. Let¡¯s leave together.¡±

    Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go and find youter.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you staying here?¡± the teacher asked, confused.

    ¡°To think about life.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Chen Zhao still watched the yacht disappear on the sea.

    Then, he began to eat and drink all he could.

    He had just swum two kilometers and had a fight, which was rather exhausting.

    Water started to seep into the room. The water level had risen again.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao heard some noise.

    Four people broke through the roof andnded in the room.

    Chen Zhao and the four people stared at each other.

    At the moment, Chen Zhao was holding a piece of roast meat in one hand and a can of beer in the other.

    ¡°Captain, is he...?¡±

    ¡°Nope. The Star Compass is unresponsive.¡±

    ¡°But why would the Star Compass point at this house just now?¡±

    ¡°Maybe that thing is roaming around here.¡±

    ¡°Are you here to fight?¡± Chen Zhao had no idea who the four people were.

    Were they controlled by that thing?

    It did not look like the case.

    ¡°No, we lost our way,¡± the leader said.

    Chen Zhao lifted his head to look at the broken ceiling.

    They were lost? It was the first time Chen Zhao heard such a refined excuse.

    The four looked at mercenaries: they had steel helmets, camo jackets, and bulletproof vests. They were holding automatic rifles, which seemed to have undergone modifications.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too. Gimme some food.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s thest piece.¡± Chen Zhao stuffed the meat into his mouth and chewed a bit. ¡°There¡¯s still some beer.¡±

    Without being over-polite, the four grabbed the beer and started drinking.

    ¡°Who are you going to fight?¡±

    ¡°No one. We¡¯re really lost. Why are you eating and drinking alone here?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m trapped here? When you came, I thought you¡¯re here to rescue me.¡±

    ¡°This room will be flooded soon. You should consider climbing to the rooftop. We¡¯re not here to save people.¡±

 Chapter 675 - Thoughts Turn Strange After Getting Rained On

    <h4>Chapter 675: Thoughts Turn Strange After Getting Rained On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    By now, the water on the second floor was already past one¡¯s knees.

    Chen Zhao still didn¡¯t figure out who these four people were.

    But from their conversations, he figured out their rtionships.

    The man in his thirties with an unshaven face was the leader. His name was Warre.

    The other two men and one woman were respectively Hawkinson, Hatcher, and Youna.

    ¡°Hey, Asian.¡± Warre looked at Chen Zhao. ¡°You really not running?¡±

    ¡°Can you please enlighten me where I can run to?¡± Chen Zhao asked helplessly.

    ¡°Oh yeah, there¡¯s nowhere to run to.¡±

    ¡°But this ce might get really dangerouster.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°I¡¯m not a good swimmer. I need to eat and drink my fill so I have the strength to swim.¡±

    Youna studied him. ¡°Didn¡¯t your swim teacher tell you that you can¡¯t drink before swimming?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? My swimming pool is always filled with beer. I swim in beer every day.¡±

    You didn¡¯t have to pay to bullsh*t, so Chen Zhao would say whatever he wanted.

    ¡°The dangers won¡¯t only be this downpour,¡± Warre said.

    ¡°By the way, do you work for the government?¡± Chen Zhao asked curiously.

    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t figure out the background of these four people.

    They were dressed like soldiers, but they seemed to know what would happen next.

    Some of their equipment seemed like magic tools too.

    Take the Star Compass that they mentioned for example. Wasn¡¯t that thepass that Chinese people used to check the fengshui?

    ¡°We¡¯re private forces,¡± Warre said.

    Why isn¡¯t it here yet? Chen Zhao thought.

    Didn¡¯t that thing attack him earlier? Howe it wasn¡¯ting again?

    He didn¡¯t have anything to talk to with these four people.

    Sitting in the water wasn¡¯tfortable either. Ugh, let¡¯s go sit on the roof.

    Chen Zhao climbed onto the roof, but it was even worse.

    The rain poured down and the wind blew crazily.

    As expected,ing to New York for vacation was aplete mistake.

    Chen Zhao was extremely bored. He held onto the key.

    Perhaps the rain could help clear his mind.

    Indeed, he thought of a solution.

    I¡¯ll try my blood. Maybe it¡¯s like those story plots where it only responds to blood.

    He dripped a drop of blood onto the key but...it was useless.

    As expected, he¡¯d thought too much.

    Could it be edible?

    Chen Zhao stuck his tongue out and licked it.

    No reaction? He put it in his mouth and chewed.

    Boom!

    Thunder and lightning struck close to him.

    He had a fright.

    Cough, cough¡ª

    And he swallowed the key.

    Oh, no. The rain really messed up his brain.

    What did he even do?

    Why did he do something that only idiots did?

    He wanted to spit out the key, but it was already in his stomach.

    F*ck. How did he do something so stupid?

    Would the key get eaten away by his stomach acid?

    Or would itst until he went to a hospital and did surgery on himself?

    He wasn¡¯t really sure what the key was for, but it was definitely important.

    Oh, drink alcohol. Drink more alcohol.

    And vomit it out.

    Chen Zhao took out a lot of alcohol and started pouring it into his mouth.

    This was just regr alcohol.

    If it was Daydream, then he¡¯d probably be dead before he could even throw up.

    Right then, the four people climbed up too.

    ¡°Wow, you have so many drinks up here.¡±

    The four didn¡¯t act mannered and came over to share with Chen Zhao.

    ¡°Where did you hide it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, where did you get all this alcohol?¡±

    ¡°Your hands were empty when you climbed up here.¡±

    ¡°Did you hide it on the roof?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. ¡°It floated over and I just fished it out.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see.¡±

    Chen Zhao studied the four. ¡°Are you guys going to fight someone? Is it really okay to drink so much?¡±

    ¡°Totally fine,¡± Warre said. ¡°You know, when I was little, my mom put beer inside my milk bottle.¡±

    ¡°We use liquor to water our fields,¡± Hawkinson said.

    Each of them waspletely shameless when bragging.

    All of them had great appetites, including Youna.

    They all finished a can of beer in one breath, crumpled up the can, and tossed it into the water.

    After drinking a dozen cans, Chen Zhao didn¡¯t feel like throwing up, but he got a different feeling.

    He nced at Youna. ¡°Lady, please look away.¡±

    ¡°I think I need it too,¡± Warre said, getting up.

    The four men stood in a row and pissed down the roof.

    Youna didn¡¯t get shy at all. She probably spent too much time with guys.

    ¡°Oh...¡± The four men shook and felt much better.

    Suddenly, a beam of water suddenly exploded before them.

    Warre, Hawkinson, and Hatcher reacted lightning fast. A fancyser shield rose up before them immediately.

    Chen Zhao also reacted, but he had nothing to shield with other than his hands.

    The water pir was very strong. It hit Chen Zhao square in the chest.

    He was forced more than 20 meters into the air andnded on the roof with a plop.

    The roof was smashed through and he fell into the water inside the house.

    He didn¡¯t really get injured from the crash.

    But it still hurt to fall from more than 20 meters above.

    He felt something break inside him when the water hit him.

    The key? Did it just break inside his stomach?

    Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong.

    It was like something was brewing inside him.

    On the roof, Warre and the others had ufortable expressions.

    Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t their friend, but they were at least drinking buddies.

    No one thought the attack would be so sudden.

    They didn¡¯t even have a chance to help and Chen Zhao was already killed.

    Through the rain, they saw a figure walk on the water. It was a woman.

    Hair frazzled, she stared at the four people on the roof.

    Cindy! She was here.

    Warre took out a device and scanned Cindy.

    ¡°Identity confirmed. Original name, Cindy. Neen years old, Fallen. The target is extremely dangerous and her magic has mutated. May be water elemental.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s water everywhere,¡± Youna said. ¡°If we have to fight a water witch, it¡¯ll be so problematic.¡±

    ¡°Change the bullets to pration bombs,¡± Warre said.

    The four changed their bullets and aimed at Cindy.

    ¡°Fire!¡± Red dots shot out of their weapons.

    When the red dotsnded on the water, waves sprayed immediately.

    But then Cindy suddenly sank into the water.

    All of the bullets missed the target.

    The next moment, a huge wave lifted over the sea.

    The four widened their eyes, watching the overwhelming wave crash down at them.

    ¡°F*ck, how can we even fight?¡±

 Chapter 676 - Chen Zhao Played To Death

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chen Zhao yed To Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Bang!

    The huge wave swept past and the entire roof was washed away.

    The four people jumped into the water immediately, opening their shields in the meantime.

    The wave looked fierce, but it did not hurt them much.

    The four people resurfaced.

    Fighting in water could really put them at a disadvantage.

    Cindy stood on the water again and opened her arms.

    A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared beside the four.

    They swam with all their might, attempting to escape the force.

    However, the whirlpool was too strong. They could not resist the attraction at all.

    Just then, they saw a figure floating toward the center of the whirlpool.

    It looked like a corpse.

    But when it floated past Warre, he realized that it was Chen Zhao.

    He discovered that Chen Zhao was still conscious.

    At least his eyes were open.

    Warre grabbed Chen Zhao. ¡°Chen... you¡¯re still alive?¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Why would you think I¡¯m dead?¡±

    ¡°Are you injured? Can you not move?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just saving my energy. So tired... Really want to take a nap.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Warre did not notice any injuries on Chen Zhao¡¯s body.

    He was surprised at how lucky this Asian was.

    He had actually survived falling onto the roof from such a great height.

    Moreover, he was not killed by the huge wave.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t wanna die, swim now... You¡¯ll be dead for sure if you¡¯re sucked into the whirlpool.¡±

    Warre was exhausted at the moment. It was strenuous to swim by himself, not to mention pulling Chen Zhao.

    Suddenly, Warre felt his wrist grabbed by Chen Zhao.

    Then, he was pulled into the water.

    ¡°Aah... let go of me.¡±

    Chen Zhao grabbed Warre and swam toward the house.

    He was diving underwater instead of swimming on the surface.

    Suddenly, however, Cindy blocked his path.

    Chen Zhao stopped and stared at her.

    Using this opportunity, Warre quickly surfaced and panted loudly.

    He had almost drowned.

    That bastard! He almost killed me.

    Suddenly, there was a big ssh of water.

    Chen Zhao was sted out of the water and flew a dozen meters away.

    He¡¯s dead now, right? Warre thought.

    The Fallen were really hard to deal with.

    Just when he thought that Chen Zhao was dead for certain, Chen Zhao reemerged and tread in the water.

    What a tough guy. Even that couldn¡¯t kill him?

    Then, the water exploded and Chen Zhao flew into the air again.

    Just like this, Chen Zhao would be blown into the air every time, but he would be vigorously treading water in the next moment.

    By then, Warre was already on the rooftop of a mansion, looking at Chen Zhao in amusement.

    Is he made of iron?

    Can he not die?

    Just then, Hawkinson, Hatcher, and Youna also reached the rooftop.

    ¡°What¡¯s with that guy? That Fallen has been attacking just him.¡±

    ¡°Dunno.¡±

    ¡°Are they enemies?¡±

    Chen Zhao was depressed. He could not even fight back in the water.

    But Cindy¡¯s attacks were really too weak for him.

    Every st was like a child tapping him.

    Chen Zhao resurfaced. ¡°Cindy, how about you cast your ultimate? Do you enjoy making fun of me like this?¡±

    Chen Zhao was very depressed, but Cindy was more depressed.

    She also wanted to kill Chen Zhao as soon as possible, but she just could not.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s resistance was too high.

    Having attacked him for so long, she was tired too.

    Although she had turned into a Fallen, her magical power was still limited.

    She was stronger than before, but that did not mean she had infinite mana.

    Chen Zhao felt ufortable. He felt like something was about to explode in him.

    It was so close and yet so far.

    Just then, Chen Zhao felt his feet sink.

    Something had seized his legs and was pulling him down.

    Chen Zhao obviously struggled, but the force was pretty big.

    Without any support, Chen Zhao could not use most of his strength.

    Cindy was controlling the water flow. She had learned from her mistake.

    Even if she were to continue attacking, Chen Zhao might not get hurt.

    Since she could not kill him directly, she could try drowning him.

    ¡°F**k. Did that thing make her more vicious too? Am I going to die in such a silly way?¡±

    Warre and the other three looked anxious.

    They saw Chen Zhao struggling in the water.

    They knew that he was in trouble.

    But they did not have the courage to jump into the water again.

    Cindy was too dangerous in the water. They could not fight back at all.

    Chen Zhao could hold his breath for a long time, but it was still finite.

    Soon, his consciousness began to blur.

    The four people saw Chen Zhao struggling for over ten minutes. Finally, hey on the surface, motionless.

    He¡¯s finally dead.

    Nobody can beat her in such an environment.

    Cindy also heaved a long sigh.

    She had finally killed this troublesome guy.

    Although she had fallen, she still had her memories.

    She knew how terrifying Chen Zhao was.

    He was far more deadly than the other four.

    Even now, there was no way she could beat Chen Zhao in a straight fight.

    Hence, she had not given Chen Zhao any chance to be near her.

    She had been controlling the water to create trouble for Chen Zhao.

    From her feeling in the water, she could sense that Chen Zhao¡¯s body had already ceased functioning.

    His heart and blood flow had all stopped.

    She had spent most of her magical power to kill Chen Zhao with water.

    It was not hard to imagine how quickly she would die if Chen Zhao had a chance to counterattack.

    Now, she could finally deal with the four weaklings in peace.

    Warre, Hawkinson, Hatcher, and Youna looked even more troubled.

    Suddenly, the rain stopped.

    The four were first stunned. The rain stopped?

    No, the rain did not stop.

    Like the scene in Now You See Me 2, all the raindrops were floating in the air.

    The four people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Warre shouted, ¡°Shield!¡±

    The four opened their shields at the same time. The next instant, all the raindrops shot toward them.

    The roof they were on practically became a sieve. There were rming holes all over the ce.

    The four were still holding on, protected by their shields.

    However, their shields would notst forever.

    In addition, the roof would be destroyed very soon. They would be in the water again.

    Once that happened, they would be in a greater predicament.

    Suddenly, the limbs of Chen Zhao, who had been lying on water, moved slightly.

 Chapter 677 - Amazing Concept, Terrible Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 677: Amazing Concept, Terrible Abilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Cindy turned hurriedly and stared at Chen Zhao¡¯s ¡°corpse.¡±

    This also gave Warre¡¯s group time to breathe.

    They were all confused why Cindy suddenly stopped attacking.

    To her, Warre¡¯s group was nothing.

    But she had a deep understanding of how terrifying Chen Zhao was.

    He was her true worry.

    Finally, Chen Zhao raised his head subtly.

    ¡°Uh... I¡¯m just ying dead. Can you not keep staring at me?¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Do you have to be so into ying dead?

    Cindy could ept this even less. She¡¯d drowned Chen Zhao for more than ten minutes but couldn¡¯t kill him?

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was confused why he didn¡¯t drown to death either.

    But dying or not wasn¡¯t the point.

    The point was that he discovered he could breathe underwater.

    This was a surprising and critical discovery. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid of drowning anymore.

    At least, he knew that he definitely couldn¡¯t do this before.

    As for why he suddenly could, it was probably rted to eating that key.

    He¡¯d have to taste the other keyster.

    But he was still quite disappointed.

    He¡¯d thought that the key had some great concept, but in the end, it just gave him some fish ability. It was so stupid.

    Cindy was furious. She felt like she¡¯d gotten yed.

    ¡°Go die!¡± In that instant, the millions of rain droplets shot at Chen Zhao.

    Pitter patter¡ª

    Chen Zhao felt that his skin had thickened a lot.

    The rain hurt when it hit his skin, but it only hurt.

    He hurriedly dove into the water and the rain lost its effect.

    On the roof, Warre and the others were extremely nervous.

    Chen Zhao and Cindy both disappeared from sight.

    This unsettled them.

    ¡°Boss, can that guy survive?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard. The Fallen¡¯s water spell is too strong. It¡¯s impossible to defeat her here.¡± Warre wished that Chen Zhao would win, but logic told him that it was impossible.

    ¡°That Asian doesn¡¯t seem to be an average person. He can survive the Fallen¡¯s attacks.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s good at taking hits, but it¡¯ll only dy his death.¡± Warre shook his head. ¡°If he didn¡¯t get discovered to be ying dead and worked with us to attack the Fallen secretly, there might¡¯ve been a chance for sess. But now that he¡¯s been discovered, there¡¯s little hope.¡±

    Underwater

    A water current attacked Chen Zhao again, tugging at him.

    But now, Chen Zhao was able to breathe underwater like fish.

    Other than controlling his body, the current wasn¡¯t very meaningful anymore.

    He wanted to open his mouth to mock Cindy.

    But as soon as he opened his mouth, water poured into him.

    Cough, cough...

    As expected, he could only breathe with his nose. His mouth couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He¡¯d almost went overboard with showing off again.

    Cindy realized that Chen Zhao wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable at all right now.

    He just went with the flow without struggling.

    Did he know water spells too?

    Cindy¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    Her biggest and most powerful weapon was useless against Chen Zhao.

    Finally, he felt that the water current restraining him weakened.

    He got ready. It was finally his turn.

    Pumping in the water, he charged toward Cindy.

    Cindy was confident that she would be faster than Chen Zhao in the water.

    Confidence was good, but the thing was, she didn¡¯t know enough about Chen Zhao.

    A ball of Dark Serum suddenly loomed over her head.

    Chen Zhao had been tricking Cindy before.

    He¡¯d put the Dark Shadow above Cindy¡¯s head on the water surface, but Cindy¡¯s attention had always been on him. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Zhao¡¯s attack woulde so suddenly.

    When the Dark Shadow enveloped her, everything else would be toote.

    Chen Zhao grabbed Cindy¡¯s neck and dragged her out of the water.

    Warre¡¯s group was in disbelief.

    That guy didn¡¯t die?

    And what was that in his hand?

    The Fallen?

    He won? How was that possible?

    How did he do it?

    Holding Cindy, Chen Zhao swam to drynd.

    ¡°Whoo... Being alive is great.¡± Chen Zhao took out a can of beer. ¡°Ah, drinking beer after a victory feels so nice.¡±

    He nced at Cindy and sprayed beer onto her face. ¡°Hey, stop ying dead.¡±

    Cindy opened her eyes. She¡¯d indeed been ying dead.

    She¡¯d thought that Chen Zhao would think of their past friendship.

    As long as he let go, she¡¯d have a chance to escape.

    But Chen Zhao didn¡¯t give her that chance at all.

    Cindy red at him.

    ¡°Threaten me. Say something like if I kill you, so-and-so would take revenge for you.¡±

    Cindy: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Or you can beg for forgiveness, like, ¡®Mr. Chen, I was forced to do this. I had no choice...¡¯¡±

    Warre: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Not that either? I really anticipated this part though. I might¡¯ve let you go.¡± Chen Zhao was disappointed.

    The others looked at him speechlessly. Howe this guy couldn¡¯t be more serious?

    ¡°Anyway, did you create this storm?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m that strong?¡± Cindy replied.

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re just a little shrimp. I overestimated you.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, how about you just kill her?¡±

    ¡°Look, I have a bottom line too. First, she¡¯s a little girl. Second, you can say we were acquaintances before. I can¡¯t do it,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°You guys don¡¯t look like good people, so you should be able to do this without feeling bad, right?¡±

    You are the bad guy.

    And we even wanted to save you at first!

    ¡°Shove a bomb into her mouth. She¡¯ll die even if she¡¯s made of steel.¡±

    Fear showed on Cindy¡¯s face. When Warre¡¯s group looked at Chen Zhao, it was like staring at a demon.

    He said he was a good person and had a bottom line, but his solution was so cruel.

    ¡°Anyway, can the Fallen recover their senses?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    Everyone stared at him. Wasn¡¯t it toote to ask this critical question?

    ¡°Technically, killing the source of the Fallen can deactivate their Fallen mindset.¡±

    ¡°I see. Looks like you don¡¯t have to die, Cindy. Happy?¡±

    Cindy turned her head without speaking.

    ¡°But bringing her along is like dead weight,¡± Warre said.

    ¡°Right... Then let¡¯s just kill her.¡±

    Warre was honestly speechless. Was this guy a true demon?

    If he was a good guy, shouldn¡¯t he say, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll help you take care of her?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I was just kidding.¡± Chen Zhao chuckled. ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡±

    Not caring if Cindy was willing or not, he clenched her chin and the Dark Serum flowed into her mouth.

 Chapter 678 - Iâ€™ll Leave The Task Of Maintaining World Peace To Yâ€™all

    <h4>Chapter 678: I¡¯ll Leave The Task Of Maintaining World Peace To Y¡¯all</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Chen Zhao let go of Cindy.

    Immediately, she turned around and jumped into the water.

    ¡°Catch her!¡± Warre shouted.

    But it was toote. Cindy kicked and disappeared in the water.

    ¡°She¡¯s fast,¡± Chen Zhao eximed, looking at the water.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, why were you so careless? You know her abilities and still released her.¡±

    ¡°If I say that my hand slipped, would you believe me?¡±

    Everyone looked at Chen Zhao with a ¡°do you think I¡¯m an idiot¡± expression.

    ¡°Fine, none of you would believe me. Even I don¡¯t believe myself.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s perfunctory behavior made everyone helpless.

    Chen Zhao had caught Cindy, after all.

    If Chen Zhao was not there, they would probably have died by now.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you a wizard?¡±

    ¡°You too?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± Warre said.

    ¡°No? You think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Chen Zhao was very doubtful.

    ¡°We¡¯re Knights Temr,¡± Warre said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Chen Zhao had an obvious look in his eyes.

    Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?

    ¡°We¡¯re being serious,¡± Warre said. ¡°Our mission is to maintain world peace.¡±

    ¡°So you really do think I¡¯m an idiot.¡±

    Just then, Warre took out a badge. ¡°This is the badge of our organization.¡±

    On the badge, there was a shield with a sword sticking out from it. It looked quite nice.

    ¡°Which manufacturer did you get this from?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe us or not, we have the same goal,¡± Warre said. ¡°To kill the source of the Fallen.¡±

    ¡°Wrong, actually I¡¯m not part of this,¡± Chen Zhao suddenly said solemnly. ¡°I was dragged into this. In fact, I believe that you¡¯re the Knights Temr, and that you maintain world peace. Moreover, I truly respect your belief and courage. Come, let¡¯s have a beer. I¡¯ll leave the important task of maintaining world peace to y¡¯all.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, we need your help.¡± Warre looked at Chen Zhao sincerely.

    ¡°You surely have more people than this.¡±

    To be honest, Chen Zhao was suspicious of it.

    Their name, the Knights Temr, sounded amazing.

    It was obviously a powerful organization.

    Maintaining world peace was a huge topic too.

    But how would these four weaklings maintain world peace?

    ¡°We¡¯re from the North America division. We¡¯re the first to arrive.¡±

    ¡°How about reinforcement?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°A few divisions have responded, but they need time for visas.¡±

    ¡°I would imagine a powerful organization like yours shouldn¡¯t have a problem with visas.¡± Rolling his eyes was no longer enough to disy Chen Zhao¡¯s current mood. ¡°Are there not any members who can travel visa-free?¡±

    ¡°Yes there are... but they¡¯re not free.¡±

    ¡°Not free or don¡¯t want toe?¡±

    ¡°The problem this time is kinda troublesome.¡±

    ¡°How troublesome?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s disaster-level,¡± Warre said. ¡°In the past hundred years, there had only been two disaster-level events. This is the third one.¡±

    ¡°How were thest two solved?¡±

    ¡°Sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°Tell me how many people have died.¡±

    ¡°A lot.¡±

    ¡°Be precise.¡±

    ¡°Thest one was in 1998. Think a few hundred died.¡±

    ¡°How does the current situationpare to that one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s weaker this time,¡± Warre said.

    ¡°Then what do you think are the odds of us winning?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to attack the Fallen Source now. We can buy time first. At least wait until the rainstorm stops.¡±

    ¡°Alright, do you have a n?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°I feel like we should wait until therger team arrives. Just you and I can¡¯t win the thing.¡±

    Warre sighed, ¡°But millions of people are suffering now. As long as the rain doesn¡¯t stop, hundreds of lives will be in danger.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at the Middle East first?¡±

    ¡°The Knights Temr do not discuss politics.¡±

    ¡°Fine, to be fair I¡¯m scared too. Let¡¯s stop there.¡±

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone, which he had hidden in his underwear, rang. Everyone was shocked.

    Chen Zhao took out his phone. ¡°Hi, Fali, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m having beer and roast meat at the moment. Just sail around the sea for now. It¡¯s dangerous in New York.¡±

    Chen Zhao had originally wanted to fight the Fallen Source head-on, but he was rather scared after hearing Warre¡¯s words.

    He felt that the situation was worse than he had thought.

    Just then, a few corpses floated toward them from the city.

    Everyone was dispirited.

    Chen Zhao wanted to help, but he was not going to kill himself.

    He did not think he was that great either.

    Chen Zhao always believed that even if the sky were to copse, it would hit the tall ones first.

    But from who knows when, he had be a tall one.

    ¡°By the way, do you have any secret weapon that can damage the Fallen Source? Like a nuclear bomb?¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, please don¡¯t joke at such a time.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t joking. You said how troublesome that thing is. If we go there just like this, we¡¯re definitely going to die.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re ready to sacrifice ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°F**k! Why did I have to meet you?¡± Chen Zhao cursed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go with you, but only to bury your corpses. Do not think that I¡¯ll actually take the risk.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank meter. Maybe I¡¯ll run away before you know it,¡± Chen Zhao said in frustration.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°For world peace!¡±

    ¡°How do we get there?¡±

    The five people stood on the rooftop, looking at the massive flood.

    ¡°Oh, how did you drop from the sky earlier?¡±

    ¡°Let me call the helicopter,¡± Warre said.

    A few minutester, the helicopter arrived.

    ¡°Your organization really has aplete set of facilities. You can even call a helicopter.¡±

    ¡°We rented the helicopter.¡± Everyone looked awkward.

    Chen Zhao was speechless too. They had just killed the conversation.

    The helicopter headed straight to the Witch Society¡¯s HQ.

    Soon, the party arrived above the Witch Society, which was now totally covered in water.

    Moreover, because the ce was lower than its surrounding, the flooding was especially severe.

    The group wore the parachutes, but there were only four.

    Chen Zhao was dumbfounded. ¡°Where¡¯s my parachute?¡±

    ¡°Uh... We¡¯ll go down first. Then you lower the helicopter and jump down.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Chen Zhao was speechless.

    The four jumped off the helicopter one after another. Suddenly, however, arge tentacle extended from the water and gripped the helicopter which was tens of meters in the air.

    ¡°Lower, lower!¡± Chen Zhao roared.

    However, as the helicopter spun wildly, Chen Zhao was thrown out of it at once.

    ¡°Ah...¡±

 Chapter 679 - I Have a Big Trick

    <h4>Chapter 679: I Have a Big Trick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Earlier, the five had cheered each other on in the helicopter.

    Howe they¡¯d just started the mission and already lost someone?

    Warre¡¯s group of fournded safely.

    But seeing Chen Zhao fall from a dozen meters in the sky, they felt that he probably met an unfortunate end.

    ¡°Hurry and go see where Chen Zhao fell. Maybe there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Everyone swam toward Chen Zhao¡¯s direction and saw him floating on the surface.

    ¡°Dead?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Warre hurried over.

    ¡°Does this count as dying before I could even go into war?¡± Chen Zhao wanted to cry.

    No one would feel happy after falling down from such a height.

    Thankfully, he¡¯d fallen onto water, so he didn¡¯t turn into ground meat.

    Just then, the water under him moved and a tentacle wrapped around him.

    It raised him in the air and mmed him into the water.

    He was knocked harshly from the crash.

    He experienced the feeling of falling out of the helicopter again.

    Then the tentacle reached toward him again.

    If Chen Zhao continued to y dead, he would really die.

    He immediately took out the bronze sword and swung it.

    Whoosh!

    The tentacle was cut and sank into the water.

    Chen Zhao grabbed arge tree and stood on the branch, waving his sword.

    ¡°F*ck, c¡¯mon,e if you dare.¡±

    Then, multiple tentacles reached out of the water.

    Big, small, long, and short ones spread over the water surface of the entire Witch Society.

    A ball of flesh appeared in the distance. Charlotte and Cindy stood on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? You¡¯re finally here.¡± The ball didn¡¯t have a mouth, but everyone heard its voice. ¡°You still remember me, right? I¡¯ve never been so insulted by someone. I will never forget your insult.¡±

    ¡°Wait... Can we be fair here? When did I ever insult you?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget? You requested my image to strip. Do you even forget your own words?¡±

    Warre¡¯s group stared at Chen Zhao.

    It felt like he¡¯d been fed dog sh*t.

    ¡°Bullcrap. When did I ever say that?¡±

    ¡°Whether you admit it or not, it¡¯s the truth.¡±

    ¡°By the way, is your surname Saron?¡±

    ¡°Saron?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a rtive called Yogg-Saron?¡±

    ¡°Is he mocking me again?¡± the ball asked.

    Charlotte and Cindy didn¡¯t know what to say, but they had to admit that Chen Zhao was very nonchnt.

    ¡°Maybe you aren¡¯t clear about the situation yet, or you think that you can defeat me just because you defeated my servant.¡± The ball controlled all of its tentacles, waving them crazily. ¡°Now, I will tear you apart!¡±

    A tentacle descended from the sky, hacking down at Chen Zhao.

    He raised his sword and cut off the tentacle with a sound.

    But the tentacle behind him swept at his back.

    He flew out.

    As soon as hended on the water, another tentacle attacked, crashing down.

    Suddenly, a huge explosion came from above his head.

    The tentacle that had attacked Chen Zhao was sted to bits.

    Chen Zhao emerged from the water. Warre nodded. ¡°No need to thank me.¡±

    ¡°Thank your *ss! Did you want to kill me too?¡±

    If not for the fact that an internal fight wasn¡¯t suitable now, Chen Zhao really wanted to kill Warre.

    Right then, the cut tentacles grew back.

    ¡°Continue. Let me see when you¡¯ll use up all your strength.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Chen Zhao made a face.

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡±

    ¡°My power cannot bebated by a human. I am a god.¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at the meatball. ¡°Are you some cow that escaped from your owner?¡±

    ¡°Human, are you spouting nonsense again?¡±

    Chen Zhao studied it. ¡°I know a guy who likes to raise things like you.¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± The meatball scoffed. ¡°Go die.¡±

    The meatball seemed to not care, but its attack was harsher than before.

    It seemed to really want to kill Chen Zhao now.

    He danced with his sword and Warre¡¯s group kept firing their weapons, shooting out bombs.

    But both Chen Zhao¡¯s sword and their weapons had a limited effect on the meatball.

    Their rate of killing the tentacles couldn¡¯t catch up with the recovery rate.

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s never-ending.¡± Chen Zhao put all his might in every move. Even he would feel tired. ¡°Do you guys have a solution?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost out of ammo.¡±

    ¡°I want you to think of a solution, not to give me bad news... I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear that. Do you have a solution?¡±

    Warre¡¯s group was speechless. What solution could they have?

    The tentacles were never-ending. One grew out as soon as it was cut.

    Even an entire army would probably be wiped out, let alone the few of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys have some hidden card or special trick?¡± Chen Zhao yelled in frustration.

    ¡°No,¡± Warre answered in annoyance.

    He had to fight while dealing with Chen Zhao¡¯s mind pollution.

    Chen Zhao was the type of person who wasn¡¯t serious even when fighting.

    ¡°None of you?¡± Chen Zhao asked.

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t, but I do!¡± Chen Zhao said.

    Everyone grew spirited. Did this guy have some hidden card?

    ¡°If you do, hurry and take it out. We can¡¯t keep up for long.¡±

    Chen Zhao yelled and suddenly, there was ayer of Dark Serum on his de.

    The de expanded multiple times and he spun in circles.

    All the surrounding tentacles were sliced off instantly.

    Everyone was shocked. He was so strong.

    If Chen Zhao could maintain this status, they might be able to win.

    But the next moment, Chen Zhao withered.

    ¡°So tiring... As expected, I can¡¯t unleash these tricks whenever.¡±

    ¡°What? Nothing more?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°It onlysted three seconds?¡±

    ¡°Three seconds is already really strong. Don¡¯t you see how hard I worked?¡±

    ¡°F*ck you, are you joking with us?¡±

    Warre felt like it was aplete mistake to have Chen Zhaoe.

    This guy barely helped but affected his team greatly.

    As long as he was here, his teammates couldn¡¯t focus on fighting.

    Chen Zhao was breathless now too. That trick had indeed been a big trick for him.

    ¡°I still have more tricks,¡± he said.

    ¡°Stop kidding us. Spare us those useless tricks.¡±

    ¡°I really do. It can definitely determine the victor.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if you believe me or not. Watch me! Ultimate Mystery...Vomit.¡±

 Chapter 680 - Let Me Die For A While

    <h4>Chapter 680: Let Me Die For A While</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Vomit?

    Everyone¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°You are really ying us,¡± Warre roared. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the current situation?¡±

    Suddenly, however, Cindy, who was standing atop the ball, began to vomit.

    She was vomiting Dark Serum.

    The Dark Serum seeped into the air holes on the ball.

    Then, the ball of flesh started to roll on the ground, pping Cindy and Charlotte with one of its tentacles.

    Consumed by pain, the ball rolled wildly in the water.

    Warre, Hawkinson, Hatcher, and Youna were dumbfounded.

    This works?

    They realized that Chen Zhao had deliberately let Cindy go earlier.

    He had been plotting against the Fallen Source since that time.

    At this moment, they finally understood Chen Zhao¡¯s intention.

    It was no wonder he had released Cindy that easily.

    Nheless, the mad ball was even more dangerous.

    Chen Zhao and the rest frantically dodged the tentacles.

    At the same time, Chen Zhao had to control the Dark Serum to destroy the ball¡¯s inside.

    Suddenly, Chen Zhao was sent flying by a tentacle.

    Warre and the rest watched as Chen Zhao flew into the air.

    Then, the ball disappeared into the water.

    ¡°It¡¯s trying to escape!¡± Warre and the rest realized that the ball had retracted all its tentacles. They immediately took out their weapons, ready to st the ball.

    Suddenly, however, many corpses floated onto the surface.

    They were all former members of the Witch Society. With opened mouths and ferocious looks, they leaped at the group.

    Bam, bam¡ª

    Boom¡ª

    The corpses had no abilities except for the terrifying tentacles extending from their mouths.

    When their bodies were destroyed, there would be a puddle of ck blood.

    Warre and the rest finally eliminated all the corpses.

    However, the ball had already escaped by then.

    The group felt relieved, as if the world was renewed.

    ¡°Oh, where¡¯s Mr. Chen?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly find him.¡±

    The four searched for Chen Zhao and discovered that he was floating on the water.

    ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    ¡°No, absolutely not,¡± Warre said. ¡°He would never die like this.¡±

    The group approached Chen Zhao and saw him floating with his eyes open.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Let me die for a while.¡±

    ¡°The Fallen Source has fled. Do you have a solution?¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Warre. ¡°Do I look like a god?¡±

    ¡°Uh... No.¡±

    ¡°So I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you control the ck liquid?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but there¡¯s a range limit.¡±

    ¡°Is there nothing you can do?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    The rain stopped and the dark clouds seemed to have dissipated. Everything was finally over.

    At least it was over for now... To the residents of New York, the sudden disaster was certainly unforgettable.

    Wounded, Chen Zhao stood up from the dirty water. Warre stared at him with aplicated look.

    The battle had ended with a miraculous victory.

    Of course, it was nearly impossible for the five of them to kill the Fallen Source.

    Nevertheless, they were very satisfied with the oue.

    At least they had managed to stop the Fallen Source.

    Cindy and Charlotte had disappeared.

    As for whether they were still alive, Chen Zhao could not care.

    ¡°Hey, Fali, it¡¯s over.¡±

    The entire New York was submerged in sorrow.

    The five walked on the streets just like this. Suddenly, they heard a cry for help.

    On a street where the water had just receded, a man was about to sexually assault a woman.

    Chen Zhao walked up and kicked the man into the air. ¡°F**k you. I didn¡¯t save the world because of people like you.¡±

    ¡°You killed him.¡± Warre looked at Chen Zhao.

    ¡°And then? Are you going to arrest me?¡±

    ¡°No, but if this happens again, can you at least keep him alive?¡±

    Youna left a piece of clothing for the woman. They could still hear her crying in the distance.

    The floodwater retreated quickly. The city had many drains and aplete sewer system.

    In addition, it was beside the sea. As soon as the sewers were cleared, the water level began to drop rapidly.

    However, nobody knew how many corpses were washed into the sea.

    ¡°Mr. Chen, what¡¯s your n for now?¡±

    ¡°Have a long sleep.¡±

    Chen Zhao was extremely exhausted and injured.

    Of course, the same was true for Warre and the rest.

    ¡°No, I mean your n for the future.¡±

    Chen Zhao turned to look at Warre, after which he turned back. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to join the Knights Temr. Don¡¯t ask me to maintain world peace. I just want to eat, sleep, and die. I¡¯m not that great, and I don¡¯t n to be the savior.¡±

    Chen Zhao forced Warre to swallow the rest of his sentence. Warre nced at him.

    ¡°We¡¯ve saved millions of people. Can¡¯t you feel your blood boiling with passion?¡±

    ¡°I think internal bleeding might be more appropriate.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    Chen Zhao returned to the ruined mansion. Warre was still following him.

    Warre still wanted to convince him to join them.

    On the other hand, Chen Zhao had done nothing other than rolling his eyes.

    He definitely did not want to experience this again.

    It was too painful. After the fight, Chen Zhao felt like his bones were about to fall apart.

    From afar, he already saw Fali standing on the deck of the yacht.

    As the yacht neared the beach, Fali jumped down and ran toward Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao hugged her, while she reached out to touch his head.

    ¡°Are you very tired?¡± Fali felt sad.

    She had never seen Chen Zhao so weak before. He had barely managed to lift her.

    But she could not help. All she could do was to not make the situation worse for him.

    Fali nced at Warre and the rest behind Chen Zhao. ¡°Why are they?¡±

    ¡°Temporary teammates,¡± Chen Zhao replied causally. Then, he turned to look at Warre. ¡°Are you not leaving?¡±

    ¡°Uh... Mr. Chen, we¡¯re leaving now. Let¡¯s drink together again next time.¡±

    The female teacher looked at Chen Zhao, confused. What exactly did he dost night?

    Why did he not board the yacht?

    Chen Zhao seemed to possess a mysterious charm, making her want to explore further.

    Unfortunately, Chen Zhao was not nning to make friends with her.

    ¡°Rich guy, find us a house,¡± Chen Zhao shouted at Haus Mann. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything from me. I saved youst night, so you have to pay back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Haus Mann, not rich guy.¡± Haus Mann was helpless. Chen Zhao had saved him for the second time.

    Therefore, he was not in any position to request something.

 Chapter 681 - Sleep His Fill

    <h4>Chapter 681: Sleep His Fill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Fali had never seen Chen Zhao sleep for two days in a row.

    If he didn¡¯t turn asionally, Fali would suspect that he was in aa.

    They couldn¡¯t go anywhere these two days either.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Haus¡¯s arrangement, they might not even have a ce to stay.

    All the hotels were packed. The entirety of New York City was covered in mud.

    Of course, Haus¡¯s abilities showed now.

    Even when all of the hotels were packed, he could still get Chen Zhao and Fali into the best hotel.

    When Chen Zhao woke up, New York had recovered too.

    New York City was the world¡¯s busiest city and had an annual GDP of one trillion dors.

    When a city like this stopped operating for a day, billions of dors would be lost.

    Even though tragedy floated over every corner of the city, things went back to normal in only two days.

    Chen Zhao stretched in bed. Sleeping was the best enjoyment for humans.

    All of his pain and weakness had disappeared.

    ¡°Fali, how long did I sleep for?¡±

    Fali brought him breakfast and looked at the time. ¡°Fifty-one hours in total.¡±

    ¡°Fifty-one hours?¡± Chen Zhao was shocked. ¡°What date is it?¡±

    ¡°The 20th.¡±

    ¡°Is Rufford¡¯s race today?¡±

    ¡°He called yesterday,¡± Fali said. ¡°The New York leg is canceled.¡±

    Chen Zhao thought about it and didn¡¯t find it unexpected.

    ¡°What about Z¡¯s fashion show?¡±

    ¡°It was held yesterday.¡±

    ¡°In times like this, people would still attend a fashion show?¡±

    ¡°You underestimate the wealthy¡¯s resistance toward a disaster. For them, this is just a special experience.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t know how to reply. He pulled Fali into his arms and said, ¡°Do you dislike rich people?¡±

    ¡°How can I? You¡¯re a rich person now too.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s hand started straying but Fali stopped him quickly. ¡°Wait...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t today?¡±

    Cough, cough¡ª

    Alyss coughed awkwardly.

    Chen Zhao finally realized that there was another person in the room.

    ¡°Alyss, howe you¡¯re still here?¡±

    Alyss¡¯s expression was awkward.

    ¡°Where do you think she should be?¡± Fali rolled her eyes.

    Chen Zhao had a nk face. ¡°What else? The problem is solved and no one will keep trying to kill her. Shouldn¡¯t she disappear from my eyes now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just a child.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s 18, right?¡±

    ¡°Sixteen.¡±

    ¡°Okay, 16 is an adult in some states, I think, so I believe she knows where she should go now.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Chen, I want to join the Supernatural Organization.¡±

    Chen Zhao was speechless.

    Was the Supernatural Organization something you could join whenever you wanted?

    ¡°Mr. Chen, my teacher Michelle is known as the Wikipedia of Magic.¡±

    ¡°And now, not a bit of that Wikipedia is left, right?¡±

    Fali pinched Chen Zhao. Why did he have to make it sound so bad?

    The little girl just lost her family. Couldn¡¯t he be nicer?

    Chen Zhao couldn¡¯t help it. He didn¡¯t want to hurt Alyss, but he really didn¡¯t want the Supernatural Organization to be a trash collection.

    Right now, the only one who could fight was Gaia.

    The ratio was already low enough. If he added another failure, then it would lower the average of the group again.

    ¡°Half of the Witch Society¡¯s books are recorded in my blood. I can contribute them all to the Supernatural Organization.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyebrow arched. ¡°Wee to the Supernatural Organization.¡±

    Fali and Alyss were speechless.

    Just then, Chen Zhao¡¯s phone rang.

    ¡°Chen, it¡¯s me, Louis.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Louis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget something?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Zhao thought about it.

    Then he suddenly remembered that he might¡¯ve agreed to help treat Louis¡¯s friend.

    ¡°Oh, I remember. Your friend¡¯s condition, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When are you free?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free now, but if I have to give your friend a check-up, then can you lend me your private jet?¡±

    Fali and Alyss were speechless.

    ¡°Just tell me when you want to use the ne. It¡¯s ready for you at any time.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Where¡¯s your friend? I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°Fali, where are we now?¡±

    ¡°Hilda Hotel.¡±

    ¡°This is the Hilda Hotel?¡± Chen Zhao was somewhat shocked.

    He would never forget the Hilda Hotel or what had happened there.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this some strange ce?¡±

    Fali didn¡¯t know what had happened, but Alyss did.

    She didn¡¯t participate in that battle, but it didn¡¯t stop her from knowing about it or how Chen Zhao had performed during it.

    A whileter, Louis was here.

    ¡°Chen, have you been living here these days?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°After the rain stopped, I went to your neighborhood to look for you, but you¡¯d already left.¡±

    ¡°No sh*t. How can anyone still live there?¡±

    ¡°I used all my connections but couldn¡¯t find you. You didn¡¯t register with the hotel?¡±

    ¡°My friend helped me,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°It¡¯s that urgent?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s urgent for my friend,¡± Louis said.

    ¡°What exactly is wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s hard to say? Are there no symptoms?¡±

    ¡°She keeps saying there¡¯s someone in front of her, but the others in her house don¡¯t see anyone.¡±

    Chen Zhao considered it. ¡°Hysteria?¡±

    ¡°She says her mind is normal. I suspect that she¡¯s seeing ghosts.¡±

    ¡°You have magic inside of you now. Can you see the people that she¡¯s seeing?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Louis shook his head.

    ¡°What about George? Can he see his own people?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Have you checked a psychologist?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s hysteria?¡±

    ¡°I hope not,¡± Chen Zhao said helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s the only condition I can¡¯t help with.¡±

    ¡°Whatever it is, please go take a look.¡±

    Chen Zhao nodded. Louis¡¯s friend was rich too.

    There were a dozen servants just in the garden, but they kept cleaning up the garden.

    The rainstorm from a few days ago had affected this ce too.

    Louis led Chen Zhao to the front yard. There was a woman sitting under a parasol in the distance with a butler in a ck uniform beside her.

    ¡°Norma, Uncle is here.¡±

    Chen Zhao nced at Louis. Didn¡¯t he say it was a friend? Howe it¡¯s his niece?

 Chapter 682 - Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 682: Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Norma stood up, but she did not look at Louis.

    ¡°Uncle, who¡¯s the person beside you?¡±

    ¡°My friend. He¡¯s a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not ill,¡± Norma said, turning her head away.

    Chen Zhao realized that Norma had not been looking at them.

    Blind? Chen Zhao looked at Louis in surprise.

    Feeling Chen Zhao¡¯s stare, Louis nodded gently.

    ¡°Ms. Norma, nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Hello, sir, thank you foring here, but I don¡¯t need a doctor.¡± It was clear that Norma was well-educated.

    Chen Zhao realized that Norma¡¯s eyes were abnormal.

    A normal person¡¯s pupils are surrounded by the iris sphincter muscle and the iris dtor muscle.

    The pupil is the dark hole at the center of the eye. The iris sphincter muscle is a circr muscle around the pupil whose function is to narrow the pupil.

    On the other hand, the iris dtor muscle runs radially to the pupil and can erge the pupil.

    However, Chen Zhao did not notice any sphincter or dtor muscles in Norma¡¯s eyes. Her eyes looked like green gems.

    That was probably why she was blind.

    ¡°Norma, stop being stubborn.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, do you think I¡¯m mentally ill?¡±

    ¡°Chen is not a psychiatrist.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t really smell of medicine. Only a psychiatrist would have such a faint smell. If he¡¯s from any other specialty, the smell of medicine would be much stronger,¡± Norma said.

    ¡°What else do you smell apart from medicine?¡±

    ¡°Blood. Have you just done a surgery?¡±

    ¡°Do you know any psychiatrist who performs surgery?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really not a psychiatrist?¡±

    ¡°I know many specialties, but not psychiatry. If you need a psychiatrist, I actually know a professional one.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Sorry, Doctor.¡±

    Norma asked Louis, ¡°Uncle, why did you bring a doctor here?¡±

    Chen Zhao looked at Norma. She obviously disliked doctors.

    After recognizing that Chen Zhao was not a psychiatrist, Norma¡¯s attitude only bettered slightly.

    ¡°Norma, Mr. Chen is here to confirm if you¡¯ve really been seeing things.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like this, but all I hope is that you can recover.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, I know what I saw. I know what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake.¡±

    Long-term darkness had given her more time to think.

    It also made her calmer and more rational than the average person.

    Of course, she had also be more sensitive.

    That was why she sounded unfriendly when Louis brought Chen Zhao in.

    Just then, a man walked in from outside.

    ¡°Mr. Louis.¡±

    Louis nced at him and nodded slightly.

    ¡°He is?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend, Chen Zhao, a doctor,¡± Louis said. Then, he pointed at the man. ¡°Brague, Norma¡¯s fiance.¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Chen Zhao shook hands with Brague.

    ¡°Brague, help me to walk Uncle and Mr. Chen out.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Since Norma was chasing them out, there was no reason for them to stay longer.

    ¡°Stay here with Norma. We¡¯ll leave ourselves,¡± Louis said.

    The two left the manor. Louis did not speak on the way.

    He was also somewhat angry at Norma¡¯s attitude.

    Nevertheless, she was his niece, after all.

    After boarding the car, Louis finally asked, ¡°Chen, is Norma ill?¡±

    ¡°No. Such a rational person cannot be ill,¡± Chen Zhao said. ¡°Hysteria usually urs in people who are lonely or aggressive, not an absolutely rational person.¡±

    ¡°Which means she really saw ghosts?¡± Louis asked again.

    Chen Zhao shook his head. ¡°I brought an evil spirit with me, but she didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    In fact, Chen Zhao had brought ckie, who had released an evil spirit just now.

    But Norma did not see the spirit.

    ¡°You had an evil spirit? I didn¡¯t see it either.¡±

    ¡°With your magical power, you can at most see it at night.¡±

    ¡°But I can see George in the day.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯ve been staying with him all the time. You¡¯re already covered in his scent.¡± Chen Zhao rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You said that Norma can¡¯t see spirits, but she did see them. What¡¯s happening? I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t see things, but someone can make her see things.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Someone has been casting illusion spells on her, making her think that she saw people. In fact, she didn¡¯t see any spirits or delusions. It¡¯s an image created by magic,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Watch that Brague closely. When I shook his hands, I smelled magical phosphor. It¡¯s amon magic material.¡±

    ¡°You mean Brague is a sorcerer and he cast spells on Norma?¡±

    ¡°Dunno. I was just analyzing using logic. Don¡¯t ask me why. I don¡¯t even know the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Norma¡¯s property? But even after they marry, he won¡¯t receive any of her property,¡± Louis muttered to himself, making guesses.

    ¡°When can you lend me your ne?¡±

    ¡°Err... Chen, when are you going back to LA?¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Chen Zhao said.

    ¡°That soon?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a while already. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±

    Louis clearly did not want Chen Zhao to return so soon.

    He already believed Chen Zhao¡¯s words.

    ording to his spection, Brague was the most suspicious person.

    But Louis had no idea how to solve the problem.

    ¡°Chen, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Beat him up. If everything goes smoothly, you¡¯ll find out about his aim.¡±

    ¡°But you said he¡¯s a sorcerer, right?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably only strong enough to fight normal people. A gun is enough to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°That simple?¡±

    ¡°What were you thinking?¡±

    In the past, Chen Zhao was scared of witches and sorcerers.

    He felt that they were mysterious beings.

    But after contacting them for such a long time, he realized that they were only mysterious.

    They were not necessarily more threatening than a gun.

    Brague was probably as strong as West from the Supernatural Organization.

    Maybe he knew some spells, but he might be weaker than a gun inbat.

    ¡°Really?¡±

 Chapter 683 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 683: Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    Louis wasn¡¯t very familiar with the supernatural circle.

    Before, he¡¯d been like Chen Zhao and thought that all of them were super-cool.

    Now, he counted as a member too.

    If supernatural people really were so almighty, then there wouldn¡¯t be so much poverty in the world.

    Take Sienna as an example.

    She wasn¡¯t a top witch, but she was quite experienced. However, she merely had a stable job now. That was it.

    ...

    They spent another day in New York City and bought some gifts for their friends in L.A.

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re having Princess and the others carry so much. If PETA sees, they¡¯ll definitely sue you.¡±

    ¡°Let them sue me,¡± Chen Zhao saidzily.

    Princess carried a backpack while pulling arge suitcase.

    With a group of animals behind her, the sight was very powerful.

    Everyone in the lobby retreated after seeing this.

    Chen Zhao and Fali strolled past and went straight to the airport.

    Because they went through the special passage, the security check went quickly.

    The entire process was very smooth. This was the special right for rich people.

    It showed in all aspects of society.

    After a four-hour flight, Chen Zhao¡¯s family finally arrived in L.A.

    Chen Zhao and Fali were both exhausted. They were finally home.

    Alyss was also exhausted. She¡¯d left the New York that she¡¯d grown up in and came to this unfamiliar city.

    On the way home, Fali received Robio¡¯s call. ¡°Fali, are you back? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve ditched work for a day?¡±

    Chen Zhao took Fali¡¯s phone. ¡°Hey, Robio. Don¡¯t you know that all flights from New York stopped these past days? They only started again today. It¡¯s force majeure.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Chen. You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°We just got off the ne. We brought you a gift too and we¡¯re nning on going to the beach now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I take back what I said earlier.¡±

    Robio and Chen Zhao were already very familiar with each other, so he didn¡¯t say anything offensive.

    He¡¯d called Fali out of his own duties.

    Chen Zhao and Fali parked the RV on the seaside road and the family got out.

    Princess and the others already recovered and ran around energetically.

    They loved beaches, especially Angel Beach.

    Everything here was familiar, including the visitors.

    ¡°Mom, look, it¡¯s ck-Ma and White-Ma. I wanna go y with them.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s a bear over there.¡±

    ¡°But look, there are so many people there. I wanna go, I wanna go...¡±

    These animals were too popr at Angel Beach.

    ck-Ma, White-Ma, and Walter were practically celebrities.

    Chen Zhao and Fali went into the Coastal Rescue Team¡¯s office, each with bags in their hands.

    ¡°Fali, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Chen, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    The members of the Coastal Rescue Team all came over to greet Chen Zhao and Fali.

    Fali¡¯s gifts for her female colleagues were all high-ss makeup products worth tens of thousands of dors.

    The colleagues epted the gifts withplicated feelings, both hating and loving Fali.

    Chen Zhao went into Robio¡¯s office and tossed a gift box onto the table.

    ¡°For you.¡±

    Robio opened the box. It was a $10,000 watch.

    He epted the gift with a smile. ¡°I heard about New York. How was it? Did you and Fali get hurt?¡±

    ¡°We were okay. We were in the hotel, so it was rtively safe.¡±

    ¡°Thousands of people died from the sudden rainstorm. I really didn¡¯t think that something like this could happen in a city like New York. I think the mayor even stepped down from his position.¡±

    Chen Zhao didn¡¯t care while Robio cared more.

    ¡°I saw in the news that a group of animals and a couple saved a bus of kids.¡± Robio looked at him meaningfully.

    ¡°Fine, I don¡¯t get anything out of telling you about this.¡±

    ¡°I know one of the kids,¡± Robio said. ¡°I want to thank you for her and her parents.¡±

    Chen Zhao was surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Robio would know one of the kids he¡¯d saved.

    ¡°I think it was my best decision to let Fali take a break.¡±

    ¡°So, would you be faster at giving Fali vacation next time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Fali used up all her PTO for this year. She won¡¯t have any days off after this.¡±

    ¡°Give the watch back to me.¡±

    New York¡¯s rainstorm didn¡¯t only affect this one city.

    Even a city like L.A. in the southwest had to readjust to avoid ending up like New York if something simr happened.

    After all, New York¡¯s rainstorm was a supernatural phenomenon.

    Fali went to the beach, so she didn¡¯t n on going home immediately. She put on her lifeguard clothing and started working.

    Chen Zhao stayed to chat with the other lifeguards.

    ¡°Offshore area, 150 meters, two kids fell in the water.¡±

    Instantly, a few lifeguards in red uniforms ran out.

    Fali quickly carried one kid tond.

    Chen Zhao stood in the office, gazing at Fali.

    This was the job that Fali did every day.

    This was also why Chen Zhao never stopped Fali froming to work.

    This was her attitude toward life. She had her own pursuit.

    Just like with doctors, they all started with a heart that wanted to save the world.

    Later, Chen Zhao changed slowly, bing power-hungry, greedy, and realistic.

    But this didn¡¯t mean that he had to deny someone else¡¯s ideals.

    It was like someone who¡¯d been molded by societyughing at someone else¡¯s na?ve dream.

    Just then, a young man walked over to Fali.

    ¡°Hello, miss.¡±

    ¡°How may I help you?¡± She turned toward him, thinking that he needed help.

    ¡°Miss, are you interested in acting in a movie?¡± The man looked at Fali with greed and desire.

    She was an exquisite woman who was healthy and filled with spirit.

    ¡°I can help you get into many movies and be a big star.¡± The man reached out to pat Fali¡¯s shoulder.

    But she dodged him and stared with furrowed brows. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    ¡°Miss, perhaps you don¡¯t know me, but I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t reject this card.¡± The man took out a ck card.

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in either you or your card.¡±

 Chapter 684 - Wealth

    <h4>Chapter 684: Wealth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    It was not the first time Fali was harassed like this.

    There were all kinds of tourists on the beach.

    Nobody could guarantee that everyone was upright.

    ¡°Miss, my father is the secondrgest shareholder of PLM Film. With your look, I can definitely turn you into a superstar.¡± Tony stared at Fali, his eyes glowing.

    Of course, his words could only deceive an inexperienced woman.

    Even his father could not ensure that someone would be a star.

    Every year, there were always a dozen blockbusters, half of which had neers as their leads.

    But only a handful would be famous.

    Nevertheless, Tony¡¯s trick had been very sessful.

    In LA, 90% of women had the dream of bing a star.

    He believed that the woman before him would take the bait easily, like those in the past.

    ¡°Sorry, not interested.¡± Fali turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait...¡± Tony grabbed Fali¡¯s shoulder.

    Immediately, Fali was enraged. She bent Tony¡¯s wrist, turned around, and kicked his face.

    ¡°Ah... F**king bi*ch... I¡¯m gonna kill you... I¡¯ll send you into the dirtiest brothel and make sure you get AIDS...¡±

    Fali was probably even stronger than the male lifeguards here.

    Herbo broke Tony¡¯s wrist and fractured his nose.

    ¡°F**k you.¡± Fali gave him the middle finger.

    Tony copsed on the ground and screamed wildly, spitting out a few teeth in the meantime.

    Fali had injured him greatly.

    Standing on the lifeguard tower, Chen Zhao saw everything.

    Chen Zhao walked forward and hugged Fali. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, just a rich man¡¯s kid.¡± Fali briefly described the incident.

    Squinting, Chen Zhao watched as Tony was carried away by hispanions.

    ¡°Master, do you want to kill the person who offended Madam?¡± Chen Zhao realized that ck-Ma was beside him.

    He lowered his head and nced at ck-Ma. Is it that obvious?

    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve never used my power.¡±

    ¡°Your power?¡±

    ¡°Master, have you forgotten? White-Ma represents wealth, while I can demand the price.¡±

    Chen Zhao remembered ck-Ma¡¯s ability, but he had never asked him to use it.

    At the start, Chen Zhao had indeed earned some wealth with White-Ma¡¯s ability.

    But he had been paying the price with demonic crystals.

    Therefore, ck-Ma had never disyed his ability.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of your ability?¡±

    ¡°I can make a person lose wealth,¡± ck-Ma said.

    ¡°Any amount of money?¡± Chen Zhao asked, surprised.

    He had never tried to understand ck-Ma¡¯s ability.

    ¡°It¡¯s not directly, but rather acts over a duration. The person¡¯s wealth doesn¡¯t actually disappear. White-Ma will give it to someone else.¡±

    Chen Zhao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Which means White-Ma and you can transfer anyone¡¯s wealth to another person, like me?¡±

    ¡°No, everyone¡¯s wealth and luck are limited. Maybe your limit is to suddenly receive a million dors. Anything more will bring you a disaster.¡±

    ¡°How do you calcte the limit?¡± Chen Zhao asked, disappointed.

    ¡°About 10% of your current wealth. If you receive anything more, you will encounter sudden misfortune, like tripping over. If it¡¯s a lot more, you might encounter bigger problems, even losing your friends and rtives.¡±

    Chen Zhao shivered. ck-Ma¡¯s ability was too dangerous.

    It would hurt both his enemy and himself. Forget it.

    Let¡¯s take revenge in another way.

    ¡°Master, we can transfer the wealth to someone who¡¯s rich enough, or a few people. Don¡¯t you know a lot of rich people?¡±

    Chen Zhao had an idea. ¡°You mean anyone who¡¯s at least ten times as rich as him can take his wealth without risk, right?¡±

    ¡°The less the wealth received, the safer it is. 10% is a safety line, but you can spread it out more.¡±

    ¡°Can you use this ability indefinitely?¡±

    ¡°We can always transfer wealth, but you cannot keep epting wealth.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The first wealth you receive with this method is the purest. After that, your personal wealth will be intertwined with this wealth. The more wealth you receive in this way, you more things you will lose.¡±

    ¡°Is there no way to avoid it?¡±

    ¡°Nope, even White-Ma and I cannot avoid it.¡±

    ¡°Is the first time perfectly safe?¡±

    ¡°As long as there are enough people and they are rich enough, they will be able to take the windfall.¡±

    Although the possibility of getting rich with their abilities was gone, it was good to have a bonanza anyway.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out on him.¡±

    On their way back in the evening, Chen Zhao kept silent.

    On the other hand, Fali was not affected by the incident in the day.

    It was not the first time, and would not be thest.

    ¡°Chen, are you still mad at what happened?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Chen Zhao shook his head with a smile.

    Alyss was sitting in the back seat, pretending to be transparent.

    She watched as Chen Zhao and Fali disyed their affections toward each other.

    When they reached home, Alyss was still shocked by their house.

    The mansion leaned against Mirror Lake like an unreal piece of artwork.

    Mirror Lake was like an azure gem. Even the breeze was filled with a sweet scent.

    Of course, Chen Zhao would not keep a third wheel at home.

    When he was free, he would send Alyss to the Supernatural Organization HQ.

    Just as they reached home, they had a guest.

    However, it was an uninvited guest.

    Talist alighted from his car. He thought that the woman who had injured his son was from an ordinary family.

    It surprised him that she lived in such a luxurious house.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chen Zhao and Fali walked out of the house.

    Talist continued to enjoy the scenery before him, as though he did not see them.

    ¡°Who is Fali Jonson?¡± thewyer beside Talist asked.

    ¡°Me. Why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re involved in personal injury for severely injuring a victim. I¡¯m here to give you the demand letter.¡±

    Fali¡¯s face paled. Chen Zhao hugged her shoulder and then took the letter. After ncing through it, he rolled it into a ball and threw it at thewyer¡¯s face.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Demand letter only? Why don¡¯t you send me a summons? Also, have I allowed you to enter my territory?¡± Chen Zhao sneered.

    Just then, Talist turned to look at Chen Zhao. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be that impulsive. That won¡¯t be good for you.¡±

 Chapter 685 - Trouble Comes Knocking, Framing

    <h4>Chapter 685: Trouble Comes Knocking, Framing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°And who are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the father.¡± Talist looked at Chen Zhao and said, ¡°Your woman hurt my son.¡±

    ¡°You should find out why your son got hit.¡±

    ¡°I know my son,¡± Talist said. ¡°I know he¡¯s a good boy. Perhaps he did something wrong earlier, but I don¡¯t think the woman beside you should have been so violent.¡±

    ¡°You should be d your son is still alive or that I wasn¡¯t there at the time.¡±

    ¡°That is not a wise answer. You are creating a strong enemy,¡± Talist said. ¡°I can make you lose everything you have right now. Your house will have a new owner and your woman willy in someone else¡¯s arms.¡±

    Chen Zhao scoffed. ¡°I can make threats too. Plus, not only do I say them, I¡¯ll make theme true most of the time.¡±

    ¡°Seems like our negotiation has failed. Be prepared to be homeless. Goodbye.¡± Talist chuckled.

    ¡°Are you ready too?¡± Chen Zhaoughed.

    ¡°What, are you talking about me?¡± Talist looked at him.

    ¡°Since we¡¯re fighting a war, you should be prepared to lose.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯ll lose?¡± Talist startedughing. ¡°Lad, maybe you don¡¯t know who you¡¯re facing yet. Since I dare toe here, I¡¯ll obviously be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    Talist was about to get into the car when he felt eyes on him.

    He stopped and looked back from the front of his car.

    He saw a ck wolf beside Chen Zhao. The wolf kept staring at him.

    The gaze made him ufortable, but he still got into the car.

    Fali looked at Chen Zhao with worry. ¡°Chen, sorry for giving you trouble.¡±

    Chen Zhao hugged her shoulders. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me any trouble. None at all.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. He¡¯s just a conceited old man,¡± Chen Zhaoforted Fali. ¡°The world isn¡¯t up to him.¡±

    Fali still felt unsettled. She thought that she¡¯d created big trouble for Chen Zhao.

    Just then, a few SUVs came over. They all had police sirens on the top.

    Chen Zhao felt doubtful when a dozen people came out.

    They all wore suits, but they had police emblems on their chests.

    ¡°Sirs, how may I help you?¡±

    The bearded man in the front took out his license. ¡°Federal Drug Enforcement. We suspect that you¡¯re creating and selling drugs here. We must search the premises.¡±

    Chen Zhao frowned. Did troublee so quickly?

    ¡°Please show your search warrant.¡±

    The bearded man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Now, I suspect you¡¯re a highly dangerous criminal. Raise your arms or else I have the right to kill you now.¡±

    A dozen muzzles pointed at Chen Zhao and his face darkened.

    Were they going to act like this?

    ¡°Did that Talist send you guys here? How much did he give you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The bearded guy obviously wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°You two, go search.¡±

    Two members entered the house, but the next moment, they screamed and scrambled out.

    Princess blocked the doorway. Her huge figure was honestly too shocking.

    The bearded man and his men all pointed their guns at her.

    But just then, Chen Zhao acted.

    The bearded man cried out. His arm was broken and his gun fell into Chen Zhao¡¯s hands.

    All the muzzles pointed at him again.

    The bearded man and his group didn¡¯t think that this extra errand would be so troublesome.

    Cold sweat beading on his forehead, the man said, ¡°Put down the gun now and I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened. Otherwise, my men will kill you without warning.¡±

    There was too much evil and darkness in this world. Even people who represented justice could fall as well.

    ¡°Instead of talking about killing me, you should be worried about if you can leave alive.¡±

    ¡°You think you can escape with me as the hostage? You¡¯re too na?ve.¡± The bearded man¡¯s broken arm gave him pain and his breathing quickened.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do your research beforeing. That¡¯s not a good habit.¡±

    The sounds of beasts came from around them. ck-Ma, White-Ma, Obitos, and Snow White started surrounding them.

    The officers all panicked, including their guns.

    ¡°You still have time to put down your guns. My kids eat people, you know?¡±

    It would be stranger if they put their guns down now.

    The more panicked they were, the more tightly they gripped their guns.

    Chen Zhao took out his phone. ¡°West, bring your people here. Now! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling?¡±

    ¡°Put the phone down!¡±

    These men came on this mission without permission, so they were extremely scared.

    ¡°Someone who can take care of you all legally.¡± Chen Zhao ignored the guns pointed at him.

    They didn¡¯t dare to shoot, so they were all nervous.

    Chen Zhao¡¯s eyes were aggressive. He shoved the gun that he¡¯d stolen into the bearded man¡¯s mouth.

    Finally, West brought the people over, but when they arrived, they were shocked by the sight.

    The cars and their sirens already proved their identities.

    ¡°President...what¡¯s going on?¡± West asked, looking at them from afar.

    ¡°I suspect that these people were bought over. They wanted to frame me. Can I kill them?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± West was stunned.

    He didn¡¯t know who these people were, but he was clear about Chen Zhao.

    Chen Zhao was bloodthirsty. These people seriously had the guts to be bribed to give Chen Zhao trouble.

    ¡°President, wait, let me make a call,¡± West said.

    West was on the phone for three minutes. Then he hung up and said, ¡°President, it¡¯s okay now. You can kill them and no one will mention it.¡±

    Chen Zhao took the gun out of the bearded man¡¯s mouth and forced it against his forehead.

    ¡°Wait...we can talk.¡± The guy was about to piss his pants.

    He didn¡¯t know who Chen Zhao or theter West were, but judging from their conversation, they seemed to have umon identities.

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to be tainted witnesses. We indeed took bribes.¡± The man was sweating profusely. ¡°Everyone, put your guns down. Put them down.¡±

    Some people still hesitated. They felt that things were going toward an uncontroble direction.

 Chapter 686 - First Signs

    <h4>Chapter 686: First Signs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Do you really want to die here?!¡± the bearded man shouted again.

    He was in the most dangerous spot. If any conflict were to break out, he would be the first to die.

    He clearly did not want to die. Now, he was already regretting his decision.

    Who would have thought that the innocent looking task would turn out to be so tricky?

    They only had to enter this Asian¡¯s house and ce a pack of drugs under his sofa. Everything would then be much simpler.

    Never had he thought that the sheep was actually a wolf in disguise.

    Moreover, Chen Zhao¡¯s identity was far moreplicated than he had imagined.

    Not everyone was willing to risk their lives for something.

    Therefore, when the first person dropped his gun, cowardice spread like a disease.

    Such a confrontation was extremely stressful in the first ce.

    Firing and dropping the gun were only a thought apart.

    When Chen Zhao returned to the house, he actually saw Fali holding a gun.

    ¡°Fali, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I... I thought that... I might be able to help if there¡¯s a gunfight.¡±

    Smiling, Chen Zhao patted Fali¡¯s head and took the gun away.

    ¡°Where did you get that from?¡±

    ¡°A gun shop. I have a gun license.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go back to the room with Alyss. We still need some time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Chen Zhao walked out again, Gaia was interrogating the intruders.

    No one in the Supernatural Organization was more professional than Gaia in interrogation.

    After a while, she managed to find out literally everything.

    Gaia passed the recording pen to Chen Zhao, who listened to the confession.

    ¡°Is this enough to sentence Talist?¡±

    ¡°No. If they can¡¯t provide any direct evidence, Talist can simply im that he doesn¡¯t know them and he¡¯s being framed.¡±

    While Gaia was not an actualwyer, she was not unfamiliar with all this.

    ¡°Which means the confession in the pen is useless?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely.¡± Gaia shook her head with a smile. ¡°Since we don¡¯t have evidence, we can create some.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Chen Zhao asked, puzzled.

    Gaia lifted the bearded man before Chen Zhao. Then, she took the man¡¯s phone and threw it before him. ¡°Call Talist and tell him that it¡¯s done. Ask him for money.¡±

    ...

    Talist¡¯s phone rang and he picked it up.

    ¡°Hey, is everythingpleted?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Talist. I put 10 kilograms of drugs under his sofa. Now he¡¯s being brought back to the station. When will I receive the money?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll transfer you right now.¡±

    After hanging up, Talist said to his assistant, ¡°Transfer half a million to this ount.¡±

    ¡°Sir, all the bank cards I have have been canceled. I can¡¯t make a transfer.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Talist had kept a few anonymous credit cards with his assistant for unspeakable transactions.

    ¡°Mr. Tony has been using those ounts. He has been spending a lot and not paying in time, so all the ounts are now frozen or restricted,¡± the assistant said. ¡°I just received the news today.¡±

    ¡°What a bastard.¡± Talist knew what his son was like.

    He had actually caused all the cards to be frozen. Talist gritted his teeth, but he had to pay the money.

    ¡°Take this card.¡±

    ¡°Sir, this card has your name on it. Are you going to transfer the money with this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that person¡¯s safe. We have cooperated many times already,¡± Talist said.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Talist rubbed his forehead. He was not in a good state.

    Suddenly, he shivered.

    ¡°F**k, what have I done?¡± Talist sprang up from his chair and rushed outside. ¡°Quain, return me my card.¡±

    Am I too old? I actually used my own card!

    Whether that person was safe or not, this was too dangerous.

    ¡°Sir, here¡¯s your card.¡±

    ¡°Have you made the transfer?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Can you cancel it?¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a super VIP of the bank. It takes a second toplete a 500 thousand transfer.¡±

    Talist¡¯s face darkened. Now that the transaction wasplete, he could not cancel it.

    Forget it, it¡¯s not the first time he worked for me.

    Just then, the assistant¡¯s phone rang.

    He picked it up. Slowly, his expression turned awkward.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Sir, it¡¯s from the hospital. Mr. Tony destroyed a piece of medical equipment and injured other patients and doctors. The hospital is asking forpensation. They¡¯re going to sue Mr. Tony.¡±

    ¡°Asshole, he can¡¯t even stop making me worried while in the hospital. Pay them a bit more and ask them to withdraw the case.¡±

    ¡°Sir, the hospital is asking forpensation of 12 million dors.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Talist jaw dropped, his face filled with disbelief. ¡°What exactly did he do?¡±

    ¡°He charged into the observation room and smashed an expensive machine.¡±

    ¡°F**k, f**k! Why do I have such a son?!¡±

    ¡°Ready the car, I¡¯m going to the hospital.¡±

    Talist stomped the ground in anger. It was 12 million.

    It was not like he could earn many millions in a year.

    Just then, they heard a housekeeper scream in the forecourt.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    A housekeeper ran toward them. ¡°Sir, the garage¡¯s on fire!¡±

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Tony¡¯s car. He had some mmables in the trunk. They exploded and caused the fire.¡±

    Talist almost copsed on the ground. ¡°Go and extinguish the fire, now!¡±

    There were over 20 cars in the garage, including his favorite one. It was a custom-made car from Rolls-Royce.

    That car alone was almost as expensive as the othersbined. If all the cars were destroyed, he would lose 60 million, or even more.

    The housekeepers could not go near the garage at all. They had no choice but to call the firetruck.

    However, the firetruck could not enter the garage due to the narrow path in the manor.

    Finally, under the stares of dozens of people, the garage and the cars were turned to scraps.

    ¡°F**k, f**k, f**k! Why doesn¡¯t that asshole die?!¡± Talist was drowning in pain.

    Suddenly, a car drove in from outside and a few people alighted.

    ¡°Mr. Talist, we are from the FBI. This is an arrest warrant. You¡¯re suspected of contract killing, frame-up, and attempted murder. We¡¯re arresting you.¡±

 Chapter 687 - Brewing

    <h4>Chapter 687: Brewing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Larbre Studio <strong>Editor: </strong>Larbre Studio

    ¡°Mr. Talist, the situation is really bad now. The police has important evidence, including the transfer record, audio recording, and tainted witnesses.¡±

    Talist¡¯s personalwyer looked at him.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°The user is an Asian man. He called the cops and requestedpensation of one million dors.¡±

    Chen Zhao¡¯s face popped up in Talist¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Mr. Talist, I need to ask you some questions now. Only you and I know about this conversation. No third person will know. Did you send those people or not?¡±

    Talist¡¯s eyes flickered. He hesitated and still couldn¡¯t give a straight answer.

    ¡°Mr. Talist, this affects the final result in court,¡± thewyer said.

    After a pause, Talist nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What exactly did you do?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re from the drug squad and they¡¯d worked with me many times before. I had them go to the Asian¡¯s house and put a bag of drugs there. If the Asian fought back, they could shoot him directly.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Thewyer thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°The evidence is really bad for you now, Mr. Talist. You should get ready to settle this outside court before it starts discussions or the procuratorate gets involved.¡±

    Talist¡¯s expression grew even uglier and he clenched his fists.

    ¡°There¡¯s no other way? If you can help me win thiswsuit, I can pay you even more money. Don¡¯t make me surrender to that Asian.¡±

    ¡°They have the most direct evidence. If the evidence is revealed...¡±

    Talist¡¯s expression changed. If the evidence was revealed, then hispany shares would be affected drastically.

    Those shareholders would devour him.

    ¡°Help me contact that Asian right now. We can settle it. As long as he cancels the usation, I can pay him double the amount of money.¡±

    ¡°What if he refuses topromise?¡±

    ¡°Find someone to take him out!¡± Talist said through clenched teeth. ¡°No... Kill the people beside him first. I remember he has a pretty girl. Find some people to go and take a video.¡±

    Neither Talist nor thewyer realized there was a poisonous snake curled up in the shadows of the room.

    ...

    ¡°Kate, I have an audio recording and a video here. Can you find a TV channel to broadcast it?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You finally decided to uncover supernatural powers?¡±

    Chen Zhao rolled his eyes. He knew that Kate was interested in the supernatural world.

    However, Kate was concerned about Chen Zhao and she didn¡¯t have any evidence, so she never mentioned it.

    ¡°It¡¯s not supernatural stuff, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be interested.¡±

    Chen Zhao sent the audio and video to Kate.

    When she got it, she opened the folder to see some audio recordings and videos.

    David walked over, putting a hand on Kate¡¯s back.

    ¡°Kate, it¡¯s sote. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping... Huh, Chen sent you a file? F*ck, he¡¯s secretly sending you stuff. Does he like you?¡±

    Kate elbowed David¡¯s crotch. ¡°You *sshole, do you know what you¡¯re saying? He¡¯s your friend.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m just kidding.¡±

    Kate opened the video. It was Talist¡¯s conversation with thewyer.

    After Kate and David finished the video, David lost his temper.

    ¡°What police station is that *sshole at? I¡¯m going to go kill him.¡±

    ¡°Sit down. This has nothing to do with you. Ignore it.¡±

    Kate opened another video. It was the testimony of a bearded man with a police emblem.

    David was furious. ¡°That bastard Chen! Why didn¡¯t he notify me as soon as he ran into this problem?¡±

    Because ofst time, David always felt like he owed Chen Zhao.

    Kate nced at him. ¡°He knows that you¡¯ll have this kind of reaction, so he didn¡¯t tell you. Otherwise, who knows what you¡¯d do?¡±

    ¡°But I know now.¡±

    ¡°This case has already been set. If you attack this Talist personally, things will change. You better not do anything stupid.¡±

    ¡°So I can¡¯t do anything now?¡± David asked, frustrated.

    ¡°I can do it. Did you forget what my job is?¡±

    ...

    Kate was now the queen of journalists in L.A.

    She didn¡¯t give herself the title. Other journalists had given it to her.

    The first time that sent her to the headlines was the night she was attacked by the Mexican gang at sea.

    Apparently, a filmpany had bought the rights and turned it into a movie that would screen in July.

    That event made Kate quite famous in her field.

    It also turned her from a nameless news writer into a famous reporter.

    But what really shot her to fame was that hotel hostage event.

    The crime organization had held hundreds of people hostage and Kate had recorded most of it.

    This also won her the honor of Newsman of the Year.

    Almost all media and reporters in L.A. had to be friendly with her.

    She may not be rich, but she was about as powerful as a politician.

    In fact, even politicians didn¡¯t dare to offend her.

    Kate immediately took out her phone and called other media people.

    ¡°Hey, Juan, give me ten minutes of your noon news tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Kate, I¡¯m not in charge of that. Tomorrow¡¯s news has already been determined.¡±

    ¡°Fine. Seems like you don¡¯t want breaking news. That¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°What? Wait... You have breaking news again? Okay, okay... I¡¯ll let the producer know.¡±

    After arranging with the TV channel, Kate called a friend at another channel.

    One, two, three...

    She also called L.A. Times, her old employer.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t the news editor anymore, her word was probably more powerful than the editor.

    In addition to the set paper every day, the L.A. Times would also print extra if there was breaking news.

    When Kate called the executive, he agreed quickly.

    Thousands of bombs exploding at the same time was iparable to all of them exploding at the same time.

    While Kate was preparing, Chen Zhao was also carrying out his n. ¡°Johnny,e to my house tomorrow afternoon. Come no matter what else you have going on.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡±

    ¡°Wine-tasting.¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!